¡¶Fake Dahunjun¡·


 Related works: Stationed in 17K, I hope you will support me a lot!

    <input id='curl2' name='curl2' type='button' value='Copy the address of this book and send it to your friends on QQ/MSN' onclick="javascript:CopyToClipBoard('Fake Dahunjun','http:  //www.oicq.net/bookinfo/4/4115.html');"

 Text Chapter 1 Traveling through time and becoming Yang Guang (revision)

    It is the golden autumn season, the morning is as fresh as dewdrops, the sky emits a soft light, clear and ethereal, a few cheerful skylarks occasionally fly in the sky, the fragrance of fruits and melons is everywhere, and the rolling waves of wheat create a pleasant harvest scene.  In the southwest of Chang'an City, at the foot of the lush Cuihua Mountain, the boys who have just entered Grade 11 of Chang'an Women's University are gearing up to dress up and apply powder with great excitement.  Each one of them was scrambling to spray on expired cologne and take the stolen roses from the playground flower bed, eager to find a female species with whom they could study the human body structure at night.  However, just when the slightly attractive female classmates were being chased by the little wolves, Zhang Lihua, known as the super school beauty of the Flower of Flowers, was ignored, leaving her alone on the rubber playground in embarrassment.  .  She was leaning against a sycamore tree and looking at the sky in a daze. A strand of dark cloud-like hair was hanging down. She had beautiful crescent-shaped eyebrows, a pair of big eyes that were captivating, a beautiful nose, peach cheeks full of anger, and a blush-like face.  With a small mouth, an oval face and a melon-seed face as bright as jade, crystal-clear skin like ice, and a graceful figure that bulges forward and backward, she is simply as beautiful as ever and unparalleled in the world!  However, even though the silence within a few tens of meters in front of her was terrifying, she could still strongly feel the hot green light of dozens of hungry wolves coming from all around. If eyes could rape her, she would have been raped long ago.  Hundreds of times hundreds of times.  "But how come these guys who are usually more annoying than flies and can't be driven away no matter how hard they are, become so well-behaved today, and they all seem to have injuries on their faces? What is going on?  Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly a guy wearing a wrinkled white shirt, big blue pants and a pair of cheap big slippers came up to me with a big smile, holding a bunch of roses!  "Hello, beauty, here are 99 freshly baked roses for you! By the way, my name is Yang Guang, and my nickname is Yang San. From now on, you can just call me Third Brother!" Zhang Lihua was startled and frowned.  "This is a rose? Are you really good at it? You've plucked all the roses in the school flower bed, right? Really, you little gangsters on the street don't think that you can sneak in and do evil after the women's university starts recruiting boys. You are not really college students.  Right? Why haven¡¯t I seen you since school started half a month ago?¡± Yang Guangfei was not angry but scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not your fault. The third brother was just invited by the National Security Bureau to assist in the investigation.  The big case of Zong Jingtian just delayed the start of school. "Zhang Lihua was even more angry and thought to herself, I think you were released because you were caught playing gangster on the roadside!  But she always felt that there was something special about this wretched guy in front of her, that he was different from normal people.  In fact, her sixth sense was very accurate. Yang Guang was indeed not a normal person. What he just said was the truth, but no one would believe it.  He was sent to the most mysterious and highest-level shadow force in China since he was a child, and then worked as a shadow bodyguard for Chief No. 1 for three years from the age of 17 to 20. He performed well and made countless meritorious deeds.  Last month, when his term of service expired, his leader asked him to choose a job transfer unit. The Court, Procuratorate, and Public Security Bureau could choose at will, but he shamelessly begged the leader to get him into Chang'an Women's University as a senior college student.  The reason is very simple. He wants to end his miserable virgin career in the shortest possible time and retire his golden left hand that he has been fighting for for many years!  Zhang Lihua suddenly felt that this guy was quite funny, so she smiled mischievously, "Really? Are those people next to you injured by you? Unfortunately, I don't like boys who always use their fists to solve problems, so I'm sorry that you don't have a chance!"  Besides, don¡¯t you know that if you want to chase me, you have to give me a gift of 1 million yuan first?¡± Yang Guang raised his head and glanced at the stunningly beautiful Zhang Lihua with a wicked smile, ¡°Oh, what a pity, it¡¯s not you who told me, third brother?¡±  That kind of rich second-generation pretty girl, it seems that we are destined to be together!¡± After saying that, he threw away the 99 roses in his arms, turned to the dozens of little wolves next to him who were in different moods, and said, ¡°Okay, this girl.  If it doesn¡¯t suit Third Brother¡¯s taste, it¡¯s yours. You can urinate and defecate as you wish!¡± As soon as he let go, dozens of people who had been staring at him immediately surrounded him, shouting, ¡°Senior sister, come over here!¡±  Look, eggplant, hehe, it¡¯s so beautiful, even more beautiful than in the promotional video!¡± ¡°Senior sister, senior sister, my name is Liu Dong, I am the only child in the family, my dad is Liu Gang, I love you¡± ¡°Lihua, Lihua, I¡¯m here,  I gave up Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, and Stanford for you. Look at me!¡± Zhang Lihua finally understood the meaning of the evil smile on Yang Guang¡¯s face just now. She didn¡¯t know how many hands she had received and how many people had rushed her.  To confess, Tumo Xingzi sprayed all over her face, it was so disgusting!  Within three minutes, she couldn't bear it anymore. She had no choice but to shout for help to Yang Guang, who was outside watching the excitement, "Yang Guang, help me""Follow you" Yang Guang pretended to be dumbfounded, raised his ears and asked, "What did you say?"  Can't hear clearly?  "Zhang Lihua was embarrassed and anxious and shouted again, "Third brother, save me quickly, make them stop" Yang Guang rushed over like a gust of wind, punched, kicked and cursed, "Third brother, don't let me go yet, third brother  Dare to touch any girl!  " Soon everything calmed down, and only Yang Guang and the disheveled and embarrassed Zhang Lihua were left under the sycamore tree. Zhang Lihua was lowering her head and arranging her clothes in shame and anger, while Yang Guang bent down to pick up the handful of roses that had been trampled beyond recognition.  , shook the dust off it, and handed it to Zhang Lihua again, "Haha, remember, from now on you are the third brother's person!  But in order to prove this, you come over and kiss Third Brother first" Zhang Lihua raised her head, her eyes were red and her silver teeth were broken, "You scoundrel, I'm going to tell the principal and ask him to expel you!  Yang Guang curled his lips indifferently, "Tch, go ahead. I just beat the principal so much that he peed his pants. Go ahead and sue him and see if he dares to help you!"  "Zhang Lihua almost wanted to die. Is this a shameless thing? All the little fantasies she had about this guy just now disappeared immediately, leaving only hatred, a lot of hatred, a huge hatred! "Huh, principal.  I'll call the police if you don't care, I don't believe the police can't control you!  Yang Guang curled his lips indifferently again, "Tch, you call the police. Chang'an City Police Chief Tang Zhongtian will give you a slap in the face when he meets the third brother. You report it and see if he will arrest you first, and then I will arrest you."  how's it going?  Did I make you pregnant or did I make you pregnant?  " As she said that, she took advantage of her unpreparedness and kissed her suddenly, blocking her soft lips without mercy! Zhang Lihua was unprepared, whining and struggling, the resentment in her heart was overwhelming, and a sad tear slowly ran down her fair face.  It fell slowly. But Yang Guang was not satisfied yet, and even if he kissed her, the two demonic hands divided their efforts, one to attack the high-rising vagina, and the other to attack the surging crest. Zhang Lihua was really angry, and she completely exploded.  Knowing where her weak body got such strength, she pushed Yang Guang far away and cursed loudly: "Damn bastard, my aunt cursed you to become Sui Yang Emperor Yang Guang, cursed you to go to the eighteenth level of hell, cursed you  He has been dead for a thousand years! Yang Guang laughed loudly after hearing this, "Haha, little girl, what kind of bird curse is this?  Can you be more cruel?  "But soon he couldn't laugh anymore. With his instinct for danger that he had trained for many years, he knew that he was really bad at this moment! Suddenly the sky and the earth changed color, and a strange black wind swirled and roared.  , and then the dark clouds covered the sun and ghosts howled, and the playground that was sunny just now was suddenly invisible. And Yang Guang inside it was completely unable to move, no matter whether he was running away or resisting, he seemed to be trapped by something supernatural.  It was as if his power was immobilized with a body-holding technique, but he couldn't use any of his abilities! How big was the woman's resentment? Yang Guang didn't know it before, but now he knew it, and he was already involved in the dark in an instant.  In the eye of the wind, after a period of dizziness and huge vibrations, the whole person fell into a huge abyss completely uncontrollably, and kept spinning downwards at a high speed. The speed was simply faster than falling from a 10,000-meter-high abyss.  The parachute buckle of the high-altitude skydiving could not be opened quickly! The most terrible thing was that the more he thought about struggling, the more he didn¡¯t want to give up, and the greater the disaster became. He began to feel like someone was cutting his tongue with a knife.  , and after a while he felt like he was being steamed in a big steamer, on a mountain of knives, and then thrown into a frying pan. Although at this time he could no longer feel the existence of his body at all, but in his mind  The image inside is extremely clear, it is a hundred times more painful than watching him being tortured with his eyes open! Is this the legendary eighteenth level of hell? Is he going to go to the eighteenth level of hell just because he kissed Zhang Lihua?  There was only one thought in his mind: Zhang Lihua, you damn bitch, I will hate you for ten thousand years! PS: It took Xiaoshen two years to write a book with 8 million words. The quality is always guaranteed, and he is a famous fast shooter who writes 50,000 words a day, continuously.  I dare to do it for a week. I am new to 17. I hope everyone can like it and support it. Newbies, I would like to collect tickets and flowers. Please give me some if you have them. You will not regret it!

 Text Chapter 2 Sehunjun is growing up (repair)

    In the second year of the elephant reign of Emperor Jing of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, AD 580, in early autumn, the eight hundred miles of Qinchuan River were fragrant with melons and fruits, and the waves of wheat rolled.  It is dusk in the imperial city of Chang'an. The residence of Yang Jian, Duke of Sui Dynasty, across the east courtyard, looks like a fairyland in the earthly world.  The eyes are full of enchanting peaches, and the red is so intoxicating and seductive that one can't help but feel the heart beating faster. ????????????????? But two fierce sword-wielding samurai standing at the door was a bit of a nuisance.  The candlelight in the second room across the courtyard is bright. There is a young man in brocade clothes sitting in front of the mahogany desk in the room. He is frowning and opening his eyes, struggling to make gestures on the rice paper with a high-quality Howling Wolf brush.  After a long time, the young man sighed, angrily threw the pen to the ground, and cursed, "SHIT! I'm the winner of the Shadow Medal, the highest honor of the Chinese Shadow Army, with long punches and short strikes, and blasting firearms.  He is proficient in traps, sniping, and guard killing, but what does this mean now? You actually asked me to write my homework with a brush? Kill me, ah" But he quickly picked up the brush again.  , took another piece of rice paper, took a deep breath, and began to write the homework assigned by his father, Duke Yang Jian of the Sui Dynasty, whom he had just met for a day. It was actually to copy Sun Tzu's Art of War. It is said that this was part of the elite education that only generals like him had the opportunity to receive.  kind!  "The helpless young man is really not used to using a writing brush. Even though he writes very slowly, it is still a ghostly drawing. Not to mention his new father Yang Jian, even the most famous handwriting appraisal master Taishi Ling Sima Wuchang can't recognize what it is.  However, the boy's irritable mood gradually calmed down, and there was even an unnoticed smirk on the corner of his mouth.  More than an hour passed, and regardless of whether he understood it or not, he finally finished writing it. The content is as follows: I feel that I am dead, and even went to the 18th level of hell, but this son of a bitch in life is a game that can destroy you.  A classic game of torture and death.  Today is the eighth day of August in the year 580 AD. It¡¯s the second day since I came into this world. To be precise, it shouldn¡¯t have been more than 24 hours. But in this year and age, not to mention there are not many mobile phones, watches, and even sundials, so I can¡¯t care too much.  too much!  My name is Yang Guang, nicknamed Yang San. I am 20 years old this year. I was once the best shadow bodyguard in the shadow army of the Huaxia Kingdom. I just retired honorably and chose to go to Chang'an Women's University to pick up girls while studying.  But on the first day of the report, because I forcibly kissed the school belle Zhang Lihua, before I could end my third brother¡¯s miserable virginity, I was viciously time-traveled into a kid from Beizhou with the same name as me.  "Wait a minute, wait a minute, here I must first say a serious greeting: Zhang Lihua, are you okay in Nanchen?"  If one day I find out that you are the woman who cursed me to death a thousand years later, I will definitely kill you first, then kill you, then kill you again, and the cycle will continue without sleep!  Huh, calm down, calm down, it¡¯s not good to get angry and attack your heart. One Pleasant Goat, two Pleasant Goats, three But calm down and think about it, this is actually not a bad thing. Anyway, more than 1,000 years later, I can feed the whole family by myself.  Not hungry, he has been an orphan since he was a child, and he has been subjected to inhuman torture and training in the shadow army since he was a child!  ¡° Traveling through time can be considered a disguised liberation for me, right?  Moreover, it seems that I did too many good things in my previous life, and I actually became the most famous Emperor Sui Yang in history.  Haha, hahaha!  "Ahem, wait a minute, low-key, low-key, it seems it's still the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Even my father, Yang Jian, hasn't sat on the throne yet. It will be a long time before his second son, I, take office.  When it comes to time travel, apart from this idiotic identity that made the third brother so excited, there is also this kid¡¯s earth-shattering appearance. Anyway, I have never seen Pan An, Song Yu, Murong Chong, and Xue Shao, but now I look like Chow Yun-fat.  Andy Lau, Tony Leung Chiu Wai and Huang Xiaoming are not easy to use together. They are not enough to carry the third brother's shoes.  There are not many glass mirrors these days. I barely used a bronze mirror. When I looked at it, I was speechless. I could only curse fiercely at the mirror: His grandma, how can others live with being so handsome? SHIT!  My mouth is watering just thinking about it, beauties, beauties, Zhang Lihua, Chen Rushui, Cai Ruoyu, Xiao Meiniang, Yun Zhaoxun, Hongfu Nu, Yuan Baoer, etc., there are a lot of beauties, don¡¯t worry, the third brother will come to the rescue soon.  You guys!  But now I am thinking about a very important issue. Should I do something exciting? First, pull out Li Yuan, Li Shimin, Li Mi, Yu Wenhuaji, Yang Su, Yang Xuangan, Yang Liang, Dou Jiande, etc., pop the chrysanthemums, and then chop them into pieces.  I have to feed the dog, who can compete with me for the world?  But if the rule of time travel is that history cannot be changed, then what's the use of trying harder?  ¡°Anyway, I am Yang Guang now. Hehe, Yang Guang is destined to die in Jiangdu in 618. What else is there to work hard for?  The greatest sorrow in life is not that people are still alive after all the money is gone.?A person is alive but knows clearly when he will die. His whole life is restless, waiting for the moment when he will be taken away by the black and white impermanence!  Damn it, I won¡¯t give in?  Isn't it the worst possible outcome?  Isn't it just death again?  A man should have some ideals in his life!  How about doing something different?  How about redressing the injustice of Emperor Sui Yang, a great emperor of all ages?  Well, that's a really good idea. I'm not a person who likes to talk nonsense. I prefer to work hard rather than talk endlessly, hehe!  What kind of king kills his father and mother?  What kind of large-scale construction projects and indiscriminate use of people's power?  What kind of waste is it to have three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines?  That¡¯s nonsense, which emperor doesn¡¯t play with women?  Which emperor doesn't carry out large-scale construction projects?  Which emperor does not kill people and is not ruthless or ruthless?  What is Yang Guang?  Yang Guang is actually an emperor who is affectionate and righteous, handsome, romantic and passionate, capable of writing to bring order to the world, capable of using his horse to determine the world, and an emperor who has ideals, ambitions, ability and courage. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you see a big problem, please save it first, thank you!

 Text Chapter 3: Catch the adulterer, let me do it (repair)

    Just when Yang Guang was excited and decided to have a big fight, there was a noise outside, two lanterns were placed on the left and right, and then there was a gentle knock on the door.  Yang Guang quickly stood up and put away his first diary of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, then picked up an Analects of Confucius on the desk and pretended to read it.  After knocking on the door outside, the maid's voice came, "Second Young Master, it's time to eat, tonight's supper" As soon as Yang Guang heard the maid's voice outside, he immediately trembled all over and had goosebumps all over the floor. What a ghost.  So pale!  Look left, look right, look down, look down, wish you could find a crack in the ground to crawl in and hide!  It turns out that when he traveled through time yesterday, he was just in time for the so-called snack in the evening, and he almost fainted when he opened his eyes.  His biological mother, Dugu Jialuo, was really amazing. Yang Guang was already 16, and the person who gave him extra meals at night was actually his wet nurse.  Forget it, there are not one wet nurse but three!  The three wet nurses standing in a row can hold up a wall blocking their eyes, and it is completely dark.  When he lifted up his clothes, the six huge buttocks were like six round super bombs about to explode. He had a dark face, dark skin and old age, but even the buttocks looked as unattractive as a super-large lead ball. He didn't care.  I can't bear it no matter what!  The only reason that prevented Yang Guang from killing him was that the three black nannies did not press his head on their breasts and let him feed him using the most primitive breastfeeding method. Instead, they consciously squeezed the milk to the porcelain  The bowl was brought to him steaming, just like the milkmaid milking the cow every morning.  He was fearful of how to deal with the three nannies over there. He had already opened the door and walked in. They stood in a row from left to right. Without hesitation, he lifted up his clothes to reveal six big black lead balls.  !  Yang Guang quickly covered his face with a book and shouted, "The sage said, don't look at anything inappropriate, don't look at anything inappropriate, just skip the snack today, I'm not hungry!" After saying that, he quickly turned away and looked through the red candle in front of him.  Outside the dark window, the three wet nurses were a little frightened. The one on the left with a pockmarked face asked cautiously, "Did the slaves make the second young master unhappy? I am here to apologize to you."  , But if you don¡¯t eat, we will be punished by the madam¡± After saying that, the other two also became scared. It turns out that Yang Guang has always been a glutton, and it is rare for him to suddenly refuse to eat.  Yang Guang gritted his steel teeth and cried in his heart, have I really traveled through time and enjoyed happiness?  If Dugu finds two beautiful young women with pretty faces and big breasts to be nannies, he can bear it. By the way, he can also take advantage of it. At least he has to have one in his mouth and two in his hand. What are you afraid of?  , anyway, three of them are definitely enough. It¡¯s just right to eat one and touch the other two.  But now these three hard-working, strong, and dark wet nurses in front of him will definitely make the 16-year-old boy unable to lift his spirits at all!  So he reluctantly showed his head and said as politely as possible, "Three nannies, I have grown up. If I don't drink milk anymore, I won't dare to go out. If I talk about it, my brothers and sisters in other people's families will laugh so hard, so this matter  I will tell mother in person, you don¡¯t have to worry. But the three wet nurses are still good at cooking. Let¡¯s cook for Amo from now on, okay?¡± Since the master has given the order, where can the wet nurses go?  If you dare to delay, I immediately went down to prepare supper for the second young master.  Yang Guang then let out a long breath.  This trouble was basically solved, but he was suffocated so much that he couldn't breathe. He definitely didn't deserve to suffer this foreign crime when he turned into Yang Guang, so he simply put on some clothes from the box and went out to relax.  , by the way, see if there is any cute little maid or something to tease you for a little pleasure, hehe!  Sui Guogong's mansion was very large, and he got lost while walking. Suddenly, a dark artificial lake flashed in front of his eyes. In the middle of the artificial lake was an octagonal pavilion. The octagonal pavilion led to a winding building that looked exquisite and beautiful even at night.  The rockeries are no worse than those in Suzhou Gardens.  The air is really fresh. There is no industry or pollution these days. Everything you eat is safe and everything you buy is genuine. Yang Guang excitedly walked along the corridor to the pavilion, and then along the pavilion to the rockery. He wanted to get closer and see clearly the flowing water on the rockery.  What principle is used to create the small waterfall?  It can¡¯t be a water pump, right?  It's useless even if you have it. There is no electricity these days, so it's not like a blind man lighting a lamp in vain!  But just as he was about to climb up the protruding rock to the small waterfall, he suddenly heard several familiar moans, and it was the kind of sound that was both refreshing and overwhelming.  He immediately became energetic, held his breath and listened attentively. The sound came from the dark cave on the left side of the rockery. It turned out that the rockery was very large, almost a small real mountain, and there were several dark caves on the left side.  of cave.  The hot and exciting sound came from the second hole from the left. He walked in quietly and heard it more clearly.A young girl's voice begged for mercy in a low voice, "Well Master Master, please spare Ping'er. If Madam can't find Ping'er later, slave maid will be punished again! Well Master" Then there was a middle-aged man.  The baritone voice was full of anger and rich in background, "You bastard slave, you know you are afraid of the madam, aren't you afraid of the master? The madam will at most beat you with a whip. If you don't obey, the master will sell you directly to a brothel to pick up customers! Oh  Oh" As he spoke, the movements became more and more fierce. Even Yang Guang outside could hear his breathing quickening and his heartbeat quickening. He wanted to rush in immediately to play and share with the uncle and the maid inside!  So when he was distracted, he slipped from the edge of the cave entrance, causing him to scream. This frightened the men and women in the cave. The little maid trembled and asked, "Masteris this my wife? Do you want it?"  Let me make the decision" The man pretended to be calm, "What are you afraid of? This Sui Duke's palace belongs to the master, who dares to be so presumptuous!" Then he cleared his throat and asked majestically, "Which slave is so bold?"  He was holding his butt in regret, but after all this trouble, he finally figured out that the man inside was none other than his biological father whom he had never seen before when he traveled back in time, Sui Guogong, General Yang Jian!  But damn it, wasn¡¯t Yang Jian in history the most afraid of his wife?  Wasn't it true that there were no other women before Queen Dugu had her braids?  So what is this now?  Having sex with his wife's personal maid in a rockery cave right after the sun sets?  Damn it, it¡¯s so bold and exciting to turn things upside down!  But the key point is what should he do now?  With his mind spinning, he immediately imitated a few cat meows, "Aiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa but, he ran away to his small courtyard without looking back. He didn't want to meet Yang Jian for the first time at a rape scene.  If that happens, he will probably be extremely unlucky in his life!  But in fact, this was not his intention at all. His original intention was to yell: Yang Jian, let go of that girl and let me do it!

 Text Chapter 4 Memorizing Three Hundred Tang Poems (Revision)

    When he returned to the house, Yang Guang's heart was still pounding, and he was always worried that his father Yang Jian, who had fought all over the country, would chase him and slap him.  No matter whether he steals women or not, but judging from the situation just now, it is certain that he is afraid of his wife. If Dugu Jialuo knows about this, huh, then he will have to skin him?  But okay, okay, after a long time there was no movement, and Yang Guang relaxed a little.  From yesterday evening when Yang Guang traveled through time to now, not to mention Yang Jian Dugu Jialuo, he didn¡¯t even see his eldest brother Yang Yong and eldest sister Yang Lihua. He only saw two genuine Northern Zhou warriors at the gate of Dongkuoyuan, as well as three wet nurses and a personal assistant.  Reading with the little book boy.  As soon as he took a breath, his personal reading boy came in blankly. He said that the little book boy was naturally not very young, and Yang Guang had made a clear investigation yesterday.  The little scholar¡¯s ??surname is Li, and his name is Li Xingzhi. His family has been scholars for generations. He is only 14 years old this year.  Perhaps Dugu Jialuo wanted Li Xingzhi to complement the beauty and intelligence of the second child in her family. This little book boy was unattractive, dull-witted, and had a dull language. The only good thing about him was that he was honest, loyal, and very obedient. He would do whatever he was told!  Li Xingzhi¡¯s name was too difficult to pronounce, so Yang Guang gave him a new nickname Li Xiaohei yesterday, because although Li Xingzhi is a scholar, the color of his face is similar to that of the three strong wet nurses. This code name is also appropriate!  "Hello, Second Young Master. I'm here to help you practice your calligraphy. But, Second Young Master, didn't you eat just now?" He has a dark face, but he speaks politely, but his speaking speed is a bit slow, just like a CD playing at 2x slow speed, and he has an impatient temper.  He definitely couldn't stand it, so he kicked him and told him to get out!  But Yang Guang found it very interesting, because many things, including the confirmation of identity, age, time and location, were obtained from Li Xiaohei, and this guy seemed to be loyal to his master at first glance, so he might as well use him first in this  Practice your skills in the turbulent times!  "Huh? What did the young master ask you to call yourself yesterday?" Yang Guang pretended to be unhappy. This expression was very familiar to him, because his favorite thing since he was a child was to bully others.  Li Xingzhi was stunned, startled, and quickly stepped forward to apologize, "Damn it, it was Xiao Heizi who was waiting for the young master to practice calligraphy" Yang Guang then nodded with satisfaction, "Well, that makes sense. But yesterday  I accidentally fell down while playing in the pond in the courtyard and lost my memory. Please don¡¯t publicize it everywhere, so as not to worry my parents!¡± Li Xingzhi was so moved that he almost shed tears. In ancient times, 14-year-old scholars were basically adults.  Besides, he had been working in Sui Guogong's Mansion since last year. Feeling the second son's rare filial piety, he immediately patted his chest to express his determination.  "Second Young Master, don't worry. Hei Zi is yours. Hei Zi will not tell you anything if you don't want him to. Even if the master and his wife ask, Hei Zi will remain tight-lipped."  Xiao Heizi was rewarded with a piece of silver, "Haha, I know you are reliable. I will reward you with this piece of silver. Keep working hard in the future!" Xiao Heizi was even more grateful. Although the Li family has been educated for generations, in recent years,  He was unlucky and his family was in ruins, so a little bit of money would make him grateful for a few months.  Of course, Yang Guang was definitely slapping Tianjuo on purpose. He was joking. Isn¡¯t it as easy as chopping melons and vegetables for him, China¡¯s number one shadow bodyguard, to play with an ancient demented little book boy? ?????????????? Of course, his money was not given in vain, he asked people to help him if he had something to do. Although he could use his identity as the master to tell Xiao Heizi what to do, the effect of that would definitely not be as good as the effect of giving some rewards through a relationship.  "Come and sit here, Xiao Heizi. After going into the water yesterday, for some reason, I couldn't remember anything about the calligraphy I had learned before. My physical reaction was fine. It seems that I have to trouble you to teach me from the beginning" Where is Xiao Heizi?  If he dared to delay, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward to demonstrate seriously, because Yang Guang was very smart, and he could do anything as long as he was demonstrated to him.  Xiao Heizi will not doubt why Yang Guang suddenly lost his ability to write. He only thinks that the young master fell into the water and was frightened and forgot for a while.  In the room, under the red candle, one taught and the other studied seriously, and the effect was immediate.  It turns out that after Yang Guang traveled to Yang Guang, not only was his original memory not lost, but Yang Guang's own advantages and strengths were also fully inherited. Of course, it would take him a while to integrate the two into one. At that time,  The new Yang Guang will definitely be more invincible and invincible.  It¡¯s just that his time-travel is quite sad. Others who have time-traveled at least brought a watch, a mobile phone or more high-tech gadgets, but he didn¡¯t bring anything with him. His time-travel has nothing to do with material things, it is purely about the soul.  To put it bluntly, the moment he was cursed, his character exploded and his soul traveled directly into Yang Guang's body, so he came clean and worry-free!  &nbsp; Before he knew it, half an hour had passed, and the three wet nurses had already brought the specialty snacks. Yang Guang came up and was eager to study hard. The key was that he knew that he had to complete some ancient basic skills in the least amount of time.  Only in this way will no flaws be revealed, and only then can we continue to be the real deal.  So he and Xiao Heizi simply practiced calligraphy with a pen while eating snacks.  He should be lucky. Yang Jian was unexpectedly interrupted in the cave just now with the little maid Ping'er. Although he didn't see anything when he put on his pants and chased him out, he was still uneasy and immediately returned to the room to check the situation.  , seeing that Dugu Jialuo was completely unaware, he had escaped a disaster, and he reminded himself not to mess around in the house next time, the risk factor was too high!  It happened that Dugu Jialuo was suddenly in a good mood, so he took him for a walk in the garden of the mansion. As he was walking, it suddenly started to rain lightly, so he took shelter in Yang Guang's east courtyard, which was relatively close to the garden!  When they entered the door, they saw a scene that would move all the parents in the world. Ah Mo was eating snacks while practicing calligraphy. It looked like she had been standing for a long time. There were thin beads of sweat on her forehead. She finished writing next to her.  There is also a big pile of rice paper.  Yang Guang was concentrating on practicing calligraphy and didn't notice that Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo had walked in, but the wet nurse had seen it a long time ago and quickly stood up and saluted, "Slave, please see the master and his wife!" Of course, this is an internal courtesy, which is the common etiquette in the family.  If you want to be in the public eye, you have to call him Sui Guogong, Zhu Guo, or General.  Yang Jian waved his hand to excuse himself, and smiled at each other with his wife Dugu Jialuo. They saw the beauty in their eyes and felt the beauty in their heart. At this time, Yang Guang was also alarmed. He was the eldest daughter who saw her parents in this world for the first time when she got on the sedan chair. However, this was not the case.  That's fine, otherwise wouldn't it be over if he didn't know where he would meet someone who couldn't even recognize his parents?  He quickly put down the snacks and wolf brush in his hand and bowed to salute, "Hello, Father, Hello, Mother!" As he spoke, he looked at the light rain outside the window and immediately ordered, "Nanny, hurry up and make some water for Father and Mother.  A cup of hot tea to warm you up, why did it suddenly rain" But he said in his heart, Yang Jian, Yang Jian, as long as I catch you in the future, you are afraid of your wife and like to cheat, and I won't play with you in the middle of applause.  ,snort!  But on the surface, he didn¡¯t dare to relax in the slightest. He concentrated on trying to please and serve her without showing too obvious signs of flattery.  Dugu Jialu really liked him so much that he strode over and hugged little Yang Guang, who was already a head taller than him, and touched his head affectionately.  He is sensible and speaks in adult language, don¡¯t you think so, husband? " Yang Jian is naturally happy too. He is happy when his wife is happy. In fact, he is particularly in the mood to have fun with Dugu fish and water these days, but it is a pity that Dugu Jialuo has come to the moon.  It was over, so he used local materials and asked the little maid Ping'er to improvise.  So I was extra tolerant today, "Just protect him. Grandma is so old. I already had a family and started a career and went to war at his age! But the second child has always been very filial, which is good." Taking advantage of this.  When Yang Guang took the opportunity, he raised his head and observed the two of them carefully. Yang Jian was in his mid-30s, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, a straight nose, a broad mouth, a majestic appearance, and a natural aura of power and majesty all over his body.  Even strangers who don't know him can tell at a glance that this person is an extraordinary person and his future is bound to be limitless.  Dugu Ze is also a good age for women. He is about 30 years old, with fair complexion, fair eyebrows and spring eyes, and a slightly plump figure, but he looks more sexy and attractive. No wonder Yang Jian is so afraid of his wife. With a woman like Dugu Jialuo by his side every day and every night, he also  Not a loss.  It¡¯s just that men all over the world are the same, they never know how to be satisfied. Besides, domestic flowers cannot have the fragrance of wild flowers. No matter how beautiful the domestic flowers are, they will get tired of them after a long time. There is no excitement from going out to pick flowers everywhere!  But Yang Jian hasn't finished speaking yet. He has always been strict with his children, "Since there is nothing to do today, Grandma, have you made any progress in poetry? It's raining outside, so you can write a poem with the theme of rain and the changes in the four seasons."  "Come and listen!" "Although this request is a bit excessive, it was normal for everyone in ancient times. The so-called postgraduate entrance examination for literature was just reciting poems and writing and painting. Yang Jian was a versatile scholar and had great literary attainments, and Dugu Jialuo was even a great expert.  Literary literacy is still far above that of Yang Jian.  So when Yang Jian said this, she was full of expectations.  Yang Guang secretly laughed when he heard this. Grandma, it¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t take the calligraphy and painting test. Otherwise, what would he draw?  Paint Xu Beihong's horse or Qi Baishi's shrimp?  Write poetry?  Damn it, Yang Jian, aren't you hitting the muzzle of the gun?  If you don¡¯t know 300 poems from the Tang Dynasty, you can do it before you even open your mouth. Today I¡¯m going to let you see what Third Brother is capable of, haha.  So he immediately pretended to bow and salute, "Yes, grandma will obey my father's order. I don't know why, grandma is also particularly interested in poetry today. As I was preparing to record it, I suddenly thought of several good poems.  ! ¡±&nbsp; His bluffing made the people present more interested, so what else could he be polite about? He opened his mouth and said: "The light rain on the sky street is as moist as crisp," the color of grass looks far away but not up close, "the most advantageous thing about spring is that it is absolutely better than the smoke and willows all over the emperor's capital"  .  " A simple seven-character quatrain that will last forever. Yang Jian, Dugu Jialuo, and Xiao Heizi were stunned as soon as this poem came out. But this was just the beginning. The rise of Yang Guang's poetry was like the flooding of the Yellow River, which was out of control.  During the Huangmei season, it rains everywhere, and the green grass ponds are full of frogs.  I didn¡¯t come over until midnight because I had an appointment, so I knocked on the chess pieces and dropped the lanterns.  , Then the third song: Black clouds rolled over the mountains without covering the mountains, and white rain jumped into the boat.  The ground wind comes and blows away suddenly, and the water under Wanghu Tower is like the sky.  Then the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh poems. In the end, he actually wrote twelve poems about rain and seasons in one breath, and each one shocked the people around him. This kind of poetry was the most popular in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  I've never heard of it before. It's simple, elegant, long-lasting, catchy, and it's really, really a miracle.  The little Heizi in charge of recording opened his mouth wide and never closed it. Even the three wet nurses, who were uneducated and illiterate, felt that these must be good poems, because even they heard them very well and could recite them along.  In fact, this is not their fault, because during the Northern Zhou Dynasty, there were still rigid palace style poems, which were all about palace life and the so-called erotic poems. So when I first heard about such fresh works, I couldn't believe that it was true.  After being stunned, Dugu Jialu rushed over again and held Yang Guang, who was more than a head taller than him, in his arms. He stood on tiptoe and kissed his face fiercely. Yang Guang couldn't help but blush and his heart beat. His little brother Yizhu Qingtian.  Because Dugu Jialuo was the time when women were familiar with the beauty and delicious food, Yang Guang had to resist the urge to throw himself down and tell himself over and over again that even if he traveled to another world, the person in front of him was still his mother, so he couldn't think about it or touch it.  But thinking not to touch randomly, he couldn't help but look down at the deep ravine on Dugu Jialuo's chest.  "My Ah Mo, what a wizard, what a wizard! The words are simple, the contrasts are neat, but the artistic conception is extraordinary. A good poem, a good poem!" But Yang Jian was Yang Jian after all. After the joy, he quickly calmed down, and his face turned a little ugly, "Ah Mo,  Are you really doing all of this on a whim?" Yang Guang, who was still feeling the softness and tenderness in Dugu's arms, nodded quickly and confirmed, "Father, it was indeed the child who did something random when he saw it raining outside. Could it be that he did something wrong?"  Yang Jian then strode over and patted him majestically on the shoulder, "There is indeed progress, but guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and you have to work harder, you know?" So far, Yang Guang, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo's first meeting  The meeting was a great success.  Yang Guang's twelve poems recited in the rain have been a wonder that has been discussed throughout the country for a long time!

 Text Chapter 5 Rogue Monk and Princess (Revision)

    There is a long-standing Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs of the imperial city of Chang'an. The incense used to be quiet and no one cared about it, but recently it has suddenly become popular. Not only ordinary people, but also dignitaries in Chang'an City have rushed over to offer incense and donate money to ask for signatures.  .  The main hall is filled with incense smoke, melodious bells, noisy voices, and thousands of people moving around, like a chaotic hive.  The monk who interpreted the signature was surrounded by people on three floors inside and three floors outside.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Monk Bujie is about 20 years old. He has delicate features and a slender figure. Even with his shaved head, he still has a charming demeanor and charms many female pilgrims who come to worship.  Suddenly, the main hall suddenly became silent. The inside and outside of the hall, which had been noisy and chaotic a second ago, suddenly became silent.  People's eyes turned to the palace gate and they took the initiative to make way for a passage.  There was a pleasant jingling sound, and the breeze brought the fragrant scent of orchid, musk and sandalwood to the nostrils. A charming, dignified and pretty beauty walked into the hall with lotus steps.  Everyone present was stunned, their mouths could not be closed when they were opened, and their eyes were so wide that they did not even blink.  It's unbelievable. Is there really such a stunning beauty in the world?  It is no exaggeration to say that the fish sinks into the courtyard and the moon is shy of the flowers.  Behind her were a handsome and smart maid, and two handsome family members in green robes and hats.  The beauty knelt down and worshiped devoutly in front of the Buddha statue, without any distractions. Her pink dress was as graceful as a hibiscus emerging from the water.  The stunning beauty shook the skewer and a bamboo skewer popped out. She picked up the money and walked to Bujie. She shouted "Blessings" and lightly opened her red lips, "Master, please give me some advice!"  He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to recite the Diamond Sutra silently. Even a little god like him couldn't resist such a beauty.  "May I ask your name, young lady, how old you are, and what do you want?" Bujie tried his best to suppress his voice to prevent others from hearing his vibrato and making him laugh.  However, I was thinking in my heart. I promised my master that I would be ordained and practice cultivation until the age of 20. It was about to happen. Why not just take this opportunity to trick this beauty into taking her home as my wife?  Hehe, the stunning beauty replied softly, "Yun Zhaoxun, from the slave family, is only sixteen years old. Don't you know what you want, master?" Bujie immediately blushed, "Ahem, it turns out to be Miss Yun. I'm rude to you, excuse me.  Are you asking about marriage matters?" Yun Zhaoxun's pretty face turned pink and she nodded gently. She held her breath and carefully checked the lottery. She frowned, opened her mouth and quickly closed it.  Yun Zhaoxun was so frightened that he thought he had got the lottery?  It is said that the monk who is not disciplined in front of me is a living god, and he has always tried his best. What should I do?  "Master, is this lottery unlucky?" Bujie rolled his eyes and snickered in his heart, "What's so unlucky? This lottery is so good, all the women in the world want it."  But if he tells the truth, what will happen next?  He is knowledgeable about astronomy and geography, and is good at using astrology for divination. He considers himself to be a talented person in the world. This beauty will not be disadvantaged if she follows him for the time being, although she may not be able to keep her in the future, hehe.  But his philosophy in life is that if you have wine now, you will be drunk now, and it will never be as good as what you once had!  Therefore, his expression is even more painful and he sighs, as if he is suffering from a terminal illness and is not going to die soon, but he is clearly asking for a marriage sign.  Yun Zhaoxun was even more anxious, "Master, if it's not good, is there any way to solve it? Please help me, Master" The maids and servants around her were also anxious. How could their beautiful and intelligent young lady not have a good marriage?  Woolen cloth?  But in front of me is a rebellious monk who has tried his best every time. If he wants to open his mouth and say that the karma is not good, then it must be bad.  Originally, there were only a lot of people watching the beauties, but when they saw that there was something even more lively, they huffed and puffed around her, but he was secretly proud of himself. This was the effect he wanted. The highest level of fear is through the surrounding environment.  conveyed.  At this time, there was a lot of discussion around her. Some said she was a vixen, some said she was destined to kill her husband at the first glance, and some said she was a stone girl and no man wanted her at all.  Seeing that the fire was almost done, Monk Bujie pretended to be mysterious and whispered, "Actually, there is no way, but Miss Yun's fortune is indeed a disaster. Not only will you be in trouble, but it will also bring disaster to your family. And to your marriage.  If things don¡¯t go well, the only waythe only way is to find a virtuous person who can practice double cultivation to turn disaster into good fortune" Yun Zhaoxun blushed and his heart beat. She was well-read and knowledgeable, but, but she  Do I have to find a virtuous person to practice dual cultivation with my pure body?  Isn¡¯t this dual cultivation something that Taoists often talk about? Why does Buddhism also have it?  But this is too embarrassing, what should I do!  Just when I was at a loss, I suddenly heard a burst of loud laughter from the crowd, "Hahaha, lady, don't be deceived by this fake monk with six unclean roots. The words in his mouthXiu Xiu clearly wants you to go to the back hall with him and have some fun!  It's really amazing that there is no wonder in the world that such a shameless perverted monk is actually called a little god!  " As soon as this statement came out, the main hall was abuzz with discussions. Who is this person? So bold to slander the little god in their mind? Everyone looked at him with expressions of hatred, surprise and even hatred.  . I saw a slender and handsome young man in the crowd, with white clothes and black hair. His clothes and hair were flowing and flowing, not tied up, and slightly fluttering. His skin looked like a god coming to the world.  There is a faint luster flowing on her face, and her eyes are flashing with a thousand kinds of glazed light. She has a picturesque appearance, full of heroic spirit, and is so beautiful that she does not look like a real person. This kind of demeanor has simply surpassed what any man should have.  He was just wearing a white robe casually, thinking that even a god would never have such an otherworldly temperament. Originally, people were very disgusted with this guy who dared to challenge authority and slander little gods, but when they saw him.  Yun Zhaoxun looked at her with disgust, but she couldn't help but excuse him. Maybe, maybe he had his reasons. Yun Zhaoxun looked at her with the same disgust, but he immediately stopped and walked towards her with a smile.  She seemed to have suddenly forgotten about the damn test just now, and immediately became happy, raised her chest generously and asked, "Are you are you an opera singer?  " The young man in white is none other than Yang Guang, the second son of Duke Sui of Yanmen County. He was in a bad mood today and specifically asked Xiao Heizi to take him around Chang'an City to breathe in the fresh air without PM2.5. But suddenly  I heard some kids from rich families say that if you want to pick up girls, you have to go to Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs. All the good-looking girls and wives in Chang'an city go there to offer incense, so I followed them without hesitation. I didn't expect to meet them.  He had never dreamed of seeing such a charming and beautiful woman, but he didn¡¯t know her name even after hearing half of her words, otherwise he would have jumped off the hook. Yang Guang was the number one shadow bodyguard in China, so he took a look among the crowd.  The obscene look in Monk Bujie's eyes revealed that this guy had no good intentions and was worried about not having a suitable excuse to strike up a conversation. This time, he could directly expose the lewd monk's rogue tricks. But he still ignored what he was doing now.  Appearance has a devastating effect on beauties. The beautiful lady who just looked desperate and miserable immediately started chatting with him when she saw him! SHIT, it¡¯s not bad to be a handsome man, it¡¯s great, it¡¯s the first time in my life that a beauty looks up to me.  That lady, are you a fairy in the sky?  "Yang Guang was so happy that it was so exciting and trendy to pick up girls in the Main Hall in front of everyone. He decided that he would unconditionally dedicate his virginity to the beauty in front of him, haha! Yun Zhaoxun squeaked shyly.  He smiled and said, "You are really sweet, but why are you, an actress, in the temple if you are not singing on the stage?"  Do you also want to ask for a fortune to ask for a fortune?  " Yang Guang smiled even more mysteriously, "Why does the lady think that I am an opera singer?  " Yun Zhaoxun boldly met his fiery gaze, "Humph, I have seen the market before. Only Zhou Yu and Lu Bu on the stage can be so handsome. How can there be such an extraordinary person in the world?  " Yang Guang happily reached out and touched his nose. He would only do this little thing when he was particularly excited and had excessive secretion of hormones. "Yes, that's what the lady said.  Suddenly I really want to write a poem for the lady, how about it?  " Yun Zhaoxun was even more excited. Wouldn't it be better if she wasn't an opera singer? She also had a close book boy with her. She must have come from a wealthy family. She really came to the right place today. So she immediately looked forward to it  Yang Guangze came as soon as he opened his mouth. He only regretted that he didn¡¯t bring a folding fan when he went out today. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be more pretending to be wearing a small white orchid fan and a slender jade belt while reciting poems and shaking the fan at the same time?  Wu Tiansha. Suspected to be a fairy who came down from the earth, she looked back and smiled at Sheng Xinghua. As soon as this statement came out, the chaotic crowd fell into silence again, just like when Yun Zhaoxun just came in. Some people understood it and some didn't, but everyone felt that it was not.  Yun Zhaoxun, who is very knowledgeable about poetry and poetry, has eyes full of bright little stars. He wants to get into Yang Guang's arms immediately. He is so moved that he doesn't know what to say. But they fell in love at first sight and were obsessed with each other.  He stopped beating the little god next to him, and immediately rushed up and pulled Yang Guang out of the crowd and went straight to the back hall. Wasn't Yang Guang afraid of him? He just took the opportunity to teach those who had been there a lesson.  The young ladies and young wives who were deceived by him took revenge! So Xiao Hehe waved his hand to Yun Zhaoxun and said, "I'll go back." But he didn't even let Xiao Heizi follow him, but he didn't expect Monk to start talking before he got angry.  Holding his neck collar?It's a threat.  "Hey, kid, you don't even look at the place when you come out. This is Master Seng's territory. How dare you snatch my girl on my territory? I think you don't want to live anymore! Do you think Master Seng and I can only tell fortunes and interpret fortunes?  ? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that these are all side jobs. Sengye has been practicing Shaolin¡¯s Thirteen Special Skills since he was a child. It¡¯s easier to kill you than to crush a grasshopper! So if you are interested, hurry up and get out, otherwise Sengye will hit you and make your third leg disabled.  " Yang Guang was immediately shocked. What kind of bird monk is this?  Is it easier than him to curse people and use your hands?  But judging from his tonsure, he is clearly a genuine monk?  what happened?  So he instantly became interested in this rogue monk.  "Hey, it's interesting. You are really the most beautiful monk in ancient and modern times, at home and abroad. Can you tell me your name? It's your real name, not your dharma name!" It's strange not to quit. From the beginning to the end, he felt that there was something strange about this guy.  Yes, there was something different from normal people, but I couldn't tell, so just to be on the safe side I pulled him into the back room to resolve it privately.  "Yuan Tiangang, the monk will not change his name or surname. Also, the monk will return to secular life in 7 days, so the girl named Yun Zhaoxun in the main hall belongs to me. Do you hear me clearly?" Yang Guangyi  Listen to these two names, Yuan Tiangang and Yun Zhaoxun.  I wiped it, grandma, is there such a coincidence in the world?  The rogue monk who is less than 20 years old is actually Yuan Tiangang, the greatest demon in history, and the charming beauty in the palace is actually his eldest brother Yang Yong's future princess Yun Zhaoxun?  Is this joke a bit too big?  But what surprised him even more was what was happening behind him. Yuan Tiangang was still chirping, "As a monk, will I only favor ignorant girls and confused old women? To tell you the truth, the girl from the Yun family just got the upper hand.  Sign it, don¡¯t scare you to death. Yue Lao is so kind as to give you the phoenix crown, just in time for the happy star to shine on Hong Luan!¡±  He entered the palace, but could he figure out what happened after that?  He started to feel a little nervous, because the number one demon in the ages began to circle around him in an unbelievable way. The more he looked, the more surprised he became, and the more exaggerated the expression on his face became.  In the end, he fell to his knees and begged for mercy loudly, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, the villain has eyesight but cannot see the mountains. Your Excellency has a lot of prime ministers with stomachs that can support a boat. This little girl from the Yun family, no, no, this Yun  The young lady belongs to you. In the end, she is still yours. Sooner or later, she will not be able to escape! " If Yang Guang just felt a little bit in his heart, now his head is buzzing. His identity is not affected by this monster.  Did you see through it?  Actually, I recognized myself without asking anything?  And it seems that he still has a skeletal temperament, and he said that Yun Zhaoxun will be his sooner or later?  This is absolutely correct. Yun Zhaoxun first became Yang Yong's crown prince, and then after Yang Yong was deposed and killed, Yun Zhaoxun asked Yang Guang to take over. But this matter was far from happening. Yuan Tiangang  How did this monster know?  ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not his turn to defy heaven, isn¡¯t this demon going to defy heaven first?  Could it be that he really knows everything about the past and present?  Or, did this demon also travel through time from a thousand years in the future?

 Text Chapter 6 Accepting the Demon (Revision)

    He broke into a cold sweat unconsciously, but many years of life and death still made him calm down quickly, "Huh, I don't know what you are talking nonsense about, a pervert monk. You might as well become a secular person, so as not to harm ignorant women in your cassock!" But  Yuan Tiangang on the ground was as silent as a cicada, kowtowing as if pounding garlic. Yang Guang calmed down a little and thought, even if you haven't predicted it, even if you have traveled through time, those who have disappeared can just think about it in advance. Is this still over?  No matter how you look at this guy, he is despicable and insidious. He must be a disaster if he is kept here. Why not kill him now?  ¡°Anyway, now he especially understands Cao Cao¡¯s words: I would rather let the world betray me than let the world betray me!  ¡° Yuan Tiangang is a scumbag who wants to practice double cultivation and return to secular life when he sees an older girl and a younger daughter-in-law. If he kills him, can he be regarded as doing justice to God?  Just when he had just started to murder, Yuan Tiangang, who was kneeling on the ground like a roundworm in his stomach, got up and whispered in his ear, "Second Young Master, it's better to keep a small life. Second Young Master, don't worry, as the saying goes  The secret must not be leaked. No one in the world will see what I have seen. From now on, I will be willing to help the second young master with his horse and tea. " Yang Guangcai did not believe his lies.  Subconsciously, I reached for a cigarette, but there was nothing there. There was nothing under the gown.  He began to feel restless. How much he wished he could have a soft China at this moment. Without the soft China, nothing would happen.  But where can I find cigarettes in these miserable times?  Unless he goes home and works behind closed doors to produce and sell his own goods.  But relatively speaking, it was a trivial matter. He had an idea and decided to test how much this monster knew and where he came from.  He reached out and patted Yuan Tiangang on the shoulder, grinning, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, I hate the use of violence. Do you have any cigarettes? One?" Yuan Tiangang, who thought he knew everything in heaven and earth, was stunned, "You  What do you want?" Yang Guang's face immediately turned ugly, and the small space was full of murderous intent, "Don't pretend to be a cigarette, Zhonghua, Yuxi, Liqun, or Hongtashan will do!" But Yuan Tiangang looked even more confused and at a loss.  , "Why why have you never heard of any of these things that the second young master wants?" Yang Guangxin said, you are a pervert and you are still pretending. If you hadn't traveled through time like the third brother, would you really know everything?  He doesn't believe in any bullshit about the Heaven's Eye and his ability to become an immortal.  "You're still pretending, right? If you don't have cigarettes, just leave a QQ number so that we can contact you later!" Yuan Tiangang was completely speechless, with his bald head sweating anxiously, "What? Qiuqiu? Second Young Master wants Qiuqiu."  "You really don't have one!" At the same time, Yang Guang has been observing him without blinking. He is very good at interrogating prisoners and criminal psychology. If this monster is lying, he will definitely not be able to hide it from him.  But it's a pity that this guy really doesn't seem to know anything. If we really traveled to the past in modern times, man, when it comes to cigarettes, QQ and so on, it is easy to say it smoothly, even if he forcibly holds back, his heartbeat, breathing and eyes must be there.  obvious changes.  He felt a little more relieved, as long as they didn't travel together together, although it couldn't be ruled out that this guy also went through special training like him to lie and spank and never blush, but he could still take the next step.  "Okay, then what exactly did you see? Why did you suddenly kneel down and beg for mercy? I am just a mere Duke of Yanmen. Are you so scared? I heard that many relatives of the emperor in the court came to ask you for help.  Sign!" Yuan Tiangang knelt down again and said, "Please spare your life, Second Young Master. The reason why I recognized you as the Second Young Master of Suiguo Palace is because I can't find anyone like you inside and outside the court.  A talented young man with extraordinary heroic spirit and outstanding literary talent. Besides, he also knows a little about astrology, geography, and calculations!" When he said this, he looked around carefully to make sure there was no one around, and then said in a mysterious voice, "I don't know what your future life will be like!  The trajectory, but the purple energy above your head and the auspicious clouds on your feet are really the energy of the emperor" Yang Guang was completely convinced. Assuming that this demon really did not travel through time, then he is indeed capable.  I don't feel safe leaving such a guy outside, so just keep it with you.  Huh, if you find something wrong, you can kill him at any time.  He, Yang Guang, was born with this kind of courage, and he dared to take the most dangerous and unpredictable monster close to him.  What Yang Guang didn¡¯t expect was that although Yuan Tiangang was evil, greedy, lustful, sinister and cunning, he would become his indispensable right-hand man.  Thinking of this, Yang Guang finally relaxed completely, "Haha, don't say such crazy things in the future. I will pretend that I didn't hear you this time. If there is another time, I will be careful to make your head fall to the ground! Also, what did you say about the cloud outside?  Should I take it or not, Miss Jia?" Yuan Tiangang immediately thanked him excitedly, as if the eagle dog had finally found its owner.So excited.  When she heard that Yang Guang suddenly asked her about Yun Zhaoxun again, he immediately put on a shameless face and said, "If I am the second young master, I will definitely win it. As the saying goes, gentle ladies and gentlemen are very jealous. What's more, Miss Yun's soul is already long gone."  They were all seduced by the second young master, hehe." Yang Guang had a good impression of him just because of his shamelessness and accurate understanding of women's psychology. At least this demon dared to tell the truth when he spoke the right way. Anyway, he was not familiar with the place.  It happens that network talents are needed to establish their own sphere of influence, so this demon should be the first.  But he didn't have any concerns at all, "But is this really appropriate?" he asked pretendingly, but what he actually meant was to see how you behave as a demon, and to see if you really figured out that Yun Zhaoxun would have to get his eldest brother in the future.  Take it from Yang Yong!  It has only been three or four days since he traveled across time. He has not seen his eldest brother Yang Yong when he is away from home, nor has he seen his eldest sister Yang Lihua now that she is the queen, so he has no idea about his biggest competitor for the throne in the future.  He doesn't like to fight uncertain battles. He knows himself and his enemy and is always victorious. Strategically, it is better to pay attention to his opponent.  Of course, this is all based on his personal experience as a shadow bodyguard for Chief No. 1 for three years.  Yuan Tiangang's eyes rolled around and an even more vulgar smile appeared on his face, "To be honest, it is to strike first to gain advantage and then suffer disaster. Why don't you just enjoy it comfortably first? Although everything has a final conclusion, the Yin and Yang gossip  The Five Elements of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, there are always accidents and deviations in this stuff, hehe. I¡¯ll have to work harder to crack it for you.¡± Yang Guang almost lost his temper after hearing this, what a pervert.  The eldest brother's princess can be hacked into his bed at will, so what else can't be changed in this world?  When the two of them were discussing the best way to start, Xiao Heizi hurriedly ran over to report, "Master, Master, something seems to have happened at Miss Yun's house. She left in a hurry with the housekeeper, but don't worry, Master.  Xiao Heizi has already asked her home address and date of birth" Yang Guang couldn't help but feel a pang of regret in his heart when he heard this. He thought that if things went well, he would be able to end his virginity tonight, but in the end, it turned out to be in vain.  However, he was very satisfied with the fact that within three days he had turned an ancient dull little book boy into a first-class and wretched domestic slave.  Yuan Tiangang immediately went up to say hello with a wicked smile, "Please give me some advice in the future, Yuan Tiangang!" This perverted monk was completely shameless, and Xiao Heizi was still wondering how the two people who walked out at war with each other were so harmonious now.  Gay?  Yang Guang shook his head and smiled, casually introducing the new members of the organization to Xiao Heizi.  "Xiao Heizi, my personal reading boy, is also my most trusted slave. Yuan Tiangang, the Buddhist monk who is not a monk, will also be regarded as my son from now on. You two must take care of each other and trust each other, do you understand?  " Xiao Heizi still looked confused, "But, Master, it would be inappropriate for you to bring a monk into your home as a slave, right? Madam will definitely not agree" Yang Guang and Yuan Tiangang looked helplessly with anxious and loyal faces.  The Geng Geng Xiao Heizi looked at each other and laughed. Yuan Tiangang walked over and touched his little head and explained mischievously, "It is said that the sky has no permanent laws and the earth has no common laws. Why can't monks be human beings and become domestic slaves?"  Heizi suppressed his blush and argued with reason, "Yes, but don't monks have nothing to do with the world? Don't they just burn incense and kowtow to serve the Buddha?" Yuan Tiangang then gave the answer, "Then can I return to secular life?" Xiao Hei  Zi nodded quickly and then shook his head, "No, you betrayed the Buddha's laws to become a slave. It's wrong for you to do this!" Yuan Tiangang almost cried, wondering why the second young master of the Yang family, who was so talented, was always with him.  Such a second-rate bookboy said, "But I returned to secular life to serve the Second Young Master. If I asked you to choose, would you serve the Buddha or the Second Young Master?" Xiao Heizi chose to serve the Second Young Master without hesitation, and Yuan Tiangang patted him flatly again.  His head said, can I be like you?  He finally thought it through, but he always deliberately kept a meter away from Yuan Tiangang because he was really not used to being a colleague with a temple monk who was called a little god.  It¡¯s just that Yun Zhaoxun left. Yang Guang was disappointed and began to think, how could Yuan Tiangang, a monster, agree to follow him unconditionally so easily?  Shouldn't this guy be strutting around and being elusive and pretentious?  No, SHIT, there must be something going on here!

 Text Chapter 7 Rebuilding the Shadow Guards (Revision)

    Regardless of what happened just now, Monk Bujie is still a god in the minds of the faithful men and women in the hall, so he is very busy, but Yang Guang prevents them from going back to normal work.  Not only that, he also ordered Xiao Heizi to go outside and guard the place. Without his order, the King of Heaven and I would not be allowed in even if he came.  Yang Guang touched his chin and sat on the chair, looking straight at Yuan Tiangang, who was obviously guilty of committing crimes. He didn't say anything, and just kept playing silent with his eyes that could kill.  After a while, Yuan Tiangang couldn't bear it anymore and begged for mercy, "Second Young Master, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I must know everything and tell you everything. If you keep staring at me like this for a while, I'll make you want to find me."  It seems that I have made a mistake that I shouldn't have made. "But looking at the mysterious and affectionate eyes of the second young master, don't you think you are as good as Long Yang?"  Right? Please, please let go of the younger one. If the second young master is good, the new pink young monks in this temple will be the most suitable ones. They have a well-proportioned body, smooth skin, and they are absolutely dedicated to becoming a virgin.  The body is as pure as a spring lily. You just need to nod the small one and find it immediately for you to choose" As he spoke, he subconsciously covered his chest with his hands, his eyes full of fear, as if Yang Guang would pounce at any time.  It was like blowing his anus in the past.  Yang Guang squinted his eyes and looked at his vulgar appearance and was speechless for a while, but the more shameless he was, the more he liked it, hehe.  "Haha, you are indeed a little fairy from the land who predicts the future. You can even see my hobby? Forget it, I originally planned to have fun with Miss Yun today. Since Miss Yun is gone, I will use you to support me.  What are you waiting for? Why don't you go in and wash yourself up quickly?" When Yuan Tiangang heard that it was okay, he felt that the anus was tight as he looked at Yang Guang's increasingly evil eyes, his mouth was dry, his limbs were weak, and he couldn't use his great ability.  .  "Second Young Master, please don't make me happy. How about you give me a chance to survive and I will immediately chase Miss Yun back to relieve your anger?" Yang Guang stood up angrily, "Stop talking nonsense."  , I can't wait any longer! Either you surrender yourself or you tell the truth. Why do you follow me so easily? Huh, don't give me any sweet words. You are too young to play with me. I want to hear the truth!  " Yuan Tiangang finally dared to stand up straight and let out a long breath. The expression on his face suddenly became mysterious and unpredictable, and even his eyes seemed to be deep.  He put his hands behind his back and raised his head to look at the enchanting red leaves outside the window, "A real man must always have high aspirations to survive in this world. I, Yuan Tiangang, am full of talent and ambition, but I can only keep company with the green lantern wooden fish, and I can only provide food every day."  Those ignorant women who read fortune tellers often lament to Tiangang when they are drinking and singing in the dead of night. Until today when I saw the second young master, I suddenly realized that the person Tiangang has been waiting for for the past 20 years is you.  Such a master, Tiangang is willing to follow the second master to conquer a big world!" His words were so heartfelt that even Yang Guang, who didn't believe him at all, couldn't help but be moved. This was really his unconditional following.  reason?  He remained calm and listened quietly to the demon continue speaking.  "I know that the Second Young Master still doesn't believe me, because in your eyes I am just a weirdo. I cheat, kidnap, and act like a scoundrel. I want to practice double cultivation when I see a woman. I also know my own strengths and weaknesses. But there is one thing that I must make clear to the Second Young Master.  , if the second young master decides to use me, Yuan Tiangang, then we will make a three-part agreement. First, I will never be an official and try not to appear outside; second, the second young master cannot restrict my personal freedom; third, at the right time.  I want to ask for a woman from the Second Young Master, and you have to give it to me!" A smile finally appeared on Yang Guang's face. Isn't that right? This is the attitude of the most evil man in Chinese history. Otherwise, he would just hang out with a roadside gangster.  What's the difference?  But this bastard really wants a lot. He can agree to the first two points, but he has to think carefully about the third point. What if this bastard wants Xiao Meiniang from him?  He suddenly remembered that the so-called world of those who got the Xiao family in unofficial history was spread by this monster in front of him. Did he have a premonition of Xiao Meiniang's existence now?  Yuan Tiangang quickly felt Yang Guang's hesitation and immediately became unhappy. The pride and self-esteem unique to a talented person swelled unprecedentedly, "Huh, if you don't even agree to these three mere conditions, then Yuan Tiangang has nothing to say.  , Second Young Master, please!" Yang Guang curled his lips, said nothing, and walked away.  Are you kidding? He thinks he can catch him by retreating in order to advance?  Is it true that because of his overbearing aura, so many women would give in to him for such a great cause?  What a joke, his woman is his woman, no one can touch her, even if she is a village girl who only has a night of rain and dew, he will never give it away!  This is his principle, which cannot be changed or violated!  He knew that the equally arrogant demon would never chase him, but he didn'tRegretful, from now on he will pay special attention to Yuan Tiangang's every move when he has nothing to do. He has indeed made plans to subdue this monster, but since he is a monster, he has to use unconventional means, he must be calm, and he cannot be taken care of casually.  As soon as a carrot came out, he followed closely behind.  Xiao Heizi looked at his master walking out with a serious look on his face, and then looked at the monk Bujie inside who had the same black face and immediately ran after him, "Haha, master is angry? Because that monk is not worthy. Anyway, I am a little afraid of him.  I feel like he is evil" Yang Guang was amused by this little book boy's innocent sixth sense. Indeed, from Xiao Heizi's point of view, this monster is not only evil but simply evil, haha.  He stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Heizi, who was a head lower than him, and said distressedly, "Xiao Heizi, you should eat more when you go back. Otherwise, how can such a small body enter the world with the young master?" Xiao Heizi again  He was moved. He is a person who is easily moved, because even his own father never said this, "Thank you, Master. Don't worry. Although Xiao Heizi has lost a little weight, he is not sick and is hard-working.  "Speaking a little slowly" "Well, speaking slowly is not a shortcoming. You don't have to feel inferior. It's nothing. But after all the trouble just now, I suddenly have a special idea. Xiao Heizi, you said we should follow the Duke.  Where is the industry in the government that no one wants to go to and that has more development prospects?" Yang Guang suddenly asked a strange question.  Xiao Heizi rubbed his head and thought seriously for a long time. Yang Guang, who was riding back home on his horse, almost fell asleep. Then he suddenly slapped his head and shouted, "Master, I remembered!" Yang Guang was riding on the horse.  He immediately dozed off while basking in the sun. He was startled by his loud voice and asked in a daze, "What's wrong? What did you remember?" He simply forgot about the question he just asked.  , because time has really passed, at least more than 40 minutes.  Xiao Heizi was belatedly aware that he had just figured out the answer and got excited, but the more anxious he became, the slower he spoke, which could make people anxious to death, "I I I thought of thought of a place  veryvery" The more Yang Guang looked at him while riding on the horse, the more funny he became, "It's veryveryvery good, right?" Xiao Heizi suppressed his face and nodded vigorously, "Well  It'sveryvery good. Although I don't know why the masteris looking for a place like this, but no one has ever wanted to manage this place, but I think it has a lot of future." "The horse farm, Sui Guogong.  The Yang family horse farm is located on the eastern outskirts of the imperial city. It has the best pastures by the Weishui River and the best stallions from the Western Regions, but no one is willing to go there to run it because it is not a pleasure to go there and raise horses.  It¡¯s simple but actually very troublesome. It depends on God¡¯s luck. Otherwise, not only will the stallion freeze to death or become separated from the herd, but the mare will not be able to breed well and the ponies will be inferior to each other¡± Yang Guang¡¯s heart.  Surprised, "Wait a minute, Xiao Heizi, that's not right, why do you, a little book boy who is reading with you, know so much about the racecourse?" Xiao Heizi's eyes suddenly filled with pride, he sat on the horse and straightened his back, "Master, can't you even  Don¡¯t you remember this? In fact, it was my grandfather Li Zhong who was ordered to run the horse farm all these years. My grandfather was also a scholar, but later he stopped studying and went to raise horses for the government.  He was in poor health, and the government was not very willing to spend money on the horse farm, so every time he went to see him, he always complained to me, saying that he was unworthy of the general. He obviously guarded a large piece of treasure land but could not raise a peerless horse.  Malay" Xiao Heizi excitedly recounted his insignificant and glorious family history, but Yang Guang was already wandering away from home. Xiao Heizi's unintentional reminder suddenly gave him a very bold idea.  That¡¯s why not secretly organize a shadow guard of your own from now on?  All basic training models are implemented in accordance with the shadow principles of more than 1,000 years later. There are no more people but excellence. In the early stage, 20 people are enough.  But in the future, these 20 people can become independent shadow killers, shadow spies and even shadow generals who lead troops to fight.  As for the racecourse, the racecourse that no one in the Yang family pays attention to is the best secret base for him to establish the Shadow Guards.  Not only that, he also has greater ambitions. In this cold weapon age where there are no airplanes, cannons, trains, or ships, which military unit is the best and most powerful?  Of course, it is the Mongolian cavalry that will be invincible in the future, and what is the core of the Mongolian cavalry?  That is the Mongolian war horse that is good at fighting and has great endurance.  ?Then what else does he have to hesitate?  Why don't you rush back home immediately and act like a spoiled child to Dugu's mother to get the racecourse?

 Text Chapter 8 The queen¡¯s sister comes to visit the bride (revision)

    But things were far from as simple as he imagined. Xiao Heizi quickly poured cold water on his enthusiasm, "But it's not easy for the master to get the racecourse, because the racecourse was handed over to Bo by the master last year.  Anhou took care of it." Yang Guang was stunned, Bo Anhou?  Where did a Bo'an Hou appear?  The confusion and questions on his face quickly gave him away, so obvious that even the dull little Heizi could see it.  "Master, don't you even remember who Bo Anhou is?" Yang Guang immediately blushed. To be honest, he really didn't know. It stands to reason that he has learned a lot from Xiao Heizi in the past few days.  , but this is really the first time I heard about Bo Anhou.  The little Heizi on the horse over there was really anxious this time, "Well, then the master always knows who the eldest son of Duke Sui's mansion is, right?" Yang Guang nodded, "Nonsense, who else could the eldest son be? Isn't it my eldest brother Yang Yong?  ? My name is 2 years older than me and I am 18 years old. I am currently out on business" I wiped it and remembered it. It seems that his official title as Yanmen County Duke is the eldest sister who is said to be the best to him in the family.  Yang Lihua had asked for the same thing from the emperor, so his eldest brother Yang Yong, whom he had never met until now, got his title from his grandfather, General Yang Zhong, because his ancestors had military exploits and their descendants would take advantage of them.  Even the eldest grandson was directly regarded as a marquis. Naturally, his status was much more noble than that of the second eldest son, because in ancient times, elders were respected, and the eldest son was destined to inherit the family business. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, then you can only watch with helpless eyes!  In fact, Xiao Heizi talked about this with him one night, but who knew what he was thinking about at that time, anyway, he was so confused that he didn't pay much attention.  Traditionally, wealthy aristocratic families had too many rules and red tape. He got a headache when he heard this and fell asleep while listening to it, which was why he made this mistake today. Fortunately, he was outside and only Xiao Heizi was around, otherwise  Nothing big happens yet?  It seems that he will really study hard and make progress every day in the future.  Thinking of this, he slapped his head in annoyance, "Oh, I have a headache. I have even forgotten my eldest brother's title. It seems that the fall into the water had a big impact on my brain. But the more you look like this, little Heiji, the more likely you are to be around me in the future.  Be smart and don't make any mistakes, you know? " "Then this is really troublesome, because according to Xiao Heizi's description, the best person in this family is Yang Lihua, the eldest sister who has married and became the queen, and the second best person is Yang Lihua.  It's good that Dugu, who is still charming in her early 30s, can't be said to be good for the rest of the people.  Yang Jian has always been strict and informal with his children, especially advocating frugality and opposing waste.  The eldest brother Yang Yong is lukewarm to him and usually has no interaction or friendship with him. In Xiao Heizi's words, he is polite on the surface but always dislikes him secretly because he is more interested in his mother and sister than his eldest brother.  I like him, he is much more handsome than Yang Yong.  In addition, he has three younger brothers, Yang Jun, Yang Xiu, and Yang Liang, and four younger sisters. Dugu Jialuo has already given birth to ten children before he is 35 years old. No wonder Yang Jian can't help but find the little maid to secretly eat diarrhea.  It¡¯s so popular. After all, Dugu Jialuo did nothing else but have children after marrying Yang Jian. He is really a super fertility machine!  The eldest Yang Lihua is only 19 years old this year, only one year older than Yang Yong. Yang Guang is 16 years old, Yang Jun is 14 years old, Yang Xiu is 12 years old, and Yang Liang is 10 years old. The echelon is very neat. What is more interesting is that Yang Xiu and Yang  Ah Wu was born in the same year, the same month and the same day!  He walked back slowly on his horse, thinking about how he could trap the racecourse from Yang Yong and solve it directly face to face?  Who knows what kind of official business my eldest brother is going to do and when he will come back? Even if he comes back and seems to be a distant relative, why don't he come?  By the way, I heard from Xiao Heizi that besides his father Yang Jian, who values ??the boss Yang Yong very much, he also cares most about the fifth brother Yang Liang. What if he wants to find help from the fifth gang to save the country by playing a curveball?  "Xiao Heizi, how much do I usually interact with the fifth young master?" Xiao Heizi has become accustomed to his master's so-called drowning-lost-memory-like questions these days. "The master usually loves the fifth young master the most, but the master doesn't have much contact with the fifth young master. Usually  There are few opportunities to meet, because the young masters and ladies are basically taught by different teachers alone. " Yang Guang nodded lightly, "Then if you want to get a horse farm, is it better to go directly to the eldest brother, or to go to Dugu Niang.  Would it be better to discuss or ask Lao Wu to help with Dad's work? " Xiao Heizi is a little uncomfortable with Yang Guang opening his mouth to call Dugu Niang and Dad, but the biggest advantage of him is that he is loyal and strict.  Since the master likes to be called that way, then let's call him that. On the surface, the master is still very measured these days, so he doesn't need to worry.  "If the master asks about the younger one, the master might as well go to the palace to find the queen, and ask the queen to tell the master" Yang Guang patted his thigh excitedly after hearing this, "Yes, since the eldest sister usually loves me the most.  If you want to pamper me, it's most reliable to go to the eldest sister, that's allIt¡¯s decided, haha, Xiao Heizi, you have made a great contribution this time, and you will be rewarded heavily when you go back!  "" The master and servant were chatting and laughing in high spirits, but as soon as they entered the city gate and faced the old housekeeper in the mansion, they rode up to them with sweat on their faces. There was one thing about this old housekeeper that Yang Guang couldn't help but think about.  Laughing name: Yang Bailao! "Oh my second young master, why are you still here leisurely? The queen suddenly went home to visit her relatives, and I have been looking for you all over the imperial city with my people. They have been looking for you for two hours.  You also know that the queen can¡¯t see anyone when she comes home. She can¡¯t see the second young master, but you will be very anxious" Yang Guang was shocked. Is there such a coincidence in the world? With Xiao Hei  He looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and then followed the old housekeeper as fast as he could back home. However, on the way, he still asked the old housekeeper a question that he couldn't help but want to ask for a long time: Yang Bailao, do you have a daughter with big braids at home?  Called Xi'er? The result made him a little disappointed. Yang Bailao did have two daughters, but one was named Xing and the other was Tao. When they arrived at the house, Yang Guangfei dismounted and followed the old housekeeper without any pause.  When he arrived at the main hall, he looked up at the Taishi chair with his head bowed with some expectation and novelty. He saw a classical beauty like a lady sitting pretty and quiet, with an oval face, black silk hanging down her shoulders, and she was wearing something unknown.  She was wearing sparkling silk and satin, with gold and jade bracelets on her wrists. Modern people thousands of years later, Yang Guang had never seen such a luxuriously decorated lady. When he looked closely at her under the glow of the setting sun, he felt that she was extremely elegant.  He has an aura of lightness, delicate skin, leisurely expression, beautiful eyes, a smile on his cheeks, a mouth full of words, and an air of orchid, so he can't help but feel a little gentle and pleasant while standing there.  In a daze. When Yang Lihua saw her grandma, she immediately rushed over with a peach blossom face. Without saying a word, she took Yang Guang's hands affectionately and smiled sweetly, "Hey, what's wrong with you?  Did you suddenly realize that your sister is really pretty?  Haha, that's how my grandma sees it. If it were anyone else, I would have dug out his eyes!  " Huh? What? Is there something wrong? Didn't Xiao Heizi say that his sister has always been gentle and virtuous and never spoke loudly? What's going on now? There is something wrong with these words. The beautiful young woman in front of him is not at all  Not like those dignified and old-fashioned princesses in TV dramas? "Gee, grandma is embarrassed, do you miss your sister?  You, a heartless guy, didn't go to the palace to see your sister. My sister had to come back to see you. Come on, let her take a good look. Well, she's grown taller again and looks better than before.  Alas, is there any man in this world as good-looking as my grandma?  Even my sister is envious when she sees her" "Sister, should I give you a big gift first?  "Yang Guang, whose reaction speed slows down at least five times in front of beautiful women, actually asked such a sentence stupidly. But this is not a fault. On the contrary, it seems that he is polite and measured. Yang Lihua quickly stopped, "No, no, sister.  I feel so happy just to see my grandma. I heard my mother say that you look at the rain and recite twelve poems?  Tell sister quickly" Yang Lihua was too enthusiastic, hot, and proactive. She was so nice to him that he was not mentally prepared at all. But fortunately, he didn't do anything too rude. Except for the eldest brother in the hall,  Several younger brothers and sisters were there, and Yang Jian was also there, but everyone could see that Yang Lihua only loved him, the second younger brother. Looking at it, she wanted to put him in her pocket and take him directly to the palace to sleep with her every day.  That's good. But if Yang Lihua takes the initiative to talk about poetry, he can just follow the donkey. What's wrong with talking about poetry?  I am happy to finish the three hundred Tang poems crazily to the end!

 Text Chapter 9 It¡¯s good to be a groom (repair)

    Although Yang Lihua is a high-ranking queen and manages the harem for the queen, she is actually one of the most miserable queens in history.  Because her husband Yuwen Yun, Emperor Xuan of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, had already chosen hundreds of beauties from all over the world just a few years after he succeeded to the throne. What's even more outrageous is that he only had five of them, which is definitely a big number.  spectacle.  Yang Lihua is the original wife of Zhenggong and was named Queen Tianyuan. Yuan means Zhenghe.  But she was not happy in the palace. She broke her teeth and swallowed many things in her stomach. Only when she saw Yang Guang would she smile and regain some of her fiery nature as a girl.  " Xiao Heizi said that she was gentle, virtuous and polite. She was indeed like this in the palace, but she was particularly relaxed and happy in front of Yang Guang.  This caused a big misunderstanding for Yang Guang, who met her for the first time after traveling through time.  Even the queen cannot simply go home to visit relatives and just go home to visit relatives. There are strict regulations and layers of scrutiny.  It is not easy to come back, so Yang Lihua carefully selected suitable gifts for her parents, brothers and sisters.  Everyone was also very happy, but what everyone looked forward to most was to see what kind of gift she gave Yang Guang.  "Haha, grandma, this time my sister is out of the palace temporarily, so I didn't choose a suitable gift for you. Let's do this. My sister can grant you a wish. If you say it, I will help you realize it!" Brothers and sisters are here  The people nearby were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, wondering why the eldest sister of the same compatriots likes the second child so much?  It's so unfair, but they dare not speak out. After all, the eldest sister is the queen, and her parents, who have always been strict, are also here.  Yang Guang can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so lucky?  He couldn't even help but look at his beautiful young lady again to see if she had also traveled through time. There was no telling!  With a great opportunity in front of him, should he directly ask for the racecourse?  Seeing the look in Yang Lihua's eyes, he was very likely to get what he wanted, but Yang Jian, Dugu, and his eight brothers and sisters were all here, so why should he ask for something so blindly?  What would Yang Jian think?  What would Dugu think?  What would my brothers and sisters think?  Do you think that he is relying on the support of the Queen Sister to fight for the family property with the Crown Prince?  "Sister, grandma wants a racecourse!" Yang Guang finally thought of a good way to kill two birds with one stone, just want a racecourse instead of Yang Yong's racecourse, so he immediately stood up and said seriously.  Everyone was stunned, but they still misunderstood.  Why does the second child suddenly want a racecourse?  Whose horse farm do you want?  The only horse farm in the family is given to the eldest son Yang Yong. Is he trying to steal the property from his eldest brother?  But from now on, everything in this house belongs to the eldest brother. Is the second brother's head showing off?  Even Yang Jian and Dugu looked at each other inexplicably, asking each other if the second brother had mentioned this before?  But they immediately saw the negative answer in each other's eyes, and doubts arose in their hearts.  Yang Jian is now in his 30s, and to put it bluntly, he has basically controlled the affairs of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He went to Zhuguo, followed the Duke, and was a general. He was also the father-in-law of the emperor, and his wife was the Seven Fairies of the Dugu family. He was in the right place at the right time.  Taking full possession of it is not an exaggeration to say that it is said in the court.  But the last thing he wants to see is for the children in the family to fight and fall apart because of conflicts over interests and property!  The only one who could still laugh at this request was Yang Lihua. Yang Lihua was like a young mother who doted on her children unconditionally, even though she was only three or four years older than Yang Guangda, and she had never thought that what Yang Guang wanted might be something she already had.  A horse farm for Yang Yong.  "Haha, okay, sister can promise you that Your Majesty will reward you with a horse farm. But grandma, you are not young anymore. Why do you need a horse farm to practice martial arts at home? Do you want to be a groom? Haha" Yang  The expression on Guang's face became more serious. He turned to Yang Jian and Dugu, and Yang Lihua bowed deeply, "Father, Mother, Queen. Grandma is 16 years old this year and has grown up, so she wants to do something down-to-earth.  The world has been in turmoil for many years. My father spent half his life fighting in the north and south, and he suffered numerous old and new injuries. The child felt distressed when he saw her. So grandma wanted to ask the Queen for a horse farm, so that she could concentrate on raising horses for her father.  It is a good horse that is strong, brave and stable whether it is charging into battle or marching day and night. When my father goes to war again, grandma is willing to lead the horse and follow him to share his worries. This is considered as fulfilling the duty of a son of man! " Yang Guang heard this!  After a true confession, Yang Jian and Dugu finally looked at each other and smiled proudly.  The second child seemed to have really grown up, and these words made them feel warm in their hearts.  First, the second eldest child is very clear about his position in the house and will never dream of the racecourse in the hands of his eldest brother; Second, he is filial and courteous. Yang Jian and Dugu have ten children, five sons and five daughters.?¡¯s son Yang Liang is also 10 years old, but who would put himself in the shoes of his father who has been away from home all year round?  No, even the eldest son Yang Yong couldn't do this, but the second child did it; The third child is very smart, and he knows how to size up the situation and seize the opportunity, and asks the queen sister for a racecourse. To put it bluntly, after the emperor rewards it, it won't be possible.  Or is it owned by Sui Guogong?  The fourth is that no one in the house is willing to raise horses for so many years, not to mention the hardships, hardships, wind, food, and sleeping in the open. In the end, if God does not give us luck, not only will we not be able to expand the horse herd and raise good horses, but we will also lose a lot of money.  .  What's more, everyone knows that because Yang Jian's horses are uniformly supplied by the imperial army and horse department, he doesn't pay much attention to his own horse farm, and the amount of silver invested is pitiful!  Although he knew that it would be difficult and might be unpleasant, the second child still insisted on going, which showed that he was already prepared to endure all the hardships.  Dugu, who also always loved Yang Guang, spoke with a cheerful face, "Haha, grandma, don't bother sister about such a trivial matter. Don't we have a ready-made horse farm at home? Although it was left to your elder brother to manage last year, your elder brother is often away from home on official business.  , I don¡¯t have time to pay attention, so you might as well go manage the racecourse for your elder brother!¡± Dugu always speaks with great weight in Sui Guogong¡¯s mansion, and everyone knows that the majestic Yang Jian is afraid of his wife, so since Dugu speaks like this!  Having said that, the matter is basically settled. Generally speaking, Yang Jian will never object.  In fact, Dugu had her own plan when she said this, because she knew that her eldest daughter was having a hard time in the palace, or it was simply an open secret. She didn't want her eldest daughter to be wronged in front of the emperor because of such a trivial matter.  It¡¯s all the flesh that fell from her body, how can she not feel pain?  Besides, she was very clear about her eldest daughter's feelings for grandma. As long as grandma said it, she would help him realize it no matter how difficult it was for her, so she immediately adopted a compromise method.  The advantage of this approach is that the racecourse is still nominally owned by Yang Yong, but the actual management rights are given to the second son.  The eldest brother won't have any objections, since he has never cared much about the racecourse anyway. The second brother also has his own racecourse, and the brothers are still in harmony, which can be said to be the best of both worlds.  Sure enough, Yang Jian also agreed with his wife's method, but there was always an unshakable dignity on his face. Although everyone knew that he was afraid of his wife, he believed that it was not fear but love, and he followed the Duke of the country.  The majesty of Shangzhu Kingdom must be maintained unchanging even at home. "I think this method is feasible. Grandma, you are old, don't always ask for this or that from your sister!" But unexpectedly, Yang Lihua disagreed,  "Father, Mother, my daughter understands your intention, but since I have promised grandma in advance, then it is better for me to solve this matter. I want to give grandma the best horse farm, and I will also give him a horse."  "The best Turkic stallion in the Western Regions!" After hearing this, the eight brothers and sisters continued to be envious and jealous. Yang Jian and Dugu shook their heads slightly and thought to themselves, daughter, why are you so insistent?  I'm looking for trouble here.  Yang Guang felt a little uncomfortable for some reason, because he suddenly felt the sadness and despair in Yang Lihua's bones. Her life was really not good, and she was really not as happy as she appeared.  She seemed to be competing with herself, as if being able to go home and fulfill her grandma's wish was the pillar of life for her to continue living.  He gently stretched out his hand to pull up the eldest sister's catkins, "Sister, it's all grandma who is ignorant. Grandma doesn't want it anymore. Grandma can just help her brother raise horses in her own horse farm. Sister, you don't look good, you should be more  Eat and rest more" On the surface, Yang Guang was pulling his sister to whisper, but in fact, he was secretly checking Yang Lihua's pulse.  Yang Guang, as China's number one shadow bodyguard, is not good at protecting people with firearms, traps, and killing people. He has been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine since he was a child. At the age of 17, he had already obtained a master's degree in traditional Chinese medicine by self-study before taking up the post of Chief No. 1 at the age of 17. He was nicknamed  The medicine jar of the shadow army!  Although it was more than 1,000 years ago and he did not have any ready-made dispensing and processing equipment, his rather superb traditional Chinese medicine skills were brought along with him through time travel, just like his abnormal martial arts that he had never had the chance to display. Otherwise, he would be a second  A college student from the eleventh century could ride a horse and gallop easily and casually?  ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, water has a source, trees have roots, there is a reason for everything!  Yang Lihua¡¯s pulse is very weak and messy, and her blood and qi are both deficient and her heart is depressed. If this continues, it won¡¯t take long for her body to collapse.  However, Yang Guang did not say anything in front of everyone. He waited until the whole family went to the canteen to eat and only the two of them were left, and then he said with great concern, "Sister, your pulse is very weak, and your Qi  With blood loss, are you really so unhappy in the palace?" &nbsp; Yang Guang knew very little about Yang Lihua¡¯s affairs in the palace. Xiao Heizi only mentioned it to him a little bit, but Xiao Heizi¡¯s knowledge was very limited. Moreover, even if he knew some things, he would not dare or not  Easy to say.  Yang Lihua was stunned for a moment, and then quickly avoided her brother's worried eyes, "What nonsense are you talking about, kid, when will you feel your pulse? Can you feel your pulse if you can write poetry? Sister is very good, go and eat quickly"  Yang Guang felt even more uncomfortable. For some reason, the more he came into contact with Yang Lihua, the more he felt that she was his relative, his true relative.  Not only because she was good to him, but also because she had an aura about her that fascinated him, an aura of family, a feeling he had never felt even after more than 1,000 years.  Even if he traveled through time and space, he wouldn't be able to feel it on Dugu Jialuo!  He wanted to persuade her again, but when he saw that Yang Lihua was unwilling to bring up this topic, he had to give it up for the time being. He said that he would go to the palace to stay with his eldest sister for a few more days when he found an opportunity in the future, and take care of her by the way.  Yang Lihua stretched out her hand to pick up Yang Guang and was about to go to the canteen, but suddenly her head felt dizzy and she almost fell down as she staggered. Yang Guang, who had quick hands and eyes next to her, quickly reached out to hold her waist and asked anxiously, "Sister, what's wrong with you?  "

 Text Chapter 10 Playing arrogant?  Even if you reinvent the wheel and make a new one, you won¡¯t be able to do it (repair)

    Fortunately, Yang Lihua was only temporarily dizzy due to anemia, and it was nothing serious. Yang Guang secretly massaged her for a while and she was fine.  Yang Lihua hurried back to the palace overnight after dinner.  Because this time is not a normal visit to the palace, but a temporary leave of absence from the palace, so time is tight and I can't even stay in the house for one night.  Time passed while waiting, and two months passed in a blink of an eye. In these two months, Yang Guang became thoroughly familiar with the basic characteristics of Sui Guo Gongfu and this era.  His plans for the future became clearer in his mind. He waited for Yuwen Yun to reward him with a horse farm. He often went to Xiao Heizi's grandfather Li Zhong to learn from him. He also began to recruit grooms and invested all his private money.  At the same time, they also sent people to communicate with the big food merchants to get as many purebred high-quality Western Regions Turkic stallions as possible.  His criteria for recruiting grooms were very strict, and they were basically selected according to the standards of the Shadow Guards. He didn't want to select directly from Yang Jian's direct troops. He wanted to train his own men from scratch, so he selected three people in two months.  .  One is named Zhang Hu, who has been raising horses for generations. However, due to the social unrest and wars for years, he finally lost his nationality. It was a treasure that Yang Guang picked up among the beggars who were about to starve to death.  This guy was usually sleepy and looked like he was dying, but he was more excited to see a good horse than to see a naked big girl.  He is proficient in horse grooming, breeding, midwifery, herding, horse training, and all equestrian skills.  As soon as I heard that the second young master from the Duke's palace was looking for a groom, he immediately signed the contract of sale with great excitement. As long as he took care of the food and raised horses, he would follow the second young master unconditionally for the rest of his life without any regrets.  The second one is a martial artist, Yue Yunpeng. He is tall and vulgar, and his net worth is not clear. He was accidentally discovered by Yang Guang while eating Overlord Meal in a restaurant.  Usually when eating a Bawang meal, you just leave right after you finish eating, or you play tricks and don't pay. He doesn't, he just finishes eating and throws it on the ground for you to beat. When you are tired and you have beaten enough, he gets up with a smile, pats the dust and turns around.  Just leave, nothing happened.  That¡¯s why people gave him the nickname Hob Meat Big Black Cat. Hob Meat means he has no skin and no face. The Big Black Cat means he can¡¯t be killed, just like a cat with nine lives.  The third one is even more speechless, she is a cook!  A cook in her 20s with a hot and sexy figure and a charming eye. She came from a humble background but was fearless in cooking and making good wine. The most important thing was that Yang Guang keenly discovered that this guy was cooking during the day and at night.  He specializes in killing people, robbing the rich and rescuing the poor. He is a businessman with no capital and can fly up and down the land. He is so good at light skills that Yang Guang was dumbfounded and thought he was a stuntman hanging on a wire.  It didn't take much time or effort to subdue the first two, but Yang Guang really spent a lot of effort on this thief cook, because this woman is actually harder to control than a hob, even if she is powerful.  The second son of the Duke of Suiguo came to discuss the matter but was not given face to face.  In the end, Yang Guang personally changed into night clothes and followed him for three days and three nights. After catching him, she confessed her dissatisfaction and reluctantly followed him!  Of course, the criminal records of these three people were all cleaned up by Yang Guang before they entered the government. One thing the three of them have in common is that they have no worries and no relatives. If one and a half of them are full, the whole family will not be hungry!  Finally, when it snowed for the first time in Chang'an City, Yang Guang was finally rewarded with the long-awaited horse farm. It was located in the western suburbs of the imperial city, not far from Baoguang Temple, covering an area of ??more than a thousand acres, and was also on the edge of the Wei River. The conditions were great.  Although it is not as good as Yang's horse farm in the east suburbs, it is definitely considered a middle-to-upper-class place.  It¡¯s just that at that time, Yang Guang didn¡¯t know how much Yang Lihua paid for his horse racing venue. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t kill her!  Yang Guang was very happy at the time. Still wearing white clothes, white robes and white horses, he took Zhang Hu, Yue Yunpeng and Du Meiyue to the site to investigate in high spirits.  I didn¡¯t want to just leave the city but meet Yang Yong who has returned home from a business trip for nearly half a year. Although I have never met him, Xiao Heizi will remind me. In addition, there is really no need to introduce, because although Yang Yong¡¯s appearance is not half as good as him, there are definitely many similarities to him.  , in other words, as long as he doesn't stand in front of the second child, the boss will definitely be an extraordinary talent!  Yang Yong was wearing a black fur coat and was sitting majestically on a maroon horse. Looking at the second brother who had dismounted from the distance, he felt no longing to see each other again after a long separation and the affection between his brothers, only growing jealousy and hatred.  Although he is out of town, he basically knows everything that happens at home, because he is the eldest son of the Yang family, the Marquis of Bo'an, and the orthodox heir to the great Ruo family.  The second child has been very successful in the past few months. He recited twelve poems while watching the rain and became the most popular scholar in Chang'an. In just three months, he actually learned extensive and profound traditional medical skills, and it is said that his current level is already higher than that of several major imperial doctors in the dynasty.  , because he actually cured the strange disease of the eldest son in the family of the imperial censor, who even the imperial doctor was helpless.  He also expressed his filial piety and determined to raise horses, and the eldest sister asked him for a good horse farm.  It looks like he is taking his servants on a patrol with unlimited glory.  Yang Guang chuckled and clasped his fists, "Brother, you are finally back. The brothers at home are looking forward to it every day."Hope you come back soon!  " Yang Yong glanced condescendingly at the second son in white clothes and white robes. Every time he saw this guy who was twice as strong as him in face and body, he felt the urge to slap him to death. "You.  Will you miss me?  Humph, wouldn't the Duke Suiguo's mansion become your world if your eldest brother is not at home?  Whether it's about treating patients and saving people, or raising horses as a filial piety, you clearly don't take me as an elder brother seriously!  Do you think your eldest brother can't even raise a few horses?  " Yang Yong was arrogant and deliberately looking for trouble. No one outside the city saw him. If he, the prince, did not suppress Yang Guang's majesty, he would fly to the sky! But in his heart, Yang Guang was quickly judging the eldest brother he had just met.  The first impression is that he is a bit handsome but far from him. The second impression is that he is a bit arrogant but far from him. The third impression is that he is a bit petty and narrow-minded. Well, Yang Guang is ashamed of himself in this regard!  Guang raised his hand and patted the snow on his body, "Brother, do you want to listen to the truth or lies?  " Yang Yong was stunned. He didn't expect that this second man, whom he hadn't seen for several months, would dare to call him in person. Although it was outside the city, it was snowing and there were no passers-by, but they each brought a lot of servants with them? Especially, especially  He is followed by slave number 20! This face cannot be ignored! "Grandma, you are so angry today. Do you treat me like this when you meet my elder brother?"  You treacherous villain took advantage of your brother's absence to plagiarize a few acid poems to please your parents. You also stole your reputation and pretended not to know how to treat people's illnesses. You have done all the bad things by yourself. I want to hear what you have to say.  What is the truth?  snort!  " Yang Guang calmly looked up at the falling snowflakes in the sky, "Brother, you are really bad at raising horses. Otherwise, the Yang family's eastern suburbs racecourse is a treasure land. But within one year of taking over, the number of horses has been reduced.  The original 13 groups were reduced sharply to 6 groups. The ponies born from the mares were also of an impure breed and lacked endurance. It is said that they would be useless on the battlefield or even pulling carts and plowing the fields!  What are you not convinced about?  Now the Holy Father has personally given me a horse farm. Are you jealous?  " "What do you mean by plagiarizing ancient poems to deceive patients? As soon as you meet, you attack your fellow brothers who are looking forward to your return by framing the blame?  As the dignified eldest son of Duke Suiguo, Marquis Bo'an, can't you even tolerate your own younger brother who devoted himself to his parents, treated illnesses and saved people, and then found a place to raise horses in a responsible manner?  " "Well, you go into the palace to find the empress, the emperor, and ask him to take back the holy order. The reason is that you, Yang Yong, are the crown prince, and I, Yang Guang, are nothing. I can't even raise horses like a slave!  Go, go now!  How about grandma going with eldest brother?  " Yang Guang denounced the sonorous and powerful words for a while, which made people's hearts happy. As he said this, he jumped on his horse and turned around to go back. "Here immediately, Yang Yong was so angry that he was about to explode, but he couldn't find a suitable reason to refute it.  , his face was red with anger and his whole body was shaking, "You you you're a grandma, I can't explain your nonsense, just wait for me, I will have plenty of time to deal with you in the future!"  " After saying that, he clamped his legs between his legs and galloped away with his group of minions and a gust of wind.

 Text Chapter 11 Do you still go on outings when disaster strikes?  (build)

    The four servants behind Yang Guang couldn't help but laugh out loud, even though it was the first time for everyone except Xiao Heizi to see this legendary heir apparent with excellent character, talent and learning.  But seeing is worse than hearing. Based on his dirty behavior just now, others even these three roosters and dog thieves looked down upon him.  Zhang Hu followed Yang Guang first and said with the loudest voice, "Haha, good job, Second Young Master, it seems that I, Zhang Hu, have followed the wrong person. Second Young Master, don't worry, as long as I, Lao Zhang, are here, you will be here within three years."  The racecourse will definitely become the best racecourse inside and outside the imperial city! " Yue Yunpeng looked down on Zhang Hu's sly appearance and his talk of running trains. He is just a rough man who can fight, is not afraid of death, and has a tough life.  I never like flattery, so I curled my lips and said, "Second Young Master, I, Yue Yunpeng, am a real person and not as glib as this beggar named Zhang, but you were so energetic and relieved just now! It's over!"  The cooperation was lively, but Du Meiyue, who had a devilish figure and a hot temper, seemed to hear and see nothing. She lowered her head and sat on the horse playing with her fingers without saying a word.  Xiao Heizi was a little worried for his master. Tima rushed over and asked in a low voice, "Master, is it okay to do this? What will happen if the young master comes back and talks nonsense?" In fact, Xiao Heizi's worry is not unreasonable, because  In that era, the status difference between the eldest and the second eldest child was too great, and Yang Yong had just suffered such a huge loss of muteness. With his character of retribution, how could he not go back and stab him in the back?  However, Yang Guang's interest was not diminished and he waved his hand indifferently, "It's okay, what can happen? Anyway, I won't offend him if he doesn't offend me. If he offends me, I will kill him! What are you doing in a daze? Why don't you hurry up and get going?  Look at our new racecourse, haha.¡± The four masters and servants immediately braved the heavy snow and continued on their way excitedly, arriving in a short time.  It was said to be a horse farm, but it didn't look like a horse farm at all. There were no boundaries or guardrails, and there wasn't even a hay shed, because it turned out that this was not a horse farm at all, but just a large open space on the periphery of the royal hunting area.  The reason why Yang Guang came so anxiously to take a look was to experience for himself the incredible sense of fun and accomplishment that he had in ancient times.  With such a large horse farm, it would take a lot of time for them to ride their tall horses around the perimeter.  After arriving at the place, he immediately retreated and gave the four people four different tasks.  In an instant, snowflakes were flying between the sky and the earth, and the wind was roaring. A handsome young man in white clothes sat on a white horse. Suddenly he opened his arms and shouted loudly to the gloomy sky, "Fuck, I  Get rich, get rich, I have become a rich man now, I now have thousands of acres of land! Hahaha" He shouted very much, but what he was thinking was even more outrageous. He was thinking about what would happen if this happened.  Thousands of years later, he will have a thousand acres of land outside Chang'an City and catch up with the ZF road construction and bridge demolition compensation. I thought, if his above-ground buildings were not forcibly demolished by the relevant departments, wouldn't he become a billionaire in the blink of an eye?  ?  But at this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from behind, "What a rich man, what a second young master with a heart as big as an ox! It seems that I, Yuan, have made a mistake. A small racecourse has become so exciting that  In this way, how can we accomplish earth-shattering things in the future?" Yang Guangda was shocked and immediately turned his horse's head and shouted angrily, "Bold maniac, who dares to come here and act wild" But he soon calmed down.  , because the person wearing a green gown and a furry melon-skin hat was none other than the little immortal monk Bujie from Baoguang Temple.  But looking at his dress, he is really vulgar!  When Yang Guang saw him, he immediately turned his anger into joy. He quickly jumped off the horse and smiled lightly, "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be a perverted monk like you. Why, have you really returned to secular life? Have you picked up any top-notch girls recently?"  Yuan Tiangang, the best girl, immediately had a lawsuit on his face. Ever since he was ruthlessly rejected by Yang Guang that day, he became completely generous in front of Yang Guang. He was neither humble nor arrogant, but these were just appearances, but the innate wretchedness in his bones could not be shaken off.  .  "Okay, Second Young Master, stop making fun of me. After staying in Baoguang Temple for 5 years, I saw a top-notch girl and you snatched her away from me. But noble Second Young Master, don't just stand in the toilet without shitting."  Ah, two months have passed in the blink of an eye. Why haven¡¯t you made a move? If you don¡¯t want to take it, tell me in advance, so I can go over and make the rice ready to marry you as your wife!¡± Yang Guangting  He laughed loudly. Although for some reason this monster suddenly appeared at the racecourse where he had not yet revealed his horoscope, and although he attacked and ridiculed him as soon as he met him, he just liked his unruly and natural nature.  The wretchedness!  How many people with special talents are obedient?  Who doesn¡¯t have some special quirks and personality?  "What are you doing?It's true that the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is in a hurry. Miss Yun's grandfather is critically ill in his hometown. The entire Yun family has gone back to Bingzhou for funerals and they haven't come back yet. Why don't you ask me to rush to the mourning hall day and night to flirt with others?  ?  " Yuan Tiangang was a little embarrassed to say this. He really didn't know about this. No matter how talented he was, he couldn't see and predict everything. If that were the case, he would still find ways to follow Yang Guang. He would have stood up on his own a long time ago.  Become the king! "Ahem, that's it, but if I were you now, I would never have the time to run out to see an open space in the snow, let alone laugh so loudly!  " Yuan Tiangang suddenly changed the topic and started playing old tricks again. Yang Guang reached out and patted the snow on his shoulder, "Haha, are you still playing?  You mean I'm going to be in trouble, don't you?  So what are your methods to crack it?  You want money, right?  Haha¡± This time Yuan Tiangang did not contradict, but raised his hands and looked up at the sky. He did not speak for a long time, and finally spoke in a low voice, ¡°Actually, the reason why I insist on becoming a monk in the temple is just a temporary measure, because I am 15  On the New Year's Eve, I watched the sky and made a divination for myself on the night of the full moon.  Originally, two months ago was the big day when the stars shifted and the world changed. As soon as the day came, I continued to return to secular life and find a master to show my talents.  But I didn't expect that until today, the stars are still in the same arrangement without any sign of change. The damned person is not dead, and this person is enough to bring disaster to you and Duke Sui's mansion!  " "That's it, whether you believe it or not, it's just that the horoscope this time is really weird. I locked myself in the meditation room and thought about it for two months, but I couldn't think of any way to deal with it. Is there anyone who wants to go against it?  Damn it?  Okay, there's no point in talking anymore. I'll take my leave. Second Young Master, let's continue to enjoy your small horse farm as big as your palm!  " With that said, he turned around and left without any nostalgia, simply and neatly. But Yang Guang, who was laughing just now while standing on the snow, really couldn't laugh this time. Although Yuan Tiangang's words were unclear, he suddenly  Feeling an unprecedented chill, he frowned and thought in his mind, what exactly is it? The so-called shifting of stars and changing the world means a change of dynasty, but the damned person is not dead and it will bring disaster to his whole family.  Oops, not good, this demon is saying that Yu Wenzheng is damn, and Yang Guang's historical knowledge is not very good. What he likes to study is still Chinese medicine.  He was busy with a lot of things, so he completely ignored the question of whether Yu Wenyun should have died long ago! When the monster Yuan Tiangang suddenly appeared like a ghost, he only belatedly paid attention to it and started to join forces.  With my previous limited historical knowledge and what Xiao Heizi told me and what I saw with my own eyes, I carefully studied the current emperor Yu Wen Yun. Yu Wen Yun (yun) was the eldest son of Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  At the age of 14, he was appointed as the crown prince and became his father's successor. In June of the first year of Xuanzheng (578), Emperor Wu of Zhou died of illness. This bad habit never changed.  The worried prince Yu Wenyun still succeeded to the throne and became the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, that is, Emperor Xuan of Zhou. After becoming the emperor, Yu Wenyun did not care about the long-term stability of the country. Instead, he indulged himself even more before the corpse of Emperor Wu of Zhou was cold.  Regardless of their age or appearance, they were all included in his harem. In February of the second year (579), Yu Wenyun suddenly had a sudden impulse and issued an edict to transfer the crown prince Yu Wen Chan to Yuan Xiang. Yu Wen Chan was only 7 years old and still had great power in the country.  He was in charge of the Supreme Emperor Yu Wenyun. He called himself Emperor Tianyuan, and Yang Lihua became the Supreme Emperor. Yu Wenyun behaved even more bizarrely. He called himself "Tiantai" and called himself "Tiantai" to his subordinates.  For "Tian Zhi", "Edict" was changed to "Tian Edict". When ministers went to the rooftop to see him, they had to fast for three days and purify themselves for one day beforehand. People were also strictly prohibited from using words such as "Tian, ??Gao, Shang, Da".  , all characters with the same surname as above will be corrected. The surname of Gaozu will be changed to Changzu. Except for palace officials, no women in the world are allowed to wear makeup. What is even more absurd is that Yang was included in his succession less than two years ago.  Guang's eldest sister, Yang Lihua, had a total of five queens. She was known as the weirdest and most chaotic bastard emperor in history. But because of her excessive indulgence, her body was getting worse day by day, and she died soon, and the time was 580 AD!  From then on, Yang Guang and his father Yang Jian were the actual rulers of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Then in 581, the year after Yu Wenyun's death, Yang Jian officially proclaimed himself emperor and changed the country's name to Sui!  It turns out that the person Yuan Tiangang said was dead is really the current emperor? Then why should he die? According to the causal cycle, he should have kicked off his legs as soon as possible and been sent to the 18th level of hell.!  Could it be that his arrival broke everything?  Is the world really in chaos because of his future visitor?  Damn it, if Yu Wenyun is a pervert, his eldest sister will continue to suffer in the palace, and his father will not be able to fully control the government, so naturally he will not be able to be Emperor Sui Yang!  Bird's hair, even the Da Sui dynasty, where did he get his dragon chair?  No, no, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Yu Wenyun must die, but now Yu Wenyun is not only not sick, but also a good woman who eats and drinks well all day long, plays better, and looks like a god on earth!  How could such a person die suddenly?  Is it necessary to force him to imitate Jing Ke's dangerous game of assassinating the emperor with a pair of landscape paintings?  Well, let¡¯s just have fun. Actually, ahem, it¡¯s not a big deal to kill a stupid and unscrupulous dog emperor!

 Text Chapter 12 Misfortunes never come alone (revision)

    But then he thought about it, no, no, let¡¯s not talk about whether that idiot Jing Ke succeeded or not, but that guy went there with the determination to die. No matter whether he could kill Qin Shihuang or not, he himself would definitely die.  He was also determined to assassinate the emperor?  "Stop making trouble, he doesn't want to die. It's almost three months since he traveled through time, and he hasn't even lost his virginity yet.  If he went to hell like this in a daze, even the Lord of Hell would laugh at him.  Maybe he would be reincarnated into a hermaphroditic creature in his next life, so that he would not have to go back to reporting when he was young and strong!  What other ways to do?  When he was thinking wildly and was upset, Xiao Heizi, who was originally on a mission, ran over with the old housekeeper Yang Bailao who was covered in snow and panting, "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, Madam said she misses you and wants you to go back home.  Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± Yang Guang cursed impatiently, ¡°You barking, barking, barking, barking spirit? Why don¡¯t you just go home for a meal? As for being so anxious, I won¡¯t be home any day.  Want to eat? Come and call me!" But Xiao Heizi didn't care. Not only did his literary talent improve rapidly during these three months, but he also became extremely thick-skinned, and his brain also became more lively, and he became more loyal to Yang Guang.  He is also the one who understands his master's temperament best.  "Haha, you were fine just now. Why is the second young master suddenly in a bad mood? But the wife at home seems to be in a bad mood too. She said that she suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath for some reason. Then she sent the old housekeeper to come over in person to deliver the message. It seemed that the old housekeeper meant  When I was taking a nap at noon, my wife had a dream. She dreamed that the second young master suddenly fell off a horse, and his face was covered with blood" "Second young master, let's set off quickly. The madam asked me to take you back immediately!" Wei Wei hunchbacked!  The old butler Yang Bailao, who was out of breath, also quickly followed suit.  Yang Guang nodded, and instead of tugging at his goatee or asking if there was a daughter named Xi'er at home as usual, he hurried back to Sui Guo Gong's Mansion!  He had a premonition that things were starting to go off track. Dugu Niang asked him to go back so anxiously because something had happened at home, so he didn't dare to delay for a moment!  But as soon as they galloped to the door on horseback, the main door of Duke Sui's Mansion opened with a creak, and a sedan carried by four people rushed out.  Yang Guang was stunned and looked closely at the sedan chair that was Dugu Niang's. The person leading the way was Ping'er, Dugu Niang's personal maid.  Yang Guang immediately got off his horse and stopped Ping'er who was panicking, "Ping'er, where are you going? Didn't you say we would have dinner together?" Before Ping'er could explain, Dugu Jialuo in the sedan spoke, "I  Are you back? You go to the house and rest first. Mom asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite sauce duck. Mom is going to the palace to see your sister!" After saying that, he left immediately. It seemed to be an urgent matter.  Your mind is spinning, isn't it?  Could it be that that bastard Yu Wenyun is dead?  But if that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t Yang Jian go and Dugu Niang has to go?  Things are still not right.  So he immediately walked to the sedan and lifted the curtain and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is it sister she" He didn't finish his sentence, because it was not good in front of many servants. As expected, Dugu was always strong and calm in trouble.  The mother's eyes were red and her face was pale, so she nodded laboriously!  Without further ado, Yang Guang immediately stood up and mounted his horse, shouting, "Since my mother has urgent matters to enter the palace, but the road is slippery in the snow, I will let you go ahead to clear the way for you, so that you can go faster!" He didn't wait any longer!  Dugu Niang agreed to ride her horse forward, but Dugu Jialuo in the sedan felt warm in his heart because of his second son's almost instinctive performance. He sighed in his heart, it's still my son. When he sees something happen to his mother, he will do it without asking the reason.  You are so sensible and filial to be escorted!  After a quick trip, we arrived in front of the palace in a short time. The eunuch informed and Dugu Jialu got off the sedan to wait. However, she tripped and almost fell. Fortunately, Yang Guang next to her had quick hands and eyes to support her.  Yang Guang looked around to see if there was no outsider, and then asked in a low voice, "Mom, what happened to my sister?" Dugu Jialuo looked up at the sunset that was about to set on the top of the mountain, and sighed, "Oh, your sister is suffering.  Just now, my mother was preparing meals in the palace for you to come back. Suddenly someone from the palace came to report that your sister had offended His Majesty for some reason. Your Majesty was furious, but your silly sister kept arguing with reason, and His Majesty was furious.  I want your sister to commit suicide!" Yang Guang was stunned when he heard this, and he shouted in his heart, this is not okay, absolutely not, if this bastard Yuwen kills his sister first, then what will happen to history?  If it doesn¡¯t change completely, isn¡¯t everything irreversible?  But he knew better that now was definitely not the time to panic. He took a long breath and said to Dugu firmly, "Mom, now that things have happened, let's not panic. There must be room for maneuver. How about I accompany you?"  Let's go in together"It's good to have someone taking care of you by your side, II also want to see my sister" As he spoke, his eye circles were red, but his body stood very firmly. The frightened Dugu Jialuo was stunned, with tears in his eyes.  He looked up at his son and sighed again, "Okay, just go in with your mother, but don't talk too much. No matter what you see or hear, don't worry about it. Your mother will take care of it."  If you have time, go and persuade your sister. Your mother knows best. Although your sister is lively and a bit hot by nature, that was all before she left the palace. After entering the palace, she will be cautious, strict with herself, and lenient with others.  Wen Liang and virtuous, she" Just as he was saying that the eunuch who passed the order had come back and told Dugu to go to the side hall to meet him, Yang Guang thought that it was fortunate that Sui Guogong had the influence, otherwise he would not have been able to see that Yuwen bastard and Yu Wen at the first time.  Things are really bad for my sister, and history is really going to repeat itself! While he supported Dugu, he was thinking about how to deal with it, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, because he didn¡¯t know why his sister, who had always swallowed his anger, suddenly attacked Yuwen!  The bastard is offended! Soon we arrived at the side hall, and there was a sense of confusion as soon as we entered. The scarlet carpet was scattered with various fruit plates, gold ornaments, and apples, lychees and grapes. Yu Wenyun was grabbing his waist with his hands and kicking him in an extremely violent manner.  Yang Lihua was kicking the ground and was about to die. She was kicking and cursing, "You bitch, how brave have you got?  I asked you to die and commit suicide, why don't you die?  Why?  I'll make you mean, I'll make you mean" Yang Guang only raised his head once and couldn't stand it anymore. For a moment, he even had the urge to rush over and punch this unscrupulous Yuwen bastard.  Yang Lihua was motionless on the ground, not even wailing. Her hair was disheveled and her clothes were disheveled. It was obvious that Bastard Yuwen had been beating her like crazy since the news came out! There were two balls of bright red blood on the ground, and Yang Guang had blue veins.  She burst out violently, clenched her fists, and gritted her steel teeth. Outside, Dugu was still swaying in the wind with tears streaming down her face, but when she arrived in the palace, she calmed down extremely. Even Yang Guang had to admire this Dugu mother's calmness and determination. She turned around first.  He glanced fiercely at his son who was about to rush forward, then immediately knelt down and shouted, "Long live the anger, long live the anger, the sinner Dugu Jialuo will see you!" As he spoke, he knelt and kowtowed all the way until he became furious and lost his mind.  Yu Wenyun came closer, and Dugu Niang's vicious look made Yang Guang suddenly remember her instructions just now, and he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with his head lowered without saying a word, and stopped quietly!  "Long live the anger, long live the anger. It's Dugu's goddaughter who has no way to make His Majesty angry. Your Majesty, please calm down. It's not worth it to make the dragon body angry. Let this unfilial daughter be taught by Dugu. Dugu will definitely punish her severely to make her realize her mistake."  "Your Majesty, calm down!" The furious Yu Wenyun finally stopped kicking. He was tired from the beating, but he became energetic immediately after hearing Dugu Jialuo's arrival, which is why the mother and son saw the scene in front of them.  He gasped and pointed at Dugu Jialuo, who was kowtowing on the ground, "Humph, the good daughter you taught dared to resist the decree and contradict Tianwei. I want her to die, to die, she  Why don't you die!" Dugu Jialuo's voice became louder and his head-knocking was even louder. Even Yang Guang, who was dozens of meters away behind him, felt distressed when he heard it. If he continued to knock like this, his head would be shattered in a short time.  He was even more worried about his unconscious sister on the ground. If he had to say who he had the deepest affection for after traveling to the Northern Zhou Dynasty, it was Yang Lihua, because he had regarded her as his real family and relative from the bottom of his heart!  But now that his sister is like this and Dugu Niang is like this, he can't do anything but watch helplessly?  He suddenly hated Yang Jian again. What was he doing following the Duke to the Zhu Kingdom at this time?  Why didn't he come out and go to the palace to stop him? He didn't believe that Yu Wenyun would be such a jerk and dare to kill Yang Lihua in front of Yang Jian.  But the resentment disappeared immediately after she calmed down a little. It was right for Dugu Niang to come over. This was considered a family matter. As the saying goes, a family scandal should not be made public. It was more appropriate for Dugu Niang to come over for both public and private matters. Moreover, Dugu Niang was definitely not in vain. Yang Jian came over.  She only represented the Yang family, but Dugu Niang came to represent the Yang family and the Dugu family. The strength of the two Shangzhu kingdoms plus the two generals and Sima was actually more powerful than Yang Jian, and Yu Wenyun could easily step down!  But looking at the current situation, Bastard Yuwen has no intention of stepping down. Dugu Niang¡¯s forehead has been bruised, and blood is dripping on the scarlet carpet. Yang Guang swears that even after traveling through a thousand years and two lives, he will never  I will forget this scene.  His shocking plan became even more determined in his mind.  ¡°Hmph, you bastard Yuwen, since you don¡¯t die, the third master will let you die. As long as you die, the world belongs to the Yang family. Then let¡¯s see who dares to bully my sister and who dares to make Dugu Niang break her head!  Seeing that Dugu Jialuo had been knocked out of blood, Yu Wenyun finally recoveredHe regained some sense and said, "Huhhuhhum, it will do no good to any of you if I make me angry. The dignified Dugu general can't even educate a daughter well!" As he spoke, he looked up, as if this  Only then did he see a person kneeling in the distance, and asked loudly, "Who is below? Who allowed you to go to the temple?" In fact, Dugu Jialuo was already kowtowing and almost fainting at that time, so he couldn't speak for his son at all. Fortunately,  Son Sunshine can handle it on his own.  "Long live your Majesty, long live your majesty, I would like to see you, Duke Yang Guang of Yanmen County" Yu Wenyun was stunned. In fact, he didn't have a good impression of Yang Guang at all, because he found more and more that his beautiful and handsome brother-in-law seemed to be the real one.  The person Yang Lihua cares about most, but his status in her heart is far inferior to that of Yang Guang.  Taking this incident as an example, she forced him to allocate a good piece of land from the royal paddock to Yang Guang as a horse racing stable, and he took the opportunity to delay and finally put forward a condition in exchange.  Unexpectedly, Yang Lihua would endure the humiliation and agree, because he had always imagined that his five beautiful princesses would serve him, the God, on a big bed together.  But Yang Lihua has been refusing to admit it. He has been holding back because of the power of the Yang family. Now Yang Lihua actually agreed and actually did it for the sake of her younger brother.  Although his perverted desire was partially satisfied, he hated Yang Lihua and Yang Guang even more in his heart.  He was in a good mood today, and asked Yang Lihua to marry her along with the other four queens, but Yang Lihua not only refused immediately, but also complained bitterly that he wasted no time on government affairs and did not care about the lives of the people in the world. He only knew how to have fun in the harem and so on, and he vowed to die. ???????????????????????? Originally, he was very depressed when he was controlled by Yang Jian in the court, but now Yang Lihua, a kitten that has always been docile, started to bite people?  Huh, if he can't move Yang Jian for the time being, why can't he deal with Yang Lihua?  So this happened!  He glanced down with disgust and asked coldly, "I ask you, why are you here? Who asked you to come?" The murderous intention in Yang Guang's heart became even stronger, but he knew better that this was not the time to act out of emotion.  , could only suppress the raging anger in his heart and responded carefully, "Return to your majesty, my mother has been feeling unwell these past few days due to the cold. I just heard that my sister disturbed the holy driver and even fainted several times, so I can only support you.  Mother, come and apologize to Your Majesty! " What he said was perfectly reasonable. Yu Wenyun looked at Dugu Jialuo, who was bleeding and about to faint on the ground, and felt a little scared. He really wanted to kill Yang Lihua. The Yang family  Will the Dugu family just give up?  Just teach them a lesson first and let the Yang family know that he, Yu Wenyun, is the emperor and the boss!  His big plan is yet to come!  So he gritted his teeth and ordered, "Get up and talk! Humph, you raised a good daughter!" After saying that, he waved his sleeves and walked away, "Come, come on the rooftop, I'm going to drink three hundred cups with my concubines!"  Leaving the tragic mother and son on the spot, Yang Guang could no longer control so much. He immediately rushed forward like crazy and picked up his dying sister on the ground. He shouted loudly, "Sister, sister, wake up, wake up quickly, I am  Ah!  Royal doctor, where are all the royal doctors dead? Come quickly!  "

 Text Chapter 13: Homework (Revision)

    But at this moment, no matter how loud he screamed, no imperial doctor would come out to treat him. In the palace, no one, whether it was the eunuchs, maids, or the imperial doctors and servants, would stay far away. Moreover, Yu Wenyun was still angry.  If Yang Lihua's diagnosis and treatment reaches the emperor's ears, he doesn't know what day he will be hit.  In fact, this is because Yang Guangshi doesn¡¯t care, because his own medical skills are much better than those old doctors with white beards. At least who has the insight and knowledge he has after 1,000 years?  Not to mention other things, he could make these old men astonished by just taking out several kinds of Materia Medica and preparing them.  But he was not a professional doctor after all, so when he needed emergency treatment, he was still in the palace and subconsciously called the imperial doctor.  At this moment, Dugu Jialuo also staggered over, with tears in his eyes again, "My poor child Hurry, take your sister back to Tianyuan Palace first." Even at this moment, Dugu Jialuo kept a relatively clear mind, Yang Guang  He didn't do it immediately, but carefully laid his sister down, straightened the torn clothes with almost nothing left, and then simply felt for her pulse and breathed.  The originally beautiful and young sister was now covered in bloodstains and covered with white spots, bruises and purples. It was very pitiful. After Yang Guang made a preliminary inspection, he let out a long sigh. He immediately took off his shirt and wrapped it around his sister before hugging her.  Tianyuan Palace, who has been carrying her sister back.  Along the way, Yang Guang gritted his teeth and said nothing, with a very serious look on his face. In fact, he was only 16 years old, but in ancient times, that was definitely an age where he could do things independently. Moreover, Sui Guogong never pampered his children.  Therefore, children mature even more prematurely.  He carefully put his sister on the phoenix bed and checked it carefully again, and then wrote down a few medicinal ingredients for the palace maid to immediately go to the Medicinal Food Bureau to get them and torture them.  At this time, Dugu Jialuo asked, "Ah, how is your sister? Are you worried about your life?" When he asked this, there were no tears in Dugu Jialuo's eyes, but he was completely more determined than a man.  Perseverance!  Yang Guang shook his head gently, took the medicine cloth from the palace maid, and comforted Dugu Niang while bandaging the wound on her head, "Fortunately, my mother came here in time. My sister suffered more from external injuries. Her heartbeat and breathing are fine, and her organs are also fine."  There's no major damage, just a broken rib, but he'll be fine if he rests for a while." Dugu Jialuo then let out a sigh of relief, and now she is quite impressed by her second son's medical skills.  Trustworthy, because the second son's medical teacher was the famous Chao Yuanfang. In fact, he was not famous at that time, but because Yang Guang, who was familiar with famous doctors in history, knew that this man could be regarded as the first famous doctor in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  So a few days after crossing over, I sent Xiao Heizi to inquire around. He quickly found him and immediately placed him in his house. He was given good food, drink and hospitality, and he ostensibly followed him to learn medical skills.  In this world, Yang Guang is killing two birds with one stone. First, if he doesn't find a famous and capable teacher to teach him, his amazing medical skills will definitely be doubted by others, and even scare others, and no one will believe him.  He really knows how to heal diseases and collect and prepare medicines.  Secondly, although his skills are good, most of them rely on many modern medical equipment and ready-made drugs. Now in ancient times, there are none. Therefore, he is not simply using Chao Yuanfang as a cover, but is using Chao Yuanfang as a cover.  I had to really rely on him.  Since then, if Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo have any headaches or fevers in the palace, Yang Guang will deal with them directly.  But why is Chao Yuanfang, a famous doctor, willing to stay under a young master and work hard without complaint? In fact, he is also learning from Yang Guang. Many of Yang Guang's medical concepts and control over the preparation of medicines have amazed him more than once.  The maids had already come over to help Yang Lihua wipe her body, tidy up her hair, and clean up the blood. They all had tears in their eyes, because the maids who were close to her were actually Yang Lihua's personal maids brought from Sui Guogong's Mansion, and they had served her since she was a child.  .  So there is no need to pay special attention to what the mother and son say, because they are both their own people!  The medicinal materials were quickly captured, and the imperial doctor did not dare to come out, but the medicine was quickly obtained. This Yu Wenyun could not blame the Medicinal Food Bureau.  Dugu Jialuo sat aside and watched. Yang Guang personally helped his unconscious sister up and gave her medicine. He took the trouble and was very patient. While feeding him, he whispered in a low voice, "Sister, don't be afraid. Sister is fine. Don't worry. Is that okay?"  No one will dare to bully my sister in the future. My sister is not afraid" Yang Lihua, who was taking medicine, suddenly coughed loudly, and then two lines of hot tears flowed down her bruised cheeks. She reached out and weakly grabbed her brother's hand, her voice  Hoarse, "Ama is heresister misses you" This sentence moved everyone. The love between brother and sister is deep, and they all pitied such a beautiful and skillful queen to end up like this. After today's test, who knows  When will that bastard emperor have another attack?  Yang Guang couldn't help the redness of his eyes, but he forced himself to hold back the tears. He was a man and a general, and he couldn't cry in front of Dugu Niang and his sister  "It's good that my sister is awake. It seems that my medical skills have not been in vain. At least I can save my sister, right?" Yang Lihua finally slowly opened her eyes and saw that Dugu also had a medicine bandage wrapped around his head, and immediately panicked.  He was about to get out of bed to say hello, "Mom, you what's wrong with you? My daughter wants to say hello to you" But Dugu Jialuo stepped forward and held her down, "My poor daughter, why haven't my mother given you this yet?"  The queen is here to say hello, please excuse me. This is the inner room and there are no outsiders. Just wake up" Yang Lihua's tears flowed uncontrollably again, "It's all because of the unfilial piety of the daughter. She has been out of the cabinet for so many years and still allows her mother to do so.  I have been worrying all daythat my daughter is unfilial" Dugu Jialuo hurriedly stepped forward to persuade her. While the mother and daughter were saying some thoughtful words, Yang Guang just walked out of the inner room to get some air. He really couldn't stand this kind of scene.  In addition, his mood became even heavier. What he was thinking was that if this bastard Yuwen didn't return to the west immediately, his sister would be tortured to death one day!  There was a murderous look on his body, which frightened Xiao Tao who was following him to serve him tea, "Second Young Masteryoudon't be angrydidn't the Queen save the day and save the day?" Xiao Tao is also Yang Lihua.  Yang Guang, one of the personal maids brought over, was stunned and immediately realized that his emotions were too exposed. This was not a good thing. He was still in the palace.  So he stopped and turned around with a faint smile, "I'm fine, but it's been really difficult for you in the palace these past few years. I came in a hurry today and didn't bring any money with me. I will bring more to reward you next time!"  He has always been generous, and his outlook on life can be considered very open-minded and very realistic, that is, spending a small amount of money to do big things.  Spend a small amount of money to handle the relationships around you, especially the relationships between your subordinates and servants.  After all, Yang Guang lived in an era where men and women were equal and everyone was equal, at least generally.  So he couldn't see his servants suffering and being punished and scolded by their masters.  He would casually reward them with whatever scraps of silver he could, a new piece of clothing, or something like that.  Xiao Tao quickly knelt down and thanked her, "Thank you, Second Young Master, for still thinking about the slaves. In fact, the slaves are in need of nothing. I just hope that the Queen will be safe and well" After saying that the circles under his eyes were red, Yang Guang quickly reached out to pull them.  He accidentally touched Xiaotao's well-developed breasts and quickly retracted his hand.  His body felt a pleasant electric shock, and he realized that he was still a miserable virgin.  Yang Guang finished a cup of tea and then got up and went back to the inner room to chat briefly with his weak sister. He was very good at making her laugh because he had so many little jokes that were very interesting and made people laugh.  In the end, it was not until the weak Yang Lihua fell asleep again that she helped Dugu Niang, who was also a little exhausted, to get up and leave. But just when they got up, Yang Lihua suddenly shouted indistinctly in her sleep.  Ah don't go Ah don't go When Dugu looked at it, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh again and made a temporary decision, "Ah, if you don't have anything else to do, just stay with your sister in the palace for a few days."  Damn it. This way you can personally treat your sister and I will feel more at ease as a mother" Yang Guang was stunned. There is nothing wrong with this. The Duke of Sui's position in the Northern Zhou Dynasty is absolutely powerful and transcendent, not to mention leaving him directly.  Where can I rest assured?  He absolutely cannot let Yang Lihua die in the hands of Yu Wenyun, absolutely not. Even if he finds a suitable opportunity, he will not hesitate to kill Yu Wenyun directly without anyone noticing. Anyway, this is how history will be written.  , anyway, he can't watch the Yang family be destroyed because of such a bastard who is worse than a beast.  So he nodded lightly, "Okay, I'll just stay with my sister for a few days. Mother, go back and send someone to give me some changes of clothes" Yang Guang said as he sent Dugu Niang outside the palace, Dugu naturally  It was inevitable that there would be another round of instructions to be more careful when in the palace. This time things may not be as simple as they appear on the surface.  If anything happens, don't come forward. You must send the message as soon as possible and wait for Yang Jian or her to handle it personally.  Yang Guang immediately nodded and agreed, but said in his heart, Miss Du, just go back with peace of mind. With me here, even big things can be easily resolved. Who am I?  ¡°Hmph, I am China¡¯s number one shadow bodyguard. Isn¡¯t it my job to take care of my eldest sister?  What I'm best at is guarding and killing people invisible!

 Text Chapter 14 Treating the Imperial Concubine¡¯s Women¡¯s Diseases (Revision)

    After sending Dugu Jialuo back to the inner room, Yang Lihua, who was talking nonsense in her dream, started to have a fever again, so Yang Guang was busy cooling her down physically.  After working hard for half an hour, Yang Lihua finally fell asleep, but her hand kept holding Yang Guang's hand tightly and refused to let go.  Yang Lihua¡¯s hand was very cold, as cold as a dead person. Even though Yang Guang kept holding it, the effect of covering it up was still not good.  Yang Guang's heart also became cold with the coldness of his sister's hands. Only now did he truly feel that his sister had lived an inhuman life in the past few years.  In the darkness, he couldn't help but clenched his hands with steel teeth and exerted force, but he accidentally pinched the sleeping Yang Lihua. She frowned and moaned in pain. The frightened Yang Guang quickly relaxed his fingers and comforted her gently, "It's okay, it's okay, go to sleep  Sister" Suddenly there was a sound of cautious footsteps outside. Yang Guang's ears and eyes were very sensitive, not to mention his ability to hear from all directions. He immediately gathered his emotions and asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?" "Slave Xiaotao, what's the weather outside?  Queen Zuo came to see the Queen" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he became even more speechless. Then he remembered that Yu Wenyun had married five queens like never before. The eldest sister Yang Lihua was the original wife of Queen Tianyuan, followed closely by Queen Zhu Manyue of Tianda  , Queen Chen Yueyi of Tianzhong, Queen Yuan Leshang of Tianyou, and the Queen of Tianzuo Yuchi Chifan.  Yang Guang didn't do much research on this. Whether it was before or after time travel, in the past three months, he spent all his energy on getting familiar with the ancient environment and establishing his own private power in private. Regarding Emperor Wu, Emperor Xuan, and Emperor Jing of the Northern Zhou Dynasty,  He didn't care at all, just waiting for them to fend for themselves and then his father established the Sui Dynasty with a wave of his hand.  Who knew that at this juncture, Yu Wenyun should die or not, something bothering him. He forced himself to calm down. If his sister treated others generously in the palace and did not fight for it, then the queen and concubines in the harem would have a good relationship with her, but who  Do you know what the reality is?  Anyway, he drew two very practical conclusions from those shoddy harem dramas produced more than 1,000 years later: first, the eunuchs and chief eunuchs were all perverts and had great power to interfere in government affairs; second, the concubines in the harem were all acting masters.  The spring breeze is blowing in my face, but secretly I wish you would die early so that she could be favored.  So he did not let Xiao Tao pass the message immediately, but asked in a low voice, "How is the relationship between Queen Zuo and sister today?"  She could sleep peacefully by her side, and from the bottom of her heart, she didn't want Queen Tianzuo to disturb her. However, she was kind-hearted and a slave came to her late at night and could not refuse directly, so she quickly came in quietly to ask Yang Guang for instructions.  "Reporting to the Second Young Master, in this harem, the Empress and Empress Tianzuo have almost the best relationship. Empress Tianzuo is also a miserable person It's just that the Empress rarely sleeps peacefully" When Yang Guang heard that he knew what he knew, he rolled his eyes.  , secretly thinking that since Empress Zuo is also a miserable person today and must have been bullied enough by Bastard Yuwen on weekdays, why not take this opportunity to learn more about the situation?  The more you know about your enemies, the more likely you are to kill them!  Thinking of this, she immediately ordered, "Please" Xiao Tao hesitated for a moment, but looked up at the second young master's appraising eyes and immediately stepped back to send the message. It was not long before a fragrant wind came in the dark night, and Queen Tianzuo was alone and lightly dressed.  Jian Cong followed Xiao Tao into Yang Lihua's inner room. ?????????????????????????????? Yang Guang suddenly felt a little dry in the mouth, and his heartbeat accelerated for no reason. He couldn't help but look at the tall red candle, and immediately he could no longer take his eyes away.  The woman in front of her is calm and indifferent, like a sea without tide, quiet, without a trace of ripples, and lifeless as if she has lost focus.  It seems that she has always been light-hearted, with a clean and fair face, and her skin is like cream. Her smileless face is inlaid with bottomless black night-like eyes, as calm as black pearls, a delicate nose, and cherry blossom-like crimson eyes.  The lips were like a carefully carved porcelain doll, so beautiful that it was so stunning that they were as cold as lifeless.  She is about 17 or 8 years old, about the same age as him.  Yang Guang felt a little stupid for a moment, but fortunately the light in the room was dim. Xiao Tao quickly reminded him, "Second Young Master, this is the Queen of Tianzuo" Yang Guang quickly forced his hand out of Yang Lihua's palm and bowed to be rude.  "I don't know that the Empress Tianzuo arrived before she came far, so I hope you will forgive her" Yang Guang did not kneel down and bow down. Logically speaking, she is a queen after all, but the Yang family has always been a relative of the emperor, a relative of the country, and the general Guan Long.  For a great nobleman, it is enough to give a normal greeting ceremony in his own sister's bedroom.  In fact, there is another important point, that is, Yang Guang will never kneel down and salute unless absolutely necessary. After all, he is thinking in the 21st century, and he really doesn¡¯t recognize the cheating etiquette of kowtowing when meeting.?.  Fortunately, the Duke Sui's status was aloof, so there were not many big shots asking him to kneel down and worship.  Yuchi Chifan hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help him. Although he did not smile, his voice was soft and did not repel people thousands of miles away. "You are the one my sister talks about all day long. You really have an extraordinary talent and temperament" Yang Guang  He was unprepared, and he was even a little short of breath, because it seemed that Yuchi Chifan had also rushed out of the harem in a hurry. Not only did he not wear the usual formal attire of the empress, but the clothes he carried with him could not completely cover up the pair of magnificent white jade rabbits.  , she bent down and stretched out her hand, Yang Guang's face was almost buried directly in the deep ravine. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the hands of the two of them were exchanged, it was as if they were electrified, and they were so numb, that they hurriedly stepped aside and stood up straight, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward for a moment.  Yang Guang felt that his little heart was about to jump out of his mouth, and Yuchi Chifan was also so embarrassed. How could he suddenly blush while doing a very ordinary thing and not dare to look at it again?  In fact, it is no wonder that Yuchi Chifan blushed and her heart beat uncontrollably when she met him for the first time. How had she ever seen such an iconic boy? The great beauty Yun Zhaoxun saw him in the crowd for the first time and was so intoxicated that she thought he was an opera singer on the stage.  Where are the actors?  Yang Guang was also shocked. He had only heard of Yuwen Yun's queens before, and Queen Zuo was the most beautiful, but also the coldest and least approachable.  But he never took it to heart because he had serious doubts about Yu Wenyun's vision and class. Moreover, although his sister Yang Lihua was not the most beautiful woman in the country, she was definitely the beauty among beauties. After entering the palace, she was gentle, considerate, virtuous and virtuous.  But when I saw Yuchi Chifan today, I realized that I was really wrong. No wonder Yu Wen Yun fell in love with her. Not to mention Yu Wen Yun, even if he became emperor in the future and met such a beautiful, quiet, seductive and white beauty,  Will never let it go.  "Haha, my concubine's reward is just nonsense because my sister is too doting on me. I'm just an ordinary person, so I don't have the temperament to say it. It's unfortunate that you're here. My sister has just fallen asleep" Xiao Tao also hurriedly stood beside her.  To smooth things over, "Yes, if the second young master hadn't come, the queen might not have been able to fall asleep" Yuchi Chifan clenched his red lips and made a very low sound, "It doesn't matter I just just came over to see my sister  Don't disturb your sister's rest. She doesn't sleep well on weekdays" Yang Guang quickly moved a chair to the bed and asked Yuchi Chifan to sit down. Yuchi Chifan couldn't help but turn around and leave immediately. His heartbeat was so fast  He was still accelerating, as if he was extremely nervous in front of this grandma.  Hasn't he always felt this way about men?  What happened today?  So Yang Guang asked her to sit down and she sat down. In order to cover up her embarrassment, he kept wiping the sweat on Yang Lihua's forehead with a silk scarf and talking to himself.  "It's good that my sister is fine. I was so scared when I heard the news" Yang Guang naturally had no choice but to stand beside Yuchi Chifan with his head bowed. After resuming his resignation, he observed carefully and quickly came to two conclusions.  First, this Yuchi Chifan is really a natural beauty, but he also has a light-tempered temperament. It is like the entanglement of ice and fire. One look at it makes people excited; Secondly, the relationship between Yuchi Chifan and his sister is quite strong, otherwise it would be impossible.  He wouldn't worry about bastard Yuwen sneaking out to visit when he was still angry.  Also, if the relationship is not good, my sister will not always mention herself in front of her.  He had a hunch in his heart that there might be some special stories happening between him and Yuchi Chifan, whom he had never noticed before. Could she be his first woman?  No, didn¡¯t he promise his virginity to Miss Yun more than two months ago at Baoguang Temple?  Changing your mind so quickly?  But But Yun Zhaoxun hasn't succeeded yet, but the Ice and Fire Queen in front of him really makes him salivate Thinking of this, he had to turn around forcefully, otherwise he was afraid that he would lose control and pounce on her.  But at this moment, Yuchi Chifan, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly asked, "Ah no Second Young Master, is my sister okay? I heard from my sister that your medical skills, poetry, and martial arts are of the highest quality under your tutelage" Yuchi  Chi Fan couldn't help but blush again as she spoke, because she was too familiar with A Mo, and when they met, she couldn't help but call Yang Lihua A Mo too. In fact, this shouldn't be done, but she couldn't control it.  Yang Guang felt very beautiful in his heart, "My sister is not seriously ill, it's just a severe attack on her heart and some skin injuries, but one of her ribs is broken. I have prescribed medicine, and she will be fine after a period of time with internal and external application.  During this period of time, Ah Mo will stay with my sister to serve me, and I¡¯m sorry to trouble you¡± ¡°Also, if I don¡¯t mind calling me Ah Mo like my sister, it would be great. My sister often tells Ah Mo about the things in the palace.  You are the closest to me, my empress" Yuchi Chifan shyly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yang Guang, "Then"??Okayit's getting late, so I won't disturb my sister's rest. I'll come back tomorrowahyou don't have to send me off, just stay by my sister's side" After that, he stood up and left.  But Yang Guang should give gifts to her, so he asked Xiao Tao to stay with his sister. He raised his legs and chased after her. Yuchi Chifan said that he didn't want others to give her gifts, but he unconsciously expected them to give them to her.  The sound of Yang Guang's footsteps behind him made him scared again, and he kept speeding up, but his lower abdomen suddenly felt cramped, so he had to stop and cover his teeth with both hands. The maid she brought was still outside the door.  Waiting, Xiao Tao did not come out again, so she had to be supported by Yang Guang, who was quick-handed and quick-eyed, "What's going on, Madam?"  "But it seemed that Yuchi Chifan was in severe and urgent pain. Within ten seconds, her face turned pale and sweat appeared on her forehead. Yang Guang, who reached out to support her, had already seen the clue. He tried to gently hold Yuchi Chifan  He sat down on the chair next to him and asked in a low voice, "Is it the time for the queen to reach the full moon?"  " The so-called "moon" is one of the ancient names for women's menstruation. Yang Guang originally didn't understand these, but who gave him a famous teacher, so he naturally mastered these professional terms with ease. " When Yuchi Chifan heard this, he wanted to immediately  Find a hole in the ground and crawl in. She has indeed just had her menstruation, and she has always had dysmenorrhea. The pain is terrible, and the medicine given by the imperial doctor does not work, so she does not go out most of the time when she is menstruating.  . But today I suddenly heard that Yang Lihua made Yu Wenyun faint and passed away. She wanted to come over to see him anyway, because if Yang Lihua hadn't taken care of her every step of the way, she wouldn't be alive today.  At the critical moment of leaving, her stomach ached terribly, and Amo could see right through it. After all, there were differences between men and women in the courtesy between kings and ministers. She struggled to stand up and wanted to leave, but she fell back into her chair with an exclamation. It was so painful today.  She is so awesome, I really don¡¯t have the face to see anyone "Ah help me call Xiao Xiaohong to come in" But Yang Guang didn't move. Seeing her in pain, he couldn't bear it, and whispered, "Mother,  Don't worry too much, Amo is the doctor now, and in Amo's heart, the empress and the elder sister are no different.  My sister also often suffers from menstrual pain. Fortunately, I learned a set of massage techniques and adjusted according to the course of treatment, which can cure the problem within 7 days.  I can't bear my sister's pain, so how about I boldly help my sister and give her a little diagnosis and treatment in the inner room?  " "This this is really effective?  "Yuchi Chifan still wants to leave, but thinking about the excruciating pain every month, those white-bearded imperial doctors are just like decorations. Instead of being tortured by them every time, why don't you let me go But this is so embarrassing.  ? She kept gritting her teeth and looked up, and met Yang Guang's warm and sincere eyes. He didn't look like a 15 or 6-year-old boy at all, but instead looked like a man in his 20s. She suddenly felt attracted to him.  She couldn't help but be convinced. So she nodded shyly and was helped into the inner room. Yang Guang carefully helped her lie down on the bed and lit the candle. At this moment, Yang Guang understood why one of the four major happy events in Chinese life is the wedding night.  Seeing beauty under this red candle is really much better than electric light. Electric light is bright and convenient, but every detail can be seen clearly and there is no mystery, and the beauty is also reduced a lot. But this ancient red candle is different.  Under the red candle, the beauty's face was pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. However, her deliberately suppressed breathing and moans, and her lips that opened and closed, made Yang Guang almost forget what he was going to do. He almost forgot what he was going to do.  The bestiality ends his virginity!

 Text Chapter 15 Bullying (revision)

    Treating dysmenorrhea has become very easy after more than 1,000 years, and there are many methods. There are two non-drug therapies that Yang Guang is best at, so at this moment he is sitting in front of the charming and charming Queen Tianzuo to explain in detail.  "Sister, there are two ways to treat Amo. One is acupuncture, which involves acupuncture treatment for half an hour every day for 7 days. It mainly targets the Ren and Du channels, the Foot Shaoyin and Foot Yangming meridian points. The characteristic of this method is the cycle  It works quickly and has no side effects, but" He paused deliberately at this point. At this moment, Yuchi Chifan, who was lying on his side on the bed, was even more embarrassed. She couldn't believe that she actually stayed, and she was the queen.  Being in the same room with a handsome young man and having to discuss shameful things.  But the pain was so severe today that she really couldn¡¯t even walk. Besides, she ran out secretly. If she sent the sedan back in a big way and Yu Wenyun knew about it, would she still get something good?  The majestic queen was afraid that she and Yang Lihua would never be in such a good position again in the past. Thinking of Yu Wenyun venting his lust on her and resorting to violence, she gritted her teeth and immediately became determined when she thought that this foolish king would have to destroy his own family.  determined to stay for treatment.  Anyway, the Hunjun knew that she would not harass her during these few days.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? out of the blue  "Just what?" she asked weakly.  Yang Guang looked embarrassed, "Just to perform acupuncture, you must take off your clothes and apply medicinal wine. Otherwise, even if you can find the acupuncture points through your clothes, the technique and angle cannot be controlled well. So this is absolutely impossible" Yuchi Chifan  Upon hearing this, his already red and white face became even more rosy, but he couldn't escape now. He could only grit his teeth and ask, "Isn't there another way?" Yang Guang nodded, "There is indeed another way, massage therapy.  Massage the back and waist first, then the abdomen, and then the lower limbs. The effect is better if you apply the blood-activating wine first and then massage. However, although this method does not require taking off your clothes, there will inevitably be physical contact, and  And it will also come into contact with my sister's lower limbs But I really can't bear my sister to suffer this kind of pain again" This massage method involves rubbing the 11th section of the thoracic vertebrae to the 2nd section of the lumbar vertebrae on the back and waist with the fingers or the heel of the palms, and kneading both sides.  The muscles on the side and related acupoints such as Chizhong, Xuanshu, Mingmen, Jiaji, Pishu, Weishu, Sanjioshu, Shenshu, Zhishi; use fists to gently tap the tender areas on the back and waist; then rub the abdomen with fingers  Painful muscles and acupoints such as Shenque, Qihai, Guanyuan, Tianshu, Wailing, and Daju; finally, use your fingers to pinch the Yinbao, Xuehai, Sanyinjiao, Taichong and other acupoints of the lower limbs.  To put it bluntly, you can basically touch it from top to bottom. This is really not because Yang Guang deliberately wants to take advantage of others, but this massage method can be effective in three or two minutes.  After hearing this, Yuchi Chifan not only no longer felt shy but seemed to have completely made up his mind, "Well, let's just use the massage method! Sistersister is really hurting" People say that Yang Guang has nothing to hesitate about,  He hasn't had a serious time picking up girls since he time traveled. He didn't expect that his first real move would be to get a pretty queen, hehe!  So he immediately raised and lowered his hands, while Yuchi Chifan closed his beautiful eyes tightly, and a drop of tears quietly fell down his cheek.  She was hating in her heart. She didn't even want to live anymore. She had been forcibly defiled and occupied by Yu Wenyun. She had no face to live long ago. If sister Lihua hadn't cared for and comforted her in every possible way, she would have ended her life.  So just now she seemed to have thought about it. She no longer adhered to any etiquette, no longer endured the pain of this kind of woman alone, and for some reason she trusted the handsome young man in front of her for no reason. She even felt comfortable letting him touch her.  body.  Yang Guang¡¯s technique is very good. At least he didn¡¯t lie. He did use the same method to treat Yang Lihua¡¯s dysmenorrhea.  So within 5 minutes, Yuchi Chifan actually felt no pain, and his whole body became very smooth.  She could no longer afford to be shy and opened her eyes and praised, "Oh, you helped my sister, you are really a miracle doctor" At this moment, Yang Guang was massaging her inner thighs with his hands. Yuchi Chifan didn't wear much to begin with, and  She was still wearing good silk clothes, so after her stomach pain stopped, Yang Guang's big hands massaged her sensitive parts unscrupulously, and she immediately felt dizzy. She felt as if she had flown into the clouds, and her body instantly collapsed on the bed.  Exhausted, unable to move.  "Hmm Wu" "Ah Mo" Originally Yang Guang was not a gentleman. If she moaned and called out her name in such a charming way, the silver gun on Yang Guang's body that had never been used immediately came to life.  He stood up, and his breathing couldn't help but become heavier.  "Sisterit's okayyou'll be fine soon"? But he knew better that it was absolutely not possible now, the time was wrong, and the place was wrong. Besides, he just saw Yuchi Chifan¡¯s tears of humiliation, not for him but for Yu Wenyun. It seemed that Yuchi Chifan was also unwilling to give up.  If you want to marry into the palace, there must be a tragic story here.  He knows that maybe the charming beauty in front of him is his opportunity. He understands the opportunity to get close to Yu Wenyun, his opportunity to save his sister, and his opportunity to create history!  So he endured the constant explosion of desire in his body and finished the massage. At this moment, he was sweating profusely and panting.  It¡¯s good that Yuchi Chifan didn¡¯t pass out on the bed. Sheshe actually got the first truly meaningful cloud in her life through Yang Guang¡¯s methods!  Yang Guang turned and left. After a while, Xiao Tao came over with a medicine list and said, "Empress, this is the decoction that my second son has prescribed for you. Just go back and take it according to this!" Yuchi Chifan sat up with a red face, her  Xiao Hong, the personal maid, also came in. She didn't know what was going on. Yuchi Chifan took the medicine order and immediately got up and left. She couldn't stay any longer, otherwise she couldn't guarantee how crazy things she would do.  She was also very grateful that Ah Mo did not show up again but asked Xiao Tao to call Xiao Hong over. She was really grateful. This young man seemed to have a maturity and stability that was not commensurate with his age Yang Guang's medicine list only mentioned Jiang Zao.  To make Sichuan pepper soup, mix ginger, jujube and Sichuan peppercorns into a soup in a clay pot and simmer over low heat, then remove the residue and leave the soup, drink it, one dose a day.  This is a relatively effective recipe, and there is not a single additional word.  It is said that Wei Chi Chi was holding the medicine to return to his dormitory from the side door with the medicine single. Before he was breathless, he ran into the letter.  "Mother, it seems that Long Live Master drank too much on the rooftop again, and now he is coming this way drunk" Yuchi Chifan was stunned for a moment, and his heartbeat accelerated rapidly, because every time like this, Yu Wenyun would come here to play drunk.  At this time, he was neither the king of a country nor a good husband, but a complete lunatic and pervert who could do anything.  That¡¯s why the little eunuch was so frightened, because if they were slaves, they might be punished 110 times with the stick if they didn¡¯t pay attention. Yu Wenyun called this the Heavenly Stick.  There is only one result of suffering from the Heavenly Scepter. He will be beaten to a bloody pulp and die miserably. What is even more tragic is that he will die in vain. He will be thrown into a carriage carrying dung and transported out of the palace without even a cent of pension.  .  "What are you still doing? Get ready to meet him immediately!" Yuchi Chifan pretended to be calm and ordered. He quickly arranged his clothes and hid the medicine list in the sandalwood box under the bed. If Yu Wen Yun found this thing, he would say  It may be another catastrophe.  Yuchi Chifan led a group of eunuchs and maids to kneel tremblingly in front of the palace gate to pick him up. In fact, Yu Wenyun's anger on Yang Lihua has not gone away yet. Although he is fatuous and extravagant, he is not stupid and has good eyesight. Just now, he was  Yang Guang, the boy from the side hall, raised his head so sharply that his eyes were killing people. Hmm, he wouldn't have given up so easily if it weren't for the fact that Dugu Jialuo knocked his head to bleed.  After leaving the side hall angrily, he went to Tiangong to drink, and watched a few so-called newly composed Western dances in a restless mood.  These have no effect on him at all. The so-called Western dance is just a few exotic women wearing less clothes and posing. He used to like this kind of thing very much, but after watching too much, he started to feel sick.  After thinking about it, Yuchi Chifan, who has always been unwilling to take the initiative to please or even refuse to bow to him but is naturally charming, is more interesting and fresh, so he immediately brought a lot of people to Tianzuo Palace.  Yu Wen Yun narrowed his eyes at Yu Chi Chi Fan's charming little face. He couldn't help but squat down and pinched her hard. Y smiled and said, "My beloved, have you washed yourself and waited for me? Hehe.  , come on" With that said, he threw Yuchi Chifan down on the same scarlet carpet without caring about the presence of the eunuch and the maid. Yuchi Chifan struggled quickly and whispered in his ear as quietly as possible, "Long live my forgiveness, concubine.  It just so happens that the red tide is coming these days and I can't serve your majesty" Yu Wenyun was drunk and in high spirits. Of course he didn't believe it. In fact, how could he remember the inconvenience when there were countless concubines in his harem, so he just thought it was Yuchi Chifan who was trying to shirk him on weekdays.  What a trick, he reached into Yuchi Chifan's clothes without mercy "Damn, it's true, bah, bah, bah, it's really bad luck!" No wonder he cursed, and the blood on his hands was always seen when doing things.  Red represents unlucky, so Yu Wenyun not only cursed, but also stood up and kicked Yuchi Chifan to the ground, "You bitch, you are so brave. Why didn't you report it earlier if you were in the way?"  The stomach cramps were just fine, but after being kicked so hard by Yu Wenyun, I immediately felt like a shrimp that died frequently.They huddled together in pain.  Fortunately, the attendant eunuch behind Yu Wenyun couldn't see it and whispered back, "Long live Qi Zun, Empress Tian Zuo did hang up the red lamp two days ago" Yu Wenyun glared at the talkative eunuch angrily and then left immediately.  After having her clothes cleaned, the maid next to Yuchi Chifan dared to come over and help the poor queen onto the bed.  But the nightmare did not end here but had just begun.  Yu Wenyun, who is still angry, will never let her go like this. Since it is inconvenient down there, there must be somewhere convenient. Huh, if I don¡¯t torture you bitch until you are convinced, I won¡¯t be called the Emperor of Heaven!  There was a lot of commotion in Tianzuo Palace, and the situation of Yang Lihua in Tianyuan Palace was not good. She only slept relatively peacefully for less than two hours before being awakened by nightmares again. Fortunately, Yang Guang was beside her when she woke up.  He quickly stepped forward and took his sister's hand to help her stop her panic.  "Sister, it's okay, it's okay, it's all over. I'm here, always with you" Yang Lihua opened her eyes wide in horror and looked at her blurry brother in the dark. She reached out to touch her, and then she calmed down a little.  , but soon panicked again, "Ah, let's go let's go, I just dreamed I dreamed that your majesty was going to do something bad to you I saw blood, I saw a knife let's go, ah sister doesn't want you to see it.  He looks so ugly now" Yang Guang was shocked when he heard that, in the middle of the night, his sister, with disheveled hair and bruises all over his body, actually dreamed that he was killed by that bastard Yu Wenyun!  However, he only panicked for less than two seconds and then continued to comfort Yang Lihua with a smile.  "Sister, you are frightened and restless. I will give you some herbs to replenish your energy and calm your mind tomorrow. Don't worry, it will be fine. We sisters must live a long life" But Yang Lihua  Holding his hand tightly and refusing to give in, "Reallyah, sister is fine, you don't have to worry about sister, leave quickly, leave now" Women's sixth sense is often very effective, Yang Guang also knows  This is because Yang Lihua is worried that the capricious Yu Wenyun will suddenly be unfavorable to her brother, but how can he leave in this situation?  As soon as he leaves, according to the current situation, wouldn't it be a matter of minutes for Yang Lihua to be tortured to death by this pervert?  No matter whether he changes history or not, no one may know the truth of history. As a man, he must not watch Dugu Niang and his sister suffer humiliation without showing any sign. Otherwise, what is he still doing?  He might as well have fallen directly into the oil cauldron of Knife Mountain in the Eighteenth Level of Hell and died completely!  So he stretched out his hand to help his sister tidy up the messy hair on her forehead, and said gently but firmly, "Sister, please stop talking. I'm not going anywhere. I'm just staying by my sister's side to see who dares to bully her!" Yang Lihua  He leaned weakly against the bed, his body still burning with fever, but his face was filled with a strange kind of happiness, and he was even in the mood to joke, "If someone marries my family in the future, it will really take several lifetimes to cultivate."  What a blessing" Yang Guang was stunned, and in a moment of excitement he actually said something else, "Well, this sister is right, but my wife is not an ordinary person, she is Xiao Meiniang, who wants to be famous throughout the ages"

 Text Chapter 16 Yinlu Longan and Lotus Seed Eight Treasure Porridge (Revision)

    He braked quickly because he actually revealed that his future wife was Princess Xiao Meiniang of Xiliang. She was now in Xiliang and was still being fostered in the countryside. She was only about 10 years old.  If Yang Lihua really believed this, that would be great, wouldn't it scare the eldest sister?  But Yang Lihua, who was so weak and full of misery, couldn't pay attention to this. She thought her brother had really fallen in love with a girl from a certain family, so she just laughed at him in a low voice, "Look, you didn't know when I said hello."  "Yes, but my grandma is so good-looking, has extraordinary literary talents, and is proficient in martial arts and medicine. If you like a girl or sister, she will help you make the decision, haha." "Perhaps Princess Tianyuan can only feel at ease in front of Yang Guang.  It took me a while to sleep before I could show my long-lost smile.  Yang Guang couldn't help but think of the history books that seemed to record that Yang Lihua refused to remarry no matter what after Yu Wen Yun's death. She stayed alone in the empty house until her death. However, she was only 19 years old when Yu Wen Yun died. She was a  A beautiful girl like a flower.  He couldn't help lowering his head to look at the weak and pale sister carefully again, and stretched out his hand to stretch her brows, "That's right. Sister, I will help you choose someone to marry in the future. Choose someone who is more handsome than Amo and who knows both coldness and warmth!" Yang Lihua was shocked when she heard this!  , then suddenly rushed forward and covered Yang Guang's mouth with his hands, looked around in horror, and then warned with a pale face, "Ah, how dare you say such nonsense, it is a crime of beheading! You should go back home immediately  Go!" Yang Guang felt nervous and dissatisfied, but in the end he nodded helplessly and signaled to his sister that there was no need to be afraid, there was no one around.  Only then did Yang Lihua feel relieved. She slumped down on the bed again and said faintly, "Ah, I know you feel sorry for your sister, but my sister is His Majesty's person when she is born. She is His Majesty's ghost when she dies. This is my fate. From now on, I will be like this."  Never say such treacherous words, or trouble will come from your mouth!" Yang Guang felt very uncomfortable after hearing such words. He also sat firm and suddenly thought, why not attack in a roundabout way and try this monster Yuan Tiangang's tricks?  She immediately leaned over and asked seriously, "Sister, what do you think of Amo's medical skills?" Yang Lihua was a little confused, but she still tried hard to reply, "Although sister doesn't understand, but ahem she looks younger than those of her age.  A lot of useless old doctors have become a lot stronger" Yang Guang nodded seriously again, "Well, what Chinese medicine calls "seeing, smelling, asking, and understanding" means that when treating a patient, you need to use your eyes to see, use your nose to smell, use your mouth to ask, and use your hands to see.  Pulse contact, so even though I¡¯m not good at studying, I still have some experience in judging a person¡¯s lifespan¡± Yang Lihua was even more puzzled, and then suddenly burst into tears again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mattersister knows that her days are numbered  But with Amo by my side, my sister has no regrets" It turned out that Yang Lihua had misunderstood, and thought her brother was saying that she was not going to die soon.  Yang Guang cried and laughed and shook his head. He did not explain immediately but raised his hand to Yang Lihua and took her pulse again seriously, "Don't worry, sister, you can live for at least a few decades. Although you look weak and mentally depressed, your appearance is not good.  A little depressed but with a solid foundation, there is nothing serious. You don¡¯t have to doubt it. He is a doctor now, and the doctor will not lie to the patient! There is someone else who told him" Yang Lihua naturally didn't believe it, she was very doubtful.  Looking at her brother, Yang Guang's eyes were full of sincerity and sincerity, which made her unable to find any flaws. Suddenly, she felt even more uneasy, "Could it be? Could it be that you are saying" She finally realized that what her brother was saying was  Who, but she never believed it, because Yu Wenyun was well-fed, well-dressed, and even more romantic and happy, how could his life be short-lived?  But could my brother tell such a big lie out of thin air?  No, no, Ame has been smart and sensible since she was a child. She never gets into trouble, and she is very steady and courteous in her affairs. She has long surpassed the maturity of her age.  She stopped talking again, her eyes were a little wandering, and she didn't know what she was thinking of.  Yang Guang's goal was achieved. He said in his heart that now that I am Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, he will never let his sister live alone and fearful for the rest of her life. With his cleverness and sharp tongue, he must change her.  No matter how stupid you are to stay a widow for the rest of your life for that bastard Yuwen, you must learn to face reality, be equal to men and women, and enjoy yourself in time, hehe.  Yang Lihua finally fell asleep again, and Yang Guang didn't leave and just lay down on the bedside of his sister to sleep with her. He was afraid that his sister would wake up from another nightmare and be more sad when he was not around.  But he was also tired, and his sleep had been regular since time travel. Only then did he realize that there was nothing wrong with ancient times. The real sunrise and sunset.  Sunrise and sunset are the best biological clocks.  He really fell asleep but Yang Lihua woke up. She didn't dare to make a sound. She raised her hand and gently covered her brother with the quilt. Looking at her brother's stubborn and handsome face, she couldn't help but burst into tears again and said to herself, "  Ahahthis is my sister's fate, and no one can change it. My sister knows that you don't want your sister to be bullied, and your sister knows that you don't want her to be bullied.Your Majesty is dissatisfied, but what can you do?  He is God, who can change it?  " "Sister's biggest wish is that you can grow up safely, and then I can give you more fame. Although you cannot become the heir to inherit the family business, I believe you will achieve something in the future  Ah don't be jealous because of your sister, we can't afford to offend you" As she spoke, she touched Yang Guang's forehead lovingly with her hand, but Yang Guang in the dream seemed to have heard what she said, and the corners of his mouth turned up.  He said vaguely, "If he doesn't die, so what if I kill him" Yang Lihua's body trembled and she turned pale with shock! Yang Guang's cold words in her sleep made Yang Lihua break out in a cold sweat. Could it be that Grandma wanted to rebel?  Isn't this treason? But soon she calmed down again, and the tears in her eyes fell like broken pearls on the bed. She clenched her teeth and continued to touch Yang Guang's forehead lovingly, her eyes were gentle.  She has no regrets in this life. She married into a royal family and soon became a queen. As a woman, she has reached the pinnacle. What makes her most proud and satisfied is that she has a brother like Yang Guang, who dares not to be wronged for her.  The good brother who wants to kill the emperor! How old is he? He is only 16 years old. He should be hiding at home to study and practice martial arts and be obedient, but he seems to have suddenly taken on the responsibility of a man. She no longer has it.  No matter how scared she was, there was only gratitude and uncontrollable happiness in her heart. She had never been so happy, not even the night she became a bride. But Yang Guang really fell asleep, and it was not because of some scheming trick that he did it to Yang Lihua.  It was early morning. If he was awake, he would never let the eldest sister suffer such a fright again. Soon it was light and Xiao Tao came in to help Yang Lihua get up. However, she saw that the queen was not sleeping and the second young master was sleeping soundly. Yang Lihua immediately motioned to Xiao Tao to go out first and let her grandma sleep.  After taking a nap, Xiao Tao immediately quietly went out to close the door and asked no one to come and disturb her. She was also happy in her heart. She hadn't seen a smile on the Queen's face for a long time, but the moment she entered the house, she actually saw the Queen.  She smiled so beautifully and happily under the morning light. The master was happy and her personal slave who had been with her since she was a child was naturally happy too. There was nothing else in her world except the Queen, and she never even considered that she would be released in the future.  Maybe it was because seeing the relationship between Yu Wenyun and Yang Lihua was such a huge blow to her that the shadow of the man would linger in her heart for the rest of her life. Yang Guang could still sleep well.  Yes, it was just when the boy was snoozing, he stretched and yawned, only to find that there was a beautiful queen in front of him. Although Yang Lihua's face was still a little injured, it was not obvious. Fortunately, bastard Yu Wen also knew how to slap people in the face.  Otherwise, Yang Guang might have rushed into the Heavenly Palace and slapped him in the middle of the night! He was embarrassed and scratched his head, "Haha, sister, you are so good-looking.  The most beautiful woman in the world is you!  "Yang Guang's words were half true and half false. The main reason was that Yang Lihua was indeed so beautiful in the morning light that he was a little moved. Yang Lihua suddenly couldn't stand Yang Guang's direct eyes, and her pretty face turned pink. "No big, no small.  , you¡¯re even kidding your sister. Now that you¡¯re up, wash up quickly and I¡¯ll ask Xiaotao to prepare your favorite eight-treasure porridge¡± In fact, in the end, Yang Guang fell asleep with his pillow on Yang Lihua¡¯s arm, so Yang Lihua¡¯s arm hurts again at this moment.  It was sour but she felt happy. She stood up briskly as if nothing happened yesterday. Speaking of the eight-treasure porridge method, it was completely a modern filling method, because Yang Guang was really not used to the muddy porridge made in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  I found an opportunity to personally guide three nurses to make modern eight-treasure porridge. The ingredients were authentic and the sugar was rock sugar. Everyone praised it. When everyone asked him what his name was, he casually replied: Yinlu Longan Lotus Seed Eight-treasure Porridge!  As long as the storage and sealing problem is solved, his soldiers will bring compressed biscuits and rice pudding when they march and fight, and they will shine! Yang Lihua is in a good mood, especially the rice pudding, "Haha, grandma is really smart, you  Everyone in the palace loves the Yinlu Longan, Lotus Seed and Eight-treasure Porridge I invented, and it feels like celebrating the New Year even if I eat it once!  " At this time, the little eunuch outside ran in to report, "Your Majesty, Queen Tianzuo has come to see you again" Yang Lihua was stunned for a moment, but then she immediately put down her bowls and chopsticks and greeted her personally. This action made Yang Guang  He is completely relieved. It seems that he can freely use his imagination on the charming Queen Tianzuo who is both heaven and earth, because she is her sister's best friend. She and her sister are absolutely of the same mind and respect her very much. Hehe, good thing, good thing!  Giving your virginity to a charming young queen is such a creative idea, hehe! Not only that, not only can you get the queen's body!You can also use her to get closer and provoke and kill that bastard Yu Wenyun. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, but why don¡¯t you castrate that bastard Yu Wenyun first and tie him up next to him, and then let him watch you and Yuchi Chifanluan?  Where is Daofeng?  Wouldn¡¯t it be great to make this bastard spurt blood to death?

 Text Chapter 17 Beauty has a bad fate (revision)

    It turned out that Yang Lihua had already told Yang Guang about Yuchi Chifan's tragic experience while they were having dinner. Originally, there were many versions of this story going viral, but not long after Yang Guang just traveled through time, he was busy with this and that all day long, so  Not knowing.  Yuchi Chifan is the granddaughter of Yuchi Jiong, Duke of Shu. She was originally the concubine of Yuwen Wen, Duke of Xiyang.  Due to the regulations of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the royal family's wife had to enter the palace regularly for audience. This bastard Yuwen Yun was immediately attracted by her beauty. He couldn't wait to get her drunk and raped her on the spot in the palace. After that, her husband Yu Wenwen was raped.  After Yuwen was accused of treason and executed, Yuchi Chifan was summoned to the palace and became Queen Tianzuo.  Actually speaking, Yu Wenwen is Yu Wen Yun¡¯s nephew, and Yu Chi Chi Fan is naturally his niece-in-law, but Yu Wen Yun doesn¡¯t care about that. The woman he likes is like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, and he never lets go or misses!  Yang Guang felt very sad after hearing this, because from his 21st century perspective, Yuchi Chifan was obviously born as a second-generation official and a second-generation rich man, and he was also beautiful and charming and married to his husband who was also a second-generation official and a second-generation rich man.  Can't your life be so perfect that it goes to heaven?  Who would have thought that a beautiful girl would encounter such a huge bug like Yu Wenyun, so if she wasn't unlucky, who would be?  But it doesn't matter. Xiao Fanfan, you are lucky. You unexpectedly met Mr. Yang who traveled from a thousand years ago. You no longer have to live humiliated and burdened by such a hatred of the country and family. You can just wait to spend a happy and beautiful life with Mr. San.  Live your life, hehe!  Yang Guang was thinking about good things in his heart and remained calm on the surface. Yang Lihua had already affectionately held Yuchi Chifan's hands and walked in. As he walked, he murmured in a low voice. The intimacy was even closer than that of sisters.  Yuchi Chifan sat next to Yang Lihua naturally, just next to Yang Guang.  She is still beautiful and charming, but her face is a little pale and the dark circles under her eyes are serious. It seems that she did not sleep well last night.  This was the first time during the day that she saw Yang Guang, the handsome young master Zhuo Zhuojia. She immediately blushed and her heart beat fast. She didn't even dare to look at Yang Guang who was bowing to salute her.  Of course, Yang Guang had already told his sister what happened last night. Yang Lihua pursed her lips and smiled. Looking at sister Yuchi's shy and confused look, she couldn't help but smile even more happily. Then he leaned into her ear and whispered in a low voice, "Haha, how are you, Fan?"  Sister, is my grandma so talented that anyone would be tempted by her appearance? I heard that last night" Yuchi Chifan became even more shy and his smile became redder than the big red cloth, but luckily there were only three of them in the room, so he quickly replied, "Oh,  Sister, don't be ridiculous, there was nothing last night" It was as if the girl's vitality suddenly returned, but Yang Guang, who had sharp eyes when he raised his hand, inadvertently saw a very obvious bruise on her left arm.  what happened?  Judging from this condition, it is obviously a new injury. Wasn't it there when I gave her a full body massage last night?  Although he was wearing clothes, he still took the opportunity to see everything he could see, hehe.  Yang Lihua simply laughed out loud, "Giggle, what are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here. You have a sister and a brother here. They are all family members, you know!" It was originally a joke, but Yuchi Chifan felt a burst of emotion when he heard it.  , her eyes turned red and tears fell down, "If my sister hadn't been taking care of me these days, my sister might have gone to the underworld long ago" When Yang Lihua saw something bad, she quickly reached out to comfort her, "What's wrong with my sister? It's so rare.  We should be happy that grandma is coming to the palace to accompany me. We have specially prepared your favorite Yinlu longan, lotus seed and eight-treasure porridge. This is my grandma¡¯s unique recipe and even your majesty can¡¯t drink it!¡± Yang Guang  He was slightly stunned, because although Yang Lihua was very unhappy and was often bullied by Yu Wen Yun, this sentence about not even being able to drink from His Majesty was the biggest dissatisfaction he had ever heard her express towards Yu Wen Yun!  The reason is very simple. If the husband and wife were in love, then Yang Lihua would have made this Yinlu, longan, lotus seed and eight-treasure porridge for the emperor to drink. It seems that she doesn't hate it but just doesn't dare or she has resigned herself to her fate after fighting many times to no avail.  Yuchi Chifan also burst into tears for a moment and remembered how Yu Wenyun tortured and beat her last night. As soon as Yang Lihua comforted her, she immediately realized that this was not ordinary. She and Yang Lihua sisters, and grandma was watching from the side.  Last night was embarrassing enough, why should I let grandma continue to watch the fun?  So she immediately took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears and burst into laughter, "Haha, I'm so happy. This porridge is my favorite, and the name is also nice. How did grandma come up with it?" Her words were obviously  He asked Yang Guang, but he turned to face Yang Lihua. Yang Guang saw the beauty in his eyes and felt in his heart. It seemed that he was not far away from saying goodbye to his virginity. Xiao Fanfan obviously also liked him very much.  Thinking about it, he is handsome, civilized and military, and he can also cure women's diseases. Where can you find such a perfect man?  Although he is only 16 years old, this is not the 21st century. A 16-year-old has to carry a small school bag every day to go to the third grade of junior high school. He cannot be late or early.?, you can't fall in love, you can't say bad words, you can't come home late, you can't be disobedient. ????????????????? This is a young man who was considered too late to get married at the age of 16 in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so he is definitely considered a prime single young man.  "This eight treasures has some explanation. I came up with it accidentally when I was playful, haha. It is composed of spring water, rock sugar, wheat kernels, glutinous rice, mung beans, peanut kernels, kidney beans, red beans, lotus seeds, longan, and tremella according to a certain amount.  It is made, and the order of putting it in and the control of the heat are also very important. In fact, if I were not born in Suiguo Gongfu, I might be a good cook and cook all the delicious food in the world, haha." Yang Guang is clearly a Chiguoguo.  Show off, but the eldest Yang Lihua is only less than 20 years old, and Princess Tianzuo is only 17 or 8 years old, only one or two years older than Yang Guangda.  So after hearing what Yang Guang said was clear-cut and humorous, both of them laughed happily.  Especially Yang Lihua was filled with pride. Maybe she didn't notice that the most important thing in her life was no longer her own glory and wealth, but seeing her younger brother, grandma.  "Haha, I say so, but being a cook is too useless. You have to be a miracle doctor who can save the world and cure women's diseases. Sister Fan, don't you think so?" Yuchi Chifan simply had no shame in raising his head.  Yang Lihua refused to open or pick up any of the pots. How could she say such embarrassing things so loudly.  It was Yang Guangzhi and Leng Zhire who immediately came to her rescue, "Sister, what is a woman's disease? Yesterday I saw that Queen Tianzuo didn't look well and I just checked her pulse. Who doesn't have the foresight to talk nonsense!" But Yang Lihua  She smiled even more happily, "Giggle, look, look, when one of you blushes, one opens his mouth to protect the other. That's okay, giggle!" She let go completely, although she seemed a little too crazy, but  But Yang Guang was also happy, because he seemed to see the shadow of Yang Lihua whom he first met at Sui Guogong's Mansion two months ago, hot, real and unrestrained.  How happy my sister was at that time. What¡¯s so good about this damn palace, let alone meeting that pervert Yu Wenyun!  He suddenly had a bad idea and said tentatively, "Ahem, sister, it's rare that you are in such a good mood today. How about I take you to my racecourse to relax?" He did have a racecourse, but it was still just a field.  It's just a snowy field full of dry grass. Going to the racecourse is just an excuse. The key is to get out of the palace and stay away from this dangerous ghost place!

 Text Chapter 18 A bottle of divine oil will kill you (revision)

    Yang Lihua's laughter stopped abruptly, and Yuchi Chifan's face immediately darkened. Logically speaking, as queens, it was not impossible for them to occasionally leave the palace to relax and go to the temple to offer incense. It was originally a common thing.  But the perverted character of this bastard Yu Wenyun is like a time bomb that will explode at any time. Moreover, this bastard has just committed atrocities against them in the past two days, so how could he let them out so easily?  However, since Yang Guang took the initiative to raise this topic, he naturally has his little Jiujiu. Now Yu Wenyun is the biggest enemy and obstacle in front of him. He must cross this hurdle, but to put it bluntly, the only and best way to cross this bastard is  Let him return to the west as soon as possible.  "Then it's better to take the initiative and kill people invisibly. He already has a quite complete assassination plan in his mind, hehe!"  Thinking of this, he patted his chest and said confidently, "Don't worry, two sisters, as long as you want to go out, I will take care of the matter of leaving the palace, and I will tell your majesty!" Upon hearing this, Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan held up their hands.  The bowl of porridge almost fell to the ground. The two of them stood up at the same time and reached out to grab one of Yang Guang's arms.  "Grandma, no, you must not go. Your Majesty has been very angry these days. You must not go!" "Yes, Grandma, you you can't go His Majesty's anger has not subsided. Last night yesterday  After returning from my sister's place in the evening, His Majesty came to my place and made a big fuss" Yang Guang was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked at the two beautiful sisters beside him and smiled, smiling badly and happily, "Haha  , Don¡¯t worry, I know His Majesty¡¯s preferences and temperament. Even if I go, I will try to please him. How can I bring trouble to myself and commit the Holy Wrath?¡± ¡°Sit down, sit down, sit down, I¡¯m just saying casually.¡±  Look, I scared you two, haha." Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan exchanged plaintive glances. Seeing that Yang Guangyun was calm and clear-headed, they were willing to let go. The topic naturally shifted to how Yu Wenyun tormented Yuchi Chifan last night.  Came on him.  "Sister Fan, didn't you hang up the red light? Why do you still favor me?" She didn't care about Yang Guang's presence. They were all members of her family anyway. She was really concerned about what happened to Yuchi Chifan, because she herself had been deeply affected by it.  If her mother and grandma hadn't arrived in time, she would have been beaten to death!  Yuchi Chifan just told the truth in a moment of impatience. Now when Yang Lihua asked her, she felt ashamed and regretful. How could she say such a thing? Even if grandma was not present, it would still be unspeakable shame for Sister Lihua.  thing.  She hurriedly defended herself in panic, "Noit's nothing. His Majesty just drank too much. He went over to have a look and then left, and then went to Queen Tianyou's place" Yang Lihua didn't believe it, but Yang Guang had already seen the clues and stood up again.  He came out to rescue Yuchi Chifan, because from the first meeting last night, he seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally included the charming Queen Tianzuo, the ice-fire beauty, in his list of women!  "Sister, don't ask. I'm in a good mood. Let's do this. I'll cure Sister Fan's womanly disease first while I have time, otherwise it will hurt again later!" He was obviously changing his mind, but Yang Lihua was  Because my brother changed the subject, I relaxed. Yes, what can I do if I know it? It seems that Yuchi Chifan is in pretty good condition today, but his face is a little pale. Originally, women tend to be weak, sweaty and pale due to blood loss due to red tide.  Okay, I won¡¯t ask, it would make me feel uncomfortable if I asked. She could only pray from the bottom of her heart that something like this wouldn¡¯t happen again She once again realized that her brother had grown up and knew how to care about others, and she could see that her brother was caring about others.  Sister Fan's concern was genuine, maybe because Grandma saw herself as being closer to her.  What a sensible and good boy, she couldn't help but sigh with emotion when she thought of this.  Not only did he not think there was anything wrong with Yang Guang opening his mouth to treat women's diseases, but he also urged the two of them to go quickly. After the treatment, the three of them could walk together in the imperial garden and enjoy the snow scenery.  It was the same room as last night, with only two people left, Yang Guang and Yuchi Chifan. Yuchi Chifan was lying on the bed with his beautiful eyes slightly closed, his pretty face flushed, and his towering chest rising and falling.  Yang Guangze was tinkering with several small porcelain bottles on the table next to him. The porcelain bottles contained a yellow liquid similar to soybean oil. When the lid was opened, a musky smell came out.  "Sister Fan, take off your shirt" he reminded in a low voice.  Yuchi Chifan, who was already nervous on the bed, was startled. He quickly opened his eyes and sat up. He asked in disbelief, "What? Grandma, can't you just massage through your clothes?" She didn't dare to talk to him now.  Yang Guang's eyes met, because the more she looked at her, the more excited she became. Now Yang Guang's skin has become his first weapon in picking up girls.  But now he is by no means as handsome and gentle. Yang Guang was born with the fair and beautiful appearance of a porcelain doll, coupled with the devilish training he received for more than ten years in later generations, so he is notHe is handsome and heroic, and his eyes are so stern and confident that people dare not look directly at him.  Yang Guang sighed softly, "Sister Fan, women's diseases can be cured for a while. Don't worry, but if the bruises on your body are not treated quickly, the dead skin will turn black or even rot!" "Ah you  How did you know?" Yuchi Chifan immediately huddled up on the bed in fear. She felt that she was extremely embarrassed in front of her grandma, but she didn't expect that the scars from last night were still discovered by him. She was really embarrassed to be alive.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Haha, don't forget that I am much better than those vulgar doctors. You see, you and my eldest sister are no different from each other. I naturally treat you as my own sister. Last night  I just heard about you. To be honest, I really want to rush out and kill that bastard right away!¡± ¡°Ah no¡± When Yuchi Chifan heard these cruel words and looked at his determined eyes, he immediately lost all regard for etiquette.  With his own inferiority complex, he rushed forward and covered his mouth with his hand, "No don't Sister Fan, please, grandma, don't tell anyone I am a ruined flower and a willow, and it is already a blessing for me to survive.  I haven¡¯t dared to think about anything else for a long time" As he spoke, two lines of tears fell down. Yang Guang¡¯s eye circles were also a little moist, but he forcibly controlled himself not to let the tears flow out. What he needed now was by no means tears, but tears.  It's courage and killing, huh, Dog Emperor, if you meet the Third Master, you will be unlucky for eight lifetimes. The Third Master will make you die quietly with a bottle of magic oil, and let you die of exhaustion on a sow!

 Text Chapter 19 Xiao Yangguang is no longer calm (edit)

    Times kill people. Women in ancient times are much better than modern women who have no house or car and are determined not to marry. They have money and savings and both their parents have died.  It's just that they sometimes lack the spirit of resistance, especially Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan. If they hadn't met Yang San, who was more of a monster than a monster, their lives would have been miserable.  Yang Guang gently held a pair of Xiao Fanfan's catkins, "Sister Fan, don't talk about that. If a man can't protect his own woman while living in heaven and earth, what kind of man is he? Does the prince and general Xiang Ning have the guts?"  Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Who will own this territory tomorrow?" He originally wanted to comfort him, but when he got excited, what he said was a bit of a hodgepodge of ancient and modern times. Fortunately, the Northern Zhou Dynasty was indeed turbulent and messy!  The princes fought for hegemony one after another, and small countries were established in an instant and then disappeared a few days later.  So Yuchi Chifan could barely understand what he said next, but what happened to the previous sentence if he couldn't even protect his own woman?  When did she become his woman?  She, she was originally Yu Wenwen's wife, but now she was Yu Wen Yun's concubine, she She couldn't help but hold her breath and mustered up the courage to open her beautiful eyes to see clearly the handsome young man in front of her.  "Grandma you" Yang Guang then realized that he had said something wrong and quickly argued, "I mean, grandma treats you as my sister. Isn't your sister a woman of my family? I know I am young.  He is very powerful, but there has never been such an emperor in the past dynasties. He has 5 queens even if he has three thousand beauties in the Red Palace, and then he is beaten or scolded every day and ignores the affairs of the court. Sister Fan, don't be afraid.  Grandma felt uncomfortable seeing both sisters being bullied by that person, so she impulsively said some irrelevant things. Grandma would never go out to cause trouble, so let her heal Sister Fan first! " "This is!  The special medicinal oil that I developed together with Dr. Chao Yuanfang can be cured by applying it to the injured area in three or four days. I will help my sister apply it to the areas that are easy to apply. Can Sister Fan apply it herself to the areas that are difficult to apply? "  No one except Yang Lihua had cared about her so sincerely since she was raped by Yu Wenyun, and no matter how much Yang Lihua cared, her ability was limited. Sometimes the two sisters could only hold each other and cry.  But grandma gave her a completely different feeling, an unprecedented sense of warmth and security!  In fact, her ex-husband Yu Wenwen was not much better. Not only was he very rude to her, he also started drinking wine and playing with women outside just a few days after their marriage. He would not come home all night. He actually found Yuchi Chifan's charming appearance boring.  I like thin horses, so thin that even the bones are clearly visible!  So Yuchi Chifan¡¯s suffering was not the least bit hard. She met two perverts before and after!  And Yang Guang accidentally became the first good man she met in her life. At this moment, Yang Guang in her eyes was no longer a handsome young man, but a god-level good man with flesh and blood, affection and righteousness.  So she nodded shyly and gently peeled off the layers of her outer clothes, quickly revealing two towering peaks, a flat belly and straight, smooth legs.  Then she closed her eyes again and lay flat on the bed.  Yang Guang was already dumbfounded with the medicine bottle. This was the first time since he time traveled that he could really see an ancient beauty taking off her clothes and wearing underwear. Even the ancient women's underwear that he had always been curious about had a definite answer. It turned out that  The principle is similar to the modern white corset, which is made of silk and is wrapped around the chest.  Therefore, Yuchi Chifan's figure is actually much better than it looks with clothes on, especially those proud pair of breasts which are usually so aggrieved. This slightly reveals that the size is at least 34C.  Yang Guang felt blushing, heartbeat, shortness of breath, and blood circulation intensified. Little Yang Guang was already a hundred times more energetic!  "Huh? Grandma don't you want to start?" Yuchi Chifan seemed to have completely figured it out and completely trusted Yang Guang.  In fact, she is also very scared now. She doesn't know what happened to her. She took off her clothes so easily in front of a man she met for the second time. When did she become so mean?  But she couldn't help but obey, and even thought that no one in the world cared about her, no one cared about her, even she didn't take her body seriously and felt that she was dirty, but now a god-like figure suddenly appeared.  The man truly felt sorry for her, and she wasn't even afraid of death. Why was she afraid of being loved and loved?  She is not a fool. No matter how young she is, she has experienced two perverted husbands, so she can see that the way Yang Guang looks at her is not simple, but she is not disgusted and even looks forward to it.  Even she herself didn¡¯t know what she was expecting and how lowly she could go.  But she still has one last fig leaf, that is, the man in front of her is a doctor, a doctor who is better than any doctor!  Yang Guang was bowing his bow when he saw thisHow could he think about applying medicine to such a beautiful woman? If he didn't immediately pounce on her to vent his lust, it would be quite a bad thing.  No matter in his previous life or in this life, Yang Guang has never admitted that he is a good person, especially his extremely low self-control when dealing with beautiful women. The two lives are similar, one plus one is greater than two!  It didn't matter that Fan Meiren's reminder was more erotic than a moan. Yang Guang almost couldn't hold back and fired. He took a deep breath, looked down at his pants that were about to burst, suppressed the fire all over his body like a volcanic eruption, and reluctantly moved.  When he arrived in front of the person, he stretched out his hands tremblingly and began to rub the wound randomly.  In fact, the special pharmaceutical oil in his hand is basically based on his own memory and combined with Chao Yuanfang's traditional Chinese medicine pharmaceutical technology from ancient times to the present. The main ingredients are deer penis, bull penis, seahorse, rhodiola, wolfberry, sea snake,  Cnidium monnieri, gecko, musk, ginseng, etc.  A knowledgeable person will understand at a glance that this is clearly the main component of the Indian divine oil more than 1,000 years later. However, this divine oil does have multiple effects. When used on Xiao Yang Guang, it is the first aphrodisiac and delaying drug in ancient and modern times.  , used on bruised areas is a good medicine for immediate healing.  The most amazing thing is that Chao Yuanfang also specially added some special ingredients to make this drug, which they named Yuanfang Shen Oil, highly effective in killing both men and women.  After the successful development and test, Yang Guang asked the still young Chao Yuanfang with a smile, "This sacred oil will be popular throughout the ages. Yuanfang, what do you think?" The most awesome thing about his time travel is that there is a man named Yang Bailao in his family.  The old butler, there is also Yuan Fang in the racecourse who can discuss life and difficult diseases at any time!  "Huh? Grandma, what are you putting on me?" Fanmei, who was almost covered in Yuanfang Divine Oil, was breathing rapidly, her face was flushed, and her whole body was hot. She suddenly felt her arms being pressed by the clothes, so she asked casually  "Little Yang Guang!" Yang Guang also replied casually with his soul flying out of his mind!

 Text Chapter 20 Fanmei, stamp it (repair)

    "Huh? What Xiao Yang Guang? Oops" Xiao Fanfan, who has been married twice, finally knew what the hard thing was. In fact, she should have reacted long ago, but she was so nervous that she did this  Big mistake, how could such a thing be possible? How could the thing that was resting on her arm just now be Grandma's thing!  "Youyou" She immediately sat up in shame and anger and hugged her body with her hands, only to find that her body had been seen, not only seen but also touched!  What should I do?  But fortunately, Yuchi Chifan was able to save his face and didn¡¯t yell. Otherwise, if he had called all the palace maids and eunuchs, Yang Guang wouldn¡¯t be able to explain with all his mouth. Are you kidding me?  Take the emperor's wife into a secret room, strip her naked, look at it and touch it as she pleases?  Do ghosts believe that he is curing diseases?  ¡°Besides, the extremely conspicuous Yizhu Qingtian in his pants has long betrayed his true thoughts.  If this happened to other people, they would be so scared that Liushenwuzhu would kneel down and beg for mercy, or even pee their pants in fear!  But Yang Guang was so awesome at this point that he rushed over and hugged the trembling little Fanfan tightly in his arms, "Sister Fan, I you are too beautiful.  I really can¡¯t control myself when it comes to getting dressed. I really don¡¯t want you to be bullied by that bastard again. I¡¯ll do anything for you and my sister!¡± Fan Meiren¡¯s mind had already gone blank. She wanted to shout subconsciously just now,  But when I lowered my head and saw that I was completely naked, as well as the long and exaggerated crime tools in my grandma¡¯s robe, I quickly gave up this idea!  What can I do if I shout?  Not to mention that she took off her clothes on her own initiative to be treated, but she regarded her grandma as a heinous lecher. What was the result?  In the end, Yu Wenyun must have killed her as well without blinking an eye!  And it¡¯s still death by a thousand cuts!  Although she is a queen, when did that bastard Yu Wenyun treat her as a human being?  In his eyes, she was just a tool to vent his animal desires, and there were hundreds of tools like her everywhere in the palace!  She is nothing, she is just a ruined person living shamelessly, but the man in front of her is the first man who truly cares and loves her.  So she couldn't, and besides, he didn't really do anything to her. It was just a reaction that he couldn't help. He already said that it was because he was too beautiful and naked "Huh Grandma I I  My life is so miserablemy body is so dirty" She suddenly collapsed completely, burying her head in Yang Guang's arms and sobbing without any resistance.  Yang Guang finally let go of his high-hanging heart. It seems that the old saying is still true. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. The grievances and revenge in Yuchi Chifan's heart were finally shamelessly aroused by him. He was completely taking risks just now.  , dozens of ways to deal with the aftermath flashed through his mind instantly, some good and some vicious.  But now there is no need for it. He took a long breath and gently patted Fan Meiren's smooth jade shoulder to comfort her, "It's okay, it's okay. The past is in the past. No one will bully you anymore.  Grandma is here" But Fan Meiren cried more and more sadly, like a wronged and helpless child, "He he was still torturing me last night and wanted me to serve him. I  I refused to obey and was beaten like this by him He said he would come back tonight I'm so scared, grandma I don't want to live anymore In fact, since I entered the palace, I I have been avoiding him.  Let him get close unless he gets me drunk or has someone use incense on me" "I hate him, he is a devil" Yang Guang felt sad after hearing this, talking about the charming and charming Fanmei who is only 28 years old.  But she is even more pitiful than her eldest sister. No matter how she is, she is still the original wife and Queen Tianyuan of the palace, and Bastard Yuwen has to take into account the powerful influence of Duke Sui and General Dugu.  But Fanmei was miserable. Although she was a prince, her reputation was not justified. She was occupied by Yu Wen Yun and taken to the palace. Her original husband was killed because of her. I am afraid that her family will no longer recognize her.  All these ominous events and disasters were brought about by her, and she is the disaster star!  Yang Guang comforted her while secretly swearing that he would never let that bastard Yu Wenyun touch her again, not even tonight. He would immediately find a way to take both the eldest sister and Fan Meiren out of the palace!  So I don¡¯t even have the energy to enjoy the beautiful soft and elastic breasts of Fan Meiren in my arms!  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out out of tears, and helped her get dressed, and then started giving her a massage to stimulate her menstruation.  Yuchi Chifan might be too tired or desperate, but she fell asleep and slept soundly.  Yang Guang looked at her pretty face and her eyebrows that were furrowed in her sleep and couldn't help but smile and shake his head.  However, little Yang Guang underneath him could not resist the temptation and became excited again. He gently bent down and kissed Fan Meiren's forehead, and then boldly kissed her lips.  Then the lightning-fast departure??, it was like an electric shock had arrived. After a while, I realized that Fan Meiren had no reaction, so I walked in, covered her with a quilt, and muttered to myself.  "Sister Fan, don't worry. I won't take advantage of others' danger, and I won't let you live such a miserable life in the palace anymore. I will take my sister and you out of the palace in an open and honest manner! You  Get some sleep first, and when you wake up, grandma will get the imperial edict!" After saying that, he quietly turned around and left, but a crystal tear suddenly fell from the corner of Fan Meiren's eyes, which had been frowning and sleeping.  How could she really fall asleep?  She just wanted to close her eyes and have a sweet dream, even if it was only for a short time. She dreamed that she rode out of the palace with her grandma, ran happily on the official road, went hunting together, went to a bonfire to eat together,  Talking about love Yang Guang carefully closed the door, and Yang Lihua was sitting on a bamboo chair in front of the door to bask in the sun. It was already slightly cold, but the weather was not bad and the sun was very good. It was a good time to bask in the sun.  Seeing Yang Guang coming out alone, he asked strangely, "Grandma, where is Sister Fan?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "She is asleep. Sister Fan's injuries are not serious. I helped her take care of them, and she finally fell asleep."  Let her sleep a little longer" When Yang Guang said this, he was facing the somewhat vicious sun, but his handsome and heroic face showed a kind of desolation and perseverance that was completely inappropriate for his age. It looked like  Yang Lihua next to her was in a daze.  "Ohit's okay, sister Fan is so pitiful" Yang Guang gritted his teeth and turned around and said, "Sister, find a way for me to see the emperor immediately. I'm going to ask for an order to take you out of the palace!"

 Text Chapter 21: Give strong medicine (revision)

    Yang Lihua had been frightened by this unusual younger brother so many times this morning, and she was somewhat immune to it. Fortunately, the maids who usually serve around her were all brought from the Duke's palace, so they were absolutely trustworthy.  She looked up at her younger brother, who was almost a head taller than her, and whispered, "Grandma, listen to my sister. Your Majesty will not see you anymore. As long as you stay with her in the palace for a day or two, she will be satisfied."  My sister understands what you mean!" Yang Guang knew that it would be difficult to convince Yang Lihua, but he could not delay any longer, so he could only take strong medicine. He looked around and saw the servants he knew, but he still carefully put his head next to Yang Lihua's ear.  He whispered, "Eldest sister, it's better to hide away these days. Is it because the emperor was drunk and went to Tianzuo Palace to cause trouble last night because his anger on my sister has not disappeared? My sister is usually cautious and indifferent to the world. It was not easy for him to find her.  Will you let go of an opportunity so easily? To put it bluntly, the emperor clearly knows that you are closest to Queen Tianzuo, and he is very dissatisfied with Queen Tianzuo's refusal of his favor. This is what he calls killing the chicken!  " "Sister Fan just told me that the emperor threatened to go to see her tonight. While torturing her last night, he also cursed you with all kinds of filthy words. Even if we step back ten thousand steps and ignore Sister Fan's life and death, if the emperor.  I don't think it's enough to vent on her before I find your Tianyuan Palace. Also, sister, I know it may be difficult for you to speak, but why did you offend the emperor? Grandma knows the inside story so I can help my sister think about it.  Hiding in such fear is not a long-term solution" Yang Lihua was dumbfounded by what Yang Guang said. She couldn't refute, because Yang Guang was by no means an alarmist. What he heard was the truth. How could Yang Lihua not know the stakes?  She looked at her grown-up brother and sighed deeply, then retreated to the left and right, leaving only Xiao Tao to stand guard, then took Yang Guang's hand and sat on the bamboo chair.  "Grandma, listen to my sister and leave this matter alone. The Emperor will not do anything to me. Once this is over, it will be fine. I will also take care of Sister Fan's case. After all, I am still the master of the harem.  "The more sensible and mature Yang Guang appears, the less able she is to tell the truth, because she still remembers the cruel words Yang Guang said in his dream last night about killing the emperor.  As long as she takes responsibility for anything, she must not harm her family, especially her grandma.  But the less she said anything, the more Yang Guang wanted to ask, and the more he wanted to continue to stimulate her.  "Sister, why don't you understand what happened now? Do you think it's a coincidence that the emperor suddenly wants to kill you? The power of Sui Guogong's palace has been developing rapidly in the past few years. My father has a high position in the court and no one can do it.  Out of the blue, do you think the emperor is taking it out on you because he is dissatisfied with us? And once you can't help but do something outrageous, it's not your fault alone.  The whole matter of Duke Sui's Mansion!" "What's more, you don't know the emperor's tactics? How did he treat Sister Fan? So this matter really cannot be passed off casually. It is far from over.  Another reason why Mother asked me to stay and take care of you" Yang Guang began to increase the pressure and simply brought Sui Guogongfu in. In fact, what he said was not completely nonsense. After careful analysis, it definitely makes sense.  No emperor wants to see a dominant family in the court, especially when Suiguo Gongfu holds military power and is a powerful traditional noble of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, plus he is a relative of the emperor.  Yang Lihua was frightened when she heard this. How could she have such knowledge? Now that Yang Guang was frightened, he immediately lost his mind. He looked around nervously and lowered his voice, "Grandma, you can't say this nonsense. Don't you, father?"  Mother, what kind of rumors have you heard?" Yang Guang didn't nod or shake his head, he just looked straight at his poor eldest sister and thought to himself, you must not be as stupid as described in the history books.  Believe in the emperor.  But he was disappointed. The eldest sister he always respected was still the eldest sister recorded in the history books.  She said with a stern look, "Grandma, please leave the palace immediately and don't come back again. Since my sister is married to the emperor, she will live as the emperor's servant and die as the royal ghost. This is my life. You go back and follow me."  My father and mother said, let them not worry, I will take care of the affairs in the palace, and I will never bring any trouble to the Suiguo Palace!" In fact, when she said this, Yang Lihua basically regarded herself as a dead person, and she secretly made up her mind to not care about it in the future!  No matter how much Yu Wenyun asked, she just agreed and never resisted again, as long as she could hold the whole family in Sui Guogong's house and be safe!  This is not her fault. This is the kind of education she has received since she was a child. The three obediences and four virtues. The hotness she had when she was a child has long been swallowed up by the years.  But Yang Guang didn't give up after she gave up. He was determined to kill Yu Wenyun, but he was afraid that he couldn't convince his sister?  But he couldn't get angry, so he could only increase the weight to the maximum again, "I know what the eldest sister is thinking, but some words now?I¡¯ve gotta say it, as the saying goes, there¡¯s no need to blame someone. There are some things that you can¡¯t avoid, sister?  What if the emperor attacks you again and then uses the same method he used to deal with Yu Wenwen to deal with us?  what to do?  Eldest sister, grandma doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She just wants the eldest sister to let Duke Sui¡¯s mansion be safe!  " "To put it bluntly, this is not the responsibility of grandma now. There is also father and eldest brother above, but at this juncture, only grandma can go into the palace to deal with the crisis naturally. What will you do with grandma?  If I can't take my sister out of danger, my grandma will never live alone!  " Yang Lihua's face turned pale. She had to admit that she really had nothing to say. Of course she didn't want anything to happen, but Yu Wenyun has become more and more abnormal recently, especially after drinking. He is a pervert and can do anything outrageous.  . But she was worried that letting her brother go to see the emperor would cause a bigger disaster. It wasn't that she didn't trust Yang Guang, but that Yang Guang's violent temper was so unpredictable that it immediately reached her ears like a roundworm in her stomach.  While muttering something in a low voice, Yang Lihua looked up at him in disbelief and asked doubtfully, "Youare you really sure?  " Yang Guang nodded confidently, "Don't worry, eldest sister, this is called surrendering to others, and the worst result is that the emperor will not accept it, and there is no reason to convict me?  What's more, I went to him privately to apologize to him on behalf of Duke Sui's government to make him happy" In fact, Yang Guang was not sure about his plan. The only thing he was sure of was that if the soft one didn't work, he would play the hard one. Anyway, Yuwen  This bastard Yun has to die! Killing the emperor, something that ancient people never even dreamed of, seems easier to him than chopping melons and vegetables! But he will soon know that the emperor is not so easy to kill!  ? Even a mediocre and unscrupulous person like Yu Wenyun has another side of himself that is well-hidden and cunning! He doesn¡¯t even know that a huge trap has been set for Sui Guogong¡¯s government in the dark!

 Text Chapter 22 Actually, I am better at poisoning (repair)

    Yang Lihua immediately asked Xiao Tao to pick out a few expensive gifts to give to Li Fu, the eunuch in charge of Yu Wenyun. This Li Fu seemed to have some connections with the Duke's Mansion, so he could still help with anything, but this man was snobbish and greedy for money.  He is unpredictable and difficult to deal with, and he is also a veteran of three dynasties and has served three emperors successively.  Anyone in the harem who wants to see the emperor, even the empress, must go through him, so you know how powerful and powerful he is.  So Yang Lihua felt even more uneasy. She didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to do so, or whether it would be self-defeating and harm her grandma, because she knew that Yu Wenyun was definitely not as simple and mediocre as he seemed on the surface.  He can even be considered a very scheming person and very good at pretending.  So she couldn't help rubbing her hands anxiously, "Grandma, have you really decided to go?" Yang Guang nodded with a smile, and held up his sister's pretty face with both hands, "Yes, big beauty, don't worry.  , Didn¡¯t I just tell you that I¡¯m just going to apologize and flatter you, and at most I¡¯ll just come back with my tail between my legs in frustration. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Didn¡¯t I always tell you that offense is the best defense?  " Yang Guang sometimes mixes ancient and modern words that don't convey the meaning, but in Yang Lihua's view, it's a bit inscrutable. She is a woman who does not participate in Sui Guogong's government and national affairs, so she thinks whatever Yang Guang says must be right.  Yes, because she has always believed in him unconditionally.  Xiao Tao came back soon and said that the emperor was sleeping in the Tiangong and had not yet gotten up. However, Manager Li promised to let the second young master go and wait for him first, and he would arrange an audience with the emperor as soon as he woke up.  Yang Lihua looked at Yang Guang for the last time. Yang Guang blew her a naughty kiss, and then followed Xiao Tao to the Heavenly Palace.  It's just that Yang Guang, the second young master, always stares at other people's butts intentionally or unintentionally. To be honest, Xiao Tao has been in his 20s and has a very good physical development. Especially the pair of girls are more attractive and they tremble when they walk.  It's tempting to tremble.  Yang Guang smiled evilly as he watched, "Xiao Tao, do you have a crush? It's time for you to get married, haha." Xiao Tao, who was leading the way with his head lowered, almost tripped over the flower bed on the roadside due to his sudden and nonsensical question, but  The second young master is liked by everyone in the house. He has no airs and often gives small favors to his servants.  The most important thing is that the young lady is the closest to the second young master, and she regards this handsome, civilized and martial young master as her idol in her heart.  But it was too much to ask such a naughty question with just one mouth. His pretty little face immediately became red clouds, "The second young master came to tease the slave again. The slave will follow the Queen for the rest of his life and never marry.  Yang Guang curled his lips, "What girl is not good at cherishing spring? I want to hear the truth, and I will be angry if you tell lies!" He said while deliberately looking serious.  Xiao Tao was not afraid, but giggled, "Second Young Master, you are so courageous. Others can't even hide from the emperor, but you go to see him. You are such a great hero!" Yang Guang was stunned, he had never thought of taking the initiative.  After meeting the Dog Emperor, he became a great hero, but he also became a little more serious and stopped joking, "By the way, Xiaotao, I just came here to follow Mr. Li and have a little friendship with the Duke's Mansion, but does he have any weaknesses?  ? In addition to power and greed for money? " Even if Yang Guang underestimated Yu Wenyun, the real emperor, he would not underestimate this eunuch chief with special energy. He does not need to judge by his history. He has watched too many palace dramas more than 1,000 years ago.  They will all become extra cautious towards the big eunuch.  They are not ordinary people, physically disabled, mentally perverted, gossiping, and powerful.  After hearing this, Xiao Tao immediately looked around cautiously, and after making sure that no one was eavesdropping and it was safe enough, she turned back and whispered with a red face, "This damn eunuch also likes to bully women. I went to him to do things, and I bumped into the little palace maid several times.  He ran out of his room pale and disheveled, but because he was senior in the palace and favored by the emperor, no one dared to say anything, so not many people knew about it, and anyone who failed to keep his mouth shut was dealt with by him.  "So I'm always scared when I see him, his eyes are very bad, he looks at meas if I'm not wearing any clothes" But this time Xiao Tao was wrong, or her understanding was not comprehensive enough, because Cong Li  Fu looked at Yang Guang with a special meaning. At the first glance, Yang Guang had goosebumps all over the place. He cursed in his heart. This old pervert not only likes to torture the little palace maids in various ways, but he also seems to like to play with pretty boys!  And looking at the entire Northern Zhou Dynasty, is there any more beautiful guy than him?  The answer was no, so he immediately experienced Xiaotao's feeling of being instantly seen as if she had no clothes on!  Li Fu put his hands behind his back, hunched over his body, squinted his old eyes, and kept circling around Yang Guang in the middle of the floor, even more amazed.  "Okay, okay, that's great. People say that the Duke of Sui has produced a second young master who is unparalleled in the world. He is not only talented in martial arts and medical skills, but also has good looks.She has the sign of a big girl. I have only seen it from a distance a few times before, but now I have a closer look. Hey, he is so pitiful and makes my heart warm" As he said that, he stretched out his old hand for moving dead branches.  When he wanted to pinch Yang Guang's face, Yang Guang was about to vomit. How could he let him succeed? He raised his hand and unceremoniously opened the dirty hands on his body. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which made the old eunuch stagger a few steps.  I almost didn¡¯t fall! ¡°Du, how dare you be so unreasonable to the Zajia!  " The old eunuch is used to being arrogant. Except for the emperor, there are always all the maids, eunuchs or beautiful young people he likes in this palace. The second son of the Yang family actually beat him with his own hands, and there was clearly a look in his eyes.  There is murderous intent! ¡°Hmph, I think you don¡¯t want to see the emperor, why don¡¯t you kneel down and apologize!  " Yang Guang looked down at the little old man who was only less than 1.6 meters tall, and thought to himself, if he hadn't wanted to deal with that bastard Emperor San Ye first, he would have slapped you to death, you old pervert. " Where, my father-in-law misunderstood, mosquito  , there were mosquitoes just now, I just swatted them away, why are there so many mosquitoes even in winter.  By the way, I came here in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any decent gifts. I only have this, which is a nourishing elixir that several famous doctors and I spent several years researching. It was originally intended to be presented to the emperor, but now it is given to my father-in-law.  To resolve the crime of being frightened just now, taking this elixir will not only prolong your life, but you will immediately feel refreshed and even regain the power of the dragon and tiger, haha." Although he knew that Yang Guangshun was talking nonsense, the second young master of Sui Guogong's mansion could tell the truth.  It's not like he, Li Fu, can offend him casually. Even though the emperor beat and scolded Princess Tianyuan, to put it bluntly, he still had to give in to her at the critical moment. As the power of the Duke's government became more and more powerful, didn't he?  Yu Wen Yun had trouble sleeping and eating, but Yu Wen Yun couldn't kill him. First, the Dugu family of the Yang family was too strong, and he was not sure about taking action. Second, after all, Yang Jian was also a member of the national staff and on his side, at least in name.  The truth is, only Yang Jian, both in the government and in the public, dared not speak out about what he did. So he was also struggling and suffering, but when he learned that the second son of the Yang family stayed with Yang Lihua in the palace, he immediately thought of a wonderful idea.  A frame-up plan! Others don¡¯t know this, but Li Fu, who is Yu Wenyun¡¯s confidant, knows everything about it, so he also used the steps to go down, ¡°Let me tell you, Yang Zhu¡¯s national education is so good, how could something like this happen?  .  Bring it over and show it to Zajia. Is this really useful?  " He asked, but his eyes were filled with excitement, because the pills developed by Yang Guang are as famous as Yang Guang's poems. I don't know how many people are vying to get a few pills to try. "Of course it works, every day  Take one pill half an hour before eating every morning, and it will ensure that your father-in-law will be radiant and energetic within a month, haha.  " As for the specific medicine given to this old pervert, probably only Yang Guang himself knows. Anyway, the pedantic doctors in the palace can never detect the ingredients in it. " Hehe! Old pervert, three  Gao Chaoduiqi let you die silently and unknowingly! You are still far behind in playing ruthless games with Third Master. Third Master can cure diseases and save people, but he is even more good at poisoning and harming people. In fact, the latter is actually slightly better at it!  ,hey-hey.

 Text Chapter 23 The Savage Princess Sets a Trap (Revision)

    Yu Wenyun got drunk last night and originally went to Tianzuo Palace to vent to Yuchi Chifan, but he didn't expect that he ignored her red tide period and wanted to take the opportunity to have something more exciting, but Yuchi, a bitch, refused to die.  This reminded him of the scene where Yang Lihua taught him a lesson the day before yesterday.  They actually say that he has neglected his political achievements and only knows how to favor women and only knows how to mess around, without any appearance of a virtuous monarch.  Huh, there is also the cunning Dugu Jialuo. Okay, if Yang Jian doesn't show up, you can come.  Humph, sooner or later I will do it to you, an old lady like you!  Li Fu came in half an hour ago to report that Yang Guang, that little brat, brought a gift to apologize for his sister. Well, let¡¯s kneel outside the hall first.  Yang Guang, this little brat, is the darling of Yang Jian and his wife. Yesterday, he entered the palace with Dugu Jialuo. The look in his eyes at that moment clearly showed treachery. Since the little brat dares to come to the door by himself, then there will be no return for you.  , let Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo have a longer memory and know that he is the emperor and the boss of the Northern Zhou Dynasty!  If you know what's interesting, just show off your military power. Otherwise, let's see who can defeat whom, and who will be unlucky!  Yang Guang has been kneeling outside the hall for more than half an hour, and his legs are sore. He knows that this is Yu Wenyun giving him power.  Damn it, he didn't want to kneel down at all, but that damn Li Fu insisted that it was His Majesty the Emperor's command. You old pervert, wait until you take Third Master's elixir and become incontinent, get sores on your head and pus on your soles!  But he couldn¡¯t show any impatience on his face. For the first time in his life since time travel, he felt that it was really better to be the emperor. Being a genius, a filial son, and a little overlord in Suiguo¡¯s palace were nothing at all.  It's a pity that he is still many, many years away from the position of emperor.  He has been kneeling for an hour. Fortunately, it is already autumn. If it were summer, he would have suffered from heat stroke.  But he still had a pious look on his face, and his back was straight and well-behaved.  And this was definitely not the end. Yu Wenyun forced him to kneel outside the door for two full hours, and it was already dusk when he summoned him to see him.  Yang Guang stood up with difficulty and moved his numb legs. He thought to himself that Yu Wenyun was not a simple character. This move was definitely not something that the ordinary stupid and violent king could pull off.  So he had to be extra careful.  He followed Li Fu into the courtyard on the third floor of the Tiangong, and then Li Fu asked him to push the door open and go in by himself.  Yang Guang knew something was wrong, could this be a trap?  But now, even if there is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire in front of him, he has to open the door and go in, because if he doesn't go in, he will be disobeying the order and may have everyone in the house beheaded.  SHIT (bastard), this evil old society!  Yang Guang held his breath and began to feel nervous. It was his first time entering the inner palace of the Tiangong. This place had always been regarded as Yu Wenyun's absolute private territory. Unless he was very fond of the ministers and concubines, he was absolutely not allowed to enter without permission.  Yang Guang pushed the door open and entered. The sight in front of him shocked him. It was all red carpets, surrounded by various colorful curtains.  This does not look like an imperial residence at all, but more like a woman's boudoir.  The furnishings, based on water red, are rich and elegant, and the dipterocarps exudes an intoxicating fragrance.  Inside the crocodile gauze tent, there was a man sitting on the ivory bed.  Yang Guang became even more nervous. He had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, so when he entered the door, he raised his eyes and stopped immediately, knelt down and saluted and shouted long live.  "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor. Yang Guang, the guilty minister, has come to apologize on behalf of his sister. I hope your majesty will punish you!" But there was no sound from the other side. He called three times but no one answered. He couldn't help but look up and look carefully. When he saw it, he immediately broke into a cold sweat.  It turned out that there was a girl with a twisted waist sitting on the ivory bed in the tent.  Her whole body is covered with only two thin layers of sand. Her whole body is as clean as jade, her buttocks are delicate and white, her shoulders are like shaved shoulders, and her jade neck is half covered by her hair.  Since his back was facing outward, Yang Guang couldn't see the face clearly, but even if he saw the face, he would most likely not be able to recognize who it was.  There are at least 1,000 women in Yu Wenyun's harem, not to mention that he can't even recognize Yu Wenyun himself!  But at this moment, he knew that he had completely fallen into the trap that Yu Wenyun carefully set for him. At this moment, the woman got out of bed like a gust of wind, and appeared in front of Yang Guang like a hibiscus emerging from water.  It was too late for Yang Guang to leave now, so he quickly lowered his head and closed his eyes, "The guilty minister Yang Guang has come to see the emperor. Long live the emperor!" But he was cursing in his heart, you son of a bitch, you dare to play with the third master.  Damn it, just wait, as long as the third master doesn't die today, your life will be over immediately tomorrow.  But now it was too late to do anything, because the girl with thin sand like a water hibiscus had rushed into his arms, not only did not show any shyness in her mouth, but she giggled.  Yang Guang didn¡¯t care about that anymore. He simply raised his head to take a closer look. Suddenly, he felt stupid. The pair of slightly raised jade peaks and the two faint blushes of unripe cherries in the hazy eyes were better than paintings.The facial features of Chinese and American people, the affectionate autumn water, the coquettish and half-concealed expression there are countless charms and all kinds of romance that cannot be described.  Yang Guang¡¯s first reaction was that the little Yang Guang below was restless again, and he became a skilled Yizhu Qingtian after the Cold War.  And his eyes were not strong enough. Not only did he not avoid it at all, but he also kept looking at it with his mouth open and drooling.  The girl who watched this immediately felt shy and said, "Look, what are you looking at? How dare you rush into the palace and blaspheme the princess in broad daylight!" At this moment, Li Fu's pointy man outside was gloating about his misfortune.  The voice shouted, The Emperor has arrived!  The naked girl who claimed to be a princess immediately took two pieces of clothes from the side and put them on quickly. She was really dressed casually, looking completely disheveled as if she had just been bullied. Not satisfied with this, she even used her hands to wipe her hair all over her head.  Her black hair was twisted into a bird's nest shape.  Yang Guang had murderous intent in an instant. He quickly assessed the situation in front of him and broke into the Heavenly Palace to blaspheme the princess. Even if he had ten heads, he wouldn't be able to chop off her head.  What¡¯s important is that based on his age, we can guess that the person in front of him who conspired to frame him without even blinking is Yu Wenyun¡¯s most beloved sister, the 14-year-old Princess Mingyu.  This was something he only learned after traveling through time. Anyway, there was no such person as Mingyu in the history books of later generations. He was still very confused at first, but today it suddenly became clear that this little princess who was not even in the history books co-authored this story.  Waiting to harm the third master.  His grandma made me so angry!     kill?  If Princess Mingyu was in the palace and only Yuwen Yun and Li Fu were outside the palace, it would be easier to deal with. He would have done it by chirping, but what he heard in his ears was clearly the uniform footsteps of the most elite royal armored army in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  The door of the palace was suddenly pushed open. Yu Wenming raised his legs and wiped away his tears before running out. While running, he yelled for the emperor to save me. His acting skills were really better than those from Beiying Changying more than 1,000 years later who only knew how to spread their thighs and rely on unspoken rules to get to the top.  The vase is much stronger.  But Yang Guang, who was supposed to wet his pants and wait for death, suddenly reached out and grabbed her back, grinning mischievously, "Humph, since you want to be my woman, then I will make it happen for you now!" He actually  You have to face the princess in front of the emperor, warriors and eunuchs!

 Text Chapter 24 Take advantage first and then talk about it (revision)

    Princess Mingyu was a little frightened by the sight of Yang Guang in front of her. Princess Mingyu was originally well-behaved and sensible, and her beauty and beauty stood out among others. However, she was greatly influenced by Yu Wenyun in the deep palace.  ¡°And what I usually see are chaotic scenes, so the dark instinct in my body is stimulated like never before.  In fact, it was not that she was absolutely secretly cooperating with Yu Wen Yun to frame Yang Guang, but that she made a bet with Yu Wen Yun when she was bored. Yu Wen Yun promised her that as long as she helped, she would do whatever she wanted with the beautiful and talented second son of the Duke of Sui.  She can do whatever she wants.  Mingyu, who has never had any fun staying in the deep palace and has a very high vision, has long been secretly attracted to this second young master who stands out from the crowd. Today, she finally got what she wanted, and she couldn't help but feel waves of excitement in her heart.  But this guy who was supposed to be frightened and begging for mercy actually did the opposite and wanted to molest himself in public?  Her young girl's heart was strongly shaken, and she even immediately considered it in her head like crazy. She said that the second son of Sui Guogong was really an excellent candidate for the prince's consort, and she had also reached the age of discussing marriage.  In the past two years, people have been coming to propose marriage, but she doesn't like any of the nobles' sons. They are either fat pigs or rough men. It's easy to find two gentlemen who are still sick. How can they compare to the one who looks like Pan An in front of her?  The second young master is heroic and fearless in the face of danger.  Yang Guang was really instantly fascinated by the little princess¡¯s beauty and charm?  No, even though this Princess Mingyu is really beautiful and charming, he wishes that the Second Young Master would stop doing nothing and snatch this girl up to be the wife of the stronghold, so that she could live happily for the bandits!  But now he is Yang Guang, who has been infamous for eternity. Did he really leave the emperor alone and become a bandit just for a woman?  "Stop joking, being a bandit is not as good as being an emperor. Can being a bandit end well?"  He was just making a desperate move out of desperation, he was gambling, because although Princess Mingyu used some dirty tricks, her eyes looked at him with the shyness of a Huaichun girl, and she didn't even dare to look at him.  It¡¯s not that I feel guilty for framing him, but I simply have other thoughts about him!  Originally, Yang Guang was a little hesitant about his position as a heartthrob, but the perverted look in the old eunuch Li Fu's clothes just now made him realize that if his appearance could conquer even a perverted old eunuch, then the little one in front of him would be a bit hesitant.  The princess is also very likely to win.  So he immediately said harsh words!  Sure enough, it worked. Mingyu trembled and looked panicked, indicating that he was right again.  Before Yu Wenyun and the armored warriors could rush forward, they immediately stepped up their offensive, "Actually, I just saw the princess and fell in love with you at the first sight. Really, I will risk my life to propose to the emperor now. I can do it in this life."  If I have the opportunity to kiss Princess Fangze, I will die without regrets!" Mingyu was already having trouble breathing. She couldn't believe what was happening in front of her, but something even more unexpected was happening behind her. Yang Guang took advantage of her to become infatuated.  Launching a surprise attack, he kissed her on the lips, and in front of Yuwen Yun, Li Fu and the armored warriors who rushed in, he stamped his seal to prove that Princess Mingyu was already his!  ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you playing dirty tricks with Third Master?  Then the Third Master will take advantage of this trap first. Didn¡¯t you arrange for your own sister to come and dazzle the Third Master?  The third master dares to directly molest the princess in front of you.  What can you do to the Third Master?  According to the customs of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Mingyu will be my ghost from now on, huh!  So Yang Guang is not only not afraid now, but also very excited, especially Princess Mingyu's soft and hot lips, which taste so good, with the fragrance of a virgin.  Damn it, a princess is a princess!  If I had known earlier, I would have come to the palace to tease her. Not to mention that my virginity would have been broken long ago, and the baby might have been pregnant, hehe. ????????????????????????????? Mingyu¡¯s body was completely limp, hanging in Yang Guang¡¯s arms as weakly as a cooked noodle. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, and she couldn¡¯t get enough of the handsome man in front of her.  ¡°And what a bastard he was, he actually kissed himself directly.  But why didn't he have any strength in his body? He felt numb, as if he was flying into the sky.  No wonder the emperor's brother enjoys being buried among women every day. It turns out that this is really such fun.  But soon she came to her senses and asked a physiological question that all beautiful princesses in ancient times would ask at this juncture, "YouII won't be pregnant" Yang Guang was stunned, but at this moment Yu Wenyun had already brought the baby with him.  As the armored warrior rushed forward angrily, Yang Guang quickly seized the last few seconds to lie in his ear and announce, "Well, that's about it. Remember, from now on you are my woman, IIf you die, you will be a widow for the rest of your life, and the child in your belly will have no father!  " Mingyu screamed and turned pale with fright. "You beast, how dare you, how dare you break into the heavenly palace and blaspheme the princess. Come on, pull this beast out immediately and cut him into pieces.  Cut into pieces!  "Mingyu, Mingyu, come here quickly, are you okay?"  " When Yu Wenyun rushed over, he felt that something was wrong. Before the palace door was opened, he heard that everything was normal. My sister took care of the second son of the Yang family inside as agreed, and then cried and shouted for help. However, how could I see it when I rushed in?  The second son of the Yang family held the imperial sister in his arms and kissed him?  Did he deal with the imperial sister in advance? He finally felt a trace of regret at this moment, because Mingyu was the relative he cared about most in the world. His father had been strict with him since he was a child, so he hated the old emperor.  He likes his younger sister the most, and after he ascended the throne, he gave her many rewards, titles, etc. There were many people asking for marriage, but not only did Mingyu not look down on him, he even looked down on his brother, so Mingyu was about to turn 15.  Although he is still married, he is reluctant to let his sister go out of the palace to suffer. In other words, he likes his own sister, especially when he sees her becoming more and more beautiful. He is very smart and cursed,  But he didn't rush to grab people directly, because he knew very well that although the second son of the Yang family had not made much progress, it was not easy to make an effort immediately. He was also worried that the second son of the Yang family would jump over the wall and threaten Mingyu, and the gain would not be worth the loss.  Yang Guang was surrounded by swords, guns, swords and halberds, but Li Fu, who found an opportunity to vent his anger, even jumped to the side and yelled, "Bold Yang Guang, you are so bold as a leopard, and you won't let go of the princess and capture her!"  Insulting the princess is a serious crime against the Nine Clans!  Yang Guang, however, added fuel to the fire and whispered in Mingyu's ear, "If you want the child in your belly to have a father, or if you don't want to be a widow at the age of 14, you can't leave me from now on, you know?"  Just follow me in whatever I do, and just blink when you promise me!  " Mingyu's mind went blank. Although she was smart, she had never experienced this kind of thing. She had received the orthodox princess education. She had to be well-mannered, dignified, and smile without missing a beat. Although she was led by Yuwen Yun more  She is hot and open, but at the critical moment she is still a traditional ancient princess. The idea of ????persistence is deeply ingrained in her mind. What's more, she has been kissed by others and even has children, so she can still do it.  What should I do? So when Yang Guang let go of her and knelt down to say long live the mountain, she also knelt down and saluted, "Brother, please forgive me. Brother, you misunderstood. I asked Yang Guang to come to the palace to accompany me to practice calligraphy and write poems"  " What she is best at is acting coquettishly in front of her brother, which is of great use at this time, even if everyone knows that she is telling lies and asking Yang Guang to cover it up!

 Text Chapter 25 What a vicious plot (revision)

    "Mingyu, don't be afraid. The emperor is making the decision for you. You must be frightened. Come to the emperor first!" Yu Wenyun was really not confused at all and knew what was most important at the moment.  At this moment, Li Fu's shrill and disgusting eunuch voice came, "General Yang Jian of the Shangzhu Kingdom is here to see you!"  When his father called, he subconsciously raised his head and looked outside, only to see Yang Jian in armor, with a pale face and an angry face. He was still far away, but Shan Hu Long Live confessed his crime.  "This humble minister is so incompetent that he actually raised such a treacherous son who is worse than a beast. I am willing to be punished by Your Majesty!" When Yuwen Yun saw Yang Jian coming, he immediately showed a domineering look and pointed at the nose of Yang Jian who was kneeling on the ground, "Hmph, hum, you guys  , you are so capable of following the government. First, Yang Lihua contradicted you unreasonably, and now Yang Guang broke into the Heavenly Palace and insulted the princess! Yang Jian, do you know that I can destroy your nine clans? Are you, the Yang family, bullying others too much?  It was time to settle the general ledger. It was obvious that he had been waiting for this day for a long time. To capture the thief and capture the king, Yang Jian and his son were probably in trouble today.  Yang Jian kowtowed to the ground, "The crime of the minister is due to the state-owned legal family and the family rules. The guilty minister has now taken the life of this beast with his own hands!" After saying that, like a tiger descending from the mountain, it pounced on Yang Guang who was kneeling on the ground. Yang Guang had expected it.  This is the case, but he doesn't know if Yang Jian will really kill him. It doesn't matter whether he kills him or not. He traveled through time more than 1,000 years later, so he can see everything!  How can a person who does great things, a monarch who wants to create a dynasty, be a mother-in-law?  You must be ruthless enough to make decisive decisions. You have to do some things even if you don¡¯t want to do them!  He didn¡¯t know if he could escape this hurdle. He even began to think that if there was really no way out, then should he kidnap the little princess and escape from the palace, hide in the mountains and become a couple with the Condor Heroes?  Why don¡¯t things that happen in reality always follow the historical records?  Damn it, among the historians who have written history for thousands of years, Sima Qian has been the only one who never told lies or deceived his father?  At the critical moment, Princess Mingyu stood up desperately, stretched out her arms, and stood in front of Yang Guang as if she was dead. "Stop, I already told you that I invited Yang Guang to the palace. He didn't bully me. We just studied poetry together."  "Tiger poison can't eat its children. How can Yang Jian be willing to kill this arrogant second son? Besides, he knows very well that this is just a conspiracy planned by Yu Wenyun. But why does Princess Mingyu protect her grandma so much?  ?  Logically speaking, she should stand with Yu Wenyun in a disheveled manner.  Yang Jian's raised fist could no longer be lowered, and he lamented loudly, "Oh, thank you princess for your kindness and generosity, but this traitor actually collided with the princess's golden body and really deserves death! Even if the princess can forgive him, the crime  I must abide by the family law!" Yu Wenyun was furious. He thought that the Yang family's father and son were really good at acting. He didn't believe that Yang Jian was willing to kill his precious son!  But what is more difficult now is his favorite sister since childhood. What can he do?  If anyone dared to go against his will like this, he would have chopped him up and dragged him out to feed the dogs!  "Mingyu, don't mess around. Brother Huang knows that you were frightened for a moment. This bold maniac must be threatening you. Come to brother quickly!" As he said this, he reached out to pull Mingyu, but Mingyu seemed determined.  Wanting to keep Yang Guang safe, she gritted her teeth and refused to go over, "Brother, please forgive Yang Guang for his crime, otherwise I will never pay attention to him again!" At this time, her mind became clearer, and she knew better how to deal with Yu Wenyun.  More effective.  When Yu Wenyun saw that the force was too strong, he immediately turned his attention to Yang Guang, who was kneeling on the ground like a mute with his head bowed.  "Hmph, Mingyu, don't interrupt, let Yang Guang speak for himself!" Yang Guang had already prepared for the worst. What would he say when Yu Wenyun asked him to speak?  to be honest?  Don't be kidding, it's obviously not possible. The only direct witness is the old perverted eunuch Li Fu. Will he help him?  Forget it, it¡¯s better to seek help from others than to ask for yourself. Now it¡¯s time to play something evil. Didn¡¯t you Yu Wenyun say that the third master and I entered the palace and molested the little princess?  Then I will follow your wishes, but I have to get away with it and make Xiao Mingyu cry!  Thinking of this, he kowtowed to the ground and said, "Back to Your Majesty, the criminal was attracted by Princess Mingyu's singing and beauty for a while in the imperial garden. Unconsciously, he lost etiquette and followed the palace. He even talked about poetry with the princess! The criminal  The sin deserves death. But all this was done by the sinner. I just want a quick death, and I just ask your majesty to be magnanimous and not blame Princess Mingyu!  He deserves to die!" He actually confessed and made up something about the beauty of the imperial garden, but he didn't finish it.??According to Yu Wenyun's script, special emphasis was placed on the following prisoners reciting poems to the princess!  This is contradictory to Mingyu's statement. Mingyu said that she took the initiative to ask him to recite poems, but he said that he came because he was attracted by the princess's singing and beauty. Then the two of them fell in love at first sight.  Come up with poetry.  Precisely because of the contradictions, it seemed more reasonable, and he took all the responsibilities on his own, and at the same time, he cleverly flattered Mingyu in a very appropriate way!  How could Mingyu, a young girl in the palace of love, withstand the deliberate flattery of a veteran in love like him?  Mingyu was also smart as ice and snow. When she heard Yang Guang's confession, her little heart beat loudly. She rolled her eyes and quickly told him the lie, "Brother Emperor, what Yang Guang told is not the truth. It was indeed a chance encounter in the Royal Garden.  He didn't know that I was a princess, so he followed me for a while. When I found out, I asked him about his background, and on a whim, I took him back to the Heavenly Palace to recite poems. He also composed a poem in seven steps and gave him a poem.  Give it to me" But Mingyu is not without conditions. She has long heard that the second eldest son of the Yang family is good at poetry and painting, especially in poetry. It can be said that he writes poems immediately, and his gorgeous words and long connotations make people remember them for a long time.  Some people in private bookstores have even begun to compile Yang Guang's poetry collection secretly, and even the early manuscripts are widely circulated.  Her mind was spinning, and she wanted to see if you, a guy with a mouth sweeter than honey, was sincere to this princess.  Yang Guang was amused in his heart, thinking that this charming little princess was really not given in vain. If he took her with him and had a good relationship with her, she would be extraordinary in time.  She is simply the best example of being able to go to the living room, the kitchen, and the bed, and she is definitely an innocent and original little virgin!  Hehe, it¡¯s beautiful!  But it¡¯s not, right?  Writing poetry again?  Okay, okay, the third master still has a lot of information in his mind. It seems that these three hundred Tang poems are really useful. Not only can they please parents and pick up girls, but they can also save lives at critical moments?  Bull B is dead!  "Your Majesty, it's true. The guilty minister got carried away and wrote a poem for the princess!" Yu Wenyun knew the implementation well. The only thing he didn't expect was that Mingyu betrayed him on the spot. The poem was obviously nonsense. They  Where can I find time to compose poetry?  Could it be that my sister wanted to make the process more exciting?  "If Yang Guang'er cannot immediately compose a poem praising his sister, then he will be committing a capital crime. Not only will he insult the princess, but he will also deceive the Holy Emperor into refusing to repent!  He, Yu Wenyun, doesn¡¯t believe that this bastard with a knife on his neck can really compose poetry?  "Hmph, come here, take down this bold slave first. I want to hear the poem you wrote specifically for the emperor's sister. If you can tell it, I'll pay you back. If you can't tell it, huh, don't blame me and punish me for all the crimes.  I want your head to fall to the ground!" Yang Jian's heartbeat was racing and his palms were sweating. He was fighting in the north and south, but what was going on in front of him?  Is there really something going on between Grandma and Princess Mingyu?  But seeing that things finally turned to writing poems, and Princess Mingyu was always on Grandma's side, he finally relaxed a little.  He knows that grandma is the best at composing poems, and he will not let him, a father, down!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????:  ??The beauty smiles among the flowers. No one knows that it is the princess who has come. She looks back and smiles with all her beauty. The pink and white in the sixth palace are colorless.  As soon as these words came out, the emperor, eunuchs, warriors, generals, and princesses were all speechless!

 Text Chapter 26 Turning the Tide (Revision)

    The emperor's teeth were itching with hatred, but he could no longer find any fault. This feeling was very depressing, so depressing that he wanted to kill someone and find a woman to vent his anger immediately.  He clearly knew that the second son of the Yang family was full of nonsense, but what could he do?  The most important witness, Mingyu, suddenly rebelled. Could he take the initiative to explain that all this was actually his conspiracy?  "And this poem, this poem is indeed a good poem, especially the last two sentences that will be passed down through the ages. Could it be that I am too anxious to start?"  Or is the second child of the Yang family just too lucky?  The eunuch doesn¡¯t understand poetry, but he only seems to understand it. It¡¯s pretty and colorful. Isn¡¯t that what the poems in the palace are all like?  What's so good about it?  But why did the little princess's eyes sparkle when she heard this, and the emperor was so angry that he gnashed his teeth?  The samurai didn't understand poetry either, but the second son of the Yang family had a good reputation. He must have written poems with a knife on his neck. I couldn't bear to say that the second son of the Yang family was obviously a grown man, but he was so good-looking.  Put the knife on his neck, don't say you really want to kill him!  General, the general is the second child¡¯s father. Although he was prepared for his son¡¯s amazing words, he was still shocked when he heard it. Did he really give birth to this kid by himself?  It was as if the Three Immortals of Wen Quxing, Wu Quxing, and Medical Immortals had come down to earth. Even though he was the father of the second child, he had to admit that this boy was born to be a master, and he was not impatient or impatient when faced with such a life-and-death situation just now.  Nervous, good, so good, his seed is so good!  Princess, the princess was so happy that she almost fainted. As soon as the first two sentences came out, she felt very happy and happy, because this is definitely a poem written for her on the spot. She has received all kinds of rare gifts when she has grown up.  No one ever wrote poetry to her.  "Others always praise her for being beautiful and good-looking, but this person, this person actually said that when she looks back, she smiles, and her sixth palace has no color.  It's really annoying, seeing his evil eyes that never leave her body for a moment, and then thinking about how she was so slutty just now, almost naked, standing in front of him.  She was so ashamed that she was too embarrassed to see anyone.  The happy little princess covered her red face and ordered loudly, "Brother, give him to me. I will punish him personally!"  Isn't it possible to lose a lot of rice?  Not only did he not get involved with the Yang family, but he also got his favorite sister involved?  But he also knows Mingyu's little temper. If he doesn't obey her now, he is afraid that the trouble will never end, and he is reluctant to punish her, so he can only let the second child of the Yang family live a little longer for the time being!  "Humph, Yang Guang, listen, now you are a felon. You can do whatever the princess asks you to do. But if you let me know that you are disrespectful to the princess in the slightest, I will immediately cut you into pieces! Yang Aiqing, you go back and ask for  Reflect on it, why are the children at home so badly educated?" After speaking, Yang Jian flung his sleeves angrily and walked away. He didn't care about Yang Guang, who was here and also chased after him.  Or because of this incident, the status of the second child in his mind has far surpassed that of the boss. The second child is really a talented person. The only shortcoming is that he is too sharp and doesn't know how to hide it and is a low-key person. ???????????? But is a middle-aged man who is willing to spend his good time at the racecourse really high-profile?  Maybe Smart Like Er Er has tried very hard to keep a low profile, but he is too good and too beautiful to escape some troubles or even disasters.  He didn't think about it until he left. It was actually very simple. Yu Wenyun had originally planned to attack the Yang family together with Princess Mingyu, but he didn't expect that his second son would turn the tide and take down Princess Mingyu at the tip of a knife.  You must know that what he came to save was not just himself, but even the entire Suiguo government.  Although Yang Jian would never let Yu Wenyun's evil plan succeed even if Yang Guang hadn't turned the tide today, there would indeed be a heavy price to pay.  It seems that when the second child returns home safely, he really has to have a good talk with him. He can no longer treat him as a child. He is old enough to take on a big responsibility. It is time to talk to him about some things!  "Hulala, the emperor, eunuchs and warriors have all left, leaving only Yang Guang and Mingyu in the huge palace. In fact, this is very unruly, but who knows that Yu Wenyun was a very unruly emperor?  So naturally he also brought out a very unruly sister.  There were so many people that Mingyu could still control her emotions a little, but there were only two people left. As soon as the door was closed, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl through. She no longer covered her face with her pink fists, but slapped Yang Guang's chest.  chest.  "Oh, you bad guy, I'm going to dig out your dog eyes. You you've seen everything. You you even kissed someone. They already have children. What should I do? What should I do!" Yang Guangzhen  He really wanted to laugh, so he really laughed, "Hahaha, haha, what else can I do? I just want to marry you home. Why don't you want to?" Mingyu was even more shy, lowering his head to one side.  Playing with the hem of clothes while hatingHe scolded, "Humph, who wants to marry you? You have ruined my princess's reputation. I will kill you, chop you into pieces and drag you out to feed the dogs!" Yang Guang once again used his rogue skills and grabbed him.  Her beautiful hands kissed her again without any warning. It was so good, so sweet, so fragrant and so soft.  "Wuwu no um" Mingyu went from being afraid at the beginning to resisting to being dazed and submissive, and even had a hint of cooperation. Her first and second kisses were both snatched away by this man in a domineering manner.  , but it felt really good, she was about to fly into the sky again.  Oh, damn, where is this man's hand touching? No, no, he can't, he's going to die "Huhhuh let go no we haven't gotten married yet" Yang Guang will not give up easily,  You get a bargain and behave well, "It doesn't matter whether we get married or not. Anyway, we already have children. You have to be good, otherwise I won't want you when I get angry. Then you will have a big belly and no place to cry. What do you think?"  What to do? " "Oh, why are you so vulgar? Are you thinking that I am the most beautiful in the world?" Mingyu asked her stepmother again.  The mirror has asked questions for thousands of years.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand and gently pulled her pointed chin, with gentle eyes, "This girl should only exist in heaven, how many times can we hear it in the world?" The little princess was completely conquered by this slutty ruffian, and she leaned against her tenderly.  In this man's arms, the two started a very interesting conversation.  Mingyu: Will you be kind to me forever?  Yang Guang: Not necessarily, it depends on your performance.  Mingyu: Humph, you are such a bad person.  Yang Guang: Well, I admit this, but women won¡¯t love men unless they are bad.  Mingyu: Where did you get these fallacies? I¡¯m going to tell the emperor to kill you.  Yang Guang: Kill me. Let¡¯s see what you will do with your big belly. Wait until you are immersed in a pig cage.  Mingyu: What is a pig cage?  Is it fun to dip a pig cage?  By the way, when will you take me out to play? I heard that the emperor gave you a horse farm as a reward.  Yang Guang: Well, there is indeed a racecourse but there are no horses in it yet. How about the princess be so kind as to donate a few royal horses?  But it¡¯s not easy for you to go out for fun. How about calling my eldest sister and let¡¯s go hunting together?  Mingyu: Okay, okay, let¡¯s go now!  Yang Guang: Wait, where are you going this late at night?  Aren't you afraid of being molested?  If you want to go out, you have to wait until tomorrow, and you first go to ask for the imperial edict from the emperor

 Text Chapter 27 This is not over yet (revision)

    Yang Guang didn't tell Mingyu that he also wanted to take Yuchi Chifan out of the palace. He said that this little princess who also took an unusual path would definitely explode.  So she only said she would be with her sister, but in her heart Mingyu wanted to be alone with Yang Guang. She was so smart that even Yang Guang couldn't easily manipulate her.  "Well, I'll go and ask for the imperial edict tomorrow. The emperor was very angry today and I went there to get scolded. But you must give me a decent gift, okay?" Yang Guang secretly laughed in his heart, here it comes, here it comes.  If Mingyu were placed in modern times, she would definitely be a super hot and savage girlfriend, but he also liked this character. It was much better than those women who only knew how to make fire, cook and have children without leaving the door.  As a modern man, although he doesn't object to women being in love with others, he definitely can't stand the stupidity of unconditional obedience.  A woman is worthless once she loses her self-esteem.  "I can't guarantee this. You are a princess and I haven't seen any treasures before. Duke Sui is famous for being frugal in the imperial city, so I can only say that I will try my best, okay?" For Princess Mingyu, this is not a problem.  To a woman who is in need, you must not give her things casually, let alone agree happily. You must always have a sense of urgency, mystery, and pursuit in her, so that she can always stick to him with interest and initiative.  Although looking at the posture in front of him, he felt that he would not marry Xiao Mingyu, but Yang Guang was in a state of confusion, because his real wife should be Xiao Meiniang.  What if he really married the princess and became the consort?  Wouldn't the situation become more complicated?  In the final analysis, he was not worried about whether the situation was complicated or not. What he was worried about was whether the Northern Zhou Dynasty could be finished immediately and whether his father could quickly sit on the throne.  But looking at the meaningful look my father gave him when he left just now, it was clear that he had many secrets that he wanted to tell him and was just waiting for him to leave the palace safely!  He also wanted to rush back to Sui Guogong's Mansion to discuss important matters with his father immediately, but now that he had three oil bottles hanging on his body, he couldn't leave even if he wanted to, so he could only endure it any longer.  At the same time, he had to keep whispering to Mingyu to prevent that bastard Yu Wenyun from suddenly coming back to cause trouble for him again.  Mingyu looked at his miserable look with some gloating, and asked lightly, "Are you so afraid of Brother Huang? In fact, Brother Huang is not usually so irritable, he is a very nice person. When he was a child, he wouldn't even kill an ant.  Dare, giggle, this is what my mother told me, you have to keep it a secret!" Yang Guang was stunned and thought, yes, Emperor Wu of Zhou was too strict when he was a child, and he didn't even dare to trample an ant to death. When he grew up,  Now that he has succeeded to the throne, he is now the second and third child, and he can do whatever he wants regardless of the circumstances.  Therefore, such a person is more dangerous. If it were in modern times, he would definitely find a way to take his perverted brother-in-law to see the best psychiatrist.  "It's just that living in this era, who dares to seek death and point out the crux of Yu Wenyun's illness and become a psychiatrist?"  If he doesn't learn a lesson from what happened just now, then he is either Yang Guang or a stupid and useless stick.  He had completely underestimated this dog emperor who should have died a long time ago. He even thought of himself as a smart man and entered the palace to set a trap for others. However, he was easily pushed into the trap. If he hadn't been lucky enough to be spotted by the little princess Mingyu.  , now he might have been chopped to pieces by the armored warrior and dragged out to feed the dogs.  Of course, Yang Guang couldn't show worry and fear in front of Mingyu. He curled his lips and said, "Do you think I'm scared? Let's talk in private. Your royal brother is my brother-in-law. I took the best one with me because I saw the two of them getting into trouble.  Dan Yao came in to apologize. No matter what, it is wrong for my sister to make His Majesty angry. My thoughts are very simple. Who would have thought that I would meet a little princess sitting in the hall without clothes. It is already autumn. You can say no.  Isn't she cold when she puts on clothes? Haha." He looked very relaxed, as if he had completely returned to his ruffian state after a thousand years. When Mingyu saw him mentioning old things again, he immediately felt ashamed and rushed towards him and slapped her with pink fists. In fact, where was that?  Hitting was obviously similar to a back massage. Yang Guang felt comfortable for a while. What a wonderful enjoyment in life. The most favored little princess in the dynasty personally massaged her and acted coquettishly. What's even more terrible is that this little princess was also beautiful and fragrant.  The charming eyes are as charming as silk and can captivate the whole country.  Looking at the body that has not been developed is enough, it is enough to make people bloody. If it is normal, it ¡¯s okay to ride a horse and hunt for the bed to exercise or something on the bed.  It seems that God has been kind to Yang Guang.  They were flirting and flirting with each other, but when Yu Wenyun returned to the Heavenly Palace, he was so angry that he threw something and kicked someone. Even the old eunuch Li Fu, who usually stayed around, hid 5  Mi Kaiwai was afraid that His Majesty the Emperor would be furious and kick him back to the west, but his body could not withstand such a violent attack.  "Li Fu, you old man, why are you hiding so far away? Come here!" But Yu Wenyun refused to let him go. Li Fu was so frightened that his head was covered with sweat, and he moved closer tremblingly.  &nbsp; "Long live Lord, please calm down. That little bastard Yang Guang is still in the palace. Is it not easy to kill him? As long as your majesty can rest assured and leave this matter to the old slave, the old slave will definitely let him die silently. That's it."  Yang Jian came to the palace without any real evidence and could only suffer the consequences!" He served the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The only thing these three grandfathers and grandsons have in common is that they all have hot tempers, punching and kicking their servants at every turn, and throwing things at every turn.  So now that he is the emperor, he can say whatever he likes to hear, and he can say whatever he likes to relieve his anger. As for whether killing Yang Guang is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, it is up to Yu Wenyun himself to judge.  The old eunuch is very cunning and knows it well. Although the emperor is furious now, he knows better than anyone else and will never act rashly to defeat me.  Sure enough, after hearing this, Yu Wenyun yelled twice and regained some composure, "Okay, okay, is that still important now? The top priority is how to make sister Mingyu change her mind. You haven't seen it yet, Mingyu  He has been fed by Yang Guang, and he only wants to protect him. There is always a chance to kill Yang Guang, but it is difficult to make Mingyu change his mind! " "Since Eunuch Li is sincere, I will leave this matter to you.  Well, remember, you must closely monitor Yang Guang's every move, and then bring Princess Mingyu back to me unscathed. Remember, as long as Mingyu is safe, you can take care of the rest. Hmm, if this is the case.  If things don¡¯t go well, don¡¯t show up in front of me again in the future!¡± Yu Wenyun did this very well. He knows exactly what Li Fu¡¯s status is in the palace and what his abilities are, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it after he succeeds to the throne.  Change to the chief eunuch, he thought to himself, now is the time to really test you. If you succeed, you will continue to be your chief eunuch. If not, I will have you operated on!  He casually threw out this plan of killing two birds with one stone. Even if Li Fu used any special means against Yang Guang during the incident, I'm sorry, that is Li Fu's own business. Even if Yang Jian Dugu comes to find him, the most he can do is to kill Li Fu.  Just hand Fu over, what else can Yang Jian and Dugu do to him?  As the king of a country, since he has decided to start giving some color to Sui Guogong's government, if he doesn't really move at all, then where is his majesty?

 Text Chapter 28 I admit that I am vulgar (revision)

    Yuwen Yun threw the hot potato, the second son of the Yang family, to the old eunuch Li Fu. Li Fu was filled with hatred and fear, but he had no choice but to take out all the anger he suffered from the third emperor Yuwen on Yang Guang.  .  He also decided to play something big without stopping, and began to make insidious calculations in his head.  But when he staggered back to his room and calmed down, he felt that this time he might have to take a break.  Completely follow the emperor's wishes and destroy that little brat Yang Guang?  Can Yang Jian, who holds the power of both the government and the public and holds military power, let him go?  Who is he?  At that time, would the emperor really fall out with the Yang family completely because of protecting him?  ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, even if he is blind, lame, and has Alzheimer¡¯s disease, he won¡¯t be that naive.  But if he didn't follow the emperor's secret order, the emperor's eyes clearly meant to attack him just now.  He is indeed too old. He has occupied the position of chief eunuch for decades, and his influence in the palace is a bit too big.  So even if the emperor is unable to sway Yang Jian and Duke Sui this time, it is absolutely possible to operate on him!  So what can he do?  There is only one way to bring the little princess back from Yang Guang safely, and to ensure that she changes her mind and no longer has contact with that little brat.  On the other hand, it is also necessary to make it easier for the second son of the Yang family to pass by if he can, so that he can temporarily keep his position as general manager without offending both parties.  This is the imperial power, this is the palace, this is Chi Guoguo¡¯s internal struggle!     Then?  Huh, then he has to leave a decent escape route for himself. He has known too many secrets in the palace for so many years. As long as he doesn't die, even the current emperor will never want to step on him like shit.  Li Fu quickly brought a few armored warriors and a lot of eunuchs to come back to Yang Guang to discuss the matter.  At this moment, Yang Guang is sitting on the gauze bed, working hard to make love with the princess?  And it has reached the critical stage where you can hold your little hands and kiss your little mouths casually, and the progress can be said to be very rapid.  In fact, Yang Guang is basically a one-trick trick. He is shameless and never-ending, sweet words plus Tang poetry, Song lyrics and Yuan music. He is even holding Mingyu's little hand and singing "Conquer" to others: "I was cut off by your conquest like this."  All retreats My mood is solid My decision is confused I am conquered by you and drink the poison you hid My plot has come to an end My love and hate have been buried in the earth Poor and simple little Princess Mingyu has never heard anyone hum like this  Qu, and why is this poem so strange?  Solid, confused and hiding poison?  Finally buried in the ground?  What does this mean?  But looking at Yang Guang who was singing with great emotion and devotion, she was too embarrassed to interrupt, so she could only lower her head and listen with a red face.  Yang Guang was not honest when he sang. While singing, he touched her pair of white hands lewdly and became more and more enthusiastic. In the end, he stopped singing at all and kissed her directly.  Mingyu was startled and immediately struggled shyly, "Oh, what are you doing? How couldhow could you kiss someone there" Just when things were about to fall into place and they started to have sex, the old eunuch Li Funa suddenly came from outside.  A high-pitched scream made people's skin crawl, "Your Highness, Your Highness, it's getting late, it's time for you to have dinner, please come out" He shouted, but in fact there were two little eunuchs outside the window.  Secretly looking in from different directions and angles, he shouted in a pretentious manner and immediately called the two young eunuchs aside for questioning.  "How is it? Can Yang Guang be rude to Her Royal Highness the Princess?" But the two little eunuchs looked at each other, their faces were red and they were hesitating. Li Fu was already angry and kicked him hard twice.  , "The Zajia asked you, you are all mute, you two bastards, did Yang Guang touch Her Highness the Princess again and you saw something you shouldn't have seen?" A little eunuch coughed and told the truth.  , "It's not that I didn't move my hands or feet, it's just that I just moved my mouth. He kissed his face, his shoulders, and his little hands. I would say that Yang Guang is really courageous. But usually there are many  Why isn't Her Highness the Princess angry when she looks at him and wants to dig out the eyes of the slaves? " Another young eunuch immediately teased him with contempt, "Xiao Anzi, what do you know? You didn't see that Her Highness the Princess's face was red. She was so red just now.  Keep defending Yang Guang, I think Her Highness the Princess is in love" Li Fu raised his hand and gave him two chestnuts, "Chunxin, Chunxin, I want you to be in love, you little eunuch still knows about Chunxin, get out of here.  Get out of here, get away from the Zajia family!¡± The two little eunuchs were kicked and kicked by him and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore. They obediently stepped aside. Li Fu had no choice but to endure his patience and walked to the palace door and knocked on the door.  "Your Highness Princess, Your Highness Princess, are you okay? This old slave has come to invite you, come out!" Inside, you are savoring the beauty of life.Mingyu, who was in love and kissing for the first time, was suddenly interrupted by the old eunuch, and was very dissatisfied.  This old eunuch did it on purpose. This old guy usually relied on his seniority to form cliques in the palace, sow discord and accept bribes.  Mingyu had long disliked him, so he stood up immediately.  "Yang Guang, wait for me for a while. I'll go out and drive this old gelding away first!" Yang Guang was so happy that a princess of a country could open her mouth to an old gelding. She was so naive that she believed that a kiss would do the trick.  Pregnancy is so interesting. It seems that sometimes there is nothing wrong with a woman being a little blind. It is much better than just finding a roadside shop more than 1,000 years later and paying 30 yuan for a vaginal membrane!  "Haha, he's just an old eunuch. Whatever he does, just let him scream outside. I don't believe he dares to break in and catch you!"  Just stay in the room for a little longer. It's already dark outside. The rumors outside will be more beneficial to him if he stays for a minute longer.  In fact, to put it darker, the thing he has been most concerned about and most anxious about since time travel is to quickly find a beautiful girl and end his virginity that he has maintained for more than 1,000 years!  So deep down in his heart, he actually still wants to play with the wild and beautiful little princess with real swords and real guns. ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s late at night, and there are no lights, and a man and a woman are hiding alone on the sand bed, what do you think they can do?  A person would feel that he had already used extraordinary courage and unconventional methods to deal with Princess Mingyu!  In fact, he didn¡¯t have such a good opportunity at all, and this opportunity was given to him by the bastard Yu Wenyun who wanted to kill him.  Originally, he could have asked any woman in his harem to act in this scene, but he chose to let his sister do it. His purpose in doing so was very clear. There were so many women in his harem that he couldn't even remember their names.  And what would be the result if he faked the scene and discovered that Yang Guang had insulted his most beloved sister?  Even Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo, who knew that something was fishy, ??could not bear this kind of overwhelming anger. However, it was precisely because Yu Wenyun cherished and favored this little sister so much that when she changed her mind before the battle, she began to guide Yang Guang.  He couldn't bear to use force on her, and finally gave Yang Guang a perfect opportunity to make a desperate counterattack.  And Princess Mingyu herself didn¡¯t even notice the passage of time or the fact that it was getting dark outside. She was completely immersed in the world of her first love.  "Haha, it's really strange. Everyone inside and outside the palace is wary of this old gelding. Why aren't you afraid at all? He hates you so much now. He might let the armored warriors kill you as soon as you go out.  He raised the knife and looked at your head, haha. "Yang Guang suddenly reached out and pinched Mingyu's small nose, "Tch, is he the only one who wants to kill me? I'm afraid there's no one who can kill me.  He's not born yet! Would I, the second son of Duke Yanmen, be afraid of a dead eunuch who has to squat to urinate?" Mingyu blushed immediately after hearing this, "You are so nasty, what the hell?  Squatting and standing, it¡¯s simply vulgar!¡± Yang Guang was even more enthusiastic, holding her pink little face, ¡°Hey, princess, don¡¯t you just like my vulgarity?¡±

 Text Chapter 29 How to break the situation?

    Of course Mingyu likes his vulgarity, because Princess Mingyu, who has a fiery personality and bold actions, likes highly stimulating things in her bones.  The Yang Guang in front of her met her unique requirements and expectations 120%, both physically and mentally.  It¡¯s just that the woman clearly liked her in her heart but refused to admit it even to the point of death, so she quickly rushed out of the door with a look of shame and anger on her face, reluctant to let go, and went straight to teach the old eunuch a lesson.  Yang Guang then took a long breath, straightened his clothes, and then walked out of the inner palace calmly.  But looking at Mingyu's pretty back turning back three times, I thought to myself, I wonder if I will see you again tomorrow.  Third brother dares to bet that if that bastard Yuwen Yun agrees to let you leave the palace, third brother will immediately take his surname as Yuwen.  Today, although he managed to turn the tide and survive the disaster, not only did his original goal not be achieved, but he lost his wife and soldiers, and fell into Yu Wenyun's trap. Not only did he lose himself, but he almost killed everyone in Suiguo's palace.  Although Yu Wenyun was not completely successful in the end, this is the most terrible thing. If he is not afraid of thieves, he is afraid that thieves will miss him. Yu Wenyun is probably gritting his molars in the palace now and thinking about how to kill him!  So his heart was very heavy. Now it was difficult for even his eldest sister Yang Lihua to take Yuchi Chifan out of the palace, let alone Yuchi Chifan. He looked up at the vast starry sky and breathed deeply as much as possible.  The air here is so good, even in the emperor's palace, it is very quiet. There is no roar of car engines, no high chimneys with black smoke, and no gutter oil, melamine and leather shoe yogurt.  He suddenly wanted to drink. He had never been drunk since time travel. Thinking about it, he couldn't help but speed up his pace.  However, he soon felt something was wrong. He felt an eerie cold feeling on his back, and someone was following him silently in the darkness.  ??Assassin?  Killer?  Armored warrior?  "No, this is the palace, the place with the most powerful defense force in the world, who could it be?"  Who is so capable that he can come and go in the palace like a ghost?  He doesn¡¯t know anything. The only thing that is certain is that this person is definitely not a friend or ally. He can smell that special smell that only comes from killing more than a hundred people!  Normal people would speed up and escape quickly when encountering this situation, but Yang Guang did not. Instead of rushing around in a panic, he deliberately smiled and slowed down.  There is a bright moonlight in front of the palace. I suspect it is frost on the ground. I look up at the bright moon and lower my head to think about the fragrance of jade!  He actually recited poems and composed poems, and he praised the little princess Mingyu blindly. Otherwise, what is Yuxiang?  It just means that Yang Guang has completely succeeded!  This surprised the people who followed him secretly, and then disappeared into the darkness like lightning, leaving as quickly as he came.  Yang Guang listened carefully and made sure that nothing was wrong before he reached out and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.  The move he just made was called throwing stones to ask for direction. The enemy was hiding but he was hiding. He knew nothing about them at all. Over the past few months, he had seen a lot of ancient martial arts and light skills from Yue Yunpeng and Du Meiyue. Even they  The lowest level of low-level people are so good, but what about the truly professional masters?  He couldn¡¯t imagine that more than 1,000 years ago, he was very proud of his own abilities and medical skills, and even thought that he had reached an unprecedented height.  As for the ancient so-called Shaolin stunts, Emei Qinggong, Wudang swordsmanship and so on, they are just deceptive gimmicks in martial arts novels, and they do not actually exist at all.  And he was very convinced that the generals and soldiers in ancient times were relatively stupid. Every time they fought, they would set up a battle formation and then a general would kill with a sword, and then see who would kill whom first.  But now his idea is gradually changing, because he suddenly realized that after Chi Guoguo crossed over, he did not have strong logistical guarantee and communication intelligence support. Without the weapons of M-16, Desert Eagle and sniper rifle, he could not even  A decent military dagger like the Jungle King was nowhere to be found.  He suddenly turned into a big idiot who could only survive with a pair of fists. There were indeed swords, guns, swords, halberds, axes and hooks in front of him, but he had never practiced any of them and was not good at using any of them.  If he was like Yang Yong and other young masters from aristocratic families, who usually took their slaves to the streets and pretended to be 13, holding a Longquan sword in his waist, he would feel uncomfortable all over.  He was once the best shadow bodyguard in China, and his overall strength was definitely among the top five in the world's bodyguard industry.  The most important thing about being a bodyguard is not to kill but to protect and be invisible. Especially as a shadow bodyguard, as the name suggests, he can stand in a crowd of people without being noticed by anyone, even if he is the only one on the bare street.  Others didn't want to take another look at him.  So in fact, he is more accustomed to hiding himself, more accustomed to the kind of silent and low-key life.  Finally, he returned to Tianyuan Palace. From a distance, he saw two red lanterns hanging high at the entrance of the palace, and a beautiful woman wearing a fox cloak was filling the palace.??Looking here anxiously.  He hurriedly walked a few steps to meet her, took the beauty's cold little hand, "Sister, why are you standing at the door when it's so cold outside?" Yang Lihua saw Yang Guang come back alive and well, her eyes turned red and tears fell down.  "Grandmait was my sister who harmed you. She shouldn't have let you go" Of course she knew everything, but Yang Jian asked someone to send the news and just let her wait in the palace.  Don't force yourself to come forward. Grandma will act according to the opportunity. Otherwise, if she comes forward, it will only make the matter more complicated and irreversible.  "Sister, what are you talking nonsense about? I'm not doing well. But sister, I'm really hungry. I knelt for two hours and talked to the little princess for another hour. Now my mouth is dry and my legs are weak. Sister, don't you  Are you just waiting around without even preparing food? " Yang Lihua knew that she was a little embarrassed. It would be great if her brother came back. She quickly wiped her tears and said, "Come in quickly, sister Fan has prepared 8 dishes for you!  " Yang Guang was stunned, "Sister Fan hasn't left yet?" He felt sad, but he failed to fulfill his promise. He was a little afraid to see her now, and according to what Yuchi Chifan said, that bastard Yu Wenyun was not here tonight.  She will continue to go to her Tianzuo Palace to find trouble.  For the first time since he time traveled, he felt helpless Yang Lihua seemed to know what her brother was worried about, "Grandma, you don't have to worry, I have sent someone to tell Eunuch Li that Sister Fan was infected with the cold last night. Our sisterly love  Shen took her to my palace to nurse her back to health! Unfortunately, this is all the eldest sister can do for her. Besides, she seems to be more worried about you than me. Her face is so pale that she can't persuade her no matter what.  No, the food is cold and hot, and I don¡¯t know how many times I have to toss it!¡± But Yang Guang pulled Yang Lihua over and whispered, ¡°Just don¡¯t leave, otherwise I¡¯m worried that something will happen. By the way, what happened today.  It's not as smooth as expected, but I will still find a way to take you out of the palace as soon as possible. I have to do this as grandma said!" His words not only reassured the eldest sister, but also asked her to relay it to Yuchi Chifan later!  of.  But he really had no idea how to break the situation

 Text Chapter 30 Don¡¯t take the usual path

    The palace on the next day was still as usual, everything was running in an orderly manner.  But those who are a little more attentive will find that two different pieces of news came from nowhere.  The first one was that Princess Mingyu had a big quarrel with the emperor, and His Majesty the Emperor was rough with her for the first time, slapped her, and sent someone to watch her closely and not allow her to leave his princess palace for half a day.  step.  The second one is that Queen Tianyuan kindly took Queen Tianzuo, who was suffering from a cold, into her palace to take care of her. Unexpectedly, Queen Tianzuo's cold soon turned into typhoid and lung disease. Not only did she become more and more serious, but Queen Tianyuan was also infected.  The emperor sent his most trusted imperial doctor to check, and the situation was indeed not optimistic.  So from then on, the emperor never went to the Emperor's Palace again until the big event finally happened!  Yang Guang was also unlucky. He was also infected with typhoid fever and pneumonia. Although he himself knew how to treat diseases, since ancient times doctors did not treat themselves, so he was quickly taken back to Sui Guogong's Mansion in a carriage to recuperate.  Everything that was going to happen seemed to come to an abrupt end in an instant. Yu Wenyun failed to attack Sui Guogong's palace, and Yang Guang failed to take his eldest sister and Yuchi Chifan out of the palace.  Everything returned to its original trajectory, as if nothing had happened.  Yu Wenyun still hugged beautiful women in the Tiangong Wine Pool and Meat Forest every day. He only occasionally asked whether the two queens who were seriously ill were dead!  The weather is getting colder and colder, and the New Year is getting closer. Every household, whether they have money or not, is busy preparing for the New Year. However, Yang Guang is focused on his horse farm like a man possessed. He even brought his four  Against common sense, his subordinates started work in the winter and started building the horse farm themselves.  Even though he doesn¡¯t even have a horse in his stable.  It was night, the moon was cold and the stars were sparse. In a temporary thatched house, a bonfire was burning in the middle of the ground, and the north wind was howling and heavy snow was flying.  For some reason, it snowed almost every day this winter.  The goose-feather heavy snow seems to have no end, and it will not stop until it buries the entire world.  There are two people sitting next to the bonfire, a man and a woman. The man is drinking, and the woman is drinking too, and they are not drinking any slower than the man.  "Hey, the second young master of a rich family, why do you have to suffer this in the ice and snow with a few of us roosters and dog thieves without wearing the warm fox cloak in the Duke's mansion? You are out of your mind.  "The woman is naturally Du Meiyue, who is an expert in cooking and wine making. After spending time together day and night, she was finally willing to speak, but only when they were alone, and she called the second young master Jin Gui in a very vulgar way.  Hey, it¡¯s as if Yang Guang has no name at all!  The wine is her own osmanthus-flavored wine. Every year in July and August when the osmanthus blooms, she brews more than a dozen jars of osmanthus wine with a unique secret recipe and stores it in the cellar. She doesn¡¯t drink it in the first year, the second year, and not until the third year.  Will be opened.  Yang Guang used the firelight to look at Du Meiyue with perfect S-shaped body proportions, and grinned, "Du Meiyue, why are you always so rude to me? Could it be that you like me?" Du Meiyue took a sip of osmanthus wine.  It sprayed out and just hit the fire. With a pop, the bonfire instantly erupted into a burst of huge sparks, which looked quite beautiful.  "Ahem, hey, forget it, don't make fun of an old lady like me. My aunt and I can be your mother even if I'm old!" She calls herself aunt and claims to be very old, but in fact no one knows at all.  Regarding her age, Xiao Heizi said that she was at least 22 years old. Zhang Hu said that judging by his standards of horses, she was only 19 years old at most. Yue Yunpeng was even more exaggerated, saying that the boss lady was actually over 30 years old, but she only had a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation for her small face.  Well maintained!  Yang Guang doesn¡¯t believe this, because he has eyes to see, a nose to smell, and even hands to touch.  So now he came up to touch her again, and most women would have been shy and hiding around.  But Du Meiyue refused. Instead, she leaned over and let him touch her as much as she could.  "Haha, the second young master from a rich family, don't you just want to sleep with my aunt? Isn't that what you have been thinking about from the beginning to the end? Come on, tonight is just the right time, the moon is high and the wind is dark, so my aunt will treat you well  "Happy, happy, my aunt hasn't tasted a man for almost a month!" "Hey, why are you so timid? You keep touching and touching outside, which makes my aunt get angry and angry. Just touch it.  Just stick it in" But every time like this, Yang Guang is like a tender baby, and immediately lets it go.  He couldn't see how old Du Meiyue was, and he wasn't sure how many men she had had before, or maybe she was just a young girl, just a mouth-watering person.  But he likes to tease her very much, and he even likes to drink with her, drinking the osmanthus wine that she picks with her own hands and brews for three years.  He likes her and he makes no secret of it, especially when the two of them are alone together.  But it¡¯s always at the critical momentWhen things get stuck, this is always the last step.  Du Meiyue's face was rosy and her breasts were rising and falling because of being touched. This woman didn't like to wear underwear, or girls from poor families in those days basically couldn't afford to wear underwear, so she found a piece of relatively clean blue cloth and wrapped it up in an unfashionable way.  Just play with the vacuum.  But even if she doesn't wear underwear, the two pairs of jade rabbits that are about to come out are more than ten times better than those of the three-pole actresses more than 1,000 years later.  "Hey, you're not still a young girl, are you? My aunt heard that Duke Sui's government is very strict about this matter. Nowadays, people talk about princes and nobles, even ordinary rich families, who doesn't have three wives and four concubines, but you are the only one  People are laughing at the Duke of Sui's house. The dignified Duke of Sui only has one wife. Hehe, he doesn't even have a maid to warm the bed, hahaha.  Next timecome on" With her charming eyes like silk and her breath like orchids, this woman is simply a natural beauty.  She obviously drank a lot, but there was never a bad taste in her mouth. When she came to Yang Guang's side, she was filled with the fragrance of osmanthus that filled the trees in July and August.  Yang Guang teased her with a rough wine bowl, "You were born to be a prostitute in a brothel, but you chose to imitate other people's methods of killing people and selling goods. Otherwise, you would have become famous in the beautiful imperial cities in the north and south. Do you know, Du Meiyue, every day?  The first time I see you like this, Master, I can't help but want to open the largest, most luxurious and most magnificent brothel for you in the world, because only in this way can it be worthy of your status" Du Meiyue was even more charming after hearing this.  What's even more amazing is that she can actually wink and laugh unscrupulously, making people like her so much and want to stop without any disgust at all.  "Hahaha, okay, the second young master from a rich family, this is what I, Du Meiyue, like most about you. You can see into my aunt's heart. Otherwise, do you think you can keep her with your little three-legged cat skills?  Aunt? My aunt can cross the river without leaving a trace in the snow. There is no place in the world that my aunt cannot go to. Even the aunt in the palace can go wherever she wants" After hearing this, Yang Guang continued to attack mercilessly,  "From what you say, you are the most powerful person in the world, but I met a master in the palace a few days ago. His skill is much better than yours!" Du Meiyue immediately quit after hearing this, holding the wine in her hand.  Wan Mengyun threw Yang Guang to the ground like a tiger descending from the mountain, then pinched his nose and warned him fiercely, "Shut up, you dare to talk nonsense again, my aunt is rude to you! Humph, aren't you talking about those two damned people around Yu Wenyun?  They are bitches, a Black Eagle and a Flying Leopard. It is best not to let my aunt meet these two bitches, otherwise they will die without a place to die!" Yang Guang's purpose was achieved, because he usually asked Du Meiyue these words.  It must not be said that only now is the only time for her to open her heart.  After saying that, he let go and staggered back to his seat, continuing to drink with charming eyes. No one could have imagined that the tigress who just raised her hand to kill was the pretty woman in front of her.  Yang Guang has indeed stayed in the thatched house at the racecourse since he came out of the palace, as if he was punishing himself.  Although Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo were reluctant to give up, this was a good move.  It's okay for him, Yang Guang, to show weakness to the current emperor, as long as it's not Yang Jian, the patriarch, who shows weakness.  The level of overt and covert fighting between the emperor and the Duke of Sui has been rising, but on the surface it seems peaceful, as it always does before a storm.  But in fact, everything in the palace was planned by him. Since he couldn't take away the eldest sister and Yuchi Chifan, he had to use his brains to keep Yu Wenyun out of reach, so he randomly prepared some poisonous medicine for them.  The eldest sister and Yuchi Chifan drank. They looked so sick that even the imperial doctor didn't want to take a second look. He hurriedly prescribed some medicine to deal with the problem. Anyway, the emperor asked them to come here just to see if the two queens were really sick.  .  But Yang Guang, who was at the racecourse, was counting the days day by day. He set a very clear goal for himself, and he must kill Yu Wenyun before New Year's Eve.  But the master who followed Yu Wenyun left him very puzzled until one day he saw the hot Du Meiyue practicing under the moonlight and met the real Ta Xue Wuhen.  Only then did he suddenly realize that maybe the masters were all connected, and maybe Du Meiyue knew who the master was hidden behind.  Sure enough, Du Meiyue really knew, and it was not one or two, and it seemed that she had a deep hatred for Du Meiyue, so this matter would be easy to handle.  In fact, Yang Guang is definitely an expert in this area, because he has been doing the same job for three years since he was with Chief No. 1?  It seems that Yu Wenyun really had the intention to kill him. If he hadn't recited a crooked poem that day to immobilize the big-tailed wolf, he might have been silenced quietly, and then the body was casually thrown outside the palace.  With a fake scene, everything will be fine!  And since Yu Wenyun has no idea about the consequences of killing him,?Enough preparation, so what¡¯s next?  Watching his eldest sister die of illness, and then continuing to suppress and support his cronies in the Suiguo government?  Humph, not only has this bastard not been ripped off by a woman, he is as smart as a fox!  Even he couldn¡¯t say a word of admiration. It seems that no matter how rotten he looks on the outside, anyone who can become an emperor is no ordinary person!  Knowing what he knew, he immediately changed the topic, "Haha, Du Meiyue, do you like candles?" Du Meiyue's eyes were covered with confusion, "Candles? I like them, especially red ones. My aunt has liked red things since she was a child"  Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, "Well, when the racecourse is built, young master, the first thing I will do is give you a room, and light a lot of red candles in it, okay?" Du Meiyue pounced over again charmingly.  , "Okay, don't you just want to play with 0 wax drops? In fact, others also like it" Yang Guang almost scolded his mother after hearing this, and wiped it. Could it be that our great ancestors had already started playing with this high-tech game?  Got it?

 Text Chapter 31 The secret must not be revealed

    The current situation is obviously that Du Meiyue dares to play. Looking at her little face that is almost wet due to alcohol and excessive excitement, it is clear that she will not hesitate to play with 0 wax even in this drafty straw shed.  Actively cooperate.  It¡¯s not her who can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s Yang Guang, at least for now.  As for why Yang Guang can't play with it, only he knows it, but he must have a very helpless and very reasonable reason, otherwise he would not eat it even if he took it in his hand, which is definitely not the case for someone who is eager to get rid of his super miserable virginity.  Consistent style!  "Du Meiyue, how many ways do you think you can kill someone?" He suddenly asked a shocking question.  Du Meiyue was not surprised at all, "Man or woman? A woman can be stabbed to death with a knife. If a man looks half as good as you, he can be captured alive as a bride!" But Du Meiyue looked at him thoughtfully.  She simply sat side by side with him in front of the fire with a rough wine bowl, "Hey, can we make a deal?" Yang Guang was stunned, "What deal?" Du Meiyue immediately stretched out her white little hand and placed it on his handsome face.  He pinched hard and said, "It's very simple. You sleep with my aunt, and my aunt agrees to kill someone for you. Is it a deal?" Yang Guang couldn't understand the boss lady in front of him more and more. Who is she?  How much do you know?  Not only did she know the shadow bodyguards around the emperor in the palace, but now she knew that the person she wanted to kill was definitely not simple, and she even took the initiative to ask for work?  The corners of his mouth curled up and he stretched out his hand to hug this beauty into his arms, "Listen, fighting and killing are all men's business. As for women, there are only two things that need to be done. The first thing is to serve men and drink.  The second thing is to serve a man to sleep. If you do these two things, you will be the best woman in the world!" Du Meiyue was also stunned. She did this for no reason, but this guy in front of her refused?  Not only has he deliberately refused to play with her, but he has also refused to kill people for him?  He really doesn't take her seriously at all!  Huh, who doesn¡¯t have secrets, who doesn¡¯t have the past, who doesn¡¯t have stories?  ¡°Are you the only hot-headed second young master from a rich family who is so great?  "Hey, good woman? Don't make such a joke. If my aunt were a good woman, there would be no bad women in the world! Besides, being a good woman is so tiring. It's not as good as my aunt living all over the world and living in the world. If you have wine today, you will get drunk today! Here!  Do you agree or not to say something pleasant, but don¡¯t blame your aunt for not warning you, this is your only chance to let your aunt kill someone for you!¡± Yang Guang still shook his head and continued to drink. He couldn¡¯t see through Du Mei.  Yue, he can't see through Yuan Tiangang, he can't see through Yu Wenyun, he can't see through his father, Yang Jian, but what does it matter?  In order to kill someone, do you have to understand his heart first?  Then he is not a killer but a psychiatrist, and he is still playing with a ball!  "Du Meiyue, has a perverted monk been looking for you recently?" He suddenly asked another question that was beyond his reach.  Du Meiyue was shocked. Why was this rich man's thinking always so fast? She was not mentally prepared at all.  "What monk? I've never seen it before!" She quickly and categorically rejected it, but it was because she rejected it so quickly without thinking that it made Yang Guang even more suspicious, because humans always respond to external stimuli when it comes to the secrets they want to keep.  The first reaction will be subconscious denial.  It seems that the fake monk Yuan Tiangang still refuses to be honest. Yang Guang suddenly realizes that at least he and this perverted monk have completely the same views on killing Yu Wenyun.  Both of them were very eager to wait for Yu Wenyun, the bastard, to return to the west and show off his talents.     Um?  There's someone outside!  There will be no friends coming to visit in the middle of the night when the snow is falling, not to mention he has no friends at all.  He quickly exchanged a knowing look with the drunk Du Meiyue next to him, then divided the work, crouching behind the door and hiding on both sides, waiting for people to come.  The visitor also seemed to know that his identity was revealed, so he immediately chanted the Buddha's name, "Oh Amitabha, Second Young Master, it's me, the monk. I won't just disturb the Second Young Master's good deeds, right?" This shameless dead monk shouted  Maybe he was disturbing someone else's good things, but he just kicked open the wooden door and barged in. "Haha, but it doesn't matter. The four elements of a monk are empty. Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. The monk just passed by here to beg for alms and come in to avoid the wind and snow. The two donors continue, when I  It¡¯s okay if the monk doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Yang Guang had to admit that the ability of the most evil man in the world to tell lies was definitely not inferior to his. How could he go out to the wilderness to seek alms in the middle of the night in a snowstorm?  Don't talk nonsense, it's obvious that this demon came to you if something happened.  The colder Yang Guang is to him, the more he seems to like Yang Guang, so sometimes even the monk is mean.  Yang Guang glanced at him with disdain and sat back down, "Didn't you return to the secular world? Why are you cheating on monks again?" Yuan Tiangang didn't care about his teasing, becauseHis attention was not on Yang Guang at all. His big bright eyes had never left Du Meiyue's beautiful body that was messy and exposed from the moment he entered the room. Even saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth.  "It's good, it's good. I'm a monk again. But the second young master had better take it easy. This woman looks like a born womanizer. If you don't have fun every night, young master March 2, you will be sucked dry."  He's as skinny as a stick! But Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will go to hell, so Second Young Master, let the monk deal with this harmful spirit. Good, good!" Yang Guang raised his head and laughed, "I'm sorry, Monk Se, you're here again.  One step too late, I¡¯ll take advantage of this cheating young master! Young master, I don¡¯t care about money or reputation, but if anyone dares to take advantage of my wife, huh, then he will definitely regret that his mother gave birth to him!¡±  Yang Guang's Du Meiyue suddenly became mute, sitting upright, and her clothes were neatly arranged.  She is like a good girl who never leaves or steps forward.  The monk looked sadly at the fact that he couldn't get the girl and immediately got down to business, "Actually, the monk came here to say goodbye this time. Since the second young master doesn't like the monk and me, what else can I do to the monk? Either I stay in Baoguang Temple for the rest of my life.  To earn a little money by looking at people's fortune-telling, or to find someone else, the monk decided to choose the second way and went to Bo'anhou Yang Yong!  Yang Guangcai didn't want to accept this and waved his hand impatiently.  "Really? I really have to congratulate you, young master, I'm busy, get out of here after you finish talking!" The monk asked for trouble, but still shamelessly refused to leave, "Second young master, do you really not regret it? Monk, I  I'm not a person who lives in vain. I'm afraid the Second Young Master has never really seen what I am capable of!" Yang Guang was even more disdainful, "Really? What do you think I want to do most now, Young Master?"  He was stunned for a moment, and then looked meaningfully at Du Meiyue, who turned into a lady next to Yang Guang in a second, "As the Buddha said, it cannot be said or revealed, and the secret must not be leaked!" Yang Guangteng stood up and kicked this monster.  With his feet in the air, he rushed forward, punched, kicked and yelled, "Get out of here, get away as far as you want, I don't want to see you again. Otherwise, I'll beat you every time I see you, until you can't even recognize your own mother!" Yuan  Tiangang claims to have practiced Shaolin's Thirteen Special Skills since he was a child, but judging from his current performance, Yang Guang has not noticed it at all. Not to mention the inner energy and inner strength of the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt, the only move this perverted monk knows is to extend his hand.  Protect your face with both hands, and do whatever you want with the rest. It's actually similar to Yue Yunpeng who eats Overlord's meal.  If it weren't for the fact that the two people's looks were so different, Yang Guang would have thought that they were good brothers with the same breast!  "Spare your life, spare your life, Second Young Master, spare your life, can the monk help you kill someone?" Yang Guang's raised fist finally stopped falling, and he curled his lips, "The monk can also kill people?" The monk still covered his own head carefully.  The pretty boy asked, "How many times has the monk played with women, and he still cares about killing people?" Yang Guang nodded with great approval, retracted his fist, and personally helped the monk up, who was covered in dirt, and while helping others knock off the dust, he complained, "You said you  You're such a perverted monk, it's better to be like this earlier. I don't deserve this beating in vain. Remember, just say it when you have something to say. Don't play around with me, do you understand?  And that Du Meiyue, shouldn't you go to the toilet? Didn't you just say that you couldn't hold it in anymore, why didn't you go?" He turned around and drove Du Meiyue away with an extremely shameless reason.  He really endured the heavy snowstorm.  Du Meiyue was very obedient and submissive, without any resistance, not even a look of dissatisfaction. She immediately turned around and went out. When she got outside the door, she cursed bitterly: Damn Yang Guang, you wait for my aunt, sooner or later my aunt will take me with you.  Let me give you back!  As soon as Du Meiyue went out, Yang Guang immediately hooked up with the monk, making the monk feel nervous again for no reason. Until now, he was not sure whether the second young master in front of him was really as good as Long Yang.  "Ahem, Second Young Master, we don't need to be so close. Ahem, let's talk about business" Yang Guang didn't want to, and hugged him tighter, almost eye to eye and nose to nose, his eyes were full of warmth.  and the inexplicable mystery made the monk desperately break away and shout for help.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and looked at the monk like a tabby cat looking at a mouse that had no way to escape, "Hey, monk, there is a way to heaven. If you don't take it, there is no way to hell. You will have to throw yourself into it. It's your own fault."  Delivered to my door" "If you don't take action within three days, you will never have another chance!" The monk could only use his last resort.  As expected, Yang Guang's eyes immediately changed, and he was eagerly waiting for his next words.  "I??I have been observing the sky for several days and nights, and for seven consecutive days it has been a sign of evil spirits rising up, leading to disaster, so I came here to tell the truth!  "The monk instantly regained his arrogance and demonic aura. But Yang Guang had more and more questions in his mind, "Let's not mention these messes. Why do you conclude that I want to kill someone, young master?  Young Master, I just escaped from the catastrophe in the palace and came out to punish myself and reflect on myself. Should I come out in the middle of winter to reflect on how to kill people?  What a joke!  The monk was sitting in awe, "You don't need supernatural powers to know this. The monk has already heard about what happened in the palace. It is not a secret that the emperor wants to attack Duke Sui's mansion. How can he turn his head when he opens his bow?"  The result is simpler, one dies and the other lives.  If you let the monk choose to take a gamble, the monk will place all the bets on you, the second young master!  "Where did this monk get the news from the palace, and he seems to have a good understanding of Yu Wenyun's temperament. Could it be that this monk has an insider in the palace? "Is Du Meiyue the undercover agent you placed beside me?  "Yang Guang's thinking was still very fast. Fortunately, the monster in front of him was enough to deal with it, but his expression immediately became wretched. "What do you think?  Your second young master is so smart, how can you not think of this?  If my monk had such a good product in his hand, would he be willing to spit it out?  Just kill me. The principle of a monk's life is that no one can touch my girl, and the monk must find a way to pry over someone else's girl!  " Although the monk did not answer directly, Yang Guang was quite satisfied with the answer, because he was basically the same person, so he immediately asked a more critical question, "Then why does it have to be three days?  "The monk also became cautious at this moment, observing the surrounding situation attentively, and then came over and said in a very serious and mysterious manner, "Good, good, the secret of heaven must not be leaked!  ¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s new book is a 2-year effort. I have a lot of manuscripts. Please collect them. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 32 Sneaking into the Palace (Please collect)

    After the monk said that the secret should not be leaked, he immediately disappeared into the vast snowstorm, leaving only a depressed Yang Guang squatting next to the fire and thinking, how can this guy run so fast? His movement skills are really a bit magical.  What Feng Dao Gu means is that this guy can't follow Duan Yu's wandering steps?  The monk left but Du Meiyue didn't come back. She just stood outside so obediently, almost turning into a snowman.  The sad thing is that Yang Guang only thought about the monks, the emperor, and the murder and forgot about her. When he strangely walked out of the thatched house and looked around, he suddenly found an ice sculpture in the courtyard.  "This monk is really good, he even built a snowman, haha. But the boss lady won't just follow the sexy monk and elope overnight, right?" He said to himself while reaching out to touch the iceman.  He is not used to taking care of others, because the first principle of the Shadow Army is to take care of yourself first, and you must protect yourself under any circumstances. Otherwise, how can a guy who can't even protect himself protect the leader?  In the past few months, the only person he had feelings for was Yang Lihua, whom he had only met twice. In his heart, he recognized her as his eldest sister.  As for the others, he himself didn't know where to put them in a more appropriate position. Fortunately, he had been very busy, always had clear goals and had something to do, and had been working hard to continue living and change his destiny.  "Forget it, it was my fault this time. I asked you to go out but didn't call you back in time. I apologize!" He patted the snow on the snowman's head and apologized with a smile.  Du Meiyue originally planned to take this opportunity to give him some advice, but when she saw that his handsome and fair face had turned red from the cold in the wind, and then saw his sincere eyes and apology as warm as the sun, she immediately softened her heart.  .  So she clapped her hands, turned around, Tiyun Zong simply shook off the ice and snow on her body, and strode back to the house without any trouble.  Yang Guang was stunned again. A master was a master, but he was too stupid and naive. How could such a little wind and snow freeze the landlady who had great skills?  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT He can't do it. He took off his arms and jumped into the river in the middle of the winter and crawled in the snow to do winter special training. It was all based on personal perseverance.  Comparing people to each other will lead to death, and goods will have to be thrown away. After such a comparison, he immediately felt no guilt towards Du Meiyue. This woman was clearly teasing him on purpose.  Looking up at the sky with falling snow, the corners of her mouth turned up, and she thought to herself, "Du Meiyue, don't think that Third Brother can't see that you have a great background. Third Brother doesn't want you, but just wants to play cat and mouse with you."  Games are fun" After entering the thatched hut, he fell asleep without saying anything else, and Zhang Hu and Yue Yunpeng, the little black men he sent out for who knows what, also stayed away all night.  "The strange thing is that when Du Meiyue opened her eyes the next day, Yang Guang was gone. He disappeared quietly. She immediately rushed outside. The snow was still falling, but Yang Guang didn't leave even a single footprint.  Either he was also a master of Qinggong and kept it hidden, or he was simply a stupid bird who flew away for too long, so that the snow that fell later covered up the original footprints again.  What surprised Du Meiyue the most was not that Yang Guang left so quietly without leaving any footprints, but that she had no idea when exactly this guy left. Everyone knew that she was top-notch in Qinggong, but that  It's just the boring and one-sided view of ordinary people. Her true abilities have not yet been demonstrated. She has a special mission and she must not let Yang Guang go out alone at this time!  But it was too late. Even if she wanted to send the message to the pigeons, it was impossible. In this snowy and windy day, even the pigeons were confused and couldn't tell the difference between east, west and north.  In fact, what Yang Guang did was very simple, just a pack of ordinary Mongolian sweat medicine. Although it was very unskilled to do this kind of thing, there was no way. No one could know what he was going to do, even the most trusted person in the world.  Not even Xiao Heizi. ?¡­ ?In the inner room of Li Fu, the eunuch in charge of the inner courtyard of the palace, an old doctor with gray hair and beard who looked very qualified and elegant was sitting opposite him.  Li Fu stretched out his hand and pushed it, a small rosewood box, "Take it, you deserve it" The old doctor's eyes immediately lit up and he eagerly opened it, revealing ten red bean-sized pearls from the Western Regions.  His flattering face was completely opposite to his appearance.  "Thank you for your advice, father-in-law. Don't worry, father-in-law. God knows that you know it and I know it. It will never be leaked out. I will leave now, haha." He picked up the sandalwood box and walked out.  But he was stopped by Li Fu with a smile, "Don't worry, don't worry, there's nothing wrong with the heavy snow. Just drink ginseng tea with the Za family. It's all given by the emperor who cared about the slave, hehe." When the old doctor heard this  Having good tea to drink, he immediately turned around and sat back, "It's better to be respectful than to obey orders!" But how did he know that what he drank was not real ginseng tea at all but life-defying tea, but this old guy was still in his arms until he died.  Hugging that girl full of treasures?'s sandalwood box.  The injured Li Fu used a lot of effort to snatch it back, not forgetting to put his feet on the already cold body, "Bah, people die for money and birds die for food, but there is only one kind of person in this world who doesn't  If the secret is revealed, the person will be dead" "The snow is still falling, but the wind is still strong. The eunuchs and maids in the palace have all put on their thickest cotton-padded jackets, but they still can't seem to stop the sudden severe cold.  Early that morning, Xiao Tao from Tianyuan Palace went to the palace gate to pick someone up. Suiguo Gongfu said that he had sent a servant to deliver some good nourishing foods to the queen. Although there was no shortage of these in the palace, they were Yang Jian and Dugu's after all.  part of your heart.  There are still two empresses living in Tianyuan Palace, but instead of getting better, their illnesses have become more serious, so much so that not only the emperor refuses to visit them, but also other people stay away from them.  Because it was rumored that Queen Tianyuan¡¯s disease was transmitted by Queen Tianzuo, and almost all the maids and eunuchs around Queen Tianyuan were also infected. Occasionally, you could hear coughing and coughing when you met her on the corridor.  It can be said that Tianyuan Palace today is like a palace of the dead. Even the old doctor sent by the emperor to see a doctor has not been there for three days. He just sent someone to send a message to continue taking medicine according to the previous prescription.  Outside the red palace wall in the heavy snow, there is a handsome young man in Tsing Yi who looks familiar. He has a mustache and a very affordable cotton hat that almost covers his entire face. He is carrying a lot of things on his back.  The empress was given a mink fur to keep out the cold, a ginseng gift from someone else to Duke Sui, a holy elixir from Goryeo to keep out the cold, and so on.  Xiao Tao was worried as soon as she saw them. How could she carry so many things by herself? She said hello to the eunuch in charge and asked the young man in Tsing Yi to take them directly into the palace.  It was too late for everyone in Tianyuan Palace to hide, so the eunuch on duty directly waved his hand to let the servant into the palace. Anyway, he was a slave of Sui Guo Gong's Mansion, and Xiao Tao was familiar with it. If he wanted to be infected, he could just let them in. Sui Guo Gong's Mansion and his family  Come on, just hurry up and disappear before your eyes.  Besides, the Holy Emperor's harem is now too large and there are too many relatives. People line up at the palace entrance every day to visit. However, it is still possible to bring acquaintances in directly because of the dignity of the Duke's palace. For other ordinary people, you have to pay, get cards, and have to search your body.  I don¡¯t know that we will wait until the Year of the Monkey to see various inspections for epidemic prevention!  Xiao Tao led the way, coughing non-stop, as if she was really infected, and the illness was not serious.  But she always looked back at the young man in Tsing Yi behind her intentionally or unintentionally, and she always felt that he looked familiar. Although he had a mustache, when did Duke Sui's palace have such a handsome servant?  "What's your name? Why haven't I seen you before" She asked casually and helped the boy get a package very considerately, but the boy seemed very nervous and tried to keep a distance from her.  "Little Xiao Guizi, the second young master's new find" It was just a short sentence, slightly hoarse, but it also dispelled Xiao Tao's doubts, but Xiao Tao could see that this young man was afraid of being infected by her.  , Xiao Tao was secretly angry and ignored him, and any good impression she had on him quickly disappeared.  But in the blink of an eye after entering Tianyuan Palace, the boy in Tsing Yi started coughing non-stop, and then quickly started to have a fever. How could he be infected so quickly?  Xiaotao was frightened. No matter what people outside the palace said, they insisted on using the prescription left by the second young master every day to prevent the disease at all. The cough was only for outsiders to hear, so as to ensure that the two empresses were safe for the time being.  And besides the two queens, she was the only one who knew about this. ????????????????????? The medicine prescribed by the old lady doctor only promised to suffer, but in fact they didn¡¯t drink a drop, otherwise they would all be dying now!  But how did this boy really catch the cold?  She was about to report to the Queen, but she was stopped by a bright and pale boy, who said that just give him a room and a bowl of medicine, and he would be fine after a night's sleep.  Xiaotao also knew that such trivial matters should not be troublesome, so she arranged a place for him and asked someone to boil a soup for him to drink. Then she didn't care about him anymore and just waited for him to wake up and send him out of the palace. Who would pay attention to him?  What about such an inconspicuous little person?  But she never imagined that the weather in Northern Zhou Dynasty was about to change! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If there is a recommended little god, I will update it at least 5 times a day for a week. I hope you all enjoy it and recommend it to your friends.  Thanks!

 Text Chapter 33 New uses of jade Ruyi (please collect)

    Li Fu was relatively free every morning, because every night the emperor favored at least two concubines on the dragon bed several meters wide in the Tiangong, so he always got up very late.  Li Fu is in a good mood today. After getting rid of the old doctor sent to poison him, his position as general manager is more secure.  Although he failed to make Princess Mingyu change her mind last time, he still brought her safely to the emperor.  In fact, Yu Wenyun originally just wanted to scare him and make him restrain himself. Now he has to concentrate on dealing with Duke Sui's mansion. Li Fu still has his use, and he will not let himself make enemies inside and outside for a while!  Yu Wenyun has always been a crazy emperor since he succeeded to the throne. Outsiders only see him constantly selecting beautiful women to enter the palace and spending every day drinking and ignoring government affairs. However, he also has an unknown goal in his heart, which is to truly monopolize power.  And Yang Jian was the first big nail in his eyes. As long as Yang Jian was removed, the world of Northern Zhou Dynasty would completely belong to Yu Wenyun.  He has a big heart, wants women to play with, and kings and mountains too. He also thinks that his martial arts skills are unparalleled, especially when he climbs on those delicate beauties every day and night to conquer them, it makes him feel that he is extraordinary.  Ordinary.  His self-confidence was extremely high for a while, so he gave Li Fu a special task, which was to find a way to prevent Yang Lihua from getting better!  "To prevent Yang Lihua's illness from getting better is to let her die slowly, and once Yang Lihua dies, Yang Jian at least loses his status as a national staff. This is his most certain first step to attack Yang Jian!"  The emperor just mentioned this, and Li Fu naturally knew what to do. The emperor now saw that Sui Guogong's palace was increasingly threatening his own throne, so he became a little bit cruel.  So what is he afraid of?  The more he knew about the emperor's dirty secret, the more he kept a talisman with him. Anyway, Yang Lihua's illness never got better. He also asked his confidant imperial physician to add something special to the medicine, and in the end it seemed to be very natural.  Of course, that woman Yuchi Chifan also deserves to be unlucky, so let¡¯s go to the funeral together!  But the heavy snowfall outside for several days put a damper on his good mood. He opened the door and walked in the corridor, looking up at the white world everywhere, and suddenly felt that snowing was not so bad after all.  .  So he took a few young eunuchs to see the plum blossoms in the imperial garden. The plum blossoms were only in bloom in the snow before noon. It was a pity that the emperor only knew how to embrace the plum blossoms in his good days and did not have this blessing.  Li Fu was wearing a long-haired cloak, with six handsome little eunuchs following behind him. He was lying on his back with his hands spread out, and his thin body seemed to have grown taller in an instant. He felt that at this moment he was the emperor, he was the best in the world!  ¡°Hmph, who said only the emperor can enjoy it?  Now he is not as majestic as before. No matter who sees him in the palace, he must be respectful and say "Hello, father-in-law."  The plum blossoms bloomed just right, blooming in the falling snow. Li Fu was so excited for a moment that he even asked the little eunuch behind him to pick up a few and put them in the vase.  Suddenly he saw a handsome and tall figure among the plum blossoms, also folding plum blossoms. It seemed that he was dressed in a green robe and a small hat, and he must be a handyman in the palace laundry department.  So he couldn't help but walked over with strong curiosity and yelled, "Bold slave, is this the imperial garden where you should come?"  He ran away in panic, but even so, Li Fu was still stunned. Although this little handyman had a dark mustache and had a dark complexion, his skin was supple and his eyes were bright. He was really a lovely person!  Li Fu immediately ordered, "Come on, grab this unruly thing and send it to the Za family's room to be punished!" The little eunuch behind him was his confidant, and when he heard this, he immediately rushed over and didn't care.  As soon as the handsome young man was captured and taken away, it didn't matter even if he was seen by others, because apart from the emperor, which of the young men and eunuchs in the harem was not under the control of Manager Li?  He, as the chief eunuch, had served three emperors, and he was truly in charge of all matters in the harem. Even a favored princess would have to give him some gadgets from time to time, so that she could continue to be favored in the future.  Otherwise, the bright future of this woman who Li Fu said crookedly in front of the emperor would have been wiped out from now on.  Li Fu is in a really good mood today. He is actually enjoying the plum blossoms leisurely and is not in a hurry to go back and enjoy his newly caught prey.  This boy looks a little unfamiliar, but that's okay, because there are often some sick, old and retired people in the bureau, and they always have to choose handsome and comely people to replace them immediately.  And he doesn¡¯t have to worry about these little things one by one. Maybe it¡¯s the small town where the handyman¡¯s bureau came from last time?  However, when he returned to the room with great expectations after admiring the plum blossoms, things didn't seem to go as smoothly as he expected. The eunuch under him who was responsible for escorting the handsome young man was nowhere to be seen, and the handsome young man was quietly sleeping alone.  Sitting on the Taishi chair and drinking tea.  "Haha, what a stubborn master, you adapted quickly enough. Did you do it on purpose?"?The garden is visible to the Zajia family?  "Hehe" Although things are fishy, ??this is his territory, and he doesn't believe anyone dares to disturb Tai Sui! But when he stretched out his old hands like dead branches and got closer, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition, and this little  The guy looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t have reading glasses in his old days, so he thought he was a nymphomaniac. ¡°Okay, what¡¯s your name, and where do you work?  As long as you serve the Zajia wholeheartedly from now on, the Zajia will definitely let you enjoy endless glory and wealth, hehe." The handsome young man seemed to be really not afraid of him at all. He reached out and stroked his two equally handsome mustaches, "Haha, is that so?  How should I serve you?  "Li Fu was already drooling with satisfaction. He is such a lovely person. He doesn't like people who are too obedient. A little bit of independence and knowledge will add glory. "First take off your clothes and let the miscellaneous family handle it" But when he was completely  Just when he was about to give up all precautions and prepare to enjoy his wonderful life, things suddenly changed. The handsome young man who had been sitting firmly on the Taishi chair just now reached out and grabbed him, like an eagle flying high in the sky suddenly swooping down.  It was like catching a chick in heat. The boy didn't give him any chance to resist or scream. He grabbed it and knocked him unconscious. When Li Fu woke up from the excruciating pain, he found that he had been skinned.  He was naked and tied to a pillar, and his legs were hanging in the air without touching the ground. Of course, what made him feel worse than death was the pain in his backstage, and there were even drops of blood dripping down. He wanted to speak.  He shouted for help, but his mouth was tightly blocked by his smelly socks! He struggled hard and shook his head, but it was to no avail. But what the handsome young man was holding frightened him. It turned out to be a royal concubine.  A piece of Ruyi was given to him, but this Ruyi was originally a pair of dragons and phoenixes. Could it be that the other one had been stuffed into his backstage? Thinking of this, he fainted with fright, and when he woke up again?  He found that there was nothing in the hands of the handsome young man, but his backstage was even more painful. He once thought that he would not die well, but he did not expect that he would die under his favorite pair of jade Ruyi, and he would be stabbed to death.  ! But the handsome young man was not finished. He turned around and smiled and took out a round jade pendant. On the jade pendant were written four small seal characters of peace, auspicious moon and so on.  He also adopted an adopted son named Li Qing outside the palace. He is only 6 years old this year, right?  And you buried all the gold and silver treasures you collected in your life in the house you bought in Mitsui, West of the Imperial City, right?  " Li Fu's face had lost all color. He didn't know who was teasing him, but this time it completely cost him his life. He had nothing to say. He had seen enough big scenes and was completely discouraged.  He closed his eyes and waited for death, but unexpectedly, the handsome boy suddenly came closer and warned in a low voice, "Listen, I can let you talk, but if you dare to call someone or play tricks, you and your son will be killed immediately.  But if you cooperate obediently, I will spare your life and leave the palace to live out my old age. If you agree, just nod!  " Of course Li Fu would agree, so he nodded desperately. The man really took the smelly socks out of his mouth, but still didn't let him speak. Instead, he directly ordered, "Put on your clothes and take me to the imperial kitchen, pretending to be okay with everything.  No!  " Li Fu's eyes were blank. He thought this was Yu Wenyun's murderous attack on him, but it turned out not to be so. So who is this person? He looks familiar, but with this mustache and slightly dark face, who is he?  Is he so bold to murder the emperor? But the man didn't give him any room to think. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his throat, "Just blink if you agree!"  " Li Fu quickly nodded desperately. Now nothing is more important than saving his own life. The biggest regret and resentment in his life is that he did not have a son and failed to continue his family life. Now he finally got a well-behaved and sensible son.  How can he bear to give up like this? He has seen a lot, at least two of them! So in fact, he doesn¡¯t care at all. The handsome young man will naturally be Yang Guang anyway!  He doesn't know the art of disguise at all, but wouldn't the makeup technology of more than 1,000 years ago be hundreds of times better than the ancient disguise art? What's more, he is the best at disguise in the shadow army, so he is very easy to do so.  His face is darkened, his eyebrows are thickened, and he has two identical mustaches. No one can tell that he is the same Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows in the world!  Second Young Master! And the little black men he sent out, Zhang Hu and Yue Yunpeng, divided into three groups to find out the family background of the old eunuch Li Fu. As a result, they lived up to expectations and got the result quickly, but he insisted on asking for others rather than asking for yourself.  ,whose?He is not as strict as his own principle of being strict, so he returns to his old profession to fish in troubled waters and sneaks into the palace disguised as a servant of the Duke of Yang Lihua.  Of course, this was not all his plan. Sneaking into the palace and poisoning the emperor was his original plan, but when he just sneaked out of the Tianyuan Palace room and was worried about not being able to get close to Li Fu, Li Fu came to his door automatically!  Therefore, he immediately plotted against this shameless old eunuch. Of course, there was a price for him to sacrifice his appearance, that is, Li Fu's favorite Yu Ruyi was already in his own backstage. Of course, he did not penetrate both of them.  Go in, because he is very worried that the old pervert will be stabbed to death directly, and he doesn't want him to die so easily!

 Text Chapter 34 Easily Succeeded (please collect)

    Li Fu was very cooperative, because what he was best at in his life was to fall on both sides of the wall, and his ability to flatter people was simply perfect.  What surprised Yang Guang was that he could easily endure the secondary bleeding and severe pain after Yu Ruyi was pulled out. Yang Guang casually gave him a simple bandage and immediately walked freely. It seemed that he was  Castrated men are different, they really have extraordinary endurance!  The imperial kitchen is not far from Li Fu¡¯s residence, and Yang Guang has now changed into eunuch attire. He has made his face darker, his eyebrows thicker, and his beard must be unusable. How can eunuchs grow beards?  "It's just that Li Fu, whose life is very important, still can't recognize who he is. Xiao Tao is aware of it because she is more familiar with Yang Guang or has a little secret love and reverie. Women's sixth sense is often very accurate and scary.  The imperial kitchen was extremely busy, because Yu Wenyun exercised a lot every night, so he naturally ate a lot after getting up under the sun. Although the emperor's appetite has been getting worse day by day recently, the more the imperial kitchen is like this, the more he has to rack his brains.  Make delicious meals.  Today¡¯s dishes are the emperor¡¯s favorites: braised seabass, fried lamb with green onions, steamed shrimps, and ginger-shredded oysters.  Anyone with a little common sense will know that these four dishes are all aphrodisiacs. It seems that Yu Wenyun really needs to make up for it as much as he goes out at night and wakes up. Such a guy will either kill him or make up for it, but it is a pity that he will be poisoned to death now.  Got it!  Li Fu performed well. He led Yang Guangda into the smoky imperial kitchen. He found faults here and gave him a slap in the face. This was completely in line with his usual domineering style. As for the little eunuch following him  Some things are so new that no one notices them and no one dares to ask.  "Everyone is clumsy. Lord Banzai has been busy with state affairs all day, but you bastards can't even cook a decent meal. Lord Banzai wants to drink porridge. Where is the porridge? It's some kind of Songhua mussel porridge, isn't it? Lord Banzai  I'm going to vomit after drinking this, can I still drink it? Get out of the way of the Zajia family and let the new Xiao Guizi try something new!" With the cooperation, Yang Guang soon made a delicious dish.  The vegetable and fish porridge is filled with colorful rice, vegetables and fish, and the taste is naturally very delicious. Several highly qualified chefs couldn't help but give it a thumbs up after tasting it.  In fact, Yang Guang¡¯s first hobby in the army is to specialize in medical skills, and his second hobby is cooking porridge, so eight-treasure porridge and vegetable porridge that are difficult for ordinary men to make are easy for him, and these ancient ingredients are comparable to those of more than 1,000 years later.  There are so many advantages, they are all pollution-free, pure natural and wild, as authentic as possible.  During this period, Li Fu was also very disciplined and did not make any unnecessary moves or thoughts, because before going out, Yang Guang gave him a special pill, which was said to be called a one-day death pill. Only he had a unique antidote, and Li Fu  The younger son outside also took this poison, so only if he walked out of the palace safely today, Li Fu and his younger son could get the antidote and be safe and sound.  At this moment, Li Fu had no doubt about this, because even if he wanted to break the news, he could not imagine that someone would dare to threaten him in the palace with a small, non-toxic and harmless pill.  But Yang Guang was able to do this. This was his true face. Even if he disguised himself and sneaked into the palace to poison the emperor on his own, he still dared to do unusual tricks!  Yu Wenyun yawned and woke up dazedly. Although he still had the ability to pamper several beautiful concubines in one night, he was getting more and more tired of this kind of life, and he felt as if something was wrong with his body.  The problem was that he woke up around noon every day with a splitting headache. He went to the best imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment, but he still only prescribed some supplements and told him to get a good rest.  But didn't he get a good rest? ?????????? In his opinion, a good rest can only be considered after conquering more than 3 young beauties in one night, otherwise he can¡¯t even close his eyes and always feels that there is still unfinished business.  In other words, his need for women before going to bed now is like an ordinary person's need to pee and go to the toilet before going to bed.  Reaching out and touching the slippery body of Ying Sheng Yan Yu next to him, he was filled with satisfaction. This is what he calls the emperor. All the beauties in the world belong to him. He can play with her as he wants!  But while he was lazily being served by the concubines and getting dressed, he felt irritated again and had a splitting headache. Li Fuxing, who came over just in time, shouted in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty, it's time to eat!" Yu Wenyun was even more upset.  He waved away the concubine and said, "What's your name? You're screaming so early in the morning. I don't have the appetite. Please pass it on again!" Li Fu was not willing to let go. He would risk everything for his godson. Anyway, the emperor in front of him was  It seems that you are a short-lived ghost. You should die early and be reborn "Your Majesty, today is different from the past. Today I have specially prepared a new trick for you, Baihua Longmen white rice porridge" Of course, this name was made up by Yang Guang on the spur of the moment, but Yuwen  As soon as Yun heard this, he immediately became interested. With a wave of his hand, he started to spread the meal. The Baihua Longmen white rice porridge was really interesting. It was colorful and refreshing.The aroma that wafted into his nostrils made him couldn't help but start eating immediately. The eunuchs and maids waiting next to him were shocked. It had been a long time since the long live master ate so much, and he didn't need anyone to feed him today.  The emperor naturally ate with great style, with a large dining table, yellow tablecloths, gleaming tableware, and all kinds of delicacies. Then when the emperor's eyes saw the little maid next to him, he would immediately pick her up and carefully feed her.  In the mouth.  "It's delicious, it's delicious, please tell me more!" Yu Wenyun drank like a farmer who hasn't eaten in the fields for three days. Yang Guang was already prepared to come forward with the rice porridge himself.  But Yu Wenyun suddenly stopped, "Where are you from working as a slave? Why haven't I seen you before?" Yang Guang's heart skipped a beat, thinking that such a debauched and unscrupulous fool could be so clear about the people around him, but he  The biggest feature is that the more critical the moment, the more effective it is and the more unique it can be.  "Long live the Lord, little Xiao Guizi, he just entered the palace not long ago, and now he is serving Eunuch Li" Li Fu, who was next to him, also hurriedly sang along to cover up, "Your Majesty, make atonement. This little Guizi is a fellow villager of the old slave. He has been smart since he was a child.  Lingli is a good cook" Yu Wenyun laughed immediately after hearing this, "Okay, okay, Li Fu, you old man is really good at flattering people. Knowing that I have a poor appetite recently, I specially found someone who can cook.  The little eunuch is here, it seems that I really can¡¯t live without you, haha" This day, Yu Wenyun drank three large bowls of Baihua Longmen white rice porridge for the first time. It was also the best he had eaten in the past half month.  In addition, he also rewarded Xiao Guizi with ten taels of gold. This kind of favor was rare in the palace.  Yang Guang immediately knelt down to thank him, "Thank you, Lord Long Live, for the reward. I wish you the spirit of dragon and tiger forever!" But he was scolding you in his heart, your grandma, even if the third brother kneels to death, you can be proud now. Look at you tonight  How miserable it would be to die!  Everything was completed smoothly and according to plan, but Yang Guang had a big regret in his heart, that is, he couldn't watch this bastard die from exhaustion on the woman. He knelt down for this bastard three times, and one of them was a big one.  He knelt outside the palace in the cold weather for nearly three hours, so he felt quite unbalanced to this day!  What he used was naturally not arsenic or crane crown red, but a synthetic chronic poison that can induce people to have a sudden heart attack and die during strenuous exercise during sex!  The most important thing is that it is difficult for contemporary imperial doctors to detect the toxins in it. Even if it is found that Yu Wenyun's body is poisonous, it is because he took too much supplements and killed himself, which is none of his business!  So the most exciting show is at night, but he has to leave the palace immediately.  Regarding Li Fu, when he took Yang Guang back to his room and asked Yang Guang for the antidote, he died of anger. When the little eunuch below found him, it was already early the next morning, because he had not given any instructions before going in.  He ordered that no one could enter and disturb him.  Yang Guang used his shadow bodyguard skills to sneak out of Li Fu's room, put on a mustache and transformed back into the original Xiao Guizi, then quietly sneaked back to Tianyuan Palace, then woke up in the afternoon, and then left with the five taels of silver rewarded by Queen Tianyuan.  Xiao Tao is sent out of the palace.  But Xiao Tao still felt familiar when looking at his back, and couldn't help but ask, "You look a bit like a person" Yang Guang grinned and said meaningfully, "Miss Tao, please go back and tell the Queen that you can sleep tonight."  Let¡¯s sleep peacefully. When the sun rises tomorrow, it will be a new day" Then he walked out of the palace in a big way!  Of course, Li Fu's little son was not a threat at all. He just borrowed a jade pendant he had with him. Children are always innocent, so instead of giving him any poison, he asked Xiao Heizi to spend money to hire someone to kill him.  He was sent to Luoyang, which is far away!  He would not hesitate to kill a stupid and unscrupulous dog emperor, but he would not kill a child. At least he is not so cold-blooded now!

 Text Chapter 35 Whereabouts leaked (please collect)

    The snow in the sky was still falling continuously, so much so that when we left the palace, the snow was already close to our knees. This was a rare situation.  However, Yang Guang was in a relaxed mood because he believed that Yu Wenyun had been solved by him.  He is not even worried that Yu Wenyun will not touch a woman tonight. Hum, if he does not touch a woman for a day, he will not be Yu Wenyun.  Another thing that makes him not anxious is that Yu Wenyun is now the Supreme Emperor, and his 6-year-old son Jingdi is the emperor. He is responsible for going to court and handling political affairs every day. A 6-year-old kid who has not yet been weaned knows what the ball.  , so as long as Yuwen Yun dies, his father Yang Jian will be the biggest in the court. Besides, it is modest to say that he controls the government affairs. It is more appropriate to say that he is the shadow emperor.  The snow was very heavy, and he didn't ride a horse when he came, so he had to make his own way back. However, not far after he left the palace, a middle-aged man in black hurriedly ran towards him. He approached and lowered his voice mysteriously, "  Second Young Master, come with me!" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, took the opportunity to observe the person carefully, searched quickly in his mind, and concluded that he didn't recognize him.  But a middle-aged uncle he didn't know was waiting for Mao outside the palace and was going to take him away as soon as he came out?  Also, he is not dressed like a second young master now, but a young boy in green clothes and cotton hat who is very common in wealthy families.  How did this guy know? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is not good!  Yang Guang was instantly on guard and was ready to silence him or find an opportunity to escape at any time.  No matter who knew his true identity and watched him come out of the palace, theoretically they could not be left alive!  So he pretended not to hear, just looked up strangely, and then continued to move forward slowly in the heavy snow. It seems like how people deal with it.  The middle-aged man in black immediately turned around and followed closely, "Second Young Master, don't panic. Young Yang Dong is one of my lieutenants in the army, but the Second Young Master has never seen a villain before!" Yang Guang listened.  He was even more surprised, but still walked forward calmly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.  The middle-aged man in black was a little anxious, "Second Young Master, I am waiting for you, please come with me!" At this moment, a masked man suddenly stabbed out from the side of the road. He raised his fist and struck without any explanation, and when he  After dodging and looking again, Yang Guang was nowhere to be seen, leaving only a series of inconspicuous footprints on the snow.  The masked man did not hesitate to fight and immediately turned around and ran away when he saw that his goal was achieved. The middle-aged man in black sighed and then disappeared and went back to report.  He didn¡¯t expect that the second young master would arrange it so carefully, nor did he expect that the second young master would be so skilled.  There was no one on the street in the snowy sky. Not to mention going out in this damn weather, even the door was blocked by the snow and could not be pushed open.  That's why Yang Guang could easily get into the alley and escape, but he was still very worried.  Because even if the person who came was really sent by his father Yang Jian, it would be a great disadvantage to him.  Although he did not kill him in the street in the end, he still could not let anyone know that he had entered the palace, otherwise it would be a shadow for his life.  Being known by Yang Jian is even more detrimental to him. If he is an enemy, he can kill him, but can he kill his father, Yang Jian, now?  No, of course not. In any case, Yang Jian can be regarded as a good emperor with great talents and strategies. With his current influence and strength, he can replace the Northern Zhou Dynasty and establish the Great Sui Dynasty. But if he directly kills his father, what will happen to the Yang family if he directly kills his father?  Er's ability is simply too far away from the position of emperor.  Not to mention military power, financial power and connections, he is not even a prince. The only thing he has now is a few thatched houses with good ventilation and a horse farm without a hair on it!  When Nurhachi raised the army, he still had three pairs of armors left over from his ancestors. He only had a little black man and three roosters, crowing dogs, and thieves beside him. They may not be loyal and follow him to death. Don't be ridiculous. No, absolutely not!  And that masked man was Yue Yunpeng, who he had arranged to be here to support him a long time ago, and Yue Yunpeng was only here to support him. He didn't even know who the person he rescued just now was, because he couldn't recognize that it was his new friend.  Master Yang Guang.  The task he received was to wait for a boy in Tsing Yi here. If the boy left without danger, he would not need to show up. If there was anyone following or threatening him, he would immediately stop him, but he must not be reluctant to fight.  Just ensure that the boy in Tsing Yi escapes safely, and then retreat immediately.  Now that he has completed this task very well, he immediately rode back to the racecourse from another alley.  By the time he returned, Xiao Heizi and Zhang Hu had already continued the survey work of the racecourse despite the heavy snow. The so-called survey work actually meant delineating the functional zones of the racecourse based on Zhang Hu's experience and thoroughly determining the precise boundaries around the racecourse.  Yue Yunpeng walked into the thatched house dressed in ice and snow. Yang Guang was standing in front of the wooden table studying something with Du Meiyue, and the houseThe bonfire in ?? is booming, and there is a pot of hot water burning on the bonfire, which is steaming!  When Yang Guang saw him coming back, he immediately put down the drawing he had just drawn and went to greet him. He stretched out his hand to knock the snow off his body, "Big black cat, you are back. Take off your shoes and sit by the fire to have a good toast." Yue Yunpeng  He is a straight guy, born in the year of a bear, with rough skin and thick flesh, he is not afraid of the wind, snow and cold at all, he grinned sheepishly, "No need, master, don't be too polite to the little one, just shout and scold him casually.  It's too polite. Da Laohei is still a little used to it, haha! But I reported to the master that my subordinate did see a young man in green and protected him from leaving safely! But he was a little hungry now, so he asked the boss lady to make two side dishes and followed him immediately.  Let¡¯s go to work with Zhang Hu!¡± But Du Meiyue had already twisted her body to bring out hot meals from the kitchen, along with a pot of osmanthus wine that Yue Yunpeng would never drink!  Yue Yunpeng was even more happy. He ate meat and drank wine from large bowls. He could eat and drink lively without anyone to accompany him. In Du Meiyue's words, this big black cat was hungrier than the beggar and horse breeder.  One person can feed five strong men, and raising him is not as cost-effective as raising ten pigs!  But whenever this happened, Yang Guang always said with a smile, just think of raising ten pigs, and when they weigh enough at the end of the year, they will kill them and sell them for meat!  Whenever he saw the big black cat eating, he would easily think of the black whirlwind Li Kui in Water Margin and the fierce Zhang Fei in Three Kingdoms. It was really terrible to watch, snoring, snoring!  However, he is also very convinced that with a little guidance and a little chance, this guy will definitely be a rare warrior.  "You are so generous. You just give me good wine and good meat when you go on a business trip. Is it worth it for him?" Du Meiyue didn't have a good impression of the beggars who ate the King's meal, because after all, her original nature  His career is to open a restaurant.  If a restaurant owner has beggars and diners making trouble every day, then there is no need to run the business, and it would be easier to just close the business.  Yang Guang has been preoccupied since he came back, and he didn't even care about Du Meiyue's teasing. Du Meiyue had many questions to ask him, but as soon as he came back, he took a piece of papyrus and drew a map by himself, mumbling something like, "How can she?"  Don't even open your mouth when teasing.  Yue Yunpeng soon had enough food and wine and immediately consciously went out to work carrying an extra-large hammer. He just wanted to have enough food and a place to live. He would do whatever the other masters told him. He ate the good wine and meat.  If I don't go out to work immediately, I will feel very uneasy and always feel like I owe someone something.  According to today's view, this person is actually a big eater and an honest person. Despite his fierce appearance, he is actually a very simple person on the inside.  As soon as Yue Yunpeng left, Du Meiyue immediately became bold, "Hey, Second Young Master, can you tell me where you have been now? Maybe you were lonely and unbearable and went to the Yingbin Building to find a girl. But I'm sorry you don't have the courage, let alone  What's more, if you look closely, the girl in the Yingbin building is not as good as my aunt!" Yang Guang grinned when he looked at her fake and intimidating posture, sat down in front of the fire, and said to himself, "Haha, maybe I will!  My father felt sorry for his son and came to see me soon" Du Meiyue was shocked, "What? Duke Sui wants to come in person?" After saying this, she knew that she was talking too much.  .  But Yang Guang immediately grabbed her and raised his eyes to look at her fiercely, "You are too lenient. Also, you have never left the racecourse, so how do you know that the young master and I have not returned to Sui Guogong's mansion?  Why don't you tell me who you are!" "After I recommend it, I will update it 5 times a day. Please collect it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 36: Clean up quickly, the master is here

    Du Meiyue immediately acted shy, with a pink face and a whiny voice, "It's disgusting, I'm just guessing, I'm a mean woman, but if she has some connections and tricks, she'll be taken advantage of by those stinky men while she's still in the kitchen?  , I asked Xiao Heizi, and you also know that Xiao Heizi will not lie when he sees a woman" Yang Guangcai didn't believe her smooth talk, but he didn't intend to expose her immediately. This woman definitely had a complicated background that was well hidden.  Even now he doubted whether their first meeting was arranged deliberately.  The sun was very bright that day. When he got up early in the morning, he and Xiao Heizi sneaked out of Sui Guogong's mansion and wandered around in the streets. Originally, Yang Guang wanted to sneak into the largest brothel in the imperial city to see all kinds of people playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting.  A beautiful brothel and a beautiful girl.  Because from his 21st century perspective, high-quality brothel girls in ancient times are just like the beautiful graduate students from Tsinghua University and Peking University today who stand out from the crowd.  ¡°Where is the biggest brothel in the city?¡± Yang Guang asked elegantly, with his hands behind his back and dressed in white.  "Ahem, master, what did you say?" The kind, simple and serious Xiao Heizi almost choked. He never imagined that his master not only couldn't remember the past, but also became more and more deviant!  "I asked you where is the biggest and most popular brothel? Don't tell me that you have never been there once! I will despise you!" Xiao Heizi immediately looked depressed and lowered his head as if he had committed a big crime.  Wrong, "Master, then you should despise me as much as you can. Not to mention that you have never been there, you have to walk around the Yingbin Building even when you pass by it. That's where serious people go!" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to touch his little one.  Black Head said, "Haha, today my master will take you to broaden your horizons and go to the Yingbin Building to find the most expensive and most beautiful number one to play with!" Upon hearing this, Xiao Heizi turned pale with fright and hurriedly stopped him, "Master, Master,  Absolutely not, absolutely not, what if the master and his wife find out about this? Two years ago, because the eldest young master secretly visited the Yingbin Building, the wife punished him by facing the wall in the ancestral hall for a month and only gave him a bowl of rice a day.  A bowl of cold water!" Yang Guang smiled indifferently, "Haha, don't be afraid, even if we go, God knows that you know and I know, if you don't tell me, who will know?  Do you mean to betray the master? " Xiao Heizi was immediately in a dilemma, "Master, it's really not possible. This is a big mistake. If the master really goes there, it will be over for the rest of his life, and he will become a bad ruffian!  Guang didn't bother to explain to him, "Okay, then you can go home. Master, I used to be romantic and happy. I originally wanted to find a decent girl for you to play with. You are still a young boy, hehe."  Heizi immediately blushed in embarrassment, "Thank you, Master, for taking care of me, but do you really want to go? Heizi is a scholar, wouldn't he become a vagabond if he went to a place like that!" Yang Guang was already striding forward,  In fact, he had no idea where the Yingbin Building was, so in the end he still had to ask Xiao Heizi to lead the way.  Xiao Heizi was reluctant to do so, but he had no choice. He finally discovered that his master's idea was particularly right now, and even the King of Heaven and I couldn't stop him from what he wanted to decide.  For example, he insists on going to a rouge shop to look at powders and perfumes, saying that he is inspecting the market, and says that women¡¯s money is the best to earn; he insists on going to a big car shop to stay overnight, saying that he must mingle with the poor and lower-middle peasants, and the water can carry them.  The boat can also capsize; I insist on going to a silk and satin shop to see what the price of cloth and satin is, and I even ask about house prices everywhere, saying that investing in silk and real estate will be the most reliable way to get rich in the future.  But when the master and servant passed by a dilapidated restaurant with very different expressions, they found a strong man teasing the proprietress.  Originally, Yang Guangcai was too lazy to take care of this kind of thing, but the landlady's breasts, which were at least 34C, immediately caught his sharp gaze. After looking at them carefully, I thought, this little figure is bulging forward and backward in a perfect golden ratio. Wouldn't it be wonderful if he could get his hands on it and play with it?  ?  Anyway, idle is idle!  But Xiao Heizi dragged him away and poured cold water on him, "Let's go, Master, don't look at it. The proprietress of this shop is famous for her coquettishness. She said that there are only eighty men who have a good relationship with her, if not a hundred!" Yang Guangyi  Stunned, he was about to leave with eyes full of regret. Although he coveted this perfect figure, he didn't want the worn-out shoes. He was still a virgin!  But at this moment, the pretty proprietress who was entangled in the fight broke away like crazy and ran to the door and threw herself into his arms with tears in her eyes, "Help, help, this young master, please save the slave family. The slave family's life is so miserable  ¡­¡± Yang Guang felt a rather pleasant scent of locust flowers enter his nostrils, and then felt a soft and comfortable feeling in his chest. He couldn¡¯t resist any teasing and he immediately had sex!  However, Xiao Heizi¡¯s reminder was still fresh in his mind, so he unscrupulously hugged her soft body into his arms and asked a very shameless question, "Well, that boss lady, how many men have you been with??  " Unexpectedly, the parents in their arms were immediately ashamed and angry when they heard this, "You what are you talking about? Although the slave family is despicable, the slave family is still innocent the slave family's life is really hard" Yang Guang  He was very moved after hearing this, but he still turned his head and asked the livid-faced Xiao Heizi next to him, "Xiao Heizi, are there many big girls selling wine these days?  " Xiao Heizi was stunned for a moment, and then denied it unhappily, "No, how can any serious woman come out to sell wine!  " But Yang Guang was very reluctant to hear this. What happened to selling wine? Selling wine is better than selling one's body? They all make money by their own honest labor. How can there be any distinction between high and low? So he immediately changed his mind.  , and kicked the strongman in the crotch. He was no match for him. He was kicked to the ground and screamed in pain. "Little Heizi, I'll leave the rest to you."  If the eggs are broken, they will be sent directly to the palace to be eunuchs. Don¡¯t waste it!  " On the other side, he shamelessly hugged the beautiful proprietress who seemed to be in shock and entered the tavern, "You can't lie to me, sir, am I really still a virgin?  " But the landlady slipped out of his body skillfully like a loach just out of the water, her eyes as charming as silk, "Young master, you are so bad, how could you ask someone this for the first time you meet, you are so shy.  In order to thank the young master for saving his life just now, how about the Nu family invites the young master to drink?  " As a result, Yang Guang drank delicious osmanthus wine for the first time that day, but until now, he still doesn't know. Du Meiyue's body was obviously full of the delicious osmanthus fragrance, but why did Mao throw herself into his arms for the first time?  Where's the light scent of locust flowers? Now that I think about it, everything that happened that day was just a game. It couldn't be more simple. It was specifically targeted at him, a fool who pretended to be a virgin. In the end, he really took the bait and fell into it step by step.  Now he has turned this boss lady who is slipperier than a loach into his own boss lady! So when he looked at Du Meiyue who didn't say a word of truth in front of him, he was filled with emotion and suddenly shouted, "Little Heizi, little Heizi, hurry up!"  Come in!  " The voice came far away, and Du Meiyue next to her was startled, thinking that he was going to harm her, and she subconsciously wanted to defend herself. But Xiao Heizi ran in panting and covered with snowflakes, and he asked thiefly  , "I'm going to find out early tomorrow morning if the Miss Yun family has returned from the funeral, hehe." Xiao Heizi was stunned for a moment, and then he also smiled mischievously. He didn't realize that he was becoming more and more like his master in some places.  Like, "Young understand, master, do you have any other instructions?"  " As he spoke, he glanced meaningfully at the amorous landlady next to the master, and thought to himself, couldn't even this coquettish and exquisite landlady be satisfied with the master's burning desire? Or is the master deliberately trying to tease her? " Du Meiyueyi  Hearing that this was the case, she immediately relaxed. She had already told Xiao Heizi about Yun Zhaoxun. What did this guy mean by asking this? Wasn't it obvious that he looked down on her, Du Meiyue?  Do you think you are really a coquettish and mean woman? The more you think about it, the angrier you get, "Little Heizi, you go out first, the young master and I are busy!"  " Xiao Heizi immediately blushed. Now he is quite familiar with such dirty talk. He immediately stepped back and responded, "Master, please take your time, master. Don't worry, I will watch and don't let those two people talk."  This guy won't come in and disturb me!  " As soon as Xiao Heizi went out, Du Meiyue immediately put her hands on her waist and raised her plump breasts that were bumping up and down and asked fiercely, "Do you look down on your aunt?  Let me tell you, my aunt is not dressed up. If you dress my aunt in silk and satin and paint her eyebrows, my aunt will be much more beautiful than that bastard eldest lady of the Yun family. And I guarantee that she will not be able to do it if I know it!  Do you want to try it now?  " At this moment, Xiao Heizi, who had just gone out, left and returned in a panic, shouting through the wooden door that was leaking everywhere, "Master, Master, clean up quickly, the master is here!  "

 Text Chapter 37 No matter how high you are, you can¡¯t be higher than your father.

    Yang Guo came indeed, and he was a man and a horse wearing armor and his face was covered with cold snow. He rushed to several dilapidated thatched houses like a god of death from heaven. Before the horse could stop, he flew down into the knee-deep snow.  He yelled, "Grandma is here!" Such a majestic posture is rare even for Xiao Heizi. Could something big have happened?  Follow the Duke, fully armed, and brave the wind and snow alone just to find your master?  Xiao Heizi was so frightened that he could no longer speak. He stood with his mouth open and stared in amazement. Fortunately, as soon as the wooden door opened, Yang Guang strode out to greet him, "Father, call me? I don't know if father has arrived yet."  If you can come out to greet me, please punish me!" Behind him was Du Meiyue, who was greeting Piao Piao Wanfu in a polite manner. It was clear from her posture that she was very familiar with this kind of court etiquette.  It was only then that Xiao Heizi realized what he was doing and hurried to greet him, but was scolded by Yang Guang to take care of Yang Jian's horse. Yang Jian found that Yang Guang's face was not much surprised, as if he had expected him to come.  Yang Jian immediately frowned when he entered the house, "Is this where you usually live?" No matter how strict a father is, he still cares about his son, not to mention such a well-behaved, sensible and talented son like Yang Guang.  Yang Guang quickly brought Yang a relatively intact coarse cloth cushion and placed it on the wooden bench that was about to fall apart. He looked ashamed and said, "Please forgive me, father. Grandma has just started to build this horse racing farm, so everything is very simple."  "When Father has something to do, he will send someone to call Grandma and he will rush back immediately. It's freezing and the roads are icy. Father comes here in person, which really makes Grandma feel at a loss." Yang Jian looked at his son's performance with satisfaction.  , glanced at the extremely simple coarse cloth cushion, "Okay, you have learned to be frugal and not arrogant since you were a child. You have done a good job in this, even better than your brother. Recently, I think you are becoming more and more particular.  Some food and clothing!" As he sat down, Yang Guang quickly came up to help him clean the snow with his hands. "Dad, is there something big going on with you dressing up like this?" Yang Jian laughed, "Hahaha, it's okay.  I just want my son to come and have a look! You are not so embarrassed that you don¡¯t even have drinks for your husband, are you?¡± Yang Guang immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Why are you standing there? Why don¡¯t you go prepare some drinks for your father? By the way, I beat you yesterday.¡±  The pheasants and hares were cooked together! " Du Meiyue immediately followed the order and went down to prepare, but her expression was obviously a little nervous, and she was not as domineering as she usually was in front of Yang Guang.  "Where did you find these men? Why is there still a woman?" Yang Jian had long ago discovered that coarse clothes could not hide Du Meiyue, who was full of youthful charm.  Yang Guang quickly stood up and said, "Back to my father, Grandma's three men are a beggar who is good at looking after horses and raising them, one is a rough-skinned and thick-bodied martial artist, and the other is a cook who runs a hotel to make a living.  "Mother." He directly told their humble identities without any concealment. Yang Jian was even more puzzled, "If there are no suitable candidates in the mansion, why do you want to find some low-level people if there are no good people in the Yang family's bodyguards?"  "You are a common man!" There was obviously blame in his words, but Yang Guang was not in a hurry and explained with a normal expression, "Father, although grandma is unworthy and not very capable, she has grown up.  Grandma didn¡¯t dare to think too much about all the servants and soldiers in the army. Now that she has a small horse farm, she is confident that she can start from scratch with her own strength and meager savings. " Yang Jian nodded slightly.  He is really a talented person now, and he has great momentum, but he is naturally happy in his heart. I am a hero, a good man, a tiger father, and no son. The better his own son is, the happier he will be.  But he was still worried. He was always thrifty and avoided women like a tiger or a wolf, although sometimes he couldn't help but secretly eat something fishy.  "Is that really so? Aren't you willing to degenerate and do good things with this despicable woman in the name of raising horses?" Yang Guang smiled instead, smiling very confidently and mysteriously, "Father, don't you trust grandma?" Yang Jian was startled, his expression on his face.  Gloomily, "Are you resenting your troublesome father?" Just at this time, Du Meiyue came with the osmanthus wine filled with the fragrance of osmanthus. Although she was naturally romantic and charming, she behaved very politely.  Everything was done without leakage, and even the pouring of wine was left to Yang Guang, his son.  "It's freezing cold. Father, let's drink a cup of osmanthus wine to ward off the cold!" Yang Jian looked at him coldly. He was finally surprised to find that the pressure and majesty on his body could no longer intimidate the second child in front of him.  , raised his hand and took a drink. In fact, there were no cups, they were just rough pottery bowls that Yang Guang and the others used.  "Huh? This wine is so fragrant and spicy. Where did you get it? It's not cheap, right?" Yang Guang had a smile on his face.With a smile on her face, she said, "Haha, this wine is the sweet-scented osmanthus wine brewed by the cook herself. Grandma can't wait to split her penny in half and spend it to buy wine. As long as my father doesn't dislike it, it's fine. The cook  My mother¡¯s cooking and brewing skills are both good. There are only a few people in this ice and snow place. Grandma thought that even though the food is simple, at least the servants who follow me can be well fed and clothed. " Yang Jian still had doubts, but suddenly outside!  After asking for instructions, a middle-aged man in armor walked in. Yang Guang looked up and couldn't help but gasped. It turned out to be the man who intercepted him outside the palace!  He was worried and relieved at first. At least he was sure that Yang Jian was really Yang Jian for the first time. The rest of the matter depends on how he handles it. It is obvious that Yang Jian came here for this matter, and everything he did in the palace was probably his fault.  I already knew it!  Cold sweat began to break out on his back, and he began to think of a question that he had not thought too deeply about before. With Yang Jian's martial arts and delicate thoughts, how could he not plant and bribe his own spies in Tianyuan Palace and Tiangong?  So his original plan to keep things quiet was actually a joke!  He let out a long breath, but his face remained stiff without any change. At this moment, Yang Jian and Yang Dong were also watching his reaction carefully. He didn't react at all, at least on the surface, there was no flaw.  Yang Jian introduced in a deep voice, "This is Yang Dong, a general of the Yang family's personal guard, but my father likes to keep him with me!" Yang Dong immediately bowed and saluted, and Yang Guang returned the salute enthusiastically, looking like he had never seen him before.  expression.  You Yang Jian have your Yang Jian's ability, so what will happen if I, Yang Guang, insist on refusing to admit it?  Even if you have people in Tianyuan Palace and Tiangong, what will happen?  If he was not recognized or exposed on the spot, then he would not admit it even to death!  When Yang Jian saw this, he immediately waved his hand to let Yang Dong go down. Du Meiyue's hands were quick, and in a short time, a plate of loess-roasted pheasant and a plate of spicy rabbit were served. In fact, these were all prepared in advance and were not given to everyone.  Yang Jian gave it to Yang Guang instead.  Yang Jian does look hungry. He eats meat and wine, but he looks even more heroic and like a god descending to earth!  Yang Guang couldn't help but admire in his heart, yes, that's right at all. There have been capable people in this world since ancient times. The Yang Jian in front of him was hundreds of miles better than Yu Wenyun. I'm afraid the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty had already done this.  see it clearly.  If he doesn't become emperor, who will?  If he doesn¡¯t change his dynasty, who will?  Du Meiyue stood by and waited politely, but Yang Guang gave her a wink and told her to step back. Du Meiyue hesitated for a moment but quickly turned around and went out.  Yang Jian drank another large bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, "Do you know why my father is here?" Yang Guang shook his head and said he didn't know, but Yang Jian slapped the table without any warning, "Bold Yang Guang, what do you do?  Why do you think no one knows? How old are you and how many kilograms of salt have you eaten? How dare you do such a reckless thing on your own? Do you know that it will kill the nine tribes? "

 Text Chapter 38 A battle of wits with Yang Jian (please collect it)

    Yang Guang had expected that Yang Jian would be like this, so there was no look of fear on his face at all. He had nothing to fear until now. Even if Yang Jian knew the truth but had no evidence, it would be in vain. No matter what method you use, I will  I don¡¯t know if the hob has rough skin or thick flesh!  So he was not frightened and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy. Instead, he raised his hand and filled a bowl of wine for his father. "I really don't know what my father is talking about. I hope you can check it out!" Yang Jian is actually just here.  Knocking Shan Zhenhu's test, because what he knew was that a young man in Tsing Yi entered the palace pretending to be a servant of the Duke of Sui. At this time, a strange little eunuch appeared next to Li Fu, the chief eunuch, and went to the imperial kitchen to personally cook a bowl of porridge for the emperor.  The emperor, who always had a poor appetite, drank three large bowls in a row.  This matter must be strange, and the person who can easily spread the news and gain the trust of Queen Tianyuan must be an insider of the Sui Kingdom. The person with the courage and wisdom is most likely to be Yang Guang, who is not at home.  So when he got the news as soon as possible, he sent Yang Dong to wait outside the palace gate. Yang Guang didn't know Yang Dong, but Yang Dong knew him. However, he didn't recognize the young man in green clothes as Yang Guang in person. He just followed Yang Jian's previous instructions.  He was told to call him Second Young Master directly.  Unexpectedly, there was support from others, and through the confusion, the black-faced boy in Tsing Yi easily escaped.  So Yu Wenyun still doesn¡¯t know why Yang Jian is so nervous about this matter?  The reason is obvious. First, if something happens, the Duke of Sui will be implicated. Second, since the death of Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he has stepped up his plan to seize power. He must be on guard against what the emperor who has begun to murder him will do.  Xin Mingtang, if this boy in Tsing Yi is not his second son, then he must be Yu Wenyun¡¯s secret liaison with the forces outside the palace. Maybe he is a prince, a nobleman, a killer group, or a general in the army. Everything is possible, but it will definitely be  Not good for him.  But opposite Yang Guang, Ye Weimian was too calm in the face of such horrific accusations. Even if he really didn't know anything about it, he should have knelt down and begged for mercy. What does this mean?  We continued drinking with him as if we were equals, not caring at all.  "Grandma, when did you become so presumptuous? Why don't you show up to your father?" Yang Guang gently put down the wine jar in his hand, raised his head and looked at his majestic and angry father in silver helmet with sincerity.  He stood up and stood neatly, "Father, if grandma does something bad, just punish her. Grandma is convinced!" This trick is even more awesome, which means that if you have evidence, then punish her, but if you  I'm sorry that you doubt and don't trust your own son based on mere speculation. I feel very sad and disappointed. I also have my own position and ideas!  Yang Jianjue didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. He deliberately came here wearing armor just to scare Yang Guang out of fear when he saw him. However, this guy was not scared at all, and it seemed that he knew what he was doing.  He took a long breath and decided to change his approach, because he really didn't have sufficient evidence, "Let's put this aside for now. It's rare for us father and son to be alone together. What do you think of the major events in today's world?" Yang Guang still stood well-behaved,  "What's important in the world? I'm a stupid kid, why should I ask for your father's famous words!" How could Yang Guang not understand, but he didn't fall for it. This was the time when he was hiding his power, biding his time, and secretly accumulating strength to develop his own power. Whatever changes in the world or dynasties, he would just let it go.  Yang Jian goes to work, he is just a sensible, obedient and well-behaved little kid.  He is not the prince and has no influence at all, so why should he worry about it?  As for him killing Yu Wenyun, it was completely out of necessity. It would not be wrong to say that he just wanted to save the eldest sister and Yuchi Chifan from suffering.  Since he will never admit that he pretended to be a young man in Tsing Yi and entered the palace, he will never express any opinions on any major world events today.  Yang Jian felt more and more surprised, and he suddenly felt that the person sitting in front of him was not his son, but an opponent, a very powerful, mysterious and unfathomable opponent.  He couldn't help but become more serious, "Didn't you say that raising horses is to fulfill your filial piety? But it sounds like your father will lead troops to fight soon? But there is no war at the moment!" Yang Guang raised his head and looked solemn.  He replied with eight words, "Raise horses and strengthen soldiers to prepare for a rainy day!" Yang Jian nodded slightly, thinking that it is a good idea to raise horses and strengthen soldiers to prepare for a rainy day. Originally, he had always thought that the boss could be regarded as a dragon or a phoenix among men, but he did not expect that the second brother had made rapid progress recently.  , looks much stronger than the boss in appearance and heart.  Moreover, he had already known about the unpleasant encounter between them outside the city. Naturally, Yang Yong's minions also had spies arranged by him personally!  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Yang Yong, but that he always pays attention to his son¡¯s changes and progress in advance, or it would be more accurate to say that it is the father¡¯s support and worry for his son.  Yang Jian simply opened up the topic further, "Haha, what do you think about your father being in court now?"What is the position above and how should it be developed?  " This is a more serious problem, but it is definitely not a problem for Yang Guang. "Haha, Father, you are joking. How can Grandma have the ability to know everything about the affairs of the court and the world? Father must already have a plan in mind"  He didn't want to be fooled. At this time, he must try his best to lower himself and elevate Yang Jian. Doing so would be beneficial and harmless. Yang Jian felt like his fists always hit cotton, and he hadn't felt this kind of equal feeling for a long time.  "You almost lost your life in the palace a few days ago. What do you think of the current emperor?  " Yang Jian naturally did not give up. He must let the second child tell the truth. Yang Guang did not answer immediately. Even if he pretended to be cowardly and tried to play Tai Chi, Yang Jian would not leave without getting some benefits today. And this question happened to be right now.  He could answer. He looked around subconsciously, and then lowered his voice, "I'm afraid it's hard for grandma to comment on this kind of thing" Yang Jian laughed loudly, "Haha, grandma.  You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. I saw that you were not even afraid of the Holy One, and you were able to get Princess Mingyu to speak for you in such a short period of time. As a father, I was wondering if you could find a way to fulfill the good deeds between you and Princess Mingyu, haha  .  This is a happy event!  " Yang Guang's eyes relaxed after hearing this, but soon returned to calm, and he took a step closer, "In this case, grandma will show her shame. Although today's world seems to be temporarily stable, it has been turbulent and war-torn for a hundred years, dividing the north from the south and the east from the east. There is an undercurrent of chaos.  surge.  Not to mention what happened to Nanchen, let¡¯s just say that the Turkic Mongols in the north have been eyeing him. Although the current Holy Emperor is not incompetent, his main energy is not spent on striving to govern" He stopped mid-sentence. He only needs Yang Jian to understand one truth. He  Yang Guang has indeed grown up and has his own opinions, but they are not formed, and he has no idea of ????standing out. "The thing about Princess Mingyu is purely a fluke. Although Princess Mingyu seems to have a special personality,  But she is actually a kind and simple girl, so grandma has a chance to save her life.  But since the Holy One has decided to attack the Duke of Sui, the matter between Grandma and Princess Mingyu is definitely not possible.  Moreover, Grandma and the princess only have a one-time relationship, so the father does not need to worry about this matter, which will make Grandma uneasy.  Grandma just wants to raise horses at the racecourse with peace of mind. She just wants to be able to share some of the burden for her father and elder brother" Yang Jian smiled, and the smile was very profound, "But you didn't seem to give in when I met him in the suburbs a few days ago. What's this?  what's going on?  " Yang Guang was shocked. He really didn't expect that even Yang Jian knew about this. As far as he knew, Yang Yong would not be stupid enough to directly confuse right and wrong and sue Yang Jian, because no matter what he said, he could not get anything.  Good thing. That proves that his father not only has an informant around the emperor, but he also has people around him. Is Du Meiyue recommended to start a relationship next Monday?  Shenhui will update regularly, with 2 chapters at noon, 2 chapters at night, and one chapter in the morning. I hope everyone will continue to support it. Yang Guang¡¯s story has just begun!

 Text Chapter 39: Play some tricks (the big explosion will start tomorrow)

    This thought made a cold wind blow on his back again. Being born in a noble family is really no good, and it is not much better than being an orphan. He was sent to the shadow army since he was a child instead of an orphanage, charity church or something. He even once  It is suspected that he is not actually an orphan, but that the shadow army stole him from their doorstep because of the pathogen.  It¡¯s good that I traveled through time, and it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t die.  But now he has many more thoughts than before. He used to only need to think about one thing, and that was training or bodyguards. But that can't be done now. Now he has to think about everything inside and outside, and what's happening in front of him  It always seems to be far different from what is in the history books.  Back to the present, if Du Meiyue is really the person arranged by Yang Jian, then he is too damn scheming, how can he play with it?  Originally, he was very curious about Du Meiyue's background and found it very exciting. He also wanted to play cat and mouse with her leisurely, but what should he do now?  "The eldest brother is the eldest son and the future successor of the Yang family. I have always respected the eldest brother, but if the eldest brother becomes so narrow-minded that he cannot tolerate his younger brother, then I need to remind him. I know my own position, and so does the eldest brother.  He should know his own position. Grandma just wants to fulfill her brother's responsibilities. Don't brothers just say whatever they want?" Yang Guang looked at Yang Jian blankly after saying that. At this moment, his behavior seemed to be more in line with him.  Due to his age and experience, he is easily impulsive towards injustices, and he also thinks that contradicting his elder brother is a sign of justice.  Yang Jian suddenly felt that he couldn't understand the second child in front of him even more. He didn't know which one to believe. The second child who pretended to be a servant and sneaked into the palace for unknown purposes or the second child in front of him who was sensible, obedient, filial and still a child?  It was difficult for him to combine these two personalities.  Yang Jian straightened back, "So it's your eldest brother's fault first? Do you think he can't tolerate you?" Yang Guang nodded with certainty, "Yes, father. But now think about it, I contradicted my eldest brother in public.  That's not right. I will apologize when I return to my house another day" Yang Jian nodded lightly. A child is a child, but one thing is certain that the second child has a big heart and is capable of doing big things.  So he got excited for a while.  "Grandma, do you think you can do it if you are put in a place where you are in charge?" Yang Guang immediately shook his head, "No, not now. Father, Grandma must first build a racecourse and raise the horses well.  , it will take at least a year. Grandma feels that things must be done from beginning to end, and she cannot abandon the horse farm immediately when she sees that there is a better job than raising horses" Yang Jian was taken aback again. This second child always talks and does things.  One after another, he always looked confident and confident. He couldn't help but want to talk to him more, "Raising horses is not easy. It's not something you can do well if you have confidence and enthusiasm. And even though you are a father,  I have always advocated frugality, but after all, you are a child who grew up in the palace of the Sui Dynasty. Can you really endure this in this ice and snow?" Yang Guang raised his head and smiled, "Haha, thank you father for reminding me that it is not a bad thing to suffer a little when you are young.  , lest grandma also become a playboy who only knows how to do nothing. It is true that grandma does not know much about horse breeding, but I have consulted Li Zhong at my home horse farm on many things before, and now I have found a horse breeder in the era.  Zhang Hu helps, starting from scratch and trying a little bit. Even if it is a short-term mistake, he will not be discouraged. The worst is to start from scratch. Anyway, grandma is still young, as long as she never gives up! Grandma will one day raise a child that will satisfy my father!  "War horse!" This sounded more like a son's promise to his father, and it was a proactive promise, but Yang Jian still didn't believe it. He felt that the second son's words were impeccable, which was enough to make people suspicious, and he would not admit it until he died.  He is the one who entered the palace, does he have any hidden secrets?  Did he enter the palace to see Princess Mingyu?  That would be fine, but why did he go to the imperial kitchen to make porridge for the emperor? Did he want to please the emperor or harm the emperor?  But no matter what kind of thoughts he had, it was too scary for a 16-year-old boy, so he decided to have some excitement.  "Grandma, my father doesn't trust you now, but you have to know that I am here today not to blame you or teach you, but to worry about a father's worries about his son. Although my father usually treats you all  It's very strict, but if something happens to any of you, I don't want to see it, so grandma, you have to tell the truth to your father, you know? I ask you again, you really didn't enter the palace?  Why were you not at the racecourse during that time? You just came back on horseback, right? Where did you go and what did you do? " Yang Guang was not nervous because he had already done it.  In order to prepare for this, he also made a special trip to Baoguang Temple when he returned to the city.  "Grandma went to Baoguang Temple and talked about Buddhism and Taoism with a monk named Bujie.He is a very interesting monk. He has become very famous recently and is called a little fairy, haha." Yang Jian immediately asked, "Are you going to ask him for fortune telling?  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, no, this monk knows a lot about astronomy and geography. I went to discuss with him some things about raising horses. He knows more than me, haha." The more Yang Jian listened, the more outrageous he became. He went out on a snowy day.  Is it ridiculous to talk to a monk about raising horses? How could you tell such an obvious lie? "If my father sent someone to call that monk for a confrontation, would you dare?  " But before Yang Guang could answer, Yang Dong shouted loudly outside, "General, there is a monk outside who wants to see the young master!  Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Yang Guang meaningfully. Yang Guang chuckled, "Haha, father, I asked him to come over and help me plan the buildings in the racecourse. He is also good at craftsmanship  ¡­¡± Yang Guang originally didn¡¯t want to play tricks, but when he was stopped in the street by a man who claimed to be his father¡¯s general as soon as he left the palace, he couldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. He quickly thought of Monk Bujie, so he flew straight to Baoguang Temple, and was very careful.  Entering through the back door. Unexpectedly, Monk Bujie had already made tea and was waiting for him to come. "Second Young Master arrived very quickly. It seems that everything went well. Congratulations to Second Young Master on your success!"  " Yang Guang didn't care about his suspicions, because at that time he was very suspicious that Du Meiyue was a monk who was not a monk, so the monk always knew about him. " I came from the racecourse, what great achievements have I made?  Why do you, such a perverted monk, drink tea instead of alcohol?  It's snowing heavily outside, and the beauty should be hidden in the golden house, haha." She didn't give up, but she became more respectful to him and stood up to serve tea, "Second Young Master, no one in the world can match his magnanimity and magnanimity!  "Yang Guang raised his leg and kicked him staggering. "Go away, stop playing with these useless things with me. I'm here to talk to you about the racecourse. I think you, a perverted monk, must have your own opinions.  Right?  Bujie grinned mysteriously, "The second young master has taken this very smart step. He is retreating in order to stay away from the surveillance of Duke Sui and your mother. He can cultivate his own people and develop his own power, and he does so in the name of filial piety."  The banner of your parents is high. Second Young Master, you are really high!  " Yang Guang raised his legs again, but Bujie had learned his lesson a long time ago. It was slipperier than a loach. Yang Guang refused to kick. Then the two casually chatted about the basic size and plan of the racecourse. Yang Guang left, and asked Bujie to  Go to the racecourse to find him before sunset, he wants to treat him to meat and wine! Outbreak notice: From April 15th to 21st, "Fake Dahunjun" will have 5 super outbreaks every day. The update time is 11:30 noon.  , two chapters; two chapters at 7:30 pm, and one chapter at 0:01 am! Stay tuned. Xiaoshen has just arrived at 17K, and everyone doesn¡¯t know it yet, but Xiaoshen¡¯s explosive speed has always been very fast, and he once updated 700,000 words per month.  Three completed books with more than 2.2 million words prove that it will never be unfinished. Xiao Shen Lai 17 is dedicated to everyone with great sincerity and hope. I hope you will support it.  Collections, flowers, VIPs, we can also make it to the top, it all depends on everyone!

 Text Chapter 40 The Monk Can Act (The Outbreak Begins)

    Monk Bujie seemed to be really good at pinching and counting. He came neither early nor late, just when Yang Guang needed him to save the situation.  And he fooled Yang Dong directly outside, "Is this general Yang Dong?" he asked with a snowy smile on his face. Yang Dong was shocked. He had never recognized any monks, and even Jun Jun  Not many people are familiar with him. In fact, he is Yang Jian's secret assistant. Even Yang Guang doesn't know him. How could the monk know him? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of course, Yang Guang told him in advance about Yang Dong¡¯s matter in another coaxing and deceiving way, in order to be prepared for a rainy day.  So he immediately pressed the handle of the knife with a wary face, "Who are you, how do you know me?" Monk Bujie immediately smiled mysteriously, "I don't know you, but I know who is in this room. The monk felt it as soon as he got close.  With a strong spirit of dragon and tiger, if the general follows the right master, he will definitely have a good future in the future!" Yang Dong was even more frightened. Where did this monk come from to be so bold?  Yang Jian planned a lot of things that others didn't know, but his confidant knew a lot, so the monk's words of dragon and tiger spirit made him pull out his sword and hold it against the monk's neck without hesitation.  "Tell me, who are you, or else the military will be in charge!" He didn't give up but didn't panic, "Excuse me, General Tong Bing, just tell me that there is a monk looking for the second young master, haha" Yang Dong frowned, thinking about whether to do it or not  After taking care of the scary monk first, Xiao Heizi hurriedly ran over from the side to talk to Xini, "General, calm down, general, calm down. This is a monk from Baoguang Temple and a friend of the second young master" Yang Dong  He turned around and glanced at Xiao Heizi impatiently, thinking that if he was a friend of the second young master, and if the second young master was the black-faced boy he intercepted at the palace gate, then everything would make sense.  This monk couldn't be killed easily, so he reported it inside.  Yang Jian looked at his second son like a monster, "You arranged this?" Yang Guang nodded, "Yes, father, it is true that I made an appointment with Master Bujie before, but if the father doesn't want to see him, let the child go out to kill himself.  That's it!" Yang Jian hesitated for a moment, "It seems that your mother has mentioned this about not giving up being a monk. Is it really accurate?" Yang Jian has his own plans, and he wants to see this both in public and privately.  The rumored monk is anything but simple.  On the other hand, how did his second son become friends with him?  These are all mysteries that he wants to solve. He, the domineering Duke of Sui, cannot become a fool in front of his son!  Yang Guang smiled slightly and said, "Haha, this kid doesn't dare to talk nonsense, but if my father has anything to ask, just call him in and ask. Father will know if it is allowed or not as soon as he hears it." Yang Jian nodded in agreement, and Yang Guang immediately personally  Opening the door, Monk Bujie welcomed him in with great respect and respect, and then he was about to introduce him. However, Monk Bujie didn't even bother to clean the wind and snow on his body. He immediately put his palms together and chanted the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, this must be  It was General Yang who followed the Duke to the Zhuguo Temple, and the young monk Baoguang Temple was unruly and polite! "At this time, Yang Guang finally discovered something special about the monk, that is, whether the monk met the emperor or the princes and nobles, he was the most bent.  Just a small salute from the waist will pass. There is absolutely no such thing as kneeling down and bowing.  Yang Jian, however, has been looking at the monk intently since he entered the door. He is not surprised at all that the monk can easily recognize his identity. It would be strange if he couldn't recognize him even though he was dressed like this.  So he nodded expressionlessly, "Well, I heard that you are also good at raising horses and building houses?" The biggest similarity between Bujie and Yang Guang is that he has a thick skin and a big heart, and is not afraid of any big scene.  He also knew that Yang Jian would definitely have some opinions about him.  "I don't know, I have learned a lot about raising horses and building houses. It was the young monk who presided over the re-construction of the pavilion at Baoguang Temple the year before last" He didn't give or resist, but he revealed a strong self-confidence in his bones. Yang Jian  It seemed that he immediately understood why the monk who was not a monk could become friends with his second son, because both of them were talented people.  At least it seems that the second child has good taste.  "Well, that's it, but you are a monk after all. Aren't you all empty-handed? Why do you want to come out to help?" The expression on Yang Jian's face did not relax at all.  Bujie held the Buddhist beads in his hand and looked up at the still wind and snow outside, "The young monk is still far from the senior monk's level of cultivation, and he is still young. He is just greedy for his confidant, the Second Young Master, so he is unknowingly involved in this mortal world. It's really  Sin, sin, Namo Amitabha, Namo Amitabha" Yang Guang soon discovered the second benefit of being a monk. Whenever he encounters a question he doesn't want to answer, he can just prevaricate and then lower his head to chant sutras. This monk is really courageous.  Big, he actually started playing Tai Chi with his dad calmly.  If this monk had already seen his destiny as emperor, so what?Don¡¯t you know that Yang Jian in front of you is the founder of the country?  Why is his attitude towards Yang Jian so much worse than towards himself?  Yang Jian was also speechless by this monk. Now he understands more and more that the second brother and this monk are not just like each other. He is really unlucky today. No one has dared to contradict him like this in many years. Today, he met the two of them all at once.  .  "Forget it, it's not a sin. Grandma is still new to the world. Being friends with an eminent monk can also increase her experience. You can give him more good things in the future!" Bu Jie naturally stopped chanting, but  Suddenly asked, "General, do you have something on your mind?" His words were not a question but an affirmative sentence, a very definite affirmative sentence. Yang Guang then discovered the third benefit of the monk, that is, he can rely on his reputation to gain recognition in any country.  Talk nonsense in front of others and deceive others.  If you don't give up on this trick, you will be no different from the fake blind man who sat under the big tree more than 1,000 years later and specialized in telling passers-by's fortunes.  But naturally he would not tell the truth, but cooperated seamlessly, "Master, why do you say that?" He knew that Yang Jian wanted to be shameless due to his status, so as soon as he asked this question, Yang Jian naturally entered the circle of disobedience, and then he even more  Easy to handle.  He didn't know anything else, but one thing he was relatively sure of was that the monk only recognized him and would not harm him in front of outsiders.  In addition, he is also looking forward to the monk's performance to see how he makes Yang Jian faint.  Bujie immediately continued to recite the beads mysteriously and muttered something. Instead of speaking, he took up the posture. Yang Jian felt helpless. He really wanted a spiritual support for the future. What if the dynasty changes? No matter how strong he is, he will always  Still a little worried and a little uneasy.  "If you have anything to say, just say it, and I'll listen!" What you want to do if you don't stop is for him to let go. Once he lets go, it will be fine no matter what he says, so he immediately looked very embarrassed and said, "General, forgive me, this world  The monk dare not talk about big things, but the world of Northern Zhou still relies on a general. A general in the Northern Zhou Dynasty will definitely be able to flourish" Yang Jian immediately took a breath of air. This monk really has some vision and is very measured in his words. He also relies on  His meaning is already very obvious, why?  Because that fatuous emperor Yuwen Yun is not dead yet!  His expression finally softened a little, "Is it possible that you still have thoughts of returning to secular life and doing a career?" Bujie immediately denied it, "No, little monk, but if the general doesn't dislike it, the little monk is willing to make a divination for the general. As soon as the little monk said that the general  When he heard that Quan was joking" Yang Jian was very satisfied with Bujie's performance at the moment, which made him feel comfortable both inside and outside. But Yang Guang was even more of a traitor. When he heard that Bujie wanted to tell his father's fortune, he immediately said that he wanted to go out and avoid it.  Yang Jian stretched out his hand to stop him, "No, grandma, please listen too!" Yang Guang then stayed quietly.  What Bujie used for divination was not ordinary fortune telling, but five polished turtle shells. As soon as he took it out, people were in awe. Bujie also pretended to introduce it unintentionally, "General, please look, little monk."  The five pieces in your hand are the shells left behind by the thousand-year-old tortoise from the South China Sea after he ascended to immortality. They were given by Master Tiansong of Baiyun Mountain by chance. General, please cleanse your hands with water and then throw up the shells with both hands"  Yang Guang finally saw through it. This monk who refused to give up any dog ??was clearly a magic stick. The most important thing in this magical metaphysics is the magic weapon in hand, its origin, legends, and then there must be a very reliable and bizarre ritual. Then this monk is left.  The eloquent person just fooled you!  As a modern man, he still scorns this kind of thing. Although he himself violated the laws of the universe and traveled through time for more than 1,000 years, he just doesn't believe it.  Because he was once a glorious D member!  The outbreak has begun. Starting today, we will update 5 times a day. I hope you will support it and save it first. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 41 The Five Territories Return to One, and the Emperor Returns to the West (Outbreak)

    The power of shamelessness is endless. Not only did Yang Jian, who was still carrying his identity, wash his hands with clean water, he was also asked to take off his armor and comb his hair. He also had to take off the swords and jade pendants hanging from his waist one by one, because of this hexagram.  It¡¯s no small matter, you must be pious and spiritual.  The powerful Duke of the Sui Dynasty, the General of the Shangzhu Kingdom, took off his clothes, rolled around in the snow, and then came back!  But the problem is that the more he unscrupulously torments Yang Jian, the more convinced he becomes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  What Yang Jian is doing now is tortoise shell divination. Yang Jian follows the instructions one by one and finally completes this tedious step of fortune telling. But the result is surprising even Yang Guang, who is waiting to see the joke in disbelief. Five  The turtle shells were actually arranged in a very straight line according to the original lines and order!  Yang Jian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Fu Jie, and his face immediately turned pale when he saw him, and his words even had a vibrato!  "General, General, I'm sorry, but this little monk will never dare to interpret this hexagram!" The more he didn't say anything, the more anxious Yang Jian became, and he started to get nervous in his heart, but it was hard to put down his arrogance and ask this little monk, at this moment  Of course, we can't play hard, because at this moment, the monk is the spokesperson of God, so Yang Guang still has to do this job.  Although Yang Guang didn't know that this bird thing had five shells and five feathers, but looking at the bright moon hanging high outside, he was quite nervous. If this bird turtle shell really had any meaning, it would be the death of the emperor and his father should take action.  He has unified the world! But how could he say that? He even thought that after Yang Jian left, he would also play a game to see if the five shells could also be unified, grandma's!  "Master, since we've already done the divination, there's no reason not to tell us. Master, don't worry, no one else knows about what I said today!" Bujie's forehead began to sweat, but Yang Guang was very sure that this guy was pretending.  As far as his psychological quality was concerned, it was none of his business if the emperor died, and he had long known that the bastard emperor would not live long. Didn't he run over and tell Yang Guangyu that Wen Yun had to return to the west within three days?  When you ask him the reason, he pretends that B¡¯s secret must not be leaked. This is also the reason why Yang Guang deliberately detoured to Baoguang Temple on his way back to lure him into the water.  Since the monk had known this for a long time, it would be more appropriate for him to prove his innocence than anyone else by casually deceiving Yang Jian.  And things went exactly as he expected!  Bu Jie still looked at him in a daze. That means this is really a big deal. Yang Guangze pinched Yang Jian's arm from behind while Yang Jian wasn't paying attention. So don't pretend to be too big.  Okay, hurry up and tell all that nonsense. The third brother can also breathe a sigh of relief. He won't be able to let go of Yang Jian for a while!  Bu Jie's concentration was so good that he didn't say anything despite the pain. Only a few drops of cold sweat broke out on his bald head. He tried his best to lower his voice, "General, the five soils have returned to one, and the Holy One has returned to the west. General, please dress up and enter the palace immediately."  " Sure enough, these words were no different from what Yang Guang thought, but Yang Jian was really taken aback, and then he reached out and drew his sword to Bujie's throat, "You bastard monk, you are a traitor and you should be killed! " Yang Jian is not joking!  Play, then Yu Wenyun eats well and sleeps well, and women play better. Didn¡¯t he just eat three big bowls of vegetable and lean meat porridge at noon?  Die at night?  Humph, unless the porridge is poisonous, could it be that the porridge is poisonous? Could it be that my second son wants to kill the emperor!  It didn't matter what he thought. His eyes widened and he looked at the second brother in front of him in disbelief. He suppressed his heartbeat and gritted his teeth and asked, "Second brother, isn't this a trick you set up?" It was already time for Yang Guang to kneel down.  Just kneel down once. After all, it¡¯s not someone else but his father. He knelt down with a thud and said, ¡°Father, please be careful. Grandma has no idea about this hexagram and doesn¡¯t understand its meaning!¡± But Yang Jian resisted and refused to give up.  There was still blood on the tip of the monk's sword, "What if you spread rumors and talk nonsense?" He turned his head and asked Bujie finally. Bujie clasped his hands and raised the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, if the incompetent monk is willing to destroy his body and cut out his tongue, he will never be able to do it."  "Speak again!" This can be regarded as a serious oath, because Buddhism pays great attention to the cycle of cause and effect in the afterlife, so Yang Jian immediately withdrew his sword, put on his armor quickly, and ordered in a cold voice, "Yang Guang, for the time being, I will keep this monk here for my father."  Go back home immediately. If this monk is lying and treacherous, he will not be spared!" Yang Guang immediately started and tied Bujie up three layers inside and three outside with the hemp rope in the corner. After that, he did not forget to tell Yang Jian, "  This matter is not trivial. Father, you must be careful!" Yang Guang's eyes were full of concern and worry. Anyway, Yang Guang's last words relieved Yang Jian's nervousness a lot. He took a long breath and reached out to pat Lao Er's shoulder.  "As long as you take good care of this monk, your father is gone!"&nbsp; After saying that, he went out and got on his horse. The horse stepped on the bell and flew away in the snow!  As soon as Yang Jian left, he immediately stopped working and strongly demanded that Yang Guang loosen his bonds. Yang Guang refused. He watched the fun with a mischievous smile on his face and reached out to touch his bald head, "Oh, if you don't quit, you won't quit.  It's going to end, how can the emperor die? And tonight? Don't be ridiculous, even the three-year-old kid on the roadside doesn't believe it!  Don¡¯t you know that others don¡¯t know? Didn¡¯t you go to Baoguang Temple after you came out of the palace? Are you afraid that the monk will come forward to expose you when you treat him like this?¡± Yang Guang was not angry but nodded in approval, ¡°  Yes, yes, what else can you say? Let me kill you monk first, right or wrong!" He took out a knife and went straight to the monk, but what he wanted to cut was not the upper head but the lower one!  First, the monk was really frightened this time, because he admitted that he could not fight Yang Guang in front of him for the time being, because he was ten times more shameless than the flower monk like him, and he knew all his weaknesses.  "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, spare your life, tell me what you want to do, the monk promises you!" Yang Guang played with the shiny knife in his hand, "Originally I wanted to blow your anus, but suddenly I also  If you want to play with your tortoise shell, how about you give me a divination? "Who knew that such an easy condition would be very difficult, "Second Young Master, can you change the condition? This kind of divination is really not just a matter of divination?  It has been 7 years since the monk got this tortoise shell, and he has only made one prediction for Duke Sui, but he still carries it with him every day.  It's a disaster!" Yang Guang was stunned and expressed his displeasure, so the knife in his hand had already cut open Bu Jie's pants, "Are you still playing? There are no outsiders now, so you admit it.  Well, you secretly stewed the broken turtle shell and smashed it until the bastard ate it, right? The story about the return of the emperor to the west is all a lie, right?" But he closed his eyes tightly.  "Namo Amitabha, the secret must not be leaked. If the second young master doesn't believe it, then do it. It's no big deal. He will be a good man again after eighteen years!" Yang Guang almost spat out a mouthful and cursed, "What the hell are you doing  The second monk is still GCDY, why don¡¯t you just choose to die rather than give in? Well, then, I¡¯m going to try the monk¡¯s anus first!¡± As he said this, he reached out and pulled the monk¡¯s already cut pants!  ??Continue to explode, let everyone enjoy it, come on, 5 updates a day, hahaha!

 Text Chapter 42: Too bad-tempered (outbreak in the third update)

    The monk immediately begged for mercy. Yang Guang's move was very effective and proved to be effective every time. It was even more effective than the monk's fortune telling.  Yang Guang quickly stopped and looked at the pale Bujie with great contempt, "Do you really care about your little Juju?" The monk was also very angry, "Nonsense, how about letting the monk explode you? Also,  Second Young Master, what do you mean by this?" Yang Guang laughed and untied the hemp rope casually, "Forget it, forget it, Mao doesn't mean anything. Now I can let you go.  Is your broken tortoise shell a fortune teller?" Who knows but still shakes his head desperately, "No, this is really not good, Second Young Master, you should leave some room for me, this is not just cabbage in the field.  , This is called a secret that cannot be leaked! " Yang Guang seems to have developed a fixed habit. Now whenever he hears a secret that cannot be leaked, he will kick it without hesitation. If he doesn't quit, he seems to have a memory of being kicked, so  He almost hid outside the door when he said this secret must not be revealed!  "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, you said you wanted to invite me to drink. The monk braved the wind and snow and came here to help you deal with Duke Sui. You can't just keep your word, can you?" Yang Guang gave him a meaningful look and thought to himself  He said that this monk was of much better quality than him, but he was actually very nervous now because he was not completely sure whether Yu Wenyun was dead or not.  Although he was very confident in his medical skills, back in ancient times, Chao Yuan Fang still relied on Chao Yuanfang for more medicines and formulas. Strictly speaking, the stuff they prepared was still a laboratory drug that had not undergone clinical trials.  Maybe after using it, Yu Wenyun will not only be fine but become even more brave and invincible!  "Lady boss, serve the wine!" Yang Guang shouted, and Du Meiyue, who was hiding outside to eat the wind and snow, dared to come in, "The second young master is so merciful, I thought you had forgotten the slave family again!" Yang Guang  He laughed loudly, "What are you talking about? Even if I forget this perverted monk, I can't forget your beautiful and affectionate landlady. Prepare drinks, good wine and meat to entertain this perverted monk!" Bu Jie immediately raised his eyes when he saw Du Meiyue.  Emitting green light, "Haha, let's trouble this female donor!" Who knows that Du Meiyue didn't care about him at all, "I'm sorry, my aunt's wine is not for monks. Second Young Master, you have to drink enough. This is a mess.  Don't even think about it!" Yang Guang was even happier after hearing this, because just now he glanced at Du Meiyue without warning. He didn't expect that this woman was so sensible and reliable, and her live performance skills were absolutely top-notch.  Yang Guang even suddenly thought that if one day he could go back to the future, he would definitely take this monk and the landlady with him. The monk pretended to be an eminent monk in the name of promoting Buddhism, but in fact he colluded with developers from various places to build temples.  Crazy encirclement of land, and then selling it at a high price without anyone noticing.  As for Du Meiyue, there is no need to think about sending her directly to Beijing Film Academy for further studies. With her qualifications and coquettishness, she is guaranteed to become famous all over the world after a revealing pornographic film, and she will become one of the first-tier female movie stars in Hollywood and become his cash cow, haha!  Bu Jie feels aggrieved because he has always been confident in front of women and he has always been very popular with women, but now he finally tastes the feeling of loss.  Because no matter how outstanding and handsome he is, he is still just a bald monk. As long as he stands with the shameless second young master in front of him, all his brilliance will be immediately covered up!  So he couldn't help looking up to the sky and sighing, "Oh, Buddha, how can you be so beautiful when you are born with beauty? Not only can the monk not have sex with girls, he can't even drink a bowl of wine!"  Graceful, you must be rich and powerful in the future. Otherwise, how about you be so kind and compassionate as to reward the monk with a bowl of wine, and the monk gives you a fortune for free? " Du Meiyue is obviously a little tempted, because she is also very curious about her future.  .  So she subconsciously looked at Yang Guang across from her. Yang Guang gave her a look that looked at her, and Du Meiyue immediately made a condition to the monk with a cold face.  "Well, you finish the calculation for my aunt first. My aunt will be happy to hear it and then she will give you a drink. But if you, a pervert monk, dare to make up lies and make up nonsense to make my aunt happy, hmph, my aunt will let you keep your roots today!  " Talking about Bujie in the whirlpool, even Yang Guang felt cold all over and shivered. Damn it, this woman is much more vicious than him. She just kept the monk's roots, hahaha  .  Bujie raised his head and swallowed, looking at Du Meiyue's alluring and sinful body, he reached out and took out the precious five pieces of turtle shell. Yang Guang gave up at the sight of it and kicked him to the ground.  Then he angrily pinned him down on the ground and beat him until the monk was dying and bleeding from the corner of his mouth before he stopped.  The manga said that the monk himself was beaten, even watching the incident from the sideDu Meiyue was so troubled that she couldn't help but whisper to persuade, "Ahem, that second young master, you you are too cruel. He is also a famous monk who is not a monk. If others see you, you can't even become a monk."  Isn't it bad to not let her go?" But Yang Guang was still angry and gave her a hard look, "Female woman, you know what, if I don't beat these six unclean ones today,  The sex monk didn't even know me, so his life was in vain! Damn it, I asked him to use a tortoise shell to tell fortunes, but he refused to do so. He said that the right time, place and people would work, and that if he acted rashly, there would be disaster.  Just use Pidianpian to please a woman, do you think he should be beaten?" Du Meiyue couldn't help but laugh when she heard this. She looked at the dying monk on the ground and turned into a pig's head, "Haha, he should be beaten, and he should be beaten!  It's too light. If the second young master is tired, how about letting the slave family do it for you? The slave family is also full of anger and has no place to vent it! "Beautiful women are attractive, but the monk definitely doesn't like to add insult to injury to him.  A beautiful woman who has half a breath left and wants to put a few more feet on her.  He knew very well how to choose between beauty and life. He quickly ignored the bones that were about to fall apart if he moved, and got up in a panic to explain aggrievedly.  "Second Young Master, you are too grumpy. The young monk used three pieces of turtle shell to tell the fortune of this female benefactor. She is of this level. Three pieces is too much. Unfortunately, less than three pieces will not count at all. But  You need at least five yuan to give it to the second young master. I heard that there is a six-god algorithm in the world, which is six thousand-year-old turtle shells. When the young monk finds the sixth turtle shell, he must first give it to you, the second young master.  Hexagram! " This monk has been beaten into a pig, but he is still very sharp-tongued and has very clear ideas. Yang Guang is very disdainful of his cowardly behavior, but he feels very comfortable as the person involved.  So he repeated his old trick and handed over a dirty face towel in a pretentious manner.  "Oh, this happened. You should have told me earlier. Why did you need to suffer such a severe beating? Remember, if you have anything to say in the future, you should tell me earlier" Bu Jie was thinking in his heart, go to hell.  Well, you pervert rushed up and beat me up, where did you get the chance to explain to me a little bit?  Damn it, this perverted violent maniac always pretends to be a good person after beating him!  How long you must learn next time, you can't eat this kind of losing money. Now he follows the relationship between the violence and shameless son. Even if he has a big ability, he can't return hands.  But in order to save his life, he temporarily ignored another very serious issue, that is, never offend a woman, especially a woman like Du Meiyue who also has a strong tendency to violence!  So just as he was wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a dark face towel, Du Meiyue gritted her teeth and asked, "Hey, damn monk, what did you just say that my aunt's two yuan is enough? Huh, my aunt's money is enough today."  Let you know the tragic consequences of looking down upon others!" Before she finished speaking, Du Meiyue had already kicked out like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, and the battle was completely resolved with just one kick, as if nothing had happened at all.  It¡¯s just that the poor immortal-looking monk was already squatting in the corner with a pale face, covering his little monk in pain that was worse than death!  ?Three updates will break out and will continue in a while, at least 5 updates, welcome to support!  Newcomers please collect!

 Text Chapter 43: Raising Horses with Eight Formations (Fourth Update)

    Yang Guang suddenly lost his mood because he was still very worried about what was going on in the palace.  Although he had just teamed up with the monk to perform well in front of Yang Jian, he knew that if Yu Wenyun did not die tonight, he would not be able to escape the blame, not to mention the monk's misfortune.  At least from now on, Yang Jian will take strict precautions against him and treat him differently. This is definitely not a good thing!  Whenever it comes to critical moments like this, he always subconsciously wants to smoke, but there is no cigarette.  As for the monk who is not a monk, he is absolutely fine. Although he still doesn't know his true background, his skills are by no means weak, and Du Meiyue will not leave any room for his actions.  He suddenly wanted to go out and ride a horse, but why didn¡¯t Heizi and the others come back for dinner when it got dark?  He became irritable for a while, but he didn't want to show it in front of Du Meiyue, especially Bujie.  But Bujie, who was squatting in the corner covering the dying monk, gritted his teeth and tried to persuade him, just like a roundworm in his stomach, "Second Young Master, don't be anxious, what is supposed to come will always come Ouch this female donor  The attack was too cruel Oops now the monk has become a eunuch" Yang Guang did not laugh this time. On the contrary, the sense of urgency in his heart became more urgent. Why is he so nervous now?  Because he has absolutely no strength at all now, and almost everything he does now is just to save his own life.  But he is Yang Guang now. Yang Guang, the Duke of Yanmen County, will soon become the King of Jin Yang Guang. Will he die if he doesn't become the emperor?  Originally, he believed that he would never die after traveling through time, but when he personally experienced the face-to-face confrontation with Yu Wenyun, he quickly discovered that life was always in his own hands and had nothing to do with traveling through time.  If he cannot establish his own lineage as quickly as possible and cannot rise quickly, then he may be killed one day, and the person who kills him is probably his eldest brother Yang Guang.  Or maybe those bird characters that he doesn¡¯t even recognize yet!  There is a truth at all times and in all countries. To put it bluntly, the best offense is defense. The best way to save life is to be so powerful that no one dares to take a chance on him!  Thinking of this, he personally stretched out his hand to help the painfully grinning monk up and sit on a stool, then waved his hand to Du Meiyue and said, "Madam boss, go prepare the food. It's getting late, so call Xiao Heizi and the others back."  !¡± Du Meiyue saw that her master was more serious than ever and didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong again. She found that the longer the contact lasted, the more afraid she became of the handsome little master in front of her. She didn¡¯t know why, but this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.  Yang Guang wiped the cold sweat off the monk's bald head with his own hands. He went to the kitchen and brought a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus. He played with the monk and drank from big bowls. For the first time in his life, he discovered that nothing is more comfortable than drinking.  It's more enjoyable and easier to forget.  "Haha, monk, come on, do it. If you have wine now, you will get drunk now. Don't wait until the golden bottle is empty to face the moon!" The monk was also surprised. It was obviously really painful, but after a bowl of fragrant osmanthus wine, he immediately felt good everywhere.  ,pain?  Damn it, fuck your balls, drink, drink the flower wine brewed by the beautiful woman, hahaha!  "Second Young Master, you are truly a star of literature and music. This sentence is an eternal saying. I admire you, I admire you. I give you a drink!" Yang Guang grinned, "Forget it, don't be pretentious and tell the truth. Monk, what do you think of my horse farm?  How to run the business?¡± The monk was stunned after hearing this, and then he said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, he is secretly keeping things secret, and on the surface he is raising horses, but in fact he is recruiting soldiers and horses to establish his own direct lineage, don¡¯t worry about money and food, Baoguang!  The temple has 800 acres of temple property, and all the rent collected every year will be used to support you!¡± Yang Guang was also stunned, and it took him a long time to realize, yes, what he worries about most is money. He has money and can¡¯t move around the world without money. How can he?  I forget that the big temples in ancient times were all big landowners. The hundreds of acres of fertile land rewarded by the imperial court were their own private property, and they were inherited from generation to generation.  But there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, especially when he is opposite Yuan Tiangang, the most evil man of all time. Grandma, he has to be extra careful with this monk who can never be located.  "You? Stop bragging. You are not the abbot, so what qualifications do you have to use the temple property? Besides, if people knew that I, the second son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, actually accepted donations from a bald monk in private, wouldn't that make people laugh? No way.  , No!¡± The monk raised his hand and drank a bowl of flower wine, with full contempt on his face, ¡°Tsk, Second Young Master doesn¡¯t care where the money comes from, Second Young Master only cares about having money. Second Young Master is just worried if he refuses to accept it.  No matter what conditions the monk raises to make things difficult for you, don't worry. The monk's support for you is voluntary. Don't worry about how I get the temple property. Anyway, this matter is settled. God knows that you know and I know, and there are absolutely no conditions attached!  " "But there is one thing that the young monk has to ask the second young master again, do you really not even have a single sentence?No one is willing to give it to the monk?  Don't worry, the monk can tell you with his head raised. In the future, you will have many, many women, more than the emperor who is about to return to the west, and they will all be beautiful, well-behaved and obedient, so you will not be lacking one, right?  Besides, there are so many beauties in the world, no matter how great your skills are, you can't possibly get them all!  Yang Guang looked at him with the same disdain, "It's nothing. Don't mention it again in the future."  Butbut if you tell me the origin of the name of the woman you want now, maybe I will agree to it with the help of wine!  "Bujie is very doubtful about the authenticity of Yang Guang's words, but this is indeed the first time Yang Guang has vomited, but he can't say it even to death, "It's not that I don't say it, Second Young Master, this is called a secret  ¡­" This time he was prepared in advance. Before he finished speaking, he held the wine bowl and walked seven or eight meters further, but Yang Guang didn't seem to have any intention of getting up. Instead, he just waved his hand uncharacteristically, "  Forget it, come over for a drink. Although I can be a bit violent sometimes, remember, I will never hit you a second time in one day.  " The monk was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately came back to express his gratitude, "Thank you, Second Young Master, for your magnanimity, do it, do it!  " But he had just finished the bowl of wine when Yang Guang's unfinished words came again, "However, if you say something in front of me that cannot be leaked, I am destined to beat you once, and if you don't beat you twice in one day,  It's true every time, but you can record it and calculate it later, because I'm afraid I won't be able to control it and beat you to death, and I won't have any fun in the future!  "The monk was choked. Half a bowl of such good wine was wasted. He quickly found his way out. "Ahem, cough, in fact, the young monk has been studying Zhuge Kongming's Eight Formations recently. He has gained a little, and there is just a Wei River across it.  The second young master¡¯s racecourse, and the Eight Array Diagram happened to be born from water. The young monk thought that since he was starting from scratch, why not build the racecourse according to the Eight Array Diagram?  On the surface, no one can tell that it is just for raising horses, but behind the scenes, it can train soldiers to practice formations, and can also defend against enemies at critical moments. This suburban racecourse will really become the second master's own base camp!  " "The young monk has thought about it. It is actually not difficult. The eight formations of sky, earth, wind, cloud, dragon, tiger, bird and snake are exactly according to the eight directions. The eight formations are respectively set up as pasture, stables, horse training ground and horse drinking ground.  , War Horse Dragon Cavalry, War Horse **, Flying Pigeon Camp, Black Snake Camp!  ¡± I can¡¯t bear it anymore, the fourth update is out, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 44 The Imperial Guards of the Sui Dynasty (Fifth Explosion)

    The above is easy to understand. The first six items are all for raising horses. The Flying Pigeon Camp will replace the current communications company, but this Black Snake Camp is for dry hair?  What he wants to build and train is the shadow army, shadow killer, shadow bodyguard. The name of this black snake really sounds eerie and terrifying!  Bujie immediately explained mysteriously, "The Black Snake Battalion is shady and is responsible for assassinations. Just like the spirit snake hiding in the dark, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time, its biggest role is to eliminate the enemy leader or hinder your progress.  Guys who don¡¯t know what to do!¡± Yang Guang nodded to express his understanding, and even if he didn¡¯t even say a word, the lewd monk would play a royal guard for him first. It¡¯s up to Yang Guang to be sincere about this matter.  There is another highlight in the resume, first time travel, then regicide, and then establishing the first Royal Guards in Chinese history in the name of raising horses! ?????????????????????????????????????? Are we going to get a crown princess, a Zhang Lihua, or a red Buddha girl?  If you do n¡¯t get it well, he becomes a friend confidant with the old -fashioned first demon in front of you. As the saying goes, it is called a wolf!  However, the monk's idea is really crazy. He actually wants to play the Eight Formation Diagram. Yang Guang naturally knows the Eight Formation Diagram. This formation is very famous. There are eight formations at first, but they can change according to time and place, and they can be played in the blink of an eye.  Eighty-eight sixty-four routines.  And it is very suitable for defensive types to enter the palace.  It is the most common defensive counterattack on the football field.  To be honest, Yang Guang didn't believe that the monk could do it. After all, it was doubtful whether Zhuge Liang's Eight Formations Diagram existed and whether it had been passed down, unless he could directly provide evidence.  So he directly stretched out his hand to interrupt Bujie's endless future planning, "Wait, wait, how come you have Zhuge Kongming's Eight Formations? I remember your surname is Yuan correctly, right?" Bujie was embarrassed for a while, but  He had a thick skin and a few words of teasing which could not do anything to him, "Second Young Master, I don't know. My ancestors are very close to the Zhuge family, so I got the Zhuge family's Eight Formation Diagram after two trips. This is absolutely true.  "If you don't believe it, I can bring you the silk book of the record some other time!" Yang Guang was doubtful, thinking that it was true, but the character of his ancestors made it impossible for him to believe it, even if there was something magical.  It was tricked by his ancestors.  But he quickly laughed secretly at his verbosity, no matter where he came from, wouldn't it be better if it really existed?  It will do him no harm at all!  "I only believe in the facts. Let's wait until you bring them before we talk!" At this time, Zhang Hu and Yue Yunpeng, the little black men, had come back from outside. They saw that the master and the monk were chatting vigorously and did not bother them. They all gathered around the fire.  Warm up the fire.  Du Meiyue is worthy of being a restaurant owner, and the meals for the six people were quickly prepared. In fact, it was not considered dinner anymore, it was basically a midnight snack, so Xiao Heizi Zhang Huyue Yunpeng's appetite was particularly large, and Du Meiyue looked at it.  Mitsuki teased again.  However, these three people all have the same virtue. They blush when they see young women. They are obviously teasing them, but they also lower their heads and laugh stupidly.  Yang Guang didn't eat much. As long as the news of Yu Wenyun's death didn't come for a minute, he couldn't rest at ease for a moment. If he didn't stop, he would eat and drink like crazy, which made even Yue Yunpeng, who was known as a foodie, look stupid.  "This monk is too good to eat, damn it!" The monk can tolerate the double oppression of Yang Guang and Du Meiyue, but he can never be bullied by a big boss. He is about to challenge Yue Yunpeng to a duel. This matter is really exciting. How can Yue Yunpeng be afraid of him?  , it just happened that I haven¡¯t had a fight in a while and haven¡¯t unblocked my muscles and bones.  Just looking at his pig head makes me angry!  Because the pig-headed monk had wine to drink, but he had no wine to drink. In Du Meiyue's words, she had worked hard for a year to make so much wine. She couldn't just give it to anyone and keep it for the second young master!  The two of them didn't talk to each other and quickly went out to fight with their arms rolled up and sleeves rolled up. Xiao Heizi and Zhang Hu went to watch the fun and see how Yue Yunpeng dealt with this little pig-headed fairy and the monk.  Yang Guang didn't move. He seemed to be lost in thought again. If he didn't move, Du Meiyue wouldn't move.  Yang Guang actually discovered a long time ago that as long as he didn't have a special guest, Du Meiyue would almost never leave him more than 20 meters away, following him around like a dog-skin plaster.  "Aren't you afraid that the big black cat will beat the pig-headed monk to death?" she asked happily.  Yang Guang didn't even raise his head, "Just wait, the big black cat will turn into a pig's head and come in soon. Do you really think that lewd monk is a vegetarian?" Du Meiyue secretly smiled, "Haha, it seems that no one is a ghost.  But you, the second young master of a wealthy family, do you have anything on your mind? It was already strange for Duke Sui to come over, but this pig-headed monk came again. I feel uneasy and always feel that something is about to happen. Can't you reveal it?  " Yang Guang finally raised his head and looked at her like a monster, "Hey, do you really don't know how to be a servant? How about I let Xiao Heizi teach you some other time? Don't ask questions that you shouldn't.  Listen or notDon¡¯t watch what you shouldn¡¯t, and do it immediately and unconditionally no matter what the master orders, you know!  " After speaking, Yang Guang subconsciously raised his hand to look at his watch, but there were no bird feathers. He had to sigh in his heart once again how miserable he was in time travel. Everyone brings a mobile phone, watch, flashlight or something to show off, and it can be used at critical moments.  The starting point worked, but he didn¡¯t bring Maomao with him! ¡°Oh, even if he brought a cheap red river, it would be fine.¡± But Du Meiyue from the opposite side came up closely and rubbed her hot body against Yang Guang.  "Haha, Second Young Master, why don't you let those barbarians beat you outside and let the slave family vent your anger?  " Yang Guang immediately became happy, "Well, this idea sounds good, but I don't know whether your skills are comprehensive or not, haha!  "When Du Meiyue saw that he actually let go, she immediately became more enthusiastic. "Oh, this fire is burning too brightly. Why is the slave's house so hot? Well" As he was taking off his clothes, Yang Guang stopped him like lightning, "Wait a minute.  Wait, if you say you're alive, why don't you just take off your clothes and spread your legs?  Isn¡¯t this too untechnical?  " Yang Guang choked Du Meiyue, who was about to use the magic of charm, with one sentence, "You dead man, who said that? He is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. How do you know if you don't try?  Come on" As he spoke, he broke away and reached out to help Yang Guang take off his clothes. It seems that she is really a super hot type. She went straight to the topic. While taking off her clothes, she shouted outside, "Little Heizi, pig head in a while.  After the monk and the big rice bucket are finished fighting, you go directly to the front room to sleep. The second young master has something to discuss with me alone!  " The snow that sprinkled one after another still did not stop, and the palace was the same as usual, but the total ratio of the snow accumulation on the ground was faster. It was a thicker and thicker layer soon after the sweeping.  , but now, there is no light from the stars and the moon, there is no singing and dancing, no concubine¡¯s laughter and moaning, only the black armored warriors are surrounded! Something big is happening! I can¡¯t wait, Chapter 5 will break out, as long as everyone likes to watch, the little god¡¯s explosion.  Just like the water of the Yellow River is endless, just like the flooding of the Yangtze River is out of control Please collect it!

 Text Chapter 45 Died on a woman¡¯s belly (explosion)

    At this moment, the princes and ministers who got the news at the first, second and third time have gathered outside the palace to wait, because this matter is not a trivial matter, and everyone is a little unsure.  I don¡¯t know if this news is true, but Duke Sui is the only one missing from the crowd.  Could it be that he has already entered the palace?  Everyone began to whisper and discuss, but in fact, the princes and ministers had experienced this kind of thing more than once, because the speed of changing emperors in the Northern Zhou Dynasty was quite fast to be honest.  And the current emperor Yu Wenyun must have done this in exchange for a quick death.  Who made him have five queens and hundreds of concubines within 2 or 3 years of taking the throne, having fun every day and being a groom every night? They talked about his small body, which was not great even if he came down to earth.  I can¡¯t stand so many women sucking him!  It¡¯s just that everyone has a thick shadow in their hearts. After all, when Emperor Wu died, Emperor Xuan had grown up, but now Emperor Jing is just a 5 or 6-year-old baby. What on earth will happen in this world?  Who has the final say?  ¡°In the end, I don¡¯t know who took the lead and said, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen if the Duke of Sui is there to guide the government!  Then this sentence spread quickly among the crowd. In the end, what everyone was discussing was no longer the bad news they had just received about the emperor's return to the west, but a big discussion about how the Duke of Sui Dynasty assisted the government.  At this moment, Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui Dynasty, was in the Heavenly Palace, with a gloomy face, facing Yu Wenyun's very indecent corpse and several concubines beside him who were so frightened that they were crying in confusion.  As soon as Yang Jian returned to the house with his helmet on, he secretly prepared for all emergencies. Although there were still many questions that he did not understand, one thing was certain, that is, if Yu Wen Yun really returned to the West,  , that would be his perfect opportunity to rise to the top.  Although he cannot immediately change the dynasty and proclaim himself emperor, he must ensure that when something like this happens, he enters the palace as soon as possible and takes control of the situation. This step is particularly critical.  The result did not disappoint him at all. As soon as he returned to the Duke's Palace of Sui Dynasty and before he had even burned a stick of incense, the news came from the palace informants that the emperor had passed away!  Without hesitation, he immediately led his own bodyguards and rushed directly into the palace, encountering some obstacles on the way. However, even Li Fu, a cunning old eunuch, was taken care of by Yang Guang in advance, so how could anyone else stop him?  Where is the Duke of Sui?  ¡°Besides, what Yang Jian was talking about was that he was ordered to enter the palace to protect the emperor, but the emperor was unwell!  And he really has the emperor¡¯s imperial edict in his hand, and the truth behind this is even more thought-provoking!  After Yang Jian led his people to Tiangong, he immediately asked his own soldiers to block all important intersections. No one was allowed to enter without his order!  Up until that time, others had almost no idea what was going on in the palace. When Yang Jian entered the Tiangong Palace and saw Yu Wenyun, there were only a few concubines and a handful of palace maids and eunuchs nearby. Even the little emperor Jingdi  They are all still asleep, which shows how huge Yang Jian's power in the palace has become at this time.  Even if Yang Guang hadn't made such a sudden move, Yang Jian would have reached the limit of his patience. On this point, father and son are definitely of the same mind.  Yang Jian couldn't help but feel filled with contempt when he saw the ridiculous emperor dying on the woman's belly in front of him, but at the same time he was also full of doubts. He was extremely angry at the weeping concubines, and immediately ordered all his men to be tied up and await punishment.  First, they are responsible for the sudden death of the emperor on them; Second, whether the emperor's sudden death is none of their business or not, they have committed a capital crime!  Next to Yu Wenyun knelt down a frightened imperial physician who had turned pale. This imperial physician was not from Yang Jian, but he was called in by the deputy chief eunuch of the palace to confirm that the emperor had returned to the west, but he could not get out.  Yang Jian came over and looked at him coldly, "Your Majesty was in his prime and in good health. Why did he suddenly die suddenly?" The imperial doctor had been in the palace for many years. Although he was very frightened, he knew that it was too late to say anything now.  Yang Jian already ruled the world inside and outside the palace, so he kowtowed and reported back, "Your Majesty His Majesty died of an emergency due to overexcitement during sex. According to the inspection by Wei Chen, there was nothing unusual" He was indeed very serious.  After checking, it was found that the emperor indeed died of sudden cardiac arrest while doing that. However, he had only read about this kind of thing in medical books and never encountered it in real life. Besides, he was an imperial physician who specialized in treating the emperor.  .  Emperor Yuwen Yun was probably the first person in ancient times to return to the West like this.  But he also discovered a detail, that is, the emperor's eyes were protruding, his tongue coating was black, and although it was not obvious, he did have symptoms of mild poisoning.  However, he secretly checked but could not find any source of poisoning. Moreover, the emperor usually took too many tonics, and the tongue coating was somewhat yellow and black.  But compared to these seemingly suspicious symptoms, he was thinking more about how to protect his own life in this precarious situation.  It's not like an old lady doctor in the hospital was?My father-in-law didn't show up for two days in a row after being called. This is not good news. There is a high chance that he will be silenced.  As for why he was silenced, it must have something to do with Duke Sui, at least that's what he thought, because this old doctor had been responsible for treating Queen Tianyuan who had a typhoid fever, and he was very inactive and uninterested.  So he felt that the Duke of Sui must have sent someone to deal with him in the palace, and at such an unnatural moment like today, he could only notify the palace of the emperor's death until the Duke of Sui arrived immediately and made all arrangements.  The little emperor who was still sleeping was woken up and came over.  So if the emperor really died because someone had done something to him, then the most likely reason is that it was the Duke of Sui. Who doesn¡¯t know that the relationship between the emperor and Duke of Sui has been very tense recently, and some time ago he almost killed Yang Guang, the second son of Duke Sui¡¯s family!  So when the Duke of Sui asked how the emperor died, he just told him how the emperor died. He would never say a word about the so-called suspicious things. He looked at the sword hanging from Yang Jian's waist and was frightened!  Yang Jian nodded with great satisfaction after hearing this. Anyway, from his layman's point of view, he couldn't tell that the emperor was poisoned or something. He was a good man, but he was too addicted to women and ended up dying on a woman's belly. This is really the most ridiculous thing in the world!  The foolish king who died on a woman¡¯s belly, hum!  But this is not a bad thing for him. He just used this scandal to control the harem in one fell swoop. As for the little emperor, it doesn't matter, let him continue to be!  " Anyway, he is already the absolute boss and authority in this court. He just suddenly thought, if he directly brings the second child into the palace, how will the second child deal with the current situation?  ?Seeing the obvious dodge in the doctor's eyes, could it really be the hand of the second brother?  He didn¡¯t know whether he felt excited or heavy. Could it be that after all these years of planning for a rainy day, it was his own son who finally solved the problem?  It has begun to explode, a new round, welcome to support, please collect, thank you!

 Text Chapter 46 Just a final blow (second explosion)

    Yang Jian thought about waving his hand to a confidant and whispering a few words into his ear. The confidant immediately left the palace and ran straight to the racecourse.  It's just that the snow on the road is too thick, making it very difficult for even the best war horses to walk.  What's more, the racecourse is outside the city and the city gate has been closed!  But it was not a big deal to open the city gates with the Sui Duke's general order in peacetime, and the news of Yu Wenyun's sudden death was only limited to a limited number of core-level princes and ministers.  But even so, it was already late at night when this man arrived at the racecourse in the snow, and Yang Guang had already gone to bed. The monk didn't leave either. He directly followed the little black man Zhang Huyue Yunpeng to the room next to theirs to deal with him for a night.  The monk came all the way here on his own with his own feet. Besides, how can he go out now that his body is covered with wounds and his head has turned into a pig¡¯s head?  What's more important is that as long as it's not confirmed for one minute that Yu Wenyun has returned to the west, he will still be a suspect and must not be let go.  Yang Guang still sleeps with Du Meiyue. Strictly speaking, they don't sleep together. They sleep in separate rooms. Du Meiyue's room is next to Yang Guang's room, with a broken mat blocking the middle.  How come Du Meiyue, a young woman, needs some sex, but in fact everyone understands that the two of them are living together.  And since I get up late every day, anyone can understand the meaning.  It was windy and snowy outside, the house was dimly lit, and even the charcoal fire placed in the iron basin had only a few sparks left.  Yang Guang slept with his clothes on but couldn't fall asleep at all. The monk did help him out, but he was increasingly unsure whether his medicine, which had not been clinically applied, could work.  He still felt cold even after covering himself with two quilts, and every breath was filled with white mist. These days, let alone air conditioning and heating, even broken houses were leaking and swaying in the wind and snow. He was really worried if the wind got stronger.  Will he sleep in the open air in the snow when he wakes up? This shabby thatched cottage was built entirely by Xiao Heizi and the others. He is indeed an amateur at building houses, but when the weather is good, he must study how to build it based on his past memories.  Just add a layer of insulation to the house.  He sleeps not on a bed, but on a heated bed, but even now he is not used to this heated bed. It is very hot in the first half of the night and very cold in the second half of the night.  And now it is the middle of the night.  "Du Meiyue, are you cold?" Du Meiyue was very honest in the room next door today. She always came up to tease Yang Guang for a while before going to bed every day. It seemed that she also knew that something big was going to happen tonight.  So it's very disciplined.  Moreover, this woman sleeps very elegantly, not snoring, grinding her teeth, or even talking in her sleep.  In the past, Yang Guang liked this very much, but not today. Today he had no where to go, and he felt why this woman was so lifeless, with no movement at all.  "Du Meiyue, don't pretend to be dead with me, talk to me!" He asked but there was no response at all, and he couldn't help but raise his voice.  This worked well, Du Meiyue responded in a daze, "Wellwhat's wrong? Second Young Masterdo you want me to go over and sleep with you?" It turned out that this woman was thinking about sleeping with her in her sleep, and Yang Guang was so angry.  It's funny again, "Haha, come here, I'm so cold, it would be better if the two of us hug each other!" Du Meiyue seemed to have been highly looking forward to this moment, so when Yang Guang said this, she immediately gathered around her  The quilt ran over and slipped directly into Yang Guang's bed with its black and slippery body.  Yang Guang was startled. This woman got into the man's bed too fast, but it wasn't bad. This woman's body was slippery and warm. As soon as she got in, she immediately smelled the delicious scent of osmanthus, like a burning woman.  It's like a small stove in full swing, so nice.  "Hmmhuh? You're not wearing anything?" Yang Guang soon discovered this astonishing fact, and Du Meiyue, who was under the quilt, smiled and got into his arms, "Giggles, the second young master is asking this question without knowing anything.  Well, if the Second Young Master wants me to sleep with him, why should the Second Young Master keep his clothes on? But Second Young Master, you are so good that your stomach hurts when you push against anything!¡±  At that time, his javelin basically hit the sky every night.  But now he doesn¡¯t care so much anymore. Anyway, they were all delivered to his door naked, and Du Meiyue¡¯s devilishly bumpy body is still so exciting even if he touches it with his hands in the dark.  At this moment, Yang Guang realized that the reason for being alone was not because he wore too few clothes, but because he wore too much clothes, so he took off all his clothes while panting heavily.  And Du Meiyue seemed to be getting a little nervous, because her body was trembling slightly and getting hotter. She seemed to be deliberately holding her breath.  Yang Guang grinned and reached out to grab the two soft balls on her chest. Well, he was very satisfied. His big hands were just big enough to hold one on each side.  "Well Master, please be gentle" That's itThe groan made Yang Guang unable to control the fire of lust in his body no matter what. This gentle sentence made his mind full of the classic Hong Kong and Taiwan movie "Guan Ren 0 I Want".  So I turned over and pressed her hot body underneath, eager to get to the point without wasting a second.  Du Meiyue, who should have been more proactive and enthusiastic at this time, said something that made Yang Guang completely collapse, "Young master, please slow down This is really the first time for this slave" Even his voice trembled, Yang Guang  Guang didn't know what slowing down meant at all. The more people said this, the more coy and nervous he became, and the more energetic and desperate he became!  "It's okay, Young Master will be responsible for you! Hehe" His voice sounded particularly obscene and erotic in the dark night, and his hand was already holding his javelin to get into the theme. Du Meiyue underneath him was even more scared and fiery  His body was shaking even more violently.  "Huhhuhit will hurt!" Yang Guang chuckled, "No, sir, I have good skills, hehe!" But at such an ambiguous, critical and critical moment, a horse suddenly neighed outside.  , then an anxious voice shouted loudly.  "Second Young Master is here, the general is urgently recruiting him into the palace!" Then it broke out, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 47 Sleeping with Him (Third Explosion)

    The young virgin Yang Guang, who had an inconspicuous voice and was about to unsheath his sword, was so frightened that his whole body trembled and sweat broke out down his spine.  Men are most afraid of being frightened at this time. If they are of good quality, they will not lift for half a month. If they are not of good quality, they may not be able to pass the test for the rest of their lives.  Not only did he frighten Du Meiyue underneath him, but she was even more frightened. She screamed out unconsciously. Although the sound was not loud, it was quite penetrating in the middle of the night when only snowflakes were flying. Moreover, this kind of movement was only  You will understand when you can tell that you are a man!  Of course the servant who reported the news also heard it and was startled. He didn¡¯t know what he felt in his heart. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so late. Is the second young master still working hard?  But just by hearing this woman's moan, he knew that she must be a sexy stunner that everyone loved. He was driving all night and was almost freezing while riding the horse, but Du Meiyue's voice immediately made him warm up from the beginning as if he had gotten into a furnace.  to the feet.  "Ahemis the second young master here?" But he had to continue shouting because of his mission, but he had already consciously kept his voice very low.  The situation in the room became even more tense and awkward. Yang Guang reacted quickly enough. After being frightened, he immediately reached out to touch the guy who was still able to return the favor. Only then did he finally feel relieved.  He was a miserable little virgin who had traveled through thousands of years. He finally made up his mind to have sex with the woman under him, but he was interrupted at the last moment. So he was very unhappy after being scared, very very unhappy, and he even wanted to rush out and punch her.  Beat up this guy who disturbed his good business.  So he actually kept his sprinting posture unchanged, but Du Meiyue, who was underneath her body and realized that she shouldn't make a sound, immediately reminded her nervously, "Young Master Young Master go first" Yang Guang borrowed the words from the side.  There was a little sporadic light in the brazier. Looking at Du Meiyue's beautiful face and her charming eyes that could squeeze out water, she lowered her head and kissed her without hesitation. Her lips were soft and her body was hot. He was really  No matter what you think, finish this major life event first!  "Woo Wu Young master's business is important The slave family The slave family is already the master's family You can do it anytime" The pretty and ruddy Du Meiyue actually stayed quite sober at this moment in life.  However, this sentence did remind Yang Guang that according to 21 actual standards, what happened between him and Du Meiyue was nothing at all.  But in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, hehe, just as Du Meiyue said, she was already his, from the moment she slipped into his bed naked.  And according to Du Meiyue's series of instinctive performances just now, she turned out to be really a young girl.  Hey, this is the most reliable thing!  So Yang Guang reluctantly left his soft lips and stood up. Du Meiyue couldn't care about so much at the moment and quickly discredited and helped him get dressed. However, he ran into big trouble when putting on his pants. Yang Guang's javelin size  It¡¯s amazing, I can¡¯t even put on my pants.  Yang Guang was completely relaxed at this moment, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her beautiful breasts, "Haha, damn it, how can I ride a horse like this? The white horse won't think that I have brought an extra weapon today  ¡­¡± And Du Meiyue was already extremely embarrassed, ¡°You¡­ you are such a bad person¡­ Go quickly¡­ Something big must have happened, otherwise how could the Duke of Sui summon you to the palace overnight? But¡­ Young Master, I have to!  Let Bunu go with you, I'm worried that something will happen to the young master" Yang Guang has overcome the difficulties and put on his pants, but the javelin is still in condition, as if he is very disgusted with his master for letting him hang outside the goal.  Akira retreats!  Du Meiyue¡¯s heartfelt concern warmed Yang Guang¡¯s heart, but others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he was from a clean background.  Once he got dressed and was freed from the extreme excitement just now, the big stone in his heart finally let go.  At this moment, Xiao Heizi Zhang Hu, Yue Yunpeng and Zhutou Monk in the other room had already put on their clothes and came out to see what was going on. Xiao Heizi took the opportunity to temporarily receive the messenger.  Because they could hear Du Meiyue's moan that penetrated the wind and snow clearly and truly, and they were simply envious and jealous.  So they have to come out in advance to buy more time for their master to get off the battlefield!  Only the pig-headed monk looked sad, looking up to the sky and sighing.  Others thought he was lamenting the change of fortune, but in fact he was lamenting, alas, it turned out that Yang Guang and the landlady were not compatible.  But tonight, oh, why didn't this damn messenger come a moment earlier? It's too late now.  The boss¡¯s wife has completely become Yang Guang¡¯s woman! ???????????????????????????????????????????? This landlady has an extraordinary origin at first sight, and her coarse clothes and rough cloth exude a kind of noble spirit, and she is naturally charming, both internally and externally, I am afraid that even the emperor¡¯s concubine would not be able to match such a woman!  It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t follow me as a monk!  So Yang Guang dressed neatly and went outWhen he was about to leave, he didn't just give some instructions, but said with a sullen face, "Congratulations, Second Young Master, you feel great this time!" Of course, he said this in a low voice behind others' backs. Yang Guang was stunned.  Then he replied with a gloomy look, "You know what the heck, by the way, I might not be able to come back for a few days after I leave. Don't go back to Baoguang Temple to embarrass yourself like a pig, just take it here with you."  Xiao Heizi, let's plan the racecourse together, just follow your idea of ??the Eight Formation Diagram!" The monk's eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, "Haha, don't worry, don't worry, just leave it to the monk." After that, he said.  Du Meiyue looked at Du Meiyue in the room with a drooling look on her face, thinking to herself that the boss's wife might not have even put on her clothes yet.  But in the blink of an eye, Du Meiyue came out dressed in black, a black cape and black boots, holding a sword he had never seen before!  "Madam boss, what are you doing? Who will cook for us if you leave!" But Du Meiyue didn't even look at him, she directly mounted her horse to join Yang Guang and the person who reported the news and ran away.  Of course, the three horses were divided into two sequences. The person who reported the news was relatively familiar with the darkness and the way they came, so one horse led the way, while Yang Guang and Du Meiyue were almost riding together.  "You really want to go with me? I don't know whether it will be a blessing or a curse for me to go!" Du Meiyue was very determined, "That's why I have to go. Don't worry, I know I can't enter the palace with you, but  I will always stay outside the palace gate. If the young master needs anything, just send someone out to give him orders. Du Meiyue will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Yang Guang couldn't help but reach out and pinch her fair face, "Haha, that's okay, but.  Even outside the palace, you have to be like a shadow. It¡¯s best not to be seen by anyone. Do you understand? Also, why do I feel that you have changed so quickly? Haha, Du Meiyue immediately!  Showing his true colors, "You are really a bitch, how can that aunt just scold you and hit you all day long? Are you a masochist!" Yang Guang immediately burst into sweat. Fortunately, the reporter in front was far away, otherwise  This was very inappropriate, but he didn't care about that now. The most terrible thing about Du Meiyue's voice just now was probably heard by others, otherwise they wouldn't be able to see his extremely unnatural expression when they came out.  But at this time, he still had to find a way to stop the boy's mouth. Thinking about it, he immediately ordered, "Stop talking nonsense, Du Meiyue, catch up and stop the mouth of the messenger. Do you know what I mean?"  Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with contempt, but she immediately caught up with Pegasus with her legs between her legs.  He left quickly and came back faster, "It's done, this kid won't even dare to say it even to death!" Yang Guang was immediately shocked, "Can you tell me how you did it?" Du Meiyue's charming eyes were like  Si, "It's very simple. If he keeps secret, I will sleep with him!" Continue to explode, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 48 What to do with those many concubines?  (break out)

    Yang Guang also laughed, "Fuck, how dare you, a despicable woman who sleeps with whomever you see, say that you are still a virgin? You are a woman who has been treated 100+1 times, or a virgin for short!"  After hearing this, Du Meiyue not only didn't get angry but also laughed, "Okay, thank you for looking up to my aunt. But isn't my aunt willing to sacrifice her life for you? You can't lose your conscience!" Yang Guang took advantage of the two horses in an instant.  The person who was approaching asked seriously, "Is it really done?" Du Meiyue nodded and said no more.  She has her own way of solving things, and her true strength has never been shown in front of others. Otherwise, with Yang Guang's current ability, could he catch up with her and catch her?  And Yang Guang also felt that Du Meiyue, who was wearing black clothes and a black cloak today, was very different. She was familiar yet strange, a little, a little like a shadow.  He suddenly wondered, would this woman accompany him throughout his life like a real shadow?  And is her name really Du Meiyue?  Everything is more complicated and confusing, but she is his woman now, at least for the time being, this is enough!  Entering the city gate and entering the palace, the inner courtyard of the palace was already deserted. Yang Guang had never seen the posture of the emperor returning to the west. Today he had seen it. First of all, he was the first to sigh, how much white cloth was wasted on this damn thing.  Fortunately, it is still snowing heavily in winter, otherwise the flowers, trees, houses, and houses would have to be wrapped in white cloth. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of more?  It seems that he did a good thing by killing Yu Wenyun on this snowy day, at least he saved a lot of white cloth.  The second feeling is how many wives did Yu Wenyun have during his three years in office?  His grandma's. Anyway, when he entered the palace, he saw a line of people lining up from outside the Tiangong to the Imperial Garden, and there were still three lines of people.  It would be a pity for this bastard to die. Is there any other powerful person in the world who would have so many wives filming him and marching thousands of meters to see him off?  Then he thought of the third question. Now that Yu Wenyun is dead, what should he do with his remaining young and beautiful concubines?  He really hasn't researched this, he just vaguely thought that some dynasties, such as those of ethnic minorities, are the most economical. When I die, my brother or son succeeds to the throne, and by the way, all his wives inherit it. After all, they are barbarians.  What?  Even the Han nation seems to have had several dynasties that were accustomed to this kind of total inheritance.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yes, yes, normally, after Yu Wenyun died, after he had five queens, some of them had to become a monk to clarify their ambitions, right?  There is a Ci'an Temple in the palace specifically for concubines to become monks!  Then Yuchi Chifan won¡¯t be asked to become a monk, right?  At least his sister Yang Lihua wouldn't. After all, Yang Lihua's background is there, and she is the queen of the palace.  And Emperor Jing¡¯s biological mother couldn¡¯t have become a monk. After all, she belonged to the Empress Dowager. She wasn¡¯t much of a person but she grew up to her back!  "So his little Fanfan is really in danger. No, he has to see his father Yang Jian or his eldest sister Yang Lihua immediately. He must find a way to stop this before it becomes a reality.  The sad thing is that before he could stop Yuchi Chifan from being a monk, he was stopped by a Su Peng girl who was crying like a tearful person, "Yang Guang why are you here Wu Wu" Yang  Guang was stunned, and the messenger who was leading him everywhere to look for Yang Jian was also stunned, but this matter was completely out of his control. He could only watch helplessly from the side. Yang Guang quickly waved to him, then  I mean, you are still dumbfounded. Can I still escape if I am caught by Princess Mingyu?  If I don¡¯t find my father quickly, he must have something to give me when he calls me into the palace from outside the city late at night!  The messenger quickly turned around and left, while Yang Guang generously went up and gave Princess Mingyu a warm bear hug, "What else can I do? Come into the palace to see you. Your brother is gone and I'm afraid you will be raped."  Bullying" Yang Guang is not acting like this entirely because he is greedy for the princess's beauty and perfect body, but strictly speaking he is a man who knows his kindness and wants to repay it, because what happened last time had not been for Princess Mingyu and  Yu Wenyun was forced to die, and he would not end up well no matter what.  To put it bluntly, he sacrificed himself to save his life.  But now that Yu Wenyun's big tree fell down, although she still had the status of a princess, she had actually become a yesterday's flower, no one cared about her, no one cared about her, and her fate must have become rough and miserable.  So she was probably the one who cried the most sadly.  Because no matter how much of a bastard Yu Wenyun is, to her, he is heaven and everything.  Mingyu never expected to meet Yang Guang here, and as soon as they met, he held her in his arms without any scruples, causing the concubines who were queuing up to kowtow to look sideways and talk a lot.  Three women are just one drama, let alone hundreds or thousands of them.  Mingyu was even more sad. Before receiving the news of Yu Wenyun's death, she still hated her brother. She hated her brother very much because he actually detained her and said it was for her own good.  But now there is no hatred at all, my mind is completely blank.She didn't know what to do, her heart was like the falling snowflakes, broken and falling all over the floor.  "Wuwuyouothers are watching" She also wanted to stay in this man's arms for a little longer, but she really couldn't, but she didn't know that Yang Guang was hugging her.  It was more for the purpose of protecting him, because he knew very well that his father had the final say in the palace now, so if he maintained an ambiguous relationship with Mingyu, no one would dare to cause trouble with her easily.  Because Yang Guang was very sure that Princess Mingyu's usual personality must have offended many people, especially the young children of the princes and ministers who came to talk about the princes and ministers who were ruthlessly rejected by her, and even the young and old had objections to her.  Mingyu had just gone to the palace to see Yu Wenyun, but she didn't have the chance to get close because etiquette didn't allow it. After all, she was still an unmarried girl, so she was helped back by the servants to change into mourning clothes. As soon as she came back, she saw Yang Guang walking in.  , and then he stopped him.  She didn't know why she could still recognize Yang Guang from the crowd when she was so sad. Maybe he really stood out from the crowd and could be seen by everyone no matter where he stood. Maybe she subconsciously began to regard him as someone to rely on or even a family member.   Mingyu struggled to get out, but Yang Guang stretched out his hand to hug her tighter, "Don't move, stay for a little while, just stay for a little while. At this time, you can't lose your position, because His Majesty was the most important person during his lifetime.  He loves you, and he doesn¡¯t want to see you sad! What if you break your body from crying? " Yang Guang never dreamed that he would use the only bit of humanity that Yu Wenyun had during his lifetime to persuade someone, but at this moment, he  What I felt was Mingyu's desperate and fearful eyes and cold hands!  Mingyu cried even harder, "Oh just now just now, someone took advantage of the chaos to wu" Continue to explode, please collect it, the more everyone supports it, the more the little god will continue to explode!

 Text Chapter 49 Two scum of the world (outbreak)

    Yang Guang's heart was churning, grandma, could it be that the Northern Zhou Dynasty was in such chaos?  Just after the emperor returned to the west, someone took advantage of the chaos to molest the princess?  His grandma's is really intolerable to both uncle and aunt!  So he patted Mingyu's weak shoulder and said righteously, "Don't be afraid, it's okay. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you just need to tell me that person's name. Whoever dares to bully you, I will let them not see."  "Tomorrow's sun!" Although Mingyu didn't quite understand what it meant that people couldn't see tomorrow's sun, she could easily see the awe-inspiring righteousness in Yang Guang's eyes, which made her feel even more embarrassed.  It¡¯s a coincidence that if some people seek death on their own, God won¡¯t be able to help them.  Before Yang Guang could finish his words, a thief-looking man dressed in fine clothes came out of the yamen.  Although it¡¯s just dawn, this guy¡¯s appearance is too vulgar and distinctive. The bad guys in any costume movies and TV dramas all look like this.  And the voice he spoke in was even harsher, not much better than that of Mr. Li Fu and Li Eunuch!  "Hey, isn't this the heartbroken Princess Mingyu? What? Your Majesty the Emperor has just left the country for two hours and yet you are here throwing yourself into his arms? Oh, it turns out you like this kind of nonsense.  The pretty boy has really bad taste! " Not only that, but there is a guy next to him who is more like a deer-headed and rat-eyed military commander. "Come on, come on, who doesn't know that you, Prince Chen, are a big boss? Who said that the princess likes the pretty boy?  The pretty boy has no strength? Maybe he can serve Her Royal Highness very comfortably? What if he has two hands? You don¡¯t know much about your dexterous hands, haha." Prince Chen immediately quit after hearing this.  With a face on his face, he said, "What's wrong, Li Huyang, do you dare to mess with this son-in-law of a former general's family? Are you looking for death? Today I will let you see how you kill this pretty boy and get the princess."  Got it!" Li Huyang was not afraid, "Haha, is that right? Yes, yes, your father is a censor. You are powerful, but I still don't believe you can snatch the princess away. How can I say that?  After all, she is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. You, a big boss, are not worthy at all, hahaha." The voice was very loud, and the Su Peng concubines queuing up next to her could hear it clearly, but they did not dare to speak, because these two were both  The eldest son of Inspector Chen Zicong, Chen Tianhu, nicknamed Hun Tianxing, said that this guy was born to be a bastard.  Moreover, the Chen family also had entanglements with the royal family. Chen Tianhu's aunt was Emperor Wu's concubine. Emperor Wu was very favored when he was still alive. Even after his death, she still had influence in the palace.  And she is very close to the biological mother of Emperor Jing.  The other is the second son of Li Hongtu, the general in front of the palace. He is born with no knowledge and skills, but he is the commander of the Iron Armored Army. He is cunning and adapts to the situation, but his martial arts is very good, no one dares to mess with him!  This is also the reason why they can appear in the Heavenly Palace at this time, and just now Princess Mingyu said that the two people who were teasing her were the two scum in front of her.  Mingyu's face turned pale with anger and she gritted her teeth, "You you two, don't talk nonsense. Aren't you afraid of me punishing you for doing this?" When these two scum heard this, they laughed even more unscrupulously, "Haha, haha,  To punish us? Do you know how your brother did it on a woman¡¯s belly? So what¡¯s wrong with us doing this?  It's still possible. If you have any idea, you might as well follow me immediately, and I will ensure that you will be popular in the future!" Li Huyang also added, "Yes, yes, we are just commemorating the memory of the late emperor.  Who are you surrounded by from the Heavenly Palace to the Imperial Garden? So we are just chatting with you, princess, right? " Yang Guang has finally seen what it means to be a tree-falling monkey.  He is successful, but with his current status, it is not very good to directly attack Yu Wenyun and many widows and wives!  Subconsciously, I looked in the direction of the Heavenly Palace. There was no news about the messenger yet, so I made a plan in my mind to eliminate harm for the people.  But first he had to confirm one thing, that is, whether these two scum knew him, because as long as he was not a fool and dared to directly offend the second son of the Duke of Sui in this situation, he was either a stick or an idiot.  "Don't go too far. Princess Mingyu and I just met by chance. How can you not have the courtesy of a monarch and a minister? It's so excessive that even a scholar like me can't stand it!" When these two scum heard this pretty face and dared to talk to each other, then  You are really looking for death. Although the second son of the Duke of Sui has gained a great reputation in the past few months, only very few people have actually seen him.  Firstly, he doesn't enter the palace, secondly, he doesn't go to court, and thirdly, he has been taking Xiao Heizi around Chang'an City recently to inspect the people's customs and familiarize themselves with the ancient situation, and then he went to work on the horse farm.  &nbsp; So these two scum have no idea who they are facing, so they are so arrogant and fearless. In fact, their fathers have basically surrendered to Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  Li Huyang is a military general and the commander of the Iron Armored Army. Logically speaking, it is time for him to implement martial law and be loyal to his duties. However, now that there are Yang Jian's pro-army troops inside and outside the Heavenly Palace, he has also turned a blind eye and given himself a temporary holiday.  .  It's not exciting enough to be on vacation, it would be more fun to flirt with Chen Tianhu directly with the princess.  In fact, they are also blinded by their lust, because the alluring Princess Mingyu has always been their ultimate fantasy object when they have sex with women!  Li Huyang had a sinister smile on his face, "Haha, pretty face, who are you? You don't even take a piss to show off your appearance, so you dare to steal the princess from us? I think you don't want to live anymore, huh!" As he said, he rushed over.  About to take action, the frightened Princess Mingyu quickly stretched out her arms to protect Yang Guang. This move moved Yang Guang very much. He didn't expect that Mingyu would protect him at such a critical moment. Haven't you heard that he is the best in both civil and military circles?  ?     wipe!  However, Li Huyang's raised fist was unexpectedly held down by Chen Tianhu. It turned out that Chen Tianhu was also a military general. "Forget it, forget it. After all, His Majesty has just made a big move. You are lucky today, little pretty boy. Hurry up and give it to Grandpa Chen and  Grandpa Li knelt down and kowtowed three times, then get out of here right away. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you into an idiot with one punch. Believe it or not!¡±  It started to explode. I had some urgent matters today, so I uploaded it a little late. It will be uploaded in a while. Thank you for your support. Please collect it!

 Text Chapter 50 A duel (continue to explode)

    Li Huyang also cursed upon hearing this, "That's right, I really want to punch your mother until she doesn't even recognize you, and dare to molest the princess. What did your father do? Do you believe that Grandpa Li will send your whole family to the prison?"  Mingyu tightly protected Yang Guang and closed her eyes in fear. She didn't know why. Anyway, Yang Guang was a relative in her mind now, and she must not let him be bullied.  Seeing the two guys in front of her being so arrogant, she opened her mouth to reveal Yang Guang's family background, but Yang Guang blinked at her, "Don't say anything and I'll handle it!"  Mingyu doesn¡¯t understand the reason, but now she unconditionally believes in the man in front of her.  Moreover, she actually has nothing to do now. She can only look in the direction of the Heavenly Palace heartbroken and cry. According to the custom-made etiquette, she can't even go there to worship like these concubines queuing up. Just now, she just went straight to the palace with a burst of momentum.  I rushed in, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t even be able to see my brother for the last time.  ¡°And what makes her even more sad is that the extremely disgraceful way his brother died has been spread out so quickly.  So she stayed in a daze while Yang Guang protected her behind her, her tears still flowing down uncontrollably.  "You two are both from well-known families, so you are not afraid of being struck by thunder if you behave so rudely!" Yang Guang's handsome face looked very angry, of course, his whole person was instantly filled with the inherent pedantry of scholars.  When these two scumbags saw that the pretty boy dared to resist, they exposed their arms and rolled up their sleeves and tried to make a move. However, they still had some scruples about attacking the princess's sweetheart directly in front of so many people. The ransom was not that high.  The right thing to do.  Even if you tease the princess verbally, try to do it in a place where no one can see you.  So Chen Tianhu thought he was smart and made a decision, "Hey, pretty boy, don't be shameless. What do you think you can do for the princess with your helpless hands? With a pretty face, can it be used as food or clothing?"  ? Tell me, what can you do for the princess? Her young heart needs a pair of strong arms to protect her! " Yang Guang immediately raised his chest and made a very girly and weak gesture, "I  I can die for the princess" The two scum almost stopped laughing when they saw it, "Haha, it's just you, you are really beyond the reach of the sea, and you are really going to be punished with a toast, okay, you  If you can die for the princess, do you dare to fight with me for the princess?" Li Huyang also immediately joined the battle group excitedly, "Okay, count me in. Don't kill me with one punch when the time comes, let me enjoy it too?  This pretty boy smells like this!" Chen Tianhu immediately looked at him with contempt, and subconsciously kept at least one meter away from him, "Li, don't f*ck me, everyone in the Imperial City knows that you f*ck even men.  , stay away from me!" The tough and wretched Li Huyang immediately became embarrassed, his face was a little red, "Go and say such nonsense in front of the princess, and then scare Her Highness, I am not drunk.  Okay, but But the pretty boy in front of him is indeed thinner and tenderer than the girls. It¡¯s not impossible if he fucks with it a little bit, hehe." When Chen Tianhu heard this, he immediately hid further, "Go away, go away, then quickly look at this  Now take the unhappy pretty boy to a place where no one is around and deal with it! Congratulations, congratulations to General Li on your new date. I will stay with Her Royal Highness, otherwise some blind person will come over again.  "Eat swan meat!" He distributed the work quite well, and it seemed that both parties benefited. Unexpectedly, the extremely wretched Li Huyang took it seriously. He looked carefully at Yang Guang and then at the beautiful princess with pear blossoms and rain, like  It's like being extremely entangled and making a difficult choice.  Is it this pretty boy or the princess?  Finally, he finally figured it out. He wanted both the princess and the pretty boy, but he couldn't let Chen Tianhu take over the life-threatening beautiful princess by himself!  "That's not okay. If this matter needs to be resolved, let's resolve it together. Let's find a place where no one is around to explain it thoroughly!" When Chen Tianhu saw that the pervert named Li was not fooled, he had no choice but to compromise, so the two of them reached out and asked for it.  Pulling Yang Guang away, Mingyu became anxious. Although she was crying and heartbroken, her fiery personality had not changed at all. Perhaps these two scum had really angered her, so she rushed over.  He opened his bow from left to right and gave each of these two scum a big mouth!  The two scum who were beaten looked at each other in confusion, and it took them a long time to react!  ¡° Then he was not polite, and while the situation was getting more and more chaotic, he dragged Yang Guang and Princess Mingyu to a dark pavilion in the corner of the imperial garden.  Or to be precise, Yang Guang let them pull him into the pavilion while protecting Mingyu.  Mingyu would never give in, and she was not weak. Although she was not a martial arts master, she had learned some tricks in Ouchi.  A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how miserable she is, she is still a princess. How could she be bullied by two scum?What?  But Yang Guang kept giving her winks, which meant that it was up to him not to resist.  Only then did she somewhat understand Yang Guang's final intention.  It wasn't until this moment that she finally stopped crying and sobered up a little, remembering that Yang Guang was not only good at reciting poems and composing poems, but he was also very good at moving from behind the gate!  However, she still found an opportunity to remind her in a low voice, "That Li Huyang is the deputy commander of the Iron Armored Army. I'm afraid you will suffer a loss" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, but then he leaned into her ear and whispered, "Don't worry, this  You can solve any number of things, just wait and see the show, but don¡¯t cry, it makes my heart hurt to see you cry!¡± Although Mingyu was still worried, she was very obedient.  She nodded, but crystal tears burst out of her eyes again. How could she not cry? It would be abnormal for her not to cry.  "But this pretty boy followed the little princess and kissed me when he was about to die. I made the two scum next to me very unhappy," Chen Tianhu immediately said with a gloomy face.  "Hey, you damn pretty boy, I'll give you two ways to choose. One is to be beaten to death by your Grandpa Chen and then thrown out to feed the dogs, the other is to obediently take off your clothes and serve your Grandpa Li! Choose between the two roads quickly! But!  Don't be afraid, Princess, I was just joking with you, why don't you come to my side first, haha." Of course Mingyu won't give him a good look, her heart has long been Yang Guang's, "Bah, you guys  Do you know who you are talking to? It will make you wet your pants!" Continue to explode, there will be more in a while, please collect it, the next chapter will be more exciting!

 Text Chapter 51 I¡¯ll kill you (continue to explode)

    As soon as these two scum heard this, they immediately burst into laughter and made gross jokes. Is there anyone they are afraid of now?  They even dare to tease the princess and are they afraid of a gentle pretty boy?  Furthermore, although these two are not very old, they are considered old people in the court. The younger ones from the families of these respectable royal relatives, princes and ministers are basically well-connected!  For example, Yang Yong, the eldest son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, went to Yingbin Tower with them to have sex, haha!  But this guy in front of me has never been seen before, and he is definitely not a powerful noble!  "Haha, your beautiful princess, just tell us and let us hear it and see if you will pee your pants, hahaha!" Chen Tianhu found this matter more and more interesting.  Li Huyang¡¯s eyes were even more deadly. Even in the dimness, Yang Guang immediately felt that it was very similar to Li Fu¡¯s feeling when he first saw him, and even more damning!  Mingyu was about to tell the truth. In fact, she still wanted to protect Yang Guang before taking action. She was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the two scum in front of him and would be injured and suffer.  But how could Yang Guang get her to say it? It wouldn't be fun to say it now, so he walked over staring at Li Huyang's eyes that made his stomach tremble.  "Actually, it doesn't matter what I do. What's important is that we can solve our own problems now, right?" Chen Tianhu immediately acted like a villain, "No, you pretty boy, I thought you really dared to be a princess."  Are you going to die? You were scared when you first came out?¡± ¡°But you are lucky, you don¡¯t have to die now. Look at General Li¡¯s eyes shining brighter on you than when he sees a beautiful woman taking off her clothes. Go and kneel down to please him.¡±  , you can still survive if you take good care of me!" "Oh, look at me, I'm sorry, Your Highness, you must not be able to bear this dirty scene, so let Wei Chen escort you away!" He said and said to Ming Ming!  Yu moved his hands and feet, but Yang Guang would never give him such a chance. Without any warning, he swung his tail like a scorpion. He was clearly aiming at the pervert Li, but his kick hit Chen Tianhu accurately.  In front of the door!  It's not that Chen Tianhu's kung fu is too bad, but that what Yang Guang did before made him too careless and negligent. He never thought that such a good-looking pretty boy who made him want to commit suicide could actually know martial arts, and he knew it as soon as he made a move.  Master!  In fact, Yang Guang's move was extremely ordinary, but he didn't know how many times he had practiced this move. Even after traveling through time, he never slowed down in his own kung fu. He practiced hard every day, and often consulted some military masters.  In his later life, he originally practiced the most practical Kung Fu without any fancy.  So this sudden kick knocked Chen Tianhu to the ground, his nose bone was shattered, and at least two of his front teeth were lost. He didn't even let out his first painful cry until he fell on his back on the cold snow!  "Ohahwu" The whole person seemed to be suddenly possessed by an evil spirit and kept rolling in the snow with his bloody face. Li Huyang didn't react because he was already stunned by Yang Guang's earth-shattering behavior.  He was so attracted by the appearance of Weeping Ghost God that he didn't even notice that Chen Tianhu was knocked down by a kick. When he noticed, Yang Guang's fist had already arrived. Even if he was very capable, he had no time to dodge, but he also  He was considered a good soldier in the army, so he gritted his teeth and faced the fist with his head, then waved his right hand and struck directly at Yang Guang's left temple.  Yang Guang¡¯s kung fu routines are completely different from Li Huyang¡¯s. One is modern and the other is ancient. However, the two also have similarities, that is, they are both relatively practical and not just fancy tricks!  The situation at the moment is very urgent. Yang Guang¡¯s fist will definitely arrive first, but Li Huyang, who is opposite him, is a head taller than him, taller and has longer arms. If his punch is really hit, it will be too late for him to dodge the fist!  But this little thing didn't bother him at all, because he punched with his left hand, and because he had long seen that Li Huyang was the main force with his right hand, he had long been prepared for his sudden attack. His right hand punch came first.  So he punched Li Huyang in the face without hesitation, but Li Huyang's fist was slightly adjusted and raised on his left arm.  Although Li Huyang's arms were longer than his, he cleverly raised his arms and leaned over to find the right angle!  No matter how powerful Li Huyang's punch was on his arm, he would never be afraid. His arm had long been trained to be strong and strong and could withstand heavy blows!  There were two bangs in succession, but the result was completely different. Li Huyang¡¯s ending was very similar to that of Chen Tianhu rolling on the ground. His nose bones were shattered, his front teeth were broken, and his flesh and blood were blurred.  But after all, he was more powerful than Chen Tianhu, so Yang Guang also gave him special care. After hitting the ground with one punch, he followed up with a scorpion tail swing!  Who said that a scorpion can only kick its tail backwards?  Yang Guang had practiced this move to kill both front and back, so now there was another guy on the ground rolling with his face in his arms!  Of course, this is definitely not the end of the world. How dare these two bastards be so bold???The woman who flirts with him, huh, if he doesn't show them some strength, he won't be named Yang!  So when he didn¡¯t have much time, he came up with a novel style, knocked Chen Tianhu unconscious and threw him on the snow, face down, and then reached out and pulled off his pants.  Li Huyang, who had also been beaten by him, ordered in a cold voice, "Don't General Li like to make sentences? Now there is a good sentence for you to enjoy in front of you. Come on, be polite.  What!" Li Huyang, who was also slumped on the ground and breathing heavily, became stubborn at this time, "If you want to kill, kill him just do it I I won't let you go even if you are a ghost" "  Yang Guang didn't expect that such a wretched guy would actually play the trick of ignoring death.  But he won't let him get his wish, "Haha, this can't be done. Princess Mingyu is my woman, but you two scum dare to touch my woman. It's absolutely impossible not to teach you a lesson! I want to die.  ? How can it be that easy? " "But I am so compassionate and give you two options. The first is because you are teasing the princess, so I will cut you off and become a eunuch directly. The second is.  , it is much better, that is, you must cheer up immediately and enjoy the prince Chen in front of you!¡± ¡°But I also want to tell you that I am very impatient. I will count to three, and you have to make a decision, otherwise I will let you go immediately!  I won¡¯t kill you, because I want you to suffer all the suffering in the world, and your father, the former general, will also be ruined!¡± ¡°One, two¡­¡± Yang Guang has a good grasp of the situation in this kind of thing, and his psychology is very good.  The battle was better, but Princess Mingyu next to her was frightened for a while and was very happy that her man was so brave. He crippled two powerful generals in just a few blows. But when she heard Yang Guang's method, she really couldn't help but say something.  sentence.  "Youthis method is too bad. It's so disgusting. There's no such thing as a man. You're such a bad person!" But Yang Guang grinned and reached out to wipe the tears from her cheeks. "It's not that I'm bad, but that I'm a bad person."  The only way to deal with scum like them is this extreme method, otherwise they won't have a long memory. Well, this kind of scene is indeed not suitable for a spoiled princess like you. You go over there and wait for me. I'll be there soon.  Come here!" Mingyu left obediently. She didn't know why she obeyed him so much. It seemed that she had been obedient from the first time she saw him, otherwise he would have died long ago!  "You have no time, three" Yang Guang quickly counted three, but Li Huyang, who had recovered some strength on the ground, rushed forward to engage in a final desperate struggle. He seemed to just want to die quickly, but Yang Guang  Who was he? He had been on guard for a long time. He didn't even need a second move. He just used the same scorpion tail swing, and Li Huyang fell to the ground with a thud again!  Yang Guang gave an ultimatum, "Listen, Li Huyang, if you still don't do what I say, I will knock you unconscious, take off your pants, put them on Chen Tianhu, and then put your father on him."  Dad called to see the fun, you are still a good friend, you still can't escape the ruin! "Li Huyang struggled to get up and attacked again, Yang Guang scorpion tailed again, he again  Once he fell to the ground, and when he could no longer get up, he finally agreed to Yang Guang's request with tears in his eyes.  Because first of all, he couldn't beat the pretty boy in front of him, and secondly, it was not a pity that he would die, but he would also bring trouble to the ancestors of the family, so even going to the eighteenth level of hell would not be able to make up for his sin!  But just when he was getting ready, Chen Tianhu woke up on the ground, and now there was even more fun to watch!  ??Continue to explode, please collect it, thank you!  There¡¯s more to come!

 Text Chapter 52 If you cry again, the child will be gone (outbreak)

    "Ouchahhelp" "Yousurnamed Li, what are you going to dohelp" "Nonoah" There were waves of killings coming from the small pavilion in the early morning.  The pigs howled, but Yang Guang, who was watching the show next to him, was in a very comfortable mood and even gave some guidance from time to time.  "General Li, you have to increase your intensity, otherwise you will freeze, right, that's it!" Then there was an even more miserable howl, but the whole palace was in quite a mess now, everyone was busy with the emperor's funeral and their own affairs  How can I be in the mood to care about my future and scream? I don¡¯t know how many people will be miserable after tonight!  At the end of the corridor, little Princess Mingyu couldn't stand it anymore. She had always thought that she was special enough and unique enough, but it was only today that she sadly discovered that compared to the man in the pavilion, she was so simple and ignorant.  , it turns out that men can be like that with men, but, this fact is too beyond her cognitive world!  Her understanding was that a man and a woman would get pregnant if they kissed each other, so when she desperately used her body to protect Yang Guang just now, she was also subconsciously worried that the child in her belly would not have a father!  But when she cried and told the emperor that she was pregnant, the emperor didn't believe her because Li Fu's little eunuch saw the whole live broadcast, so of course he didn't believe it, but he couldn't explain it to his sister in detail.  So until today Mingyu thought she was pregnant, she was pregnant, so Yang Guang was not only her man but also the father of the child!  "Yang Guang, come back" She touched her belly and shouted with tears in her eyes. She seemed to feel her baby's fetal movement.  Anyway, that's how she feels now!  The two generals who were fighting at the end were stunned when they suddenly heard this name. Why is this name so familiar?  Yang Guang, Yang Guang, I have never seen him before!  Then when Mingyu shouted for the second time, Chen Tianhu, who was wailing underneath, suddenly remembered who Yang Guang was, and subconsciously glanced at Li Huyang above with sadness and anger.  Li Huyang is not a fool. Yang Guang has indeed never seen him before, but his ears have been scratched by this name recently. Combined with his face, which is prettier than a woman, and his super abnormal skills, he suddenly understands everything.  1 Yang Guang was still a little regretful. The show was about to end, but his identity was exposed. He was not afraid of being exposed, so he simply took the opportunity to make his final closing speech.  "Now that you have thought of who I am, there is no need to go around in circles. For everything I have done to you today, you can always bring your father to the Duke of Sui's Mansion to find me, or you can ask your father to go directly to my old man.  If you have that bitch! Also, I am indeed willing to die for the princess. Haven¡¯t you heard about the princess and me? I even contradicted the emperor for the princess, not to mention you two scum!  "Congratulations, your relationship has taken a further step. I'll take the first step, bye!" He strode away with a satisfied look on his face, leaving only two generals, both covered in blood and flesh, living together in a special posture in the snowdrift.  With.  Mingyu hurriedly greeted him, "Don't do this again, it's too disgusting. Also, I need you to take such risks for me in the future. If something happens to you, what will I and the child in my belly do"  While talking, I cried sincerely and sadly, my child?  Yang Guang's brain was short-circuited.  Mingyu said what should she do with the child?  I, and then he really wanted to laugh and explain, but now is really not the time. His brother, the emperor, had just returned to the west, and he was the one who killed him himself. No matter how wrong Yu Wenyun was, when he faced the pitiful and sad  When she fell in love with Princess Mingyu, she still felt a little guilty.  So he lifted up his cloak and hugged Mingyu tightly in his arms, "Stop crying, stop crying, be obedient, it's all my fault, I'm just waiting around to get cold. If you're crying for the baby in your belly,  You can¡¯t save it, you¡¯ll have a miscarriage, you know? Let¡¯s see what you do when the time comes.¡± This sentence really worked. Princess Mingyu, who couldn¡¯t control her tears just now, immediately wiped away her tears, very scared.  He asked, "Then then why didn't you tell me earlier? I've been crying for so long. Will our child be okay?" Yang Guang immediately touched his flat belly and said lovingly,  "It's okay, it's okay, it's okay for now, but if you cry again it won't be okay. Do you understand, I am not only your man and the father of your child, but I am also a doctor. Have you heard of my medical skills?" Mingyu  Nodding heavily, she hid in a man's arms on a cold and sad morning with heavy snowfall. She spoiled his child. She suddenly felt extremely happy, unprecedented happiness.  Although the sadness of losing her brother and the momentary gap in status made her heartShe was still feeling empty, but she believed that this man would not let anyone bully her again, just like he did with those two scum generals today.  "But is it okay for Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang to be there like that? Will they come to trouble you?" But she couldn't help but start to worry when she thought about it.  Yang Guang grinned indifferently, "Don't worry, even if they die, they won't tell anyone about what happened today, because it is not a glorious thing. If this matter is to be spread, don't tell them that they are their parents."  They can¡¯t be human anymore! So when they see me, they will hide away like a mouse when they see a cat. Don¡¯t worry, this matter is over!¡± Soon they came to the outside of the Tiangong again, and there were still a bunch of concubines queuing up.  Help, Yang Guang couldn't tell whether he was impressed, sad or speechless, but he suddenly thought of his own ending. If according to historical records, he died in Jiangdu, he would be far worse than Yu Wenyun. It was his Queen Xiao who committed herself to Yu Wen Yun.  Wen Wenhua and that bastard were able to bury him hastily with a straw mat!  He immediately became sad again. He couldn¡¯t tell when he became so sentimental. He held the charming little beauty in his arms and wanted to recite a spell and take her directly back to the 21st century. How wonderful would that be?  But imagination can only be imagination. As soon as they reached the edge, the servant who reported the news hurriedly came over from a distance, "Second Master, where have you been? It's easy for me to find you. The general said that you should go directly."  Tianyuan Palace, the Emperor and Empress are still in the palace because of illness" Princess Mingyu is no longer in his arms, but he is very worried about leaving her alone here, so he simply decides to take her with him to see his sister.  .  However, this news still surprised him. Logically speaking, his sister was the empress of the palace and should have come out at this time. This must have been father Yang Jian's idea. If he hadn't given the death order, his sister would definitely have come out.  Although Yuwen Yun was not a good emperor or a good husband, his sister was a good queen and a good wife. At this time, she would definitely come out to worship him as soon as possible, and she would also cry very sadly.  "Let's go, I'll take you to see my sister. I don't know how her illness is. Are you afraid of being infected?" Princess Mingyu shook her head, "No, I'm not afraid, but will our child be okay?"  Continue to explode, please collect, and more, and more!

 Text Chapter 53 Stupidity and Loyalty (Explosion)

    Yang Guang couldn't bear to continue the deception, but now this so-called kiss-kissed child could make the alluring little Princess Mingyu feel at ease and obedient, and she could temporarily put aside her sorrow and feel less miserable, so he ruthlessly continued the deception.  "Don't worry, I will protect you mother and child. I can't infect you with any disease. Don't worry, be good!" As he said this, he comforted the little princess in a very common way in the 21st century and kissed her forehead. What happened?  De Mingyu was ashamed, ashamed and anxious, "YouyouI won't be pregnant again" She was so aggrieved that she almost cried. Yang Guang was so frightened that he quickly comforted him, "No, no, this  You won¡¯t get pregnant if you kiss on the forehead, face, or any other part of the body, you know.¡± Even at this time, he didn¡¯t forget to take advantage of others in advance, except for this.  You can kiss anywhere except the lips, it¡¯s okay!  Soon Yang Guang came to Tianyuan Palace with Mingyu, who was carefully protecting the child in his belly, and had also begun to make arrangements for Su Peng. Xiao Tao happened to be at the door, and he saw Yang Guang coming all the way, but there was still someone beside him.  woman?  When I walked in, I saw that she was the princess of the dynasty, and I quickly called the eunuchs and maids to worship together.  But Mingyu had heard a lot about the infectious diseases in Tianyuan Palace and was still very scared, so she subconsciously crawled into Yang Guang's arms. Yang Guang quickly took the opportunity to wink at Xiao Tao, and he just wanted to continue acting.  "Xiao Tao, hurry up and clean up a clean room. It must be very clean and no outsiders are allowed to come near it. Do you understand?" Xiao Tao reacted faster and quickly took the people to retreat to both sides. "Go back to the second young master. The master said that you are coming to the queen."  I have already ordered my slaves to prepare the upper room for you. Hello, Yang Guang. It is clean and has no outsiders. It is the first room in the east cross courtyard" Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, "Well, you guys go ahead and I'll send the princess away first.  Go over there and see your sister again!" After saying that, he personally took Mingyu to the first room in the East Cross Courtyard. As expected, it was spotlessly clean and there wasn't anyone around.  Yang Guang personally put Mingyu, who was walking carefully and subconsciously protecting his belly, on the bed. He held his cold little hand and talked for a long time, but Mingyu still couldn't bear to let him go.  "Youdon't leavewhat will happen to me and the child if you leave?" The voice was very small, but it sounded very determined. Seeing the meaning, he would not leave Yang Guang even for a second.  Yang Guang not only didn't feel any impatience, but felt a warm wave of warmth in his heart.  "Haha, I'm not going to do anything else. I'm just going to see my eldest sister. I'll be back soon. You're also tired. You should cover yourself with a quilt and lie down on the bed to rest. Even if you don't want to rest the baby in your belly, you have to rest, right?  I¡¯ll make you a bowl of hot eight-treasure porridge later. I¡¯ll cook it for you myself, okay?¡± As he said this, he kissed her forehead again. Mingyu left, blushing and heartbeating, subconsciously trying to hide from the fear of pregnancy.  , but she suddenly remembered that kissing here would not lead to pregnancy, so she immediately gained the courage to kiss Yang Guang back, and kissed Yang Guang on the forehead with a bang.  Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, but his heart was as sweet as eating honey, "Okay, okay, I'm going to go first, otherwise my sister should wait and be anxious. When she comes back later, let's continue playing and kissing, okay?" Ming  Yu nodded shyly and sweetly, "Well but do you have to go? I I don't want you to see your sister, but I heard that Queen Tianyuan's disease is easily transmitted to others.  I'm afraid of you" Princess Mingyu has now become Yang Guang's caring little daughter-in-law. Yang Guang patiently explained to her, "Don't worry, my medical skills are very good. Not only will you not be infected when you go, but also  It can also cure my sister's illness, so you don't have to worry. Wait for me to make porridge for you" Mingyu was already lying down obediently and quickly sat up again holding Yang Guang's arm, "No, don't.  How can you, a grown man, cook? Let the servants prepare it!" Yang Guang shook his head resolutely, "No, I have to cook with my own hands. Why should I be afraid of cooking even if I die for you, the princess?  " This sensational confession made Mingyu immediately shed tears unconsciously, "You you are so kind to me as a bad guy now brother brother is no longer here, I ugh" Yang Guang  Another good persuasion, but Mingyu always insisted not to let him cook, because it would destroy his identity, and if word spread, he would not be able to behave as a human being.  Yang Guang had no choice but to agree superficially and was able to escape.  I saw Yang Lihua again. Yang Lihua was shutting herself in the room alone. She didn't see anyone and didn't eat breakfast. She just sat there and cried stupidly. No one could persuade her. Xiao Tao was even more anxious.  Wandering around.  But fortunately, the second young master is here. If there is one person in the world who can persuade Yang Lihua, then this person must be the omnipotent second young master, because this time the matter is very serious, Yang LihuaLihua actually didn't even see Yuchi Chifan.  Yuchi Chifan, who had worked hard all night but had no effect, was helped back to the room to rest by the personal palace maid. In fact, she felt very sad because her life was always full of endless blackness.  Although Yang Guang's sudden appearance gave her a short period of unrealistic fantasy, that fantasy has disappeared as she did not leave the palace in the end.  She knew that she would be ordained, or a monk, but what was the point of her still being alive?  She couldn't see any hope or light. She was a lowly woman with no future and a lowly life But Yang Guang couldn't care about her at the moment. He knocked on his sister's door for the first time. There was no response at first, and he pushed hard.  It was actually locked, and he shouted loudly but there was still no response.  Yang Guang¡¯s heart tightened, could the poor eldest sister do something stupid?  Yu Wenyun's sudden death must have hit her hard, and then Yang Jian was scared to death and ordered her not to go out to worship! It must have made her even more heartbroken!  The eldest sister is the kind of traditional woman in traditional society, the kind who stays with you until life and death!  No, he shouted and kicked open the door and rushed in. Sure enough, Bai Ling, whom Yang Lihua found from nowhere, was trying to hang herself from a beam. It was just because her body had not fully recovered and she was heartbroken.  succeed.  Yang Guang quickly picked up this silly sister from the round stool, "Sister, what are you doing!" Xiao Tao and several personal maids were also frightened. Yang Guang rescued Yang Lihua immediately, and then quickly  Did you give Xiao Tao a look? It meant that she should guard the outer door and no one could come in.  He doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about this. From his perspective in the 21st century, a woman as stupid as Yang Lihua is simply a big-brained and obscene person. What she did is too stupid.  Is a bastard man like Yu Wenyun worth dying for?  If it were someone else, not only would he not understand, he might even kick her from behind, so that the stupid woman would die early and contribute to this society.  But the person in front of him was not someone else, but his sister who he cared about the most and who was closest to him and the best to him after time travel, so his heart actually ached at that moment, and he seemed to understand very well why his eldest sister did what he did.  Even though Yu Wenyun is the most bastard emperor in the world and drinks men, he is the eldest sister¡¯s only husband. He is the eldest sister¡¯s sky. As long as he lives, he can do anything. But if he dies, the eldest sister¡¯s sky will collapse!  He hugged Yang Lihua's thin body tightly in his arms, "Sister, eldest sister, how can you be so stubborn? Don't you even want grandma anymore?" He started to burst out, asking for collection. The most important thing about new books is collection.  Please everyone, let¡¯s start today¡¯s outburst, ahhhhh!

 Text Chapter 54 I¡¯ll take you there (continue to explode)

    Yang Lihua had no tears, not even a drop, but the more this happened, the more distressed Yang Guang became, because if a person is so sad that she can no longer shed tears, then she is basically a walking zombie, determined to die!  "Sister, look at me, take a good look at me, it's grandma, grandma!" Only then did Yang Lihua react from her soul flying to the sky, coughing violently, "Cough coughcough coughgrandma  Grandma is that you? "Is it you who she asked first?  Yang Guang felt more pain in his heart, of course it was him, but he couldn't admit it even if I beat him to death.  He will never think that it is a bad thing to do something like Yu Wenyun!  But at this moment, facing Yang Lihua¡¯s questioning, he was speechless. Yang Lihua struggled to stand up from his arms. How could Yang Guang let her succeed? He immediately forcibly carried her to the bed, leaving her unable to move!  Yang Lihua's eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent, and then she suddenly opened her mouth and bit her arm, biting down hard and desperately until blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.  If Yang Guang hadn't been proficient in Chinese medicine acupuncture points, I'm afraid she wouldn't have let go until she died!  Yang Guanggang gritted his teeth and said, "Sister, why torture yourself? If you have any problem, come to grandma and bite grandma. Come on, if this can relieve your hatred, then grandma will let you bite, or I will give you the meat to eat! But, eldest sister, you  Don¡¯t die, you are the dearest person to me in this world. My grandma rushed to the palace from the suburban racecourse overnight because she was afraid that something would happen to you!¡± Yang Lihua finally started to shed tears, and she burst into tears.  With tears streaming down his face, Yang Guang kept sitting on the bed and hugging her without trying to persuade her. He knew that it would be much better for the eldest sister to cry than not to cry at all.  After all, the relationship between the eldest sister and Yu Wenyun is definitely not comparable to that of others. The eldest sister is Yu Wenyun's original wife and she followed him when he was still the prince!  Now he can only look at it completely separately, Yu Wenyun is Yu Wenyun¡¯s eldest sister, is the eldest sister!  Yang Lihua cried for nearly half an hour, even waking up Yuchi Chifan who was resting in the room. When Yuchi Chifan saw his siblings on the bed, his heart felt even more sour and at the same time envious. Sister Lihua and grandma,  But as for her, she has nothing and no one wants her!  Yang Guang saw Yuchi Chifan come in, but he could never leave his crying sister to comfort her. Fortunately, although she was also in tears, she was much better than her sister.  So he was relieved, but when he saw her pitiful appearance, he couldn't bear it and waved her over.  Then he lay in her ear and whispered, "Sister Fan, don't worry, I won't let you become a monk, I will find a way to take you out of the palace" Yuchi Chifan was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red, he looked really good-looking, she  She straightened up and looked gratefully at the handsome man in front of her. She was satisfied. Even if she went to become a monk and die immediately, what else could she ask for?  She felt that she had nothing, only a stinky skin that was no longer clean, and a beautiful face that brought her endless disasters and disasters.  If she could choose, she would rather become a dark-faced and plump village woman. At least then she could find someone to marry, raise a husband and raise children, and live a plain but peaceful life!  But it was impossible for her in this life. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her tears were filled with gratitude!  "Sister Fan, please go back and rest first. I'm here to persuade you, it'll be fine. I'll go see you later" Yuchi Chifan persuaded Yang Lihua a few words with tears in his eyes, and then replied obediently.  The room is waiting.  She knew what she was doing was wrong, and she also knew that the possibility of Yang Guang taking her out of the palace was slim, but the look in his eyes just now made her have to relax again. He was a different man. She had never seen someone like him before.  A man like him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn¡¯t her life already depend on the siblings in front of her?  Yuchi Chifan came and went, but Yang Lihua didn't seem to notice it at all. She still cried bitterly and her voice was not loud.  Yang Guang's heart felt as if it was being tortured by a meat grinder.  The eldest sister is only in her early 20s, which is when women are most beautiful and happiest, but things happened to be like this.  "Sister, when you're tired of crying, just lean on grandma and sleep for a while. Don't worry, grandma won't leave. She will never leave again. She will always be by your side" Yang Lihua finally had some reaction, but she was still mumbling.  He murmured the question, "Grandmais it you" Yang Guang shook his head bitterly, and he could only shake his head.  Yang Lihua was even more sad, "Yes you won't admit it but but sister knows that it was you sister knows that father asked you to do it sister knows that father has always wanted to be the emperor himself sister doesn't  I blame youbut my sister is really distressed. She is reluctant to bite her grandma, so she can only bite herself" These words made Yang Guang, who never sheds tears, look out of his eyes.They were all covered in tears. Her dearest and most beloved sister, her sister who tolerated her anger, his virtuous, filial and considerate sister, actually knew everything, she just didn't say anything.  She knows everything, she just doesn¡¯t say it, but the more she doesn¡¯t say it, the more painful it becomes.  Because she had her husband on one side and her father and her beloved brother on the other, she was caught in the middle and had no choice.  No matter which side is injured, she will be heartbroken and unable to live Grandma is still here. Grandma has grown up and she can protect her sister.  In fact, she has been working hard to strengthen herself in her heart. She is the eldest daughter of the Yang family, she is the eldest of all the children, and she is still the queen and queen mother. She needs to be strong, but she really wants to die she wants to follow the person who was once right to her.  Her kind and gentle husband left "Grandmasistersister wants to die" Yang Guang decided to find another way, otherwise there would be no good results in letting the eldest sister grieve. "Sister,  Get dressed, grandma will take you to see His Majesty!" Yang Lihua was startled, and then looked at her brother in disbelief. What she felt was his hot body temperature and determination in his eyes.  "Ohyoureally take your sister? But father" Yang Guang immediately helped her sit up, "Grandma will take you there. You are the queen of His Majesty's palace. How can you not go at this time? Even if there is another  You have to go to pay homage to your illness! You don¡¯t have to worry about your father, grandma will take care of it" Yang Lihua's tears were like broken pearls, "Grandma you still understand my sister's heart but my sister doesn't want you to be taken care of by your father.  Punishment" Yang Guang's voice immediately raised an octave, "Sister, why are you so stupid? If grandma doesn't take you there, who will dare to take you there? Who can take you there? At most, grandma will be punished by her father?  That¡¯s all, but if my sister doesn¡¯t go, won¡¯t she regret it for the rest of her life? ¡°Continue to explode, this chapter is so touching, the next one will be more exciting, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 55 The Strong Queen (Continue to Explode)

    Yang Lihua was going to Yuchi Chifan, so naturally the two of them rearranged their Su Peng attire and sat in a soft sedan chair, with Yang Guang leading the way.  But Yang Guang didn't forget to ask Xiao Tao to tell the kitchen to prepare hot and fragrant Laba porridge for Princess Mingyu. He didn't dare to go back and said that he was going to the Tiangong, otherwise Mingyu would have to follow or something, so he still let her  I thought I couldn't cry or move because I was pregnant, so just lie in bed and rest!  ¡°At least Tianyuan Palace is absolutely safe and can be regarded as the territory of their old Yang family.  Naturally, Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan did not have to queue. Their sedan chairs went directly to the tomb. Yang Guang felt that being an emperor was worth dying for at least. The Northern Zhou Dynasty was just a corner. It was not a big country, and the country was far from unified.  , but look at this grand, this scale, this equipment, it belongs to his grandma, it¡¯s really a waste for this bastard to use it!  He was cursing in his heart but still had a tense face. It felt uncomfortable. The important thing was that he had to take care of his eldest sister Yang Lihua. He had made all first aid preparations before he came and asked Xiao Tao and others to be ready outside at all times because Yang Lihua had arrived.  Fainting in the mourning hall or fainting from crying or convulsing are not surprising at all!  No matter how senior she is in the mourning hall, Yang Lihua has absolute status and influence. However, she has been exposed to the cold for too long and is extremely contagious, so as soon as she and Yuchi Chifan entered, everyone else immediately stepped aside and stayed away.  Yang Jian, who was hanging his head, was shocked, and then immediately looked at Yang Guang who was supporting Yang Lihua with a sullen expression. He knew that the eldest daughter did not dare to make the decision on her own against his will, so it must be the second child's idea.  The second child has become more and more courageous recently.  But when he lowered his head and looked at the stagnant look in his eldest daughter's haggard face, his heart immediately softened.  "It is a blessing that Yu Wenyun died, but it is a pity that he has wronged his sensible and good daughter!  Naturally, he knew very well about Yuchi Chifan, but she seemed to be not only too close to her daughter, but also seemed to have some relationship with the second child, because although she was also crying like a tearful person, everyone knew her  It was impossible not to hold grudge against Yu Wenyun in her heart, but she kept looking at her dick unconsciously while she was kneeling!  Yang Jian originally had a lot of big things to think about, but at this moment he had to stop and think about his second son. There was Du Meiyue in the racecourse who was both charming and charming, and her cooking skills were well hidden. She was beaten because of Princess Mingyu just now.  He defeated two generals, and now he is getting involved with Yuchi Chifan!  Is this all because his second son is so handsome and attractive?  ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not the case. Although there is no direct evidence, he can now almost conclude that Yu Wenyun¡¯s death must be closely related to the second child, and now he takes it upon himself to bring his sister out!  This boy!  So he immediately asked his men to call Yang Guang to come behind the pillar. Yang Guang knew that he would definitely be scolded. It is better to be early than late, so he came over bravely and fell to his knees before Yang Jian could say anything. "  The child got into trouble for his father, beating up two generals who molested the princess, and even brought his sister to the mourning hall on his own initiative. He was willing to be punished by his father! " Yang Jian almost laughed angrily. This second child is really smart. He took the initiative without him opening his mouth.  Account.  And what¡¯s wrong with these two things?  Of course, there was no big mistake. To put it bluntly, it was not him who went to find the princess, but the one who accidentally met him when he came in and was stopped by the princess.  What's more, he still has his own plans. Although Yu Wenyun is dead, he can't immediately change his mind and become the emperor. Princess Mingyu is all-powerful and has a deep love for his second son, so it's better to fulfill them, so that his second son's  His identity has also increased, and it also shows that Yang Jian is loyal but has taken a step further with the royal family. It also shows that as long as everyone knows that everything is fine, he will not take the initiative to cause trouble in the palace. This can be regarded as a tribute to the 6-year-old little emperor Jingdi.  A reassurance?  The process still has to go a long way, and there is always a transition!  Therefore, it is only natural for the second child to take action for Mingyu, not to mention that Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang are too ignorant to advance and retreat. Haven't they heard about Mingyu and his second child?  How is that possible? A lesson is learned. Anyway, now he needs to crack down on a group of people and win over a group of people. Even those who have taken refuge in him must be taught a lesson!  But he was very unhappy when the second brother made his own decisions regarding his eldest daughter. This was obviously a challenge to his authority. As the daughter of the main queen, she did not dare to challenge, but the second brother did, so he said with a sullen face, "You  I'm getting more and more courageous. Is there any reason to bring your eldest sister out?" Yang Guang knelt on the ground and answered simply that there was no reason and he was willing to accept any punishment.  The anger in Yang Jian's heart finally subsided a little, and he couldn't disobey his orders for any reason.  Fortunately, the second child is still very clear about this. Besides, this is not the place to teach his son a lesson. As the saying goes, family scandals should not be made public.  "Get up, go over and watch your eldest sister more, don't let anything happen to her! However, when you go over??How is your sister?  " Yang Guang stood up, his voice hoarse, "I'm locking myself in the house, locking the door and hanging from the beam to commit suicide I'll get over there while I can Father, don't be too tired" He just said a fact in a very disappointed manner,  He didn't add that that's why I had to bring my sister here, let alone that he broke in and rushed in to save her. It was unnecessary. It seemed like he was giving himself a sufficient excuse in the face of powerful power.  All excuses will bring unexpected disasters to himself. He knows this very well, and he also knows that he should not be so sharp now, because Yang Jian has already targeted him, but he has no choice but to do this for his eldest sister.  Do it! He just told the truth when Yang Jian asked again, because he believed that Yang Jian was also concerned about his eldest sister. Sure enough, Yang Jian was surprised when he heard it, then sighed deeply and reached out to pat the second child on the shoulder, "  Sigh Go to your eldest sister Yang Jian suddenly felt that he, an upright man in his 30s, was a bit old?  It seems that I can't live without this second child more and more, and I can't help but wonder again.  Second son, second son, how many secrets do you still have that your father doesn¡¯t know?  Yang Guang also took a deep breath, this time has finally passed for the time being. At least his words about his sister committing suicide will definitely dilute Yang Jian's suspicion and doubts about him.  Returning to Yang Lihua again, Yang Lihua performed much better than he expected. She shed tears silently, burned incense and knelt down, doing what a woman should do!  He smiled bitterly in his heart, if he could marry a woman half as good as his eldest sister, he would be satisfied!  Keep going, please collect it, thank you!  And there is an explosion!

 Text Chapter 56 Arrogant Zhu Manyue (continue to explode)

    Yuwen Yun had too many concubines, especially Emperor Jing's mother, Empress Zhu Manyue, who looked very impressive.  After all, after Yu Wenyun died, her son completely became the emperor. Although he has been the emperor for more than a year since he was more than 6 years old, he is just an empty air!  But today it seems that she doesn¡¯t even pay attention to Yang Lihua, the queen of the palace, but she is always afraid of Yang Jian. It wasn¡¯t until Yang Lihua finished all the worships and quietly turned around to leave that she chased him to show that her current status is different from the past.  Because although she was Emperor Jing's biological mother when Yu Wenyun was alive, everyone knew that the 6 or 7-year-old little emperor was just a decoration, and Yang Lihua had a much more background than Zhu Manyue, not to mention she was still the original wife.  Therefore, her status is not as high as her title. As soon as Yu Wenyun died, some princes and ministers with ulterior motives immediately came to encourage Zhu Manyue to stand up and seize power. She is not stupid and will not directly face the one who covers the sky with one hand.  The Duke of Sui Dynasty naturally wanted to take action on Yang Lihua.  She stayed far away, covering her mouth with a silk handkerchief, for fear of being infected by the cold, "Queen Tianyuan, walk slowly, I have something to say!" Yang Lihua was at her saddest time, so she didn't hear what she said clearly. In fact,  She has been working hard to control herself, because it was her grandma who disobeyed her father's orders and brought her to the mourning hall. If she did anything out of the ordinary, not only her grandma would be implicated, but even Sui Guogong would be in trouble.  She knows everything, she just doesn¡¯t say it!  But Zhu Manyue thought it was Yang Lihua who still ignored her, so she immediately rushed over and grabbed the weak Yang Lihua, regardless of whether she was infected or not, "Hey, I'm calling you! Your Majesty has passed away, are you still carrying your first wife, the Queen?"  You are a queen, I am also a queen, and you are also the biological mother of the current emperor. You'd better tell the difference!" Yang Guang heard her yelling after chasing her out, and she rushed to pull her heartbroken sister.  But I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. Zhu Manyue is naturally good-looking and has a good figure, but Yang Guang gets annoyed when he sees her. She is a shameless flower. Yang Guang also wants to kick her into a manure pit, take a bath, and let her have a pig¡¯s nose stuck in her.  Green onions pack garlic!  So as soon as Zhu Manyue came up and pulled Yang Lihua, he immediately knocked her hand aside with a wave of his hand, "Flies, really, why are there annoying flies buzzing around in such a cold weather. Sister, let's go back to the palace as soon as possible!"  " At this moment, Yang Lihua was completely in a semi-conscious state. Yang Guang was basically holding her up, so she didn't know what happened, so she just let Yang Guang handle it and ignored the arrogant Zhu Manyue.  Zhu Manyue was even more angry. She didn't recognize who Yang Guang was. She was so angry that she swore harshly at him, "Bold slave, who are you? How dare you be rude to this Queen. But Your Majesty, Queen Tianyuan, has just passed away.  In the name of recuperating, you should keep your face in the Tianyuan Palace. This slave has beautiful features, red lips and white teeth. You are really discerning!" Yang Lihua suddenly woke up. She didn't expect that Zhu Manyue actually referred to grandma as her face. But  How can she still feel like this now? She was already heartbroken and suddenly became even more furious when she was slandered out of thin air. She almost fainted due to the sudden sway of her body!  Yuchi Chifan, who was next to him, couldn't stand it for a long time. He quickly followed up and supported Yang Lihua on the other side, "Queen Tian, ??don't talk nonsense. How can you say such things at this time? Your Majesty just did a great job!"  How could Zhu Manyue be afraid of her, and she looked at her with even more disdain, "Yo, yo, you bitch, you have the nerve to stand up and speak? You shameless fox, you are obviously a married man but you insist on being at the banquet  It's so shameless to seduce His Majesty. Do you think a bastard like you is worthy of being a queen? Huh, just wait until you become a nun and win a wooden fish. This queen will take special care of you, huh!" "Besides,  Queen Tianyuan has done such a shameful thing and is she still afraid of being criticized? Such a woman should be cut into pieces and put to death, otherwise it will be a disgrace to the late emperor!" But before she could finish her words, Yang Guang next to her had already taken action.  , slapped her across the face, causing her to scream and almost fall to the ground.  "Bold slave, you dare to attack me, come here, come here, drag this little slave out and chop it up, chop it up!" She was yelling here, but Yang Guang acted like nothing was wrong, "  Mosquito, please forgive the Queen. I saw a damn mosquito on the Queen¡¯s face, so I helped kill it. I was kind-hearted!¡± Zhu Manyue was so angry that she had never been wronged like this. ¡°Mosquito¡±  ? Where did the mosquitoes come from when it¡¯s snowing in the winter? Come on, are you all dead? You didn¡¯t do anything when you saw me being bullied by a slave!¡± But no one took action, for no other reason than Yang Guang helped Yang Lihua enter.  As soon as he came out, all the guards knew that the handsome young man next to Queen Tianyuan was the second young master of the Yang family who had become very popular recently!  And the entire Tiangong is now arranged by Yang Jian, so how could he arrest Yang?Where is your son?  They didn't listen to any orders, they only listened to Yang Jian's general orders!  It turns out that the armored guards were playing tricks outside the Heavenly Palace. Anyway, the situation was completely under the control of the Duke of Sui. They could just obey whatever the commander ordered them to do.  How could Li Huyang, who was not the deputy commander of the Iron Guards, have the leisure and leisure to tease the princess?  "Empress, I advise you to go back to the house quickly. Otherwise, what will you do if the villain finds another mosquito and hurts it? Haha, villain, please leave!" Zhu Manyue immediately went crazy and rushed up to play with Wuzhishan.  , but was frightened by the gloomy murderous look in Yang Guangmeng's eyes when he turned around. Who is this pretty boy?  Why are you so arrogant?  Is it true?  Could he be that Yang Guang?  ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are Yang Guang or Yang Lihua, if you siblings dare to do this to me today, then I will make Yang Jian unable to eat and carry you around!  ??Continue to explode, continue to explode, please collect it, collect it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 57 Only mother is good in the world (explosion)

    Yang Guang knew that he had offended a lot of people today, but he didn't care. To be irresponsible, his young and handsome father would be the one to support him if the sky fell. He just had to do things according to his own temperament.  More importantly, after time travel, Yang Lihua was the biggest opponent of this playboy like him. Anyone who dared to touch Yang Lihua would definitely be in trouble!  Didn¡¯t he even do that to the dog emperor Yu Wenyun without blinking an eye?  Yuchi Chifan had been supporting the semi-fainted Yang Lihua on the left. She suddenly had a vague feeling that Yang Guang in front of her might also sit on the throne in the future.  He seems to be afraid of no one now. Even Zhu Manyue dared to slap her, and after the slap, he turned around and left without blushing or blinking.  His courage is simply as great as the sky!  But at the same time, she was worried about Zhu Manyue's revenge, but this was not the time to bring up such a topic, so she hurriedly got into the sedan chair with Yang Lihua and returned to Tianyuan Palace.  As soon as she arrived at the gate of the palace, she saw the all-powerful Princess Mingyu standing at the gate anxiously holding her stomach and looking out. It was obvious that she already knew that Yang Guang had gone to the Heavenly Palace, and she was very worried!  Only then did Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan find out that the princess was also in Tianyuan Palace. Yang Lihua reluctantly said hello to Mingyu, while Yuchi Chifan's eyes were full of sadness, because the matter between Yang Guang and Mingyu was spreading in the palace.  , she suddenly felt very inferior. The beautiful, youthful and white little princess in front of her was worthy of being Yang Guang's woman.  So she helped Yang Lihua back to the room first, while Yang Guang took Mingyu's cold little hand and went back to the first room in the east cross courtyard, "Why are you coming out? The snow hasn't stopped yet. I will be angry if you are so disobedient!"  " Yang Guang pretended to be a little unhappy. In fact, he was always in a very good mood in front of Mingyu. Mingyu was a little aggrieved and wanted to cry, but he didn't dare to cry. It was so pitiful and heartbreaking.  "I went to bed I also ate the porridge. It was delicious, but I couldn't sleep. When I got up and asked my servants, they said you went to Tiangong. I was worried" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to pat the wind and snow on her body lovingly, and sat down  He used his own hands to warm her hands on the bed. I don't know if it was due to the sudden change. Mingyu's small hands were always cold and icy, but Yang Guang's hands were beautiful, slender, and always warm.  Mingyu couldn't help but felt shy again. The shy Yang Guang was so forgetful that he kissed her mouth. Mingyu was not afraid this time. Yang Guang asked shamelessly, "Why aren't you afraid of getting pregnant?" Mingyu's answer made him  His blood was boiling and then his heart was cold, "Anyway, I'm pregnant with your child, and it's all yours. You can do whatever you want, butit's just that the emperor justI have to observe mourning for three years  " Yang Guang grabbed her little hand excitedly, "Well, well, I understand the first half of what you said, but I also understand the second half, but the late emperor has so many queens and concubines who keep their filial piety, so you, my sister, don't need three years.  . Actually, this is what I think. Observing filial piety is just a formality. What is more important is to keep the deceased relatives in your heart forever, so that their spirits in heaven will definitely know" He can't help but worry about this little princess.  The brother and sister of the dog emperor have such a deep love for each other that if they had to keep him filial piety for three years, they wouldn't be able to choke him to death. Of course, keeping filial piety cannot be a silver fish, nor can they get close to each other, nor can they have sex with each other.  Just for that bastard emperor?  Yep, he won't do it, so he wants to change Mingyu's mind immediately.  But it¡¯s actually not that difficult, because he still has a trump card.  "Also, if you really observe mourning for three years, what will happen to the baby in your belly? Do you have to observe mourning with you? This is my baby, but if you don't care about him after he is born, then he will be the same as a motherless child.  What's the difference? Don't you know that there is only one good mother in the world? Let me sing a song for you and you will know how important the mother is" "There is only one good mother in the world. A mother's child is like a treasure.  In the arms of the mother, happiness cannot be enjoyed; only the mother is good in the world, and a child without a mother is like a grass. Without the mother's arms, where can you find happiness? "" It doesn't matter, a child's song is sung by Mingyu, who is sad, contradictory and extremely simple.  I burst into tears. Although this song sounded too strange, it was much better than the deadly and poisonous conquest in the Heavenly Palace that day.  Yang Guang hummed softly while holding her and stroking her belly, but this guy got a little addicted to touching it, so he touched it down. The little princess dodged around and was so ashamed!  "Youyou can't touch my bodyit will cause fetal irritation" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment and then immediately coaxed him like a big bad wolf, "No, I'm not touching your body, I'm massaging you with Chinese medicine. From now on, as long as I  I will give you a massage when I have time, so that the baby can grow up quickly and be healthy and smart. Do you understand?" Mingyu nodded tenderly, "Well But, it's not right, the baby is in my belly.  Here, you"It's the thighs" Yang Guang blushed, but this kind of pediatrician couldn't trouble him, "Ahem, yes, the baby is in the belly, but you want all the good things in the body to be passed on to the baby, so massaging the thighs is  Let you pass on all the good things on your legs to your baby, especially the thighs you should massage them regularly" "Hmm ugh but I" But the charming Princess Mingyu was already shaking all over and breathing rapidly.  How could she, a pure and innocent underage girl, withstand the wanton aggression of Yang Guang's magic hands? She was so sensitive that she felt dizzy and trembling like flying to the clouds, and her whole body became limp in Yang Guang's arms.  I I can't I can't breathe I don't have any strength Well don't don't" Yang Guang is having a great time, so how can he give up so easily? But just like the racecourse, the more this happens, the more  The more people came to disturb me at this critical moment, this time it was Xiao Tao who came outside. "Second Young Master, the Queen has a fever suddenly. Please go over and have a look" Yang Guang was startled and quickly put his arms around him, his pretty face pink.  The little princess put it on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and hurried to her sister's bedroom. Yuchi Chifan was waiting next to her, using a wet towel to cool her down. There were no thermometers in this era, so Yang Guang basically relied on his hands to judge whether she had a fever.  He hurriedly put his hand over to test, but fortunately, it was not as hot as expected, and it was not a low-grade fever, so it was not a big problem. He immediately prescribed a prescription and asked Xiaotao to prepare the decoction. At the same time, he did not forget Yuchi Chifan and also prescribed it to her.  After taking a prescription to replenish her body and prevent typhoid fever, Yang Lihua fell into a deep sleep, and Yang Guang and this poor woman finally had some time alone. "Princessis the princess okay" Yuchi Chifan asked in a low voice.  , she is not jealous of Mingyu, but feels that she should take the initiative to ask at this time. "Fortunately, I persuaded him to sleep. You know that the princess and the late emperor have a deep relationship Sister Fan, are you okay, I  Don¡¯t think too much about anything, I have everything, you know, it¡¯s not worth it if you break your body¡± Yuchi Chifan felt that he was not worthy of Yang Guang¡¯s heartfelt concern, but she  In front of Yang Guang, she became more and more obedient, a kind of obedience that she had never imagined. This time was no exception. She still nodded obediently with a blushing face, "Well I I'm okay not that sad  ¡­¡± It started to explode. Today¡¯s outbreak will be a little later because Xiao Shen wants to go out for a while, but it will definitely continue to explode. Don¡¯t worry, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 58 A bitch (continues to explode)

    Yang Guang was also surprised to find that the women around him seemed to be very good and beautiful, and they seemed to be a little gentle and submissive to him. Du Meiyue, the female bandit, Mingyu, the domineering little princess, and the pitiful Tian Tian in front of him.  Queen Left.  ¡°If you add your eldest sister Yang Lihua to the mix, is it true that he is stepping on auspicious clouds with purple air on his head as Bujie said, exuding the aura of a mighty and domineering king wherever he goes?  Women can¡¯t help but be completely conquered by him after just one glance. Conquer, conquer?  But he soon regained his senses and returned to reality. Strictly speaking, he has no aura of overlord at all now, not to mention aura of overlord, not even aura of bastard. ?????????? The only thing he has in him is the modern murderous aura brought from the 21st century.  The reasons why women are more likely to fall in love with him, rely on him, and even be a little afraid of him are the following four points.  First of all, women in ancient times were relatively stupid, or relatively simple and had never seen much of the world. They had no idea that men and women could actually be equal. Women in this era believed that men were the gods, even if that man was the most dissolute and shameless bastard in the world.  It¡¯s OK to refer to his eldest sister Yang Lihua for this standard.  Second, the more beautiful women generally have lower IQs. Even beauties in the 21st century with highly developed material conditions and technology are generally still big-breasted, brainless, long-haired, short-sighted.  Beauties with high EQ, IQ and other qualities like Lin Chiling have always been rare.  This point is not entirely the same as the first point of being stupid, because being stupid is stupid, and not having enough IQ is not having enough IQ.  Third, his identity after time travel is extremely rich and powerful. Although he is not the heir apparent, he is the son of Yang Jian, the most powerful Duke of the Sui Dynasty, and the son of the famous Queen Dugu Jialuo in history. How can that be any different?  What's more, his eldest brother will only be tragically killed in the future, and he will be the emperor who will inherit the country!  So even though he is not the emperor now, his current status is definitely equal to anyone in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  As the saying goes, water flows to lower places when people go to higher places. It¡¯s no wonder that women don¡¯t like him with such an awesome status.  There is no difference between ancient times and modern times. There are always some people who are born with a golden key in their mouths and surrounded by beautiful women. However, some people can only be singles for the rest of their lives and have to use their hard-working left hand for the rest of their lives.  Come and have the only fun!  The fourth point is of course his good skin. Although the Yang Guang of the 21st century looks good, it is far worse than his current skin.  Now every morning when he gets up, he runs to the lake or the ice to take a look at himself, and then looks up to the sky and sighs: Fuck, he is even more handsome than yesterday, SHIT! Not only that, but he is a time-travelling person, he knows a lot, and he is talented in literature, martial arts, and poetry.  He didn't fail to understand the literary and geographical geography of Song Fu Miao Shu Hui Chun. Even in the 21st century, he was the number one shadow bodyguard of the shadow army. In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, wouldn't he be even more of a master, master, master?  So with the above four points, even if you don¡¯t want a woman to dislike him!  However, this makes him lack a little excitement and sense of accomplishment. He is a typical cheap character. The more difficulties he encounters, the more he has to rush up quickly. Things that are too easy to get are looked down upon by him.  .  So he can be called a typical bitch regardless of ancient or modern times!  But he soon discovered another headache. Although it was common in ancient times to have three wives and four concubines, especially for an aristocratic young man like him.  But it happened that his awesome mother Dugu was the most famous empress in history who advocated monogamy, one-on-one fairness and fairness.  At that time, Princess Mingyu, Wei Chi Chi Chi, Du Meiyue was three, if there were four elders with his eldest sister.  No, no, the eldest sister cannot be counted. He he has no illusions about the eldest sister. Even if he has any illusions about the eldest sister, he must be forcibly extinguished!  There are three at the moment, and Du Meiyue seems to be the easiest and easiest to deal with on the surface. She is just a servant, just take it away for fun, and then just worry about doing other things.  But in fact, he is the one Yang Guang is most worried about.  Because he felt more and more that Du Meiyue's appearance next to him was a well-planned conspiracy. He had suspected that she was a monk, he had suspected that she was Yang Jian, he had suspected that she was also from time travel, and he suspected that she had a profound background and was from everyone.  The purpose is impure, very impure.  But now he has no clue about this woman. Even though he missed the finishing touch last night, would it be a big disaster if he really stopped her?  He can¡¯t guarantee it!  Yuchi Chifan is the most worry-free and the most pitiful. She will not harm her own thoughts, and there is no need to guard against her.  But the problem is that her identity is Queen Tianzuo, and her reputation is very bad among the government and the public, and even among the people.  You can imagine the difficulty in making her his own. If he doesn't do well, he will be ruined and kicked out of the house by his parents.  Princess Mingyu is the most reliable, but for now she simply thinks that she is pregnant with her child, so she can be obedient. If she finds out that he has been lying to her, he will tease her again.  Then with this overlordHe will never do anything good with the princess's savage nature!  Thinking of this, he couldn't help shaking his head vigorously. It really gave him a headache. He thought that even Yang Jian in the Heavenly Palace would not have such a headache as him.  "Grandma, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Why don't you go to my room and rest for a while? You must be tired after coming here through the heavy snowstorm last night I can just take care of you here" She is very careful and considerate.  , but she still subconsciously said to go back to her room to rest.  Because the princess slept in the room in the Dongkua Courtyard, there was no way Yang Guang could go there and sleep with the princess. Even if they were extremely ambiguous, this was basic etiquette and it was impossible to cross the line.  At least that's the case in Yuchi Chifan's eyes.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to rub his temples, grinning bitterly, "Oh, I'm fine, there are a lot of things going on during this period. But just get over it, I'll take you riding a horse to hunt. But I can't tell you are weak.  Can you still ride a horse? " When this topic was brought up, a rare light suddenly flashed in Yuchi Chifan's melancholy eyes, "I I am also considered to be a general. My father raised me as a boy since I was a child, so I was allowed to ride horses and shoot arrows when I was 5 years old.  , so I¡¯m actually quite good at riding horses, but I never had the chance to ride one again after entering the palace" Yang Guang was surprised, "Really? This is a good thing, there are not many women who can ride horses, and the late emperor happened to reward me with one.  Horse farm, can you just wear rough clothes and help me raise and train horses in the horse farm? Isn't this too unfair to you?" Yuchi Chifan's heart was boiling and tears fell again, "Grandma I know you are right.  Hello Sister Fan, butbut Sister Fan must become a monk and observe filial piety. Sister Fan will remember your thoughts for the rest of her life, and I will remember your kindness to me for the rest of my life" Yang Guang smiled, very firmly, and stretched out his hand.  Wiping tears from Fan Meiren's cheeks, "You don't have any say in this matter. I will take you out of the palace when I say I will take you out of the palace. Not only will I take you out of the palace, but I will also give you your freedom!" Continue to explode, continue to explode, it will be later today  , but there will be more, and more, so please collect it, it¡¯s the weekend, I hope everyone enjoys it!

 Text Chapter 59 The moment of life and death (continues to explode)

    What else could Yuchi Chifan do besides shed tears?  She had been abandoned by the whole world, she had nothing left, not even the beastly emperor who would torture her in different ways every few days.  She only has one sister and one one brother!  She forced herself to think so.  Xiaotao quickly brought over the fried medicine, two large bowls, one for Yang Lihua and one for Yuchi Chifan.  Yang Guang likes the taste of Chinese medicine. He has liked it since he was a child. He doesn't know why. Sometimes he even wonders if he specializes in Chinese medicine because he likes to smell the aroma of Chinese medicine decoctions.  But seeing the two sisters in front of him drinking the decoction he prescribed, and that they would soon recover, he was filled with satisfaction.  Because he was an orphan since he was a child. An orphan always tries to find ways to be recognized by outsiders because they have never felt the warmth of a family.  So he learns medical skills and can help and save people. Helping people and saving people may be the best way to gain recognition from others in the world.  Yang Guang added a little bit of brain-nourishing and calming herbs to Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan's medicine, so they could have a good sleep comfortably after drinking it.  Yang Guang personally sent Yuchi Chifan back to her room. Originally, Yuchi Chifan's personal maid was not brought by her family, but assigned by the palace, so since she pretended to be infected with the cold and entered Tianyuan Palace, she was basically Yang Lihua's maid.  Take care of it.  So there was no obstacle to moving. Yang Guang took her pulse while she was sleeping. The pulse was fine, but her face was obviously thin and pale, and her tongue coating was white and there were blisters.  No need to worry about the internal fire rising, Yang Guang knew what was going on and then turned around and left gently.  A person came to the courtyard, and the snow was still falling, and it didn't stop. All the eunuchs and maids in the palace were busy preparing for the emperor's state funeral, so the snow on the ground was getting thicker and thicker, and no one was cleaning it.  The snow had already reached his knees. Yang Guang looked up at the sky. The snow was falling well, which made him feel majestic. Nothing could express his ambition better than this desolate and white annotation.  It¡¯s natural to date beautiful women, but as a man who is upright and upright, shouldn¡¯t he do it if he has made great contributions and will be remembered forever?  The three women were all sleeping, and he didn't feel like going back anywhere. Instead, he walked quietly alone.  Looking for a hint of pleasure and a hint of insight in the funeral of that bastard Yu Wenyun!  But just as he walked to the small garden of Tianyuan Palace, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, a familiar yet unfamiliar sense of oppression, and a powerful and unstoppable breath of death.  Familiar because he was sure this was the second time. The second time he felt a shadow of death following him in the palace that he seemed completely unable to contend with.  And the same person is hiding and revealing.  It was said that it was unfamiliar because the murderous aura that was so powerful and perverted was almost exactly the same as last time, but Yang Guang held his breath and was on full alert and immediately discovered that the two were not the same person!  And Du Meiyue once said that the two shadow killers around Yu Wenyun were both women, a Black Eagle and a Flying Leopard. If a woman was called such a name, then it goes without saying that she was highly skilled in martial arts, good at concealed weapons, good at guarding, and good at killing people.  invisible!  The crisis he encountered in the palace that day made him feel that the murderous intention of the other party was relatively fast, as if he knew that the shadow killer would rush over and kill him like lightning, and he had no way to fight back.  Today is even worse. It¡¯s like an eagle hovering in the sky staring at its prey on the ground. But Yu Wenyun is already dead, and his shadow guard Wei Mao is still going to have trouble with him?  Could it be that the shadow guard realized that Yu Wenyun¡¯s death was caused by him?  It is absolutely impossible. If he saw this, he would die on the same day. Then there is only one possibility. This black eagle and flying leopard simply obeyed the orders of another person!  And this person really wanted to kill him immediately!  So who would be so eager to destroy him?  Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang?  No, no, no, they definitely don't have the guts, let alone control the Shadow Killer.  Could it be that woman Zhu Manyue? ????????? But do you think that vulgar woman who hates human flesh can have such energy?  Maybe, maybe she was just pretending to be vulgar to hide her from others, but in fact she had been secretly planning something big?  Thinking about this, he immediately broke into a cold sweat. If it was really Zhu Manyue, then this woman would be simply too terrifying, because Emperor Jing was her biological child. A woman who could deceive the emperor into abdicating himself and making a five- or six-year-old child the emperor must not be underestimated.  What if she holds the Black Eagle and the Flying Leopard?  There are two female shadow killers, and the person in control is also a woman. This is so fucking reasonable!  Although there was no evidence to support his momentary inference, he felt that he was not far from death.  Because he has always been very sensitive to danger and death.  &nbsp; He participated in various secret operations at least 50 times before he was 17 years old. Which one did he not escape from death?  When is it not a tightrope walk where the tip of the knife licks blood?  But he rarely felt the oppressive feeling of death and suffocation before him, because at that time he was always full of confidence, and at that time he always had the best logistical support, the best weapons in hand, and the best route and mission planning.  But at this moment, he had nothing but his own fists. He was even wondering what kind of hidden weapon this Black Hawk was good at!  But he must not sit still and wait for death.  "Haha, I, Yang Guang, really have face. Last time I was stalked by the Flying Leopard and this time I was targeted by the Black Hawk. Since they are here to kill me, why don't you take action?" Since you are completely passive, why don't you just find a way to change from passive to active?  Even if there is only one in 100,000 chance of survival, he will never give up!  ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid the person who can kill him hasn¡¯t been born yet!  ??Continue to explode, although it is a bit late, but I still continue, I hope everyone likes it, there will be more to come, and the next will be more exciting, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 60 They all have quirks (starting to explode)

    But this time the opponent was not Fei Bao but Black Hawk. What's more, last time Fei Bao was only responsible for tracking and choosing the right moment to strike. If there was a good opportunity, he would quietly kill him and create a seamless accident scene. If he couldn't, he would leave immediately.  This time the Black Eagle is very different. This time the Black Eagle came here with only one purpose, and that was to kill Yang Guang!  Therefore, Yang Guang's old trick of turning passive into active had no effect at all. The snow in the sky was still falling, the surroundings were still quiet, and there was only his footprint in the entire small garden.  Damn it, is this bitch Black Eagle wearing white clothes and walking in the snow without a trace to hide?  Du Meiyue is so familiar with Black Eagle and Flying Leopard. Could it be that she is a fellow disciple or something like that, whose Qinggong skills are equally astonishing?  This was not a good thing, but he still couldn't sit still and wait for death. While observing the situation around him, he smiled and said, "Haha, are you playing cat and mouse? No, no, you are a black hawk and you should be an eagle catching chickens, right?  "Come out and have fun one-on-one, otherwise you won't have a chance!" "Also, I know the origins and details of you and Fei Bao. I even know who filmed you. Don't you think so?"  Don¡¯t you think this is a trap? It¡¯s specially prepared for your master behind the scenes, because there are very few people who can mobilize you, except for the deceased Emperor, there is only one person, haha!¡± ¡°Why not!  Do it? Isn¡¯t hiding in the dark just for playing with hidden weapons? Come on, let¡¯s throw knives, needles, poison and smoke. I want to see what a bitch like you is capable of!¡± ¡°No, let me be useless!¡±  You've been spitting for so long and you still don't take action, right? You're a bitch and you're not too ugly to come out to see people, are you? Or are you so excited that you're ready to give up the assassination when you see my young master Yushu being so charming?"  He will do whatever it takes, because he wants to change the opponent's mentality first, and then find the opponent's weaknesses to attack. He will not run away. He has hated running away since he was a child. He has always believed that the best attack is the best defense!  So when he was still in the Shadow Force, he was not famous for his superb protection ability or lurking ability, but he was always highly praised for his unpredictable and perverted attack power that killed people invisible.  So he is not the kind of bodyguard from the Southeast China Sea who follows closely behind Chief No. 1. In other words, he is not the kind of character who catches the eye at critical moments. He is a figure who wanders around Chief No. 1 quietly and unobtrusively.  A character who is not liked anywhere.  But once there is any abnormality or trouble, he will take action without even realizing it!  So much so that the experienced bodyguards of Southeast China Sea around Chief No. 1 later joked that with our shadows, we are mascots, and we only need to follow the chief out and come back!  Yes, his perversion and excellence made him directly beside Chief No. 1, codenamed Shadow, and he has a special certificate that only appears in novels and movies.  With this certificate, he can hold a gun at will, kill first and then report, and he even has the right to demand the full cooperation of the local military and police departments!  The only sad thing is that not many people in China know his special certificate, so it is basically priceless.  If he really goes to any small place and uses it, he will definitely be caught at the police station and then explain how he committed the fraud and where did he get this outrageous fake certificate!  But his opponent was also a master, also very patient, and could withstand loneliness and stimulation. Yang Guang almost scolded her for having no one to support transgender people, but she still remained motionless in the dark, no matter the wind or snow.  Snow, she is she, it seems that she can lie in the snow until the earth is destroyed.  Yang Guang was highly nervous but suddenly felt it was fun. It was the first time he encountered real danger since time travel, not even Fei Bao's time.  "Okay, good job. You are worthy of being a Black Hawk master who has a square head, a sack, a mouth, and big yellow teeth. He doesn't take a bath for a year. I admire you, I admire you. But just lie down in the snow, big man."  I can¡¯t afford to spend time with you in the cold weather. There are many beauties waiting to have a tryst with me in the warm room. 1¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, bye!¡± He waved his sleeves without taking away a single cloud.  He turned around and really left, but at this critical moment, a white figure flew out of the snowdrift on the left side of a flower bed less than 10 meters away from him, with a dazzling dagger in his hand.  , that¡¯s right, Black Eagle used a dagger instead of a sword, a broadsword, or a hidden weapon. In other words, the way she flew towards her from the air was the sharpest dagger in the world!  Yang Guang had no time to look back. He had no choice but to do his best to immediately lie down in the snow up to his knees, and then roll quickly on the snow at the first opportunity!  But the damn dagger in Black Hawk's hand was as unrelenting as if he had a missile locator installed on him. He had already rolled more than ten meters away, but the damn dagger was still pressing closer and closer.  !  &nbsp; Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce his throat, he quickly yelled, "Look who is behind you!" Then he grabbed two handfuls of snow and threw them as weapons. Although the effect was very small, he finally took advantage of the opportunity.  He stood up in embarrassment, but what made Black Eagle very strange was that this aristocratic young man who was more beautiful than a woman did not run away.  Instead, he immediately spread his fists back and forth, and his legs jumped back and forth on the snow in a desperate posture!  Is there something wrong with his mind?  Can you run away or not? If you stay here, isn't that waiting for death?  Although she was very dissatisfied with the missed attack just now, she admitted that she still underestimated the embroidered pillow. She didn't expect that he could escape from the attack from behind!  So her behavior was also very strange. She actually sheathed the dagger, turned around and left! ???????????? This made Yang Guang¡¯s jaw drop as he stretched out his posture and prepared to grab the blade with his bare hands. What¡¯s going on with this bitch?  Grandma's, not only wearing a white dress and a white cloak, but also wearing a white scarf on her face, eyes, eyes, hey, to be honest, these eyes are so attractive, just one look at them makes you feel like you have fallen into a pink empire, you can't help but feel your heart beat faster and your mouth is dry.  My tongue is so dry that I want to kneel down and lick someone's toes!  How did Yang Guang know that this black hawk not only kills people without batting an eye, but also has practiced the magic of Western Regions since he was a child and has entered the Mahayana realm!  But she also has another strange habit, that is, she never kills a person twice!  So she turned around and left!  Yang Guang is not the kind of character who would just let his enemy go. Although he couldn't figure out what the problem was, he still yelled like lightning and rushed forward to hit him with fists raised!  "It's not that easy to run away!" Start to explode, early today, please collect it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 61 None of them are authentic (continue to explode)

    How could Black Eagle be the loser, but her principles would never be broken for anyone in particular, so when Yang Guang punched her, she had already flown up the wall like a light swallow, jumping down like a dragonfly.  It disappeared into the vast snow, as if it had never been there, except for the two shallow footprints in front of Yang Guang!  Yang Guang¡¯s sure-hit fist somehow missed the target. He raised his head and stared blankly at the direction where the black hawk disappeared, a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead!  He let out a long breath. This was the closest he had come to death since he was born. Although it seemed calm on the surface, he just lay down in embarrassment and rolled in the snow, then shook a handful of snow, and then  If someone leaves, don't leave him alone!  But only he who was in it knew clearly that he could not avoid the black hawk's fatal blow in any case. The reason why he was able to survive by chance was for two reasons. One was the weather, with snow flying all over the sky, and the black hawk flying like a spinning top.  His vision was greatly affected when he came over, and he was so anxious that he threw the snow away.  But this is definitely not the main reason. Even for a killer like the Black Hawk, weather factors can be completely ignored.  The most important reason is that she hesitated just when Black Eagle was about to succeed, so Yang Guang could still stand there and look at the snow.  As for why Black Eagle suddenly hesitated when he was about to complete the assassination and then turned around and left without leaving a word, Yang Guang didn't know anything!  What he saw was a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, which was very flattering, but in reality his cotton robe was soaked through in the heavy snow!  He looked up at the sky again. The snow was still falling. It seemed that the snow would never stop. To be honest, he was a little scared, and his fingers were even shaking in the wind.  He is not afraid of death. He will always attack and attack again, but why is he afraid now?  The surroundings returned to deathly calm again. The entire palace was in chaos and people were preparing for the emperor's funeral. However, the small garden of Tianyuan Palace was very quiet, deathly quiet.  He had several questions in his mind, but no one told him, so he had to explore and find out by himself.  It's just that he decided to have a good talk with Du Meiyue after this period of work. He couldn't take such risks anymore. He wanted to live and live well!  Then he strode back to Yang Lihua's room. The eldest sister was still sleeping soundly. He tested the temperature of her forehead and felt her pulse. It was nothing serious.  Then he went to Yuchi Chifan's room to do the same thing, and everything was normal, and then he turned back to the princess's room in Dongkuoyuan.  He suddenly felt very tired, as if the life-and-death moment had consumed all his energy.  He despised himself for being so incompetent, but he knew that he needed a good sleep and his body functions needed to recover!  Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan both slept well because of the drugs, but Mingyu in the room couldn't sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, her brother's shadow appeared in front of her eyes. When she closed her eyes, it was Yu Wenyun who wanted to take her with him.  .  So she huddled in the corner alone, hugging the quilt, leaning against the cold wall.  Yang Guang saw her frightened eyes and sad look, but he bit his lip tightly and refused to cry. He felt distressed and quickly made the brazier in front of the window warmer, then took off his cloak and sat down.  "If you want to cry, just cry. It's not good to hold it in all the time" But Mingyu shook her head very firmly, "No, I won't cry. The baby in my belly will be gone if I cry!" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to take her away.  Holding him in his arms, "Youare you really willing to give me a child?" Mingyu was stunned for a moment, and then finally regained some of his original domineering attitude, "Nonsense, I am yours now, and I have a child.  Can you still give birth? Butwhy are you so coldwhere have you been?" Yang Guang subconsciously thought, a woman's sixth sense is really scary, it will be different if the smell of a woman's perfume comes back to him in the future.  The little princess cut her off because she couldn't help it?  "I made some soup for my sister. I went to ask my father if there was anything he wanted me to deal with before I came back!" As he said this, he subconsciously let go of Mingyu, because Mingyu's body was so warm that since he  My body is cold, so I can¡¯t cool down others too!  But Mingyu kept him tightly and wrapped him up in a quilt. The two of them were so close, it was no different than having flowers and candles in the wedding room.  There was only the sound of crackling charcoal in the brazier in front of the window. For the first time, Yang Guang felt that the sound was pleasant. His body quickly recovered its temperature, and it seemed that his energy had also recovered a lot.  But a new problem appeared again. Little Yang Guang underneath him started to get ready to move again. It¡¯s no wonder that he, a 100% original virgin, didn¡¯t get ready to move in this situation!  "Mingyuactuallyactually there is something I have always wanted to tell you" Mingyu almost fell asleep leaning on his chest, she felt veryNuan is very happy and shy, but she likes it, so she doesn't have any particular concerns.  In this regard, he is at least much more open-minded than Yuchi Chifan, who is a married woman.  "Huh? What just tell me" Yang Guang subconsciously reached out and touched his nose, "It's just it's not a big deal, it's about your pregnancy" Mingyu was startled when he heard this and immediately raised his head.  He came to ask, "What's wrong? Did I cry and the baby was gone?" Yang Guang quickly shook his head, "No, no, it's like this. Sometimes just kissing is not safe, but just kissing may not be 100% safe.  If you can get pregnant, it would be safer if you kiss and do something else at the same time" Mingyu was stunned. She didn't understand what Yang Guang said, but this question involved the baby in her belly, so she had to ask with a blushing face.  , "But is it like taking off your clothes and fighting on the bed? I I went to see the emperor brother once and saw them fighting But But I asked the emperor brother, and the emperor brother said that just kissing  I can get pregnant and told me not to kiss anyone" Yang Guang was immediately shocked when he heard this. He never imagined that he and that bastard Yu Wenyun had such similarities, but now he thinks about it  I was afraid even thinking about it, because the perverted way Yu Wenyun looked at Mingyu was not normal at all. Fortunately, he killed him first. Otherwise, if he made another mess, grandma, he would have killed this bastard a hundred times.  Even a watch can't relieve the anger in your heart!  ??Continue to explode, please collect it, and at the same time bless Ya'an with kind thoughts, I hope everyone is safe and happy.  Hope our life will be better!

 Text Chapter 62 You¡¯re too late (continue to explode)

    "Ahem, that's not called fighting, it's called sex. You've heard of this before, right? Logically speaking, the old maids in the palace should give you the necessary pre-marriage education. How can I say that you have reached the stage of marriage?  "You're too old!" Yang Guang shamelessly hugged the teenage Loli princess under the quilt and started to drink the liquid.  Mingyu lowered his head shyly, "ThisI don't know about this, but the emperor always says that I'm still youngAlso, what is premarital education? You always speak strangely sometimesI can't understand you."  , just like the song you sang, what kind of song is it so straightforward and sometimes very vulgar, the one last time was about poison, conquest, death, etc. Don't sing it again but that one  "Mom, it sounds very good, you have to teach me" Yang Guang almost couldn't help but laugh. It was a classic song of the 21st century. How could the little princess of the Northern Zhou Dynasty know it.  If she knew, she wouldn't even know how to get pregnant.  "Really, but the songs I sing are all very nice, and I have more songs to sing. I will teach you together in the future. But the biggest problem now is to solve our children's problems, right? You said that if you  I haven¡¯t confirmed whether I am really pregnant, so I can¡¯t tell my father, right? Then we will be separated again. You will continue to live in the palace and be a princess, and I will go back to my horse farm to raise horses.  "The Cowherd and the Weaver Girl can't meet each other several times a year. Are you willing to do that?" Mingyu immediately shook his head with tears in his eyes, and lowered his head, because she was a princess after all, and she would still be a princess after Yu Wenyun died. She didn't  It's very possible to leave the palace and raise horses with Yang Guang.  Even if she married to the Yang family in the future, she would stay in the house to take care of her husband and raise her children and would not go to the racecourse, but he was not willing to separate from Yang Guang for a minute.  So her hotness came back again.  "I don't care ugh I I just want to follow you. Aren't you a doctor yourself? If you take my pulse, won't you know if I have a baby? And you you are so dear to me.  , how can you not have a baby, you bad guy, I hate you" Yang Guang suppressed his smile again, "I know, I know, I will be responsible, but there are steps for a woman to get pregnant, not just kissing.  Kissing is just the second step. You have to complete the remaining three steps to ensure pregnancy, and you have to repeat these steps for about 7 days" Mingyu's face became even more sad, "Ah.  "It's so troublesome. Why don't you check my pulse first? What if I'm pregnant?" She still couldn't accept the fact that she might not have a baby. She seemed to hear the baby's heartbeat.  She is unconsciously transferring the huge pain caused by Yu Wenyun's sudden death to the child in her body. What should she do if the child is gone?  She had no idea, just like a drowning person grasping for a life-saving straw.  Yang Guang originally wanted to tell her the truth clearly, but now it seems that if he really told the truth, Mingyu would definitely be even more sad and would think that he did not want to be responsible and had always abandoned her.  The more a girl like Mingyu has a stronger personality, she will either commit suicide or kill him directly, which is not fun.  So let¡¯s get past the current period first and finish Yu Wenyun¡¯s funeral.  Thinking of this, he gently hugged Mingyu, "Even if you are lucky enough to get pregnant with a kiss, you will have to wait until more than a month before you can feel the joyful pulse. So now, first of all, don't cry, and secondly, take good care of yourself and don't catch a cold."  Don¡¯t be cold, don¡¯t eat cold and spicy food, and also add some folic acid" Speaking of this, Yang Guang knew that he had made a mistake. Where is the folic acid in these days, so he immediately changed his mind before Mingyu asked,  "Ahem, I mean you can eat some sour things. If you like to eat sour things, then the baby must be a son. A sour son is a spicy girl, haha." Mingyu pouted shyly, "I know, I didn't want to eat it either.  It's spicy, and although you are not the heir, your eldest brother is not married yet and has no children, so of course I will give birth to a son for your Yang family, but you must be good to me and not even look at other women except me.  "Are you lusting after Queen Tianzuo?" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to wipe his nose in fear, and said to himself, "Isn't it right? Come here now?"  This is simply a replica of Princess Jianning in The Deer and the Cauldron, where Wei Xiaobao's seven wives also seemed to have made the princess pregnant first.  But now he is not some fake eunuch or ruffian, he is Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty.  Come on, Wei Xiaobao only has 7 wives, he wants 70, 700!     snort!  "However, if you really want to have 700 wives, you may die in less than three years. Even if you go from the Arabic numeral 1 to 700, even if you are a groom every night, you will have to wait for two years!"  "Too tired, too tired. Although he is a famous fatuous emperor who killed his father and mother, robbed the crown prince, and established one after another, he still left.Forget about the premium route.  ¡° If Yu Wenyun is so shameless and plays with quantity, he will probably die on a woman¡¯s belly.  But how could Yu Wenyun compare with him?  Yu Wenyun is a piece of shit in front of him!  "Why don't you answer me? Why are you smiling so evilly? Say, are you attracted to her? Huh, that woman looks like a vixen. She seduced my brother at the banquet back then, and now she comes to seduce you again. I want to  Send her to become a monk right away!" After saying that, he actually stood up and took action immediately. It was really not so neat and tidy.  But Yang Guang¡¯s words made her stop immediately and stare at Yang Guang in disbelief.  Yang Guang's original words were this, "I'm sorry, you were late, I have already captured Yuchi Chifan!" He was very confident and certain, without a trace of hesitation in his eyes.  Princess Mingyu couldn't believe what he said. She didn't care that she had a child. She stood up from the bed and said, "Youyou have the guts to say it again!" Yang Guang, on the other hand, was not afraid of boiling water.  Already taken! But she said she didn't want fame or status, she didn't want anything, just take her out of the palace and go to the horse farm to raise horses. Also, Yuchi Chifan didn't seduce the late emperor himself, it was the late emperor who took a fancy to her.  She got him drunk and insulted by her beauty, and then forced her to stay in the palace. For this reason, she found an excuse to kill her original husband. I felt sorry for her, you know? " "Although your brother is the emperor, he has passed away.  , but I still have to say, this is what your brother did wrong. As the saying goes, the debts owed by the father are repaid by the son. Now that your brother is gone, it is up to you, the younger sister, to repay the debts owed by your brother.  The matter is settled like this, and don¡¯t mention it again in the future, do you hear me? "Continue to explode and the next one will be more exciting, and the explosion will be more intense next week, please collect it!

 Text Chapter 63 Prepare for a rainy day (continue to explode)

    Mingyu was very unconvinced. She didn't allow anyone to say that about her emperor brother who had just passed away. But she looked up at Yang Guang's sincere eyes. Although his tone was not very good, his face was full of integrity and justice.  .  So she unconsciously swallowed all the words she was going to refute and scold him back into her stomach.  But she couldn't remain silent and let Yang Guang shake his head and be arrogant to the end, "Yang Guang, although I like you, you can't say that about my imperial brother. He is a good person When he was a child, he couldn't even bear to step on an ant to death  I won¡¯t let you say that in the future!¡± He couldn¡¯t control his tears again. Of course, Yang Guang stopped immediately and raised his hands and swore, ¡°Okay, I, Yang Guang, swear to the beams above that if I say anything bad about the late Emperor again in the future,  Just let me get sick every day, coma every day" Mingyu couldn't bear to let him swear such a heavy oath. Although this was the first time she heard someone swear by pointing at the beam, she quickly stretched out her little hand to block Yang Guang's mouth.  "Don't don't who told you to say that? Just don't mention it in the future. You crow's mouth. What will I and the child do if you get sick every day?" Even now, she still firmly believes that she is definitely pregnant with Yang Guang.  children's!  Just get pregnant, Yang Guang doesn't want to explain anymore, otherwise both sides will suffer losses. He firmly believes that if he fully explains the truth, the pitiful and beautiful little princess in front of him will definitely be more terrifying than the white-clothed shadow killer Black Eagle just now.  !  But speaking of Black Hawk, she is a woman, and she wears tights similar to those of later generations. Her figure, and her seductive eyes, just thinking about it now makes her heart beat faster and her little brother is excited!  ¡°Could this woman know how to charm?  Is charm very popular in ancient times?  Could it be that the so-called shadow bodyguard is just the woman who sleeps with Yu Wenyun under him?  But it's not like that. Although the woman just now was wrapped tightly from beginning to end, she was clearly as arrogant as the Himalayas. How could she be willing to be smashed and defiled like Yu Wenyun, let alone the two of them following her every day?  In the darkness of Yu Wenyun, no one knows better than their sisters how old and how long Yu Wenyun is, what tricks he likes, and it has long been disgusting to see!  ¡°It¡¯s pretty good if you can resist killing and smashing it yourself!¡±  But this problem has to be solved. We must find out immediately whether the woman Zhu Manyue is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and whether she is the mastermind behind the shadow killer. This is not only important to him, but also important to Yang Jian.  So he slept with his clothes on, and Mingyu sat next to him and watched tenderly, but she didn't dare to really lie down with him. They hadn't had their wedding yet, so they couldn't sleep together because they had already had sex.  It is absolutely not okay to sleep with a child before you are married.  So she just sat and watched, holding Yang Guang's warm hand.  Yang Guang quickly fell asleep, sleeping soundly, while Mingyu became more satisfied and moved as he watched. How could she meet such a handsome and good-looking man? He was hundreds of times better than those she had rejected before. It was so good.  .  Moreover, his hands are also beautiful, slender and powerfully stretched. What would it feel like if such hands were applied to her body?  She is the perfect time for a girl to have her spring, so she can't help but think about these shameful things that make her blush and make her heart beat. The more I remind myself not to think about it, the more I think about it.  In the end, she even secretly imitated Yang Guang and kissed his forehead gently, filling her heart with sweetness and eyes full of happiness.  She felt that the whole world belonged to her now, and she would have no regrets even if she died now.  Yang Guang didn¡¯t sleep long, only about an hour. It was noon when he got up, but he couldn¡¯t see what it looked like at noon. There was no sunshine, no blue sky, no clouds, only the snowflakes that were getting bigger and bigger all over the sky.  Everyone¡¯s mood became gloomy because of this. When he got up, he felt a little hungry, so he immediately asked Xiao Tao to prepare some food, wolfed it down and then went straight to the Heavenly Palace.  The Heavenly Palace is still overcrowded, not because there are too many princes and ministers, but because there are too many women from Yu Wenyun. There are still people waiting in line, but now it is the turn of the low-status people who have never been blessed before and those who have just entered the palace!  He didn¡¯t understand the etiquette of the Northern Zhou emperor¡¯s death at all. Anyway, he would not kowtow to the bastard Yu Wenyun again. He didn¡¯t care who the deceased was the most important.  He is still a handsome young man who has gloriously traveled through the 21st century. Does that mean he is also very big?  He lowered his head and searched among the crowd. In fact, it was never difficult to find Yang Jian, because he was always standing alone and majestic at the top, and no one caught up to try to get close to him or flatter him.  He walked around from behind and greeted in a low voice, "Father, you haven't eaten yet. Grandma and you have prepared some food at Tianyuan Palace. Would you like to stop by and take a rest and see your sister?" This is an invitation as well as an invitation.  Reminder, Yang Guang suddenly came over again and must have something to tell Yang Jian alone. Although Yang Jian is very busy now and needs to be present to stabilize the overall situation, the overall situation is already under his control, from the Tiangong to the Imperial City, and then?The peripheral elite troops are all under his control.  And he was indeed a little hungry. He looked back at his second penis, which was keeping a low profile with his head lowered. He thought that his second penis was indeed too prominent. If he didn¡¯t lower his head, he would be noticed wherever he went.  He hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, and then explained some simple matters and followed the second son out of the Heavenly Palace quietly. In fact, it was said that it was quietly, but his current status was not that secret.  There is a huge doubt in the hearts of everyone who saw it. At such a critical time, the Duke of Sui was not accompanied by the prince but the second son Yang Guang, who had recently become famous. Moreover, Yang Guang seemed to be really talented and heroic. It seemed that this  In the end, the world belongs to Lao Yang's family.  Although Yang Guang is good, Yang Yong's reputation has always been very good. He has been training outside in the past few years, and he is also a dragon and a phoenix among people. It is true that the father of a tiger has no son!  Yang Jian did not sit in the sedan chair. He offered to walk over with the second son. Although the distance was not close, he was a military commander and was only in his 30s, so this was nothing.  And he also had other motives for doing this. He wanted most people to get to know his second oldest grandma today. After what happened in the past few days, he decided that grandma was definitely not a thing in the pool. In the future, he might have to hand over many things to her.  He does it.  So this can be regarded as a disguised way to improve his status.  Yang Guang naturally knew it well, and had a calm face. He followed closely behind the provocative Yang Jian, but he never bowed his head and followed suit like a slave, or looked like he was extremely afraid of Yang Jian.  Instead, he raised his head very calmly and walked forward at a normal pace.  When the girls who were not lucky enough to become widows and had to observe mourning for three years saw them, they couldn't help but blush. Many of them didn't know Yang Jian, let alone Yang Guang, but one in front of them and one in behind had a silver helmet.  The white cloak really makes people's hearts flutter just by looking at it.  Yang Jian has long been accustomed to this kind of looking up at him. He subconsciously looked at the second child with his peripheral vision. The calmness and calmness of the second child made him have a better impression of him. This is his son!  "Is your sister more stable?" he asked in a deep voice.  Yang Guang responded in a low voice, "It's nothing serious. Grandma made a decoction and added a little soothing Ganoderma lucidum to her. She is asleep now. Father, don't worry too much!" Continue to explode, there will still be 5 chapters tomorrow, if you enter the new book  20 people, 7 chapters directly, please collect and reward, thank you!

 Text Chapter 64 God of War (continue to explode)

    At this time, a 33 or 4-year-old general with the same armor and a plain pendant on his head, with a face like a crown jade and a mustache, blocked the way. Yang Guang had never seen him before, but when Yang Jian saw this man, his face immediately showed a hint of relief from his majesty.  smile.  He reached out and patted the visitor's shoulder affectionately, "Yang Su, how are things going?" The visitor immediately replied respectfully, "Don't worry, General, everything has been arranged according to your instructions!" Yang Jian nodded with great satisfaction, like that  He had great faith in this person, and that person did not ignore Yang Guang and Yang Er Shao behind Yang Jian, who was holding a branch of pear blossoms and begonias.  "This must be Grandma. She has grown so big in the blink of an eye that she is unrecognizable. She is really talented and brave, and she will become a great weapon in the future!" The visitor actually called him Grandma directly, instead of the Second Young Master and the Second Young Master.  It's amazing, but Yang Guang has no time to think about this at this moment. He is quickly searching his limited information about Yang Su in his mind.  In TV dramas, we often see Yang Lin, the powerful patron king, who has thirteen Taibao and fourteen sissies, and is the mainstay of the God of War in the Sui Dynasty. But in fact, there is no patron king at all in history, and there is no Yang Lin.  Yang Guang searched this matter using Du Niang when he was bored in training.  The real God of War BOSS in the Sui Dynasty is none other than the General Yang Su in front of him. His current position should be that of General of Chariots and Cavalry.  Historical evaluation of him is that he was a powerful official, poet, outstanding military strategist and commander-in-chief of the Sui Dynasty.  He was born into a noble family in the Northern Dynasties. He served as a cavalry general during the Northern Zhou Dynasty and participated in the campaign to pacify the Northern Qi Dynasty.  He had a close relationship with Yang Jian.  Yang Jian became the emperor and appointed Yang Su as the imperial censor. Later, he led the navy to attack Chen eastward as a marching marshal.  After the Chen Dynasty was destroyed, he was promoted to Duke of Yue and served as the internal history magistrate.  Yang Guang ascended the throne, worshiped Situ, and changed his title to Duke of Chu.  The accompanying book Yang Suzhuan said, "The way of doing things is unparalleled among others, and it is an extraordinary tool that cannot be caught by Ru Cao." He said that he "is tireless in studying and has learned a lot. He is good at literature, craftsmanship, and official script, and pays great attention to style.  He has beautiful beard and beard, and looks like a hero." Unexpectedly, the first time he met this awesome man was at Yu Wenyun's funeral. Moreover, although Yang Jian and Yang Su were very close, Yang Su seemed to rarely attend.  Go up to Yang Jian's house, at least he has never done so in the past few months.  But Yang Su, who is undoubtedly a noble general for generations, obviously knows him. Fortunately, fortunately, we met him on this occasion, but what should he be called?  uncle?  uncle?  Or General?  Or is there another name?  But he couldn't control that much at the moment. It would be better for him to play the official game, so he immediately bowed to the end, "Yang Guang pays homage to the General!" Yang Jian was stunned, and Yang Su was also stunned. Then the two met and smiled, and Yang Jian said  , "You kid, Yang Su is not an outsider, just call him uncle!" Yang Guang felt lucky. Fortunately, he played the official one first, which was the safest, so he immediately saluted again, "My nephew and grandma pay homage to Uncle Yang.  " Yang Su quickly stretched out her hand to cheer him up, "Haha, you are such a good grandma, the general said that I am not an outsider, so I don't need to do this gift in the future. If I remember correctly, grandma will be 16 this year!  Come on, is there a girl you like? " Yang Guang was startled and then secretly laughed in his heart, how could this Sui Dynasty's first war god, a general who had never been defeated in his life, ask this when they met?  Does he have a girl of the right age at home?  But just this sentence made his impression of Yang Su much better, because he knew very well that both his father Yang Jian and he had to rely on the real famous general in front of him.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and Yang Su cooperates with him in several battles in the north and south, so it is more reliable to build a good relationship from now on.  But he didn't answer immediately, but looked at Yang Jian subconsciously.  Yang Jian's eyes were full of pride, and Yang Guang then raised his head and responded, "Uncle Yang is joking. Grandma has no distracting thoughts now. She concentrates on studying literature and martial arts and running a horse farm by herself, so as to take care of my father's worries." Of course he wants to.  To put it this way, in fact, in ancient times or today, it was normal for adults to talk about their children when they met, and children were the heart and soul of adults and their pride. It would only have advantages and no disadvantages for him to flatter his father at this time.  "This made Uncle Yang laugh. Grandma was really just as talented in literature and martial arts, but when she saw my father working hard all day and fighting in the north and south, he always felt too overwhelmed. After much thought, he had to do some rough work to feed the war horses!  From now on, if grandma doesn¡¯t understand something, she will need to be taught a lesson by Uncle Yang. My father often said that among the generals of the Manchu Dynasty, the one who knows how to tame horses is Uncle Yang!¡± He also flattered Yang Su, but he didn¡¯t say anything!  He had outstanding achievements and was victorious in hundreds of battles. He did not ask him for advice on military tactics, but for horse breeding. As a general who had fought in the north and south, he was naturally good at horses, so Yang Su was very happy when Yang Guang said this.  He also fell in love with the handsome nephew in front of him even more.  But after all, his status is far inferior to that of Yang Jian, so he also respects Yang Guang, "Grandma, don't say that, this is just the general's flattery, and you want to talk about military affairs."The tactics of war are about to take off. There is no one in the current dynasty who can compare with the general, haha.  However, my family does have some of the best horses from the Western Regions. Grandma, if you don¡¯t mind going another day, Uncle Yang will give you twenty horses. I heard that your racecourse is short of good horses just given by the late emperor, right?  " Yang Guang was overjoyed when he heard this. Not only could he get twenty of the best Western Region stallions without any effort, but he could also take this opportunity to have private contact with Yang Su. This is definitely not a bad thing. However, Yang Guang seemed to suddenly remember  What, yes, but he seems to have a son named Yang Xuangan, and later he was sentenced to rebellion by Yang Guang. I don¡¯t know what this birdman looks like now. Let¡¯s find out the details together. But he can never be so straightforward.  Bai, quickly shied away, "Thank you Uncle Yang, but there are very few war horses in the Western Regions. Grandma really deserves it. The saint said that a gentleman does not take away people's love. This gift is too heavy. Grandma dare not accept it, but I will change it."  Grandma must prepare a small gift and go to the house to meet me!  " Yang Su and Yang Jian met again and smiled. Yang Jian directly mentioned that he had made the decision, "Okay, since it is Yang Su's heart, just accept it. Anyway, your racecourse doesn't even have a good horse now.  Just remember Yang Su¡¯s goodness in the future!  " Yang Guang still wanted to refuse and glanced at Yang Jian, but Yang Jian was very determined. He naturally followed the slope and got off the donkey. It would be strange if he didn't want it. To put it bluntly, he didn't make a fortune from scratch now. The more local rich people like Yang Su, the better.  , then he will save a lot of energy! "Then grandma would rather obey my orders. Thank you so much, Uncle Yang!"  " The three of them were polite to each other, and then Yang Su went to the Tiangong to stare at him. Yang Jian led Yang Guang and continued to move forward in the snow. "Learn more from Yang Su in the future. He is a secretive person. You know why.  Did your father promise those 20 Western Region war horses for you?  " Yang Guang replied gratefully, "This is an opportunity for my father to give grandma a chance to learn. Grandma must work hard and live up to her father's expectations!  ¡± Continue to explode, there will be at least 5 updates tomorrow, everyone come and collect it, the more support, the more explosions, if it enters the top 20 of new books, I will update 7-10 directly, please collect it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 65 The Most Vicious Woman (Big Outbreak)

    The two of them were far away from the Heavenly Palace, and there was no one around anymore. Yang Jian seemed not satisfied with Yang Guang's answer, but Yang Guang would never continue talking.  "Grandma is stupid, please teach me father!" People have to pretend to be stupid when they should, because he can naturally tell that although Yang Jian and Yang Su have a good relationship, it seems that Yang Su has not completely surrendered to him, and Yang Jian  The enthusiasm just now and accepting the Western Region war horses for him were just to win over Yang Su, but he could only pretend to be confused, and he was not sure how many things he didn't know.  Recently, he has been too exaggerated and high-profile. If he continues like this, he will definitely attract trouble, so he lowered his head and asked for advice.  Regardless of whether it is true or not, Yang Jian will feel comfortable. This shows that the second brother does not have any extra ambitions and does not seem to know much about the affairs in the court, because he is still very doubtful whether it was the second brother who killed Yu Wenyun.  , and quite certain.  Seeing the second brother lowering his head and acting well, he felt a lot more relaxed, "Well, now that you have grown up, I have some words for you as a father. The late emperor died suddenly and left this mess.  , today's emperor is not a 6- or 7-year-old child who knows how to govern the country, so the father has to shoulder the heavy responsibility to assist the young king. This Yang Su has always had a good relationship with his father, but he is not the father yet, so you know him.  I rarely go around the house!" "Do you understand what my father said?" Yang Guang nodded and shook his head, "My father wants grandma to make friends first, but what grandma doesn't understand is how grandma handles it now.  Is this appropriate? Is it better for the eldest brother? He is well-informed, wise and courageous, and he is also the heir apparent" Yang Jian felt more at ease when he played like this. He stopped and turned around to pat his head in a rare loving way.  "It's rare for you to be so sensible. You have always set your position very well, which is good. What you just said makes sense. It would have been better to let go of this matter, but by chance, I happened to meet Yang Su just now.  Talking about the racecourse again, you can go, it will be more natural. Remember to leave no trace and just have normal interactions at first" Yang Jian explained some details in a low voice as he walked. Yangguang listened very carefully and unconsciously.  Having arrived at the main entrance of Tianyuan Palace, the eunuch at the gate saw that Duke Sui had arrived and rushed in to report. By the time Xiao Tao came out with a group of servants, Yang Jian and Yang Guang had already walked into the middle courtyard. The servants quickly saluted and said hello.  , Yang Jian went directly to Yang Lihua's dormitory under the guidance of Yang Guang.  Speaking of which, Yang Jian rarely came to Tianyuan Palace since his daughter got married and became the queen, so he seemed less familiar with it than Yang Guang.  No matter how detached his status is, his daughter's status is still higher than his. It's just that they are a family when they enter the dormitory!  Even Xiao Tao was waiting outside the door, and there were only Yang Lihua who was still sleeping soundly and the father and son sitting on the round stool beside the bed.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to test Yang Lihua's body temperature first, and then checked her pulse to make sure it was stable before waking her sister up.  But Yang Jian stretched out his hand to stop him.  "Forget it, let her sleep. She has rarely slept peacefully in the past few years. It's not a big problem, right?" Yang Guang nodded affirmatively, "It's not a big problem. It's thanks to my eldest sister's good health when she was a child that she was able to withstand the disease.  You can live with it, it¡¯s just that the eldest sister is too angry and needs to be regulated and nourished, otherwise the body will break down sooner or later" Yang Guang did not hide the true situation. He felt that there was no harm in letting Yang Jian know about it in advance. Yang Jian nodded lightly, thinking in his heart  Yang Guang couldn't guess what he was thinking.  "By the way, Princess Mingyu is also resting in the palace!" He also reported this and would never hide it, because he believed that Yang Jian knew that he taught Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang a lesson for the princess, because now the entire palace is with him  under close surveillance.  So instead of making Yang Jian suspicious, he should take the initiative to explain it himself. As expected, Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction, "Well, you can just handle those little things yourself. At this time, you have to take more care of the princess. No matter what others do, we Yang  The family has always been loyal to the late emperor, which is a lesson to the world!" Yang Guang secretly smiled in his heart, being loyal is just a piece of cake. There are no capable people in this world, it's just that the time has not come yet.  "Yes, grandma has taken note of it. There is one more thing I want to report to my father" Yang Guang said while subconsciously looking at Yang Lihua who was sleeping soundly. She would never wake up now and would not hear anything. Yang Jian also subconsciously  She looked at her daughter, then stood up on her own initiative. The two of them went to the hall outside, and Xiao Tao quickly served her with tea.  Then Yang Guang directly asked her to take the palace maid and eunuch out and wait to close the door. Then he whispered, "After the dispute between the child and the late emperor last time, someone followed the child in the imperial garden. He is very good at martial arts and also very good at lightness. If you want to  It¡¯s not that Grandma was lucky, she was just worried that something had gone wrong, but she was afraid that Father might not report it in time. Grandma originally thought that everything was fine, but today Grandma wasAfter finishing the herbal medicine, Sister ?? went to the small garden of Tianyuan Palace to get some fresh air, but she was followed again and suddenly assassinated.  " "At this moment, she is a woman, all dressed in white, with a white scarf covering her face, and a dagger in her hand.  Grandma was in a hurry and managed to escape with the help of the snow on the ground. I don¡¯t know if this person was the same person who followed Grandma last time, but this person was also very good at Qinggong, and he disappeared after a few ups and downs!  " Yang Guang tried his best to be as understated as possible, "Originally, I would never dare to disturb my father at this time. Grandma Kai suddenly thought of how she was being made difficult by Queen Tian Da, who was killed on the way when she came back from Tianyuan Palace to worship. Grandma was eager to protect her.  , so I said a few words" "It was all Grandma's youth and energy that caused the disaster, but Grandma doesn't know whether the two are related, and how could there be a woman with such good kung fu in the palace?  " Yang Jian didn't take it seriously at first, but after hearing this, his face became very serious. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists, as if he had expected all this, but he didn't expect it to come so quickly and so fiercely!  After a long time, he said, "There are indeed two masters in the palace who were originally responsible for the late emperor's careful and personal protection.  From your description, it sounds like one of them, but why did she kill you? And if the shadow guard really attacked you, you would have no way to survive!  " "Don't worry, just recall the details of that time again!  " Yang Guang spoke in detail again, and finally he suddenly realized, "That female assassin is indeed very powerful. Originally, her dagger was about to pierce the child's throat, but for some unknown reason she seemed to hesitate suddenly, and the child was able to escape.  open!  Yang Jian nodded, "Well, that's right, but even so, my martial arts have really improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, even if the shadow guard hesitates, you will have no chance of survival."  " "Don't tell anyone about this matter. From now on, you will stay in Tianyuan Palace to take care of your sister and the princess. You don't need to worry about the rest of the things. My father will immediately start to solve it, and will add more information outside Tianyuan Palace.  Send manpower!  ¡± It has begun to explode. I hope everyone will support it. Before entering the new book, there will be 7-10 updates in the first 20, and the normal 5 updates are guaranteed. I hope everyone likes it, supports it more, and please collect it!

 Text Chapter 66 Breastfeeding problem (continue to explode)

    Yang Guang naturally agreed wholeheartedly. His father said that he had solved it, so he definitely couldn't say anything more. Moreover, he didn't have the ability to do this kind of thing now. After all, it wasn't a special time and he didn't even have a chance to enter the palace.  Yang Jian suddenly smiled. He was rarely in a good mood today. Yu Wenyun's death was too important for him to seize the time to usurp power.  "Tell me the truth to your father, are you a little scared?" Yang Guang nodded without hesitation, "Well, grandma was really scared. Suddenly someone wanted to kill me without knowing what was said. Moreover, grandma was not good enough and she didn't resist.  Ability, so grandma asked the father to find a more powerful martial arts master for the child. Grandma raised the horse and practiced martial arts at the same time. " Yang Jian was very satisfied with this. In fact, when he listened to Yang Guang's story just now, his heart was in his throat.  Although he has several sons, he has been particularly fond of Yang Guang since he was born.  The reasons here include Yang Guang being the most beautiful and lovable of all the children, and Dugu Jialuo's preference for him. She rarely breastfeeds other children by herself, but she insisted on feeding Yang Guang for a year.  Leave it to the wet nurse.  So this is true even if Yang Guang knows the facts as a person in the 21st century.  Later, a large part of the reason why Yang Guang was able to defeat Yang Yong and take the throne was because of Queen Dugu's favor and full help to him.  "It's just that Yang Jian was a military general after all. He fought in the north and south, and saw too much life and death, so although his heart was in his throat, he remained calm on the surface.  But he had to pay special attention to it afterwards, otherwise he would feel guilty. Fortunately, grandma seemed to have adjusted well, at least she was able to control herself well in front of him.  "Haha, you are still young. You have not been on the battlefield and have not practiced in the field. But don't worry. My father will consider finding you a good instructor."  It¡¯s rare, and it doesn¡¯t get any more outrageous than this.  Yang Jian then drank a cup of tea, and then Yang Guang ordered Xiao Tao to serve the dishes. The dishes were very simple, with only four simple side dishes, two meat and two vegetables. But this is Yang Jian's style, whether he was a young general or later.  This was always the case when he was the founding emperor.  The staple food is even simpler, with 8 white steamed buns on a plate.  Yang Jian had a good appetite and ate 6 of the 8 steamed buns. However, Yang Guang did not prepare any drinks, and Yang Jian never asked for them.  Normally, Yang Jian always wants to have a drink at home, but Yang Guang will not exchange drinks with him at this time. He does not expect to drink Yang Jian until he is almost drunk, and then the relationship between the two will develop by leaps and bounds, just like buddies.  As he spent more and more time in ancient times, he found that the most difficult person to get along with was none other than his father Yang Jian. Dugu Jialuo was much better off, especially when he knew that Dugu had personally nursed him.  Years later, the love between mother and child is irrefutable. Although there are ten children, only Yang Yong and him are the ones who feed the ten children Dugu Jialuo personally.  The time to feed Yang Yong was only 3 months, but it took him a whole year.  Relatively speaking, the Queen's eldest sister Yang Lihua was particularly doting on him, and she responded to his every request, even more so than Dugu Jialuo, so his status among his brothers and sisters was relatively transcendent.  Comparatively speaking, Yang Liang, the fifth child, is Yang Jian's favorite child, but Dugu Jialuo has no feelings for him, so in terms of overall status, the first place is the eldest son Yang Yong, and the second place is him, the second child.  The eldest sister Yang Lihua is a daughter who is married, so it cannot be counted, otherwise the eldest sister would be more favored at home.  Therefore, Yang Guang's current mentality towards Yang Jian is not to seek merit but to have no faults. He will never take the initiative to touch or try his best to please. He just wants to be safe for the time being. Wait until Yang Jian changes dynasties, wait until he is released, and then he will be far away from the emperor.  The final say!  In this era, there was no Internet, telegraph or mobile phone. Even with his aloof aristocratic status, it was not easy to write a letter home thousands of miles away.  But now he likes this kind of lack of information more and more, because in this way he can have greater freedom.  Yang Jian left directly after eating. After all, Tiangong needed him to take charge of the overall situation, and what the second child said just now must not be underestimated. He needed to arrange and deal with it immediately.  Yang Guang kept sending his father out of the gate, and when he came back, his eldest sister Yang Lihua woke up faintly. Originally, she couldn't sleep at all, she was too sad and lost all hope.  Originally, she shouldn't have woken up so soon after taking the medicine, but she was still too worried.  Xiaotao is supporting her and the eight-treasure porridge, which has almost become the most valuable and popular food in Tianyuan Palace, especially for Yang Lihua and Yuchi Chifan who are both weak.  Seeing Yang Guang come back, Yang Lihua immediately struggled to sit up, "Father is here?" Yang Guang nodded, Yang Lihua was a little too reluctant to go, but she didn't want to blame her sensible brother, "You should wake up your sister. What should I do if father is here?"  Why don't you see me? It's unfilial.?.  But I don¡¯t blame you, sister" As she spoke, Yang Lihua burst into tears again. She couldn¡¯t even eat her favorite eight-treasure porridge. When Yang Guang saw it, he immediately went over and took the porridge bowl and helped himself. The effect of his move was okay, but Yang Lihua reluctantly  I drank half a bowl. There are no glucose bottles these days, and you can still survive by infusion. At this time, you can only eat sugar water, but Yang Lihua can't control her tears no matter what.  He just sat on the bed silently and shed tears. Yang Guang didn't know how to persuade her. Yang Lihua needed a process, a process of self-healing. "Sister, when the late Emperor's filial piety comes, please go home and stay longer."  If you are willing, you can go to grandma's horse farm to relax and help with some rough work, and you will feel better, haha." "Sister, grandma knows you are sad. If you want to cry, you can cry, but you must eat.  Cry, don't hold it in.  Otherwise it will be bad for your health!  " "And you can't stop thinking about it. Grandma is not leaving. Father asked me to stay and take care of you and Princess Mingyu.  We have agreed, if you can't think about it anymore, grandma will go with you. If the eldest sister is gone, who in the world will feel sorry for grandma?  " Yang Guang spoke more absolutely. No matter how sad Yang Lihua was, she understood her brother's decisiveness, so she sighed deeply and reached out to touch Yang Guang's forehead. "Grandma has grown up, and it will be okay if the eldest sister cries  The eldest sister also wants to visit your racecourse" Yang Guang immediately continued the topic as soon as he saw the opportunity, "That's the best, and I just met Uncle Yang Su and Yang on the way. He promised to give me 20 Western Region war horses.  I can just go to his house and take someone to pick it up another day.  Now grandma not only has a horse farm but also horses.  " Yang Lihua is also happy for him. Although she originally wanted to find more good horses for her grandma, now that Yu Wenyun has passed away, it is still unclear what the situation in the palace will be like. She also knows that she will not be able to do anything in the future.  It¡¯s easy. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great!  Yang Guang nodded confidently, "Although the starting point is a bit low, grandma is confident that we can build the racecourse!"  ¡± The outbreak continues, it is now 20, please give me some VIP tickets, please collect them, there will be another outbreak in a while, and there will be more!

 Text Chapter 67 Very soft and comfortable (and explosive)

    Yang Lihua definitely couldn't sleep anymore, so Yang Guang sat by the bed and talked with her to divert her attention and make her feel less sad for the time being.  Not to mention that Yang Lihua and even Xiao Tao next to her were moved to tears. This was not an exaggeration, it was completely sincere, even if Xiao Tao was a passerby.  Because there was no man in those days who was so considerate, so patient, and treated women as human beings. Yang Guang's current performance is simply a first-class good man from Northern Zhou Dynasty!  The sunset outside did not appear. Although the snow finally stopped, the sky was still gloomy, just like the entire palace was filled with the cries of hundreds of women. It sounded spectacular even if Yang Guang stayed in his sister's room.  It seemed as if one could hear sobbing in the dormitory, and it was so angry that it shook the mountains and rivers!  Xiaotao was very worried that the second young master was too tired, so she took the initiative to stand behind him and massage his back. Xiaonizi was very discerning, while Yang Guang was sitting on a round stool at just the right height. Xiaonizi's massage skills were very good.  Well, Yang Guang almost fell asleep leaning against the softness of his well-developed vagina.  Yang Lihua also felt sorry for him, knowing that he actually had a harder time. He had to run for everything, take care of the racecourse, help his father, and take care of his two sisters and a unruly princess.  So when she saw him dozing off against Xiao Tao's breasts without making a sound, she felt more sorry for Yang Guang than anyone else. So when she saw Yang Guang working so hard for her, her already desperate heart  Recover gradually. ?????????????????? But I feel sorry for this little girl Xiao Tao. She already had a crush on Yang Guang, but now that the second young master¡¯s head is actually leaning against her, she is so embarrassed that her face is red and she doesn¡¯t dare to stop moving her hands.  The queen on the bed opposite told her to be careful not to disturb the second young master's rest.  But her heartbeat accelerated and her breathing began to become heavy. Yang Lihua looked at her brother who was about to fall asleep. It turned out that the soothing Ganoderma lucidum began to take effect again. She should not have woken up in the first place, and the dose Yang Guang had administered was not small.  Too little had no effect on her at all, so she fell asleep again leaning against the head of the bed.  So when Yuchi Chifan woke up and walked into the room, what he saw was the two siblings, Zhengxiang, sleeping on the head of the bed and the other on the breast. Only Xiaotao was still massaging Yang Guang, and her little face was as red as Dahong.  Like cloth!  Yuchi Chifan understood what was going on at a glance. She was someone who had been here before. He quickly walked over quietly, stretched out his hand to support Yang Guang's head, and opened Xiao Tao's head. He asked Xiao Tao to cover Yang Lihua with a quilt and help her lie down.  But Yang Guang felt uncomfortable in his sleep, and turned his head outwards to find a comfortable vagina. Yuchi Chifan had no choice but to wake him up directly, so he could only use his own vagina to replace Xiaotao's vagina.  When Xiaotao turned around, she was startled. How could she let Queen Tianzuo sacrifice her body? She hurried over to change her position again. Although it was embarrassing, she was still half of the Yang family.  ¡°And Yuchi Chifan was usually very nice to her and had no airs at all. She knew that Yuchi Chifan might be a monk soon and observe filial piety, so she sympathized with her tragic experience.  Yuchi Chifan was also embarrassed. Yang Guang woke up just as the two were switching back and forth. He wasn't asleep at all, he was just coveting Xiaotao's soft pussy!  He also knew that Yuchi Chifan came in because his nose was very sensitive. Unexpectedly, Yuchi Chifan actually replaced Xiaotao, so he closed his eyes and deliberately looked for sex. In the end, hehe, Fanmei really gave her face, and she actually did it.  Let him take advantage!  But if Xiaotao still wants to change back, he can no longer pretend to be dead. Pretending any longer would be too unethical!  So he opened his eyes and touched his nose in embarrassment, "Am I asleep?" Yuchi Chifan also blushed, "Ahem you are too tired, maybe take a rest" Xiao Tao did the same.  With a blushing face, he persuaded, "Yes, Second Young Master, you see, the Queen will listen to you. Seeing that you are asleep, she is also asleep. Just have Xiaotao here to take care of you. Second Young Master, go and rest!" Yang Guang stood up and stretched himself.  Lazy then walked out of Yang Lihua's dormitory, and Yuchi Chifan followed him. Yang Guang suddenly stopped and turned around and asked in a low voice, "Sister Fan, does it still hurt when you have red tide?" No one knows why he has such bleeding at a time like this 0  Yuchi Chifan was startled by the stupid question. He lowered his head even lower and replied in a low voice, "It's much better, but it still hurts occasionally" She was telling the truth, and maybe it was due to psychological factors. Yang Guang gave her a massage some time ago.  It did get better after a few treatments, but it wasn't completely cured.  Yang Guang immediately said shamelessly, "Then let grandma give you a massage for a few more days. I will stay in Tianyuan Palace these days!" Yuchi Chifan didn't say anything but walked back to his room first in a tacit understanding. Yang  Guangye followed him directly. Mingyu was not easy to wake up from his sleep, so he was not worried, and no one would attack Mingyu.  What's more, his father clearly knows who is causing the trouble. If he handles it himself, at least the storm will subside for the time being!  But he can never forget itWith Black Eagle's enchanting eyes, Yuchi Chifan personally made tea for him. He sat on the Taishi chair and acted like an uncle without any courtesy, drinking coffee and receiving a massage from Empress Tianzuo.  Although the purely technical technique is not as good as Xiaotao's, overall it is much more comfortable than Xiaotao's massage. There are also very important psychological factors involved, haha.  "Don't patronize others, but also pay attention to your own health. This is the time when you can eat to grow taller. You must eat on time and sleep on time" Yuchi Chifan gave very considerate instructions.  Yang Guang boldly touched her thigh through her dress. Yuchi Chifan was startled at first, but she did not resist or dodge, so Yang Guang said something even more shameless.  "I'm giving a massage to Sister Fan" Yuchi Chifan knew very well and wondered where this kind of massage could be found, but she didn't point it out. Although she felt it was somewhat inappropriate, she didn't dislike Yang Guang at all.  "Speaking of which, our princess is not easy to take care of, and it is even more difficult to take good care of her" Yang Guang poured out his own bitterness, and inducing a woman's sympathy is also a very powerful way to pick up girls.  Sure enough, Yuchi Chifan immediately sympathized with him, "Yes, Princess Mingyu is not a bad person, but her personality and temper are a bit special, butbut I heard that she always said that she was pregnant with your child" Yang Guang heard this  This hand was even more dishonest, and even went directly into the skirt, but did not reach into the underwear. Yuchi Chifan's body shook subconsciously, and he wanted to avoid it but failed.  "Sister's body is dirty" She still has low self-esteem.  But Yang Guang never thought that way, "What do those things have to do with you? It's the dog emperor who is dirty, not you, sister. In grandma's heart, sister Fan, you are very pure and clean" "Actually, I just kissed Mingyu.  The princess took one breath, but she thought she was pregnant with my child. I explained to her that I would not get pregnant if I kissed her, but she just didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It continues to explode, getting more and more exciting, please collect it, please be a distinguished guest, please give me flowers, I hope we can collect it!¡±  On the first day of the week, when everyone works together, the little god will explode, and there will be more in a while!

 Text Chapter 68 A piece of cake (continue to explode)

    Fan Meiren smiled foolishly after hearing this, "Aren't you telling me a joke? Princess Mingyu really thinks so?" Yang Guang also grinned mischievously, "That's what I think. Just now I explained to her that a kiss on the lips is very possible.  If you can't get pregnant, you have to do something else But she doesn't believe it. She said that the late emperor also told her that if you kiss her, you will get pregnant" "I want to explain it clearly. You also know that I am also  Half of the doctors, but the princess was already in tears, so I quickly persuaded her, saying that if she cried again, the child would be gone, and then she stopped" Fan Meiren's hands gently massaged Yang Guang's shoulders, "Then you  Will you marry a princess? If you don't marry a princess, your character will not be easy to deal with" She was a little worried about Yang Guang, and a little sad, but the only extravagant hope in her heart now was that Yang Guang could really take her to his  She changed her name at the racecourse and became a village woman who raised and trained horses. As long as she was free, she asked for nothing. She was willing to work as a cow and horse for Yang Guang.  In those days, at least there was no bullying or insult, at least there was self-respect and freedom, and at least one could freely breathe the fresh air outside at the racecourse.  Moreover, if Yang Guang becomes a great person in the future, she will be very happy even if she cooks and washes clothes for him every day and watches him grow up step by step.  Her family is still here, but she has long been homeless. There is probably no woman in Quanbei Zhou who has a worse reputation than her!  But she is still alive and has met the magical Yang Guang!  "Take your time with this. This matter is not my decision. You can know the situation in the court to some extent now. However, Princess Mingyu is not bad in nature and is quite kind. My father asked me to protect her for the time being" This  This is Yang Guang's brilliance. He mentions another woman of his in front of the woman he has circled in a relaxed way.  And he believed that Fanmei people would understand it soon.  Fan Meiren is also very smart, but her own limitations are the same as Yang Lihua's, that is, she has no sense of resistance. Faced with the oppression and humiliation of the supreme ruler of this patriarchal feudal society, she chose to swallow her anger and endure it silently.  And now Yang Guang is gradually giving her a different hope, a hope that she never dared to think about before. In fact, Yang Guang has already planned how to bring Yuchi Chifan out of the palace.  The two of them are actually lovers, because Yang Guang is 21 years old, so he has no dislike for Fanmei. On the contrary, he pities her and wants to protect her.  Men instinctively protect women and the weak, so this gave Fan Meiren a huge advantage, because if she had not met the magical Yang Guang, her life would have been a complete tragedy.  "That's good. As long as the Duke of Sui protects the princess, everything will be fine. The queen was very scheming that day, not like what you just saw in the Tiangong. She came to provoke Sister Lihua on purpose. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise she would definitely  Something will happen" Another unexpected surprise. Yang Guangzheng was worried that he would not be able to learn more about Zhu Manyue's direct lineage, but Fan Meiren knew?  So he leaned back a little and said, "Sister Fan, please stop pressing the button. Come and sit down and tell me about Zhu Manyue. It was the first time I saw her. To be honest, I didn't have a good impression at all. I thought she was ugly and lowly."  , I wonder how the late emperor would appoint such a person as the queen, is it because he gave birth to the present majesty? " Yang Guang almost said that he gave birth to a little deflated calf, but fortunately he stopped talking quickly, and now he is in the palace,  Outside, it doesn't matter if he occasionally makes something mixed with ancient and modern things, but in the palace, it's better to be careful.  Although his father definitely has the ability and courage to completely control the current situation in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, as long as his father does not sit on the throne for a day, he will still be able to change his skills for a day.  Fan Meiren was not surprised that he wanted to know more about Zhu Manyue. After all, the two had a direct conflict. To put it bluntly, it was the conflict between Zhu Manyue and the Duke of Sui.  "Zhu Manyue has always been scheming. In fact, she has long coveted the position of the empress in the palace of her sister Lihua, but she did not dare to be too arrogant because of the power of the Sui Dynasty. She encouraged the late emperor to make her 6-year-old son the new emperor. In fact,  She is secretly controlling it. Although she could not play a big role when the late Emperor was still alive, she will definitely become more powerful now that the late Emperor is dead! " "At least there are too few people who can control her. That's why she is looking for Sister Lihua!  The trouble is that even if there is a conflict, it is the matter of the harem, and even the Duke of Sui cannot help. And everyone knows that Sister Lihua has always been kind and kind to others in the harem, and she will not say anything even if she suffers a little loss.  She just wanted to correct Sister Lihua¡¯s status in the harem by trampling on her, but she knew that her popularity was not good and her background was not good, so no one was willing to contact her, but now the situation is completely different! ¡± Yang Guang!  Listen very carefully. Although Fanmei's words are simple, the things she says are very clear and coherent.  &nbsp; "So that's it. Alas, the eldest sister never said this to me when she saw me. Not to mention that I never told my father and mother when they asked. My mother asked me to spend more time with the eldest sister, saying that she was not having a good time in the palace.  Easy!" "But fortunately, Sister Fan, you are with me to talk and talk, thank you!" Fan Meiren immediately felt embarrassed, "Nono, I can't help you, I always can.  It will cause trouble for Sister Lihua. So I have a wish. No matter what, I will be satisfied if I can be by Sister Lihua's side in the future, even if I can serve as a maid" "And grandma, you don't need to take me out of the palace, I think.  I understand, it is my duty to shave my hair to observe mourning for the late emperor. Maybe I will feel better if I shave my head and practice. Otherwise, I will only hurt you. I I can't hurt you anymore. If it weren't for you some time ago.  Think of a way, I might not survive today" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to hold Fan Meiren's hand, "How can Sister Fan still say such things at this time? Grandma keeps her word, don't say anything about a servant girl.  , If Sister Fan is not afraid of condescension, she will be a grandma, a woman that even grandma can only dream of" He simply took advantage of the atmosphere to speak out. He comes from the open and free 21st century. He is afraid of a ball. Isn't it just an expression of love? Zhang  Eating bean sprouts on the fly is a piece of cake!  ??Continue to explode, please collect it, VIP, thank you, there will be another outbreak in a while, as long as everyone likes it, the little god will continue to explode, thank you!

 Text Chapter 69: Calculate with the master (even explode)

    Fan Meiren was frightened when she heard this. She quickly leaned over and covered Yang Guang's mouth with her hands, "No, grandma, please don't say that. How can my sister be your woman?"  He was shy and anxious, his charming little face was blushing, but Yang Guang casually took the little hand that was placed on his mouth, "What? Sister Fan, do you think grandma is not worthy?" He deliberately teased her, he liked to see her again and again.  The shy and helpless look is really cute, because this kind of situation will never be seen in the highly developed and open 21st century.  Fan Meiren was forced to stand up and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Yang Guang naturally refused. The more she tugged at him, the tighter she pulled her until he suddenly pulled her completely into his arms and hugged her with both hands, "Now  Just tell me, am I not worthy of you? If so, grandma will treat you politely and never mention this again! But don¡¯t worry, I will still protect you as always!¡±  She was a little excited, with tears in her eyes. Looking at Yang Guang's slightly frivolous but sincere eyes, she felt dizzy. She didn't believe that there was a man in this life who would be so kind to her.  "No no how could it be possible? Grandma, you are a dragon among people. My sister's dirty body is not worthy of you at all. My sister is really too dirty. My sister is just shameless now.  Live. Grandma, how can my sister not like you? But just a glance from a distance is enough. My sister can¡¯t harm you, let alone harm you. My sister is an unlucky woman!  , within half a year, the husband's family was ruined and the family was in ruins, and then he entered the palace. More than a year after entering the palace, His Majesty suddenly passed away. This was all my sister's fault. So, grandma, really don't worry about your sister. She will spend the rest of her life.  You are already satisfied that you can still get to know Sister Lihua and see grandma. If you dare to think about anything without shame, then God will bring disaster" As she said this, she tried to break free. What she said now  Every word she said came from the bottom of her heart. People were already very kind to her, and the better they treated her, the less she could bring them down.  But Yang Guang had already forcibly kissed her soft and sexy lips.  She was suffocated all of a sudden, and her mind was completely blank. How could grandma, how could she like a dirty woman like her? How could she be worthy of Sister Lihua who took care of her and protected her as her own sister if she didn't say that others were like this?  No, absolutely not, she is too dirty, there is not a clean spot on her body, she cannot harm her grandma.  But her body could no longer move at all, and she completely collapsed into Yang Guang's arms.  The mouth opened subconsciously, and Yang Guang's tongue started to move in an instant.  Fanmei was even more overwhelmed and lost all her strength.  "Woo Wu Grandma" "No don't" But how could Yang Guang care about this? At this time, the two of them were already in a 100% deep kiss, although Fan Meiren was just lying passively.  Nothing was done there, but it happened anyway.  In fact, this was her first real kiss. Although she had married two husbands, she never accepted them from her heart, so she never kissed them, and she didn't like kissing, even if it was Yu Wenyun every time.  They all coerced and lured her. If she got anxious, she would rather die than obey, so Yu Wenyun had nothing to do!  ¡°Nothing can threaten a woman who is not afraid of death.  She never thought that kissing could be so good and beautiful. She never thought that one day she would have a real first kiss. She felt that she was no longer herself. She felt that she had flown into the sky and turned into a fairy.  And Yang Guang is still domineering and not gentle in his attacks.  Fan Meiren was at a loss for words when she started to feel fearful and conflicted. Later, she closed her eyes and accepted her fate. It was impossible for her to struggle with Yang Guang's strength, let alone shout to attract the servants, so she had no choice but to accept her fate.  But after closing her eyes, she knew what a real kiss was.     Oh I see.  She felt that she would die if grandma continued, so just when her heart couldn't bear it and she was about to suffocate, Yang Guang finally let go.  She actually couldn¡¯t breathe through her nose during the kiss, and she didn¡¯t dare to shout out, so she kept holding her breath.  Yang Guang still didn't let her go, just looked at her intently, "Sister Fan, you are so beautiful" Fan Meiren's mind was still blank, and she didn't know what to say or how to express it, "You you  " He was so anxious that he shed crystal tears.  Yang Guang quickly raised his hand to wipe it off for her personally, "What's wrong with me? I just like Sister Fan, and I fell in love with her the first time we met. I don't care about Sister Fan's past things, and the past things are not your fault, you are just  It's just bad luck and you are at the mercy of others. But the situation is different now. With grandma here, no one dares to bully you anymore" Fan Meiren finally regained her breath.? She looked at the handsome man in front of her with a shy look. Although she would never think like Mingyu did that she would become pregnant with a kiss, this, this was indeed her first kiss.  "Grandma thank you for being so kind to me. No one has ever been so kind to me. It's just that I am destined to be like this in my life. I know, I know everything. I I also liked you at the first sight  But how can we do that? You can't be stubborn anymore, it will affect your future and bring you bad luck" "I beg you, sister, please don't get dirty because of a dirty woman like me.  Yourself" Yang Guang let go of her a little, but picked her up and put her on his knees, "I told you it doesn't matter. Grandma doesn't remember what happened before. Grandma just knows that she likes my sister.  "Nothing in this world is always satisfactory, but there is a saying: "It's a good thing, but I have encountered so much misfortune. Now it's time for things to get better!"  ? Do you believe in Buddha? If you do, then I will take you to the most famous Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs of the imperial city to see the little god Bujie for a divination and see if what I said is right!  "Sister Fan, just listen to me, do as I say, and do as I arrange. If it's not right, then Sister Fan will stay in the palace and become a monk to observe mourning. How about that?" At this moment, Beauty Fan was sitting on Yang Guang, her eyes already filled with tears.  Unexpectedly, she felt more love. She selfishly hoped that this moment would last forever and that time would stop. This was the happiest and happiest moment in her life.  She wanted to continue struggling, but she could no longer bear to refuse the kindness of the man she liked, so she said softly, "I will listen to you, but don't force it. If you let me know that you got into trouble for taking me out of the palace,  Then I can only apologize with death" Yang Guang grinned, stretched out his hand and pinched her rosy and pink face, "Don't worry, I won't fight a battle that I'm not sure about. If I'm not fully prepared, grandma won't  You're just talking nonsense!" After saying that, I couldn't help but kiss her lips again, but this time it was very light and quick!  It¡¯s still going to explode, it¡¯s going to explode, as long as everyone enjoys it, please collect it, VIPs, there will be more!

 Text Chapter 70 Someone is going to be in trouble (explosion)

    Although this was not a life-long kiss, Fan Meiren was completely conquered by his rogue behavior.  Yang Guang used his invincible thick skin and strong heart to easily win another one.  ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s definitely not easy to really change Fan Mei¡¯s name and bring her out of the palace. If his father Yang Jian finds out about this, he will have to skin him.  Although Yang Jian was so suppressed that he could only hide in the rockery with the maids in the house to steal sex, most of the time Dugu Jialuo's education and brainwashing were successful.  Monogamy, one man and one woman, perfect and happy. What's more, even though Dugu Jialuo worked tirelessly to give birth to 10 children in a row, his figure and face are still charming and tasteful, even on the bed  Yang Jian has always been well controlled.  So if Yang Jian knew that his second son was accompanied by a charming female bandit who was flirting with both the princess and the empress in the palace, he would have just taken him back to the Duke of Sui's palace, stripped off his shirt and dipped his leather whip in cold water.  Beat him to death!  But if he wants to really implement his plan to smuggle the queen, he must go through the big tree of his father, so it all depends on how he handles it.  It¡¯s just that Yang Guang looked very relaxed and confident. Could it be that he had already thought of a foolproof idea in his mind?  As soon as Fan Meiren was taken care of here, Xiao Tao hurriedly knocked on the door from outside, "Second Young Master, Her Royal Highness is awake and is looking for you everywhere" Yang Guang shook his head helplessly and reluctantly took off Fan Meiren on his knees.  The beauty hugged her down and unexpectedly kissed her soft little mouth before reluctantly opening the door and leaving.  Mingyu has actually been awake for a long time. Originally, she wanted to stay in the room and wait for Yang Guang to come back. However, when she was alone for the first time, she couldn't help but think about her brother who had just died suddenly.  She didn't dare to shed tears.  It was getting dark, and although the servants had already lit an oil lamp for her, she was still afraid. She was afraid of the dark, and had been afraid of it since she was a child, and she couldn't sleep when she changed places.  Besides, she was a little hungry. The servants had prepared a sumptuous dinner, but she couldn't eat it after just one look, unless Yang Guang accompanied her to eat with her. In addition, she was restless and worried about Yang Guang.  Don't let anything happen again, she can't bear this blow.  So she went out to look for it despite the dissuasion of her servants, but she was not familiar with Tianyuan Palace and could not find it anywhere.  As she walked, she unexpectedly walked into Yang Guang's small garden in Yuxi, which became even darker. There were originally two palace maids following her, but she suddenly became irritated and didn't want others to disturb her private time with Yang Guang, so she scolded them all and left.  .  How dare they not listen to the words of the two palace maids and princesses, so they hurriedly ran to report the news to Xiaotao, thinking that it would be okay to leave Tianyuan Palace anyway. Besides, this is the palace and who doesn't know such a savage Princess Mingyu.  But something still happened. When Yang Guangguang hurried back to Dongkuayuan, the princess had long disappeared. When he asked the two palace maids who had told him to follow them closely, they both said that the princess would not be able to do anything else if they followed them. In fact, she still did not kiss or kiss the princess.  I can't stand how beautiful the princess is and how good her life is. The main point is that she is very barbaric and not very good to her servants!  Yang Guang looked at the two palace ladies in front of him with a blank expression. He didn't intend to lose his temper at first, but one of them actually said, "Don't worry, second young master, you can't get out of Tianyuan Palace anyway, and I heard that the princess has been afraid of the dark since she was a child."  , Don¡¯t dare to go far!¡± Yang Guang took a deep breath and slapped her. As a 21-year-old, he would never hit a woman, but now he slapped her without hesitation.  Because these are extraordinary times, there are unpredictable dangers when the princess runs around. Zhu Manyue¡¯s group is probably not the only one who is preparing to take advantage of Yu Wenyun¡¯s death to seize power.  The most important thing is that he comes from the shadow army. Although he is usually a frivolous and lustful person, he is actually very principled and disciplined in his heart. He can't stand the self-righteous way of shirking responsibility by his subordinates.  The snap sound was very clear and could be heard far away in the snow.  The palace maid who was beaten was stunned immediately, and everyone else present was also frightened, because everyone knew that this second young master was handsome and had a good personality, and he could write poems, make porridge, see a doctor, and tell jokes.  Send red envelopes to servants.  But what happened today?  The cold palace ladies finally knew they were afraid, and they all knelt down on the cold snow with a plop, kowtowing and admitting their mistakes. Originally, they didn't have to do this, but they were not fools. Now the Duke of Sui had the final say in the palace. Who dared to offend the Duke of Sui the most?  What about the famous and favored second young master? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??  Yang Guang had a stern look on his face, "Listen, I hate people who have no sense of responsibility the most in my life. Whatever the master assigns you to do, you must do it even if you die. If the princess doesn't let you follow, you will stay far away."Wouldn't it be enough to protect her from finding out?  Still here, eloquently shirking responsibility!  I was born as a general, and I never knew anything else. I only saw military law!  " "What are you still doing? Why don't you go look for it quickly? Let everyone look for it together and find Her Royal Highness the Princess as quickly as possible!  "Hulala, everyone immediately told each other and looked around with lanterns. Yang Guang immediately followed the search anxiously. For some reason, his heartbeat accelerated a little. He had a premonition that danger was approaching Mingyu step by step. But in the end, he was still a step too late.  , when he subconsciously found the small garden alone, he only saw a series of clear footprints on the ground, the footprints of a woman, and the footprints of a woman struggling. There was a letter in the place where she was struggling. There was a letter and he rushed over to pick it up.  At first glance, there are only two lines of words on it: If you want to save the princess, go to the side hall of Xiyuan Palace at midnight. Remember, only one person is allowed to come, otherwise the princess will die! Yang Guang looked up and looked around. There is no electricity these days, so even if it is  The funeral was being held for the emperor, and the palace was completely dark at night. When I looked up, I could see the white snow, the endless darkness, and there were no traces of the robbers. Could it be that she was not there during the day?  Do you regret killing yourself? But since she didn¡¯t kill him during the day, why did she come at night? Besides, if she wanted to kill him, she could just go to him. Why did she take the innocent princess as a hostage? Who is this?  How courageous? Not only did he hate other people's lack of sense of responsibility, but he also hated the idea of ??kidnapping women and threatening men from the bottom of his heart! He put the threatening letter into his arms without saying anything, then lowered his head and walked back.  , No one knows what he is thinking, and even the anxiety and worry on his face now are gone! But, those who know him will definitely know that someone is going to be in bad luck tonight, but he just experienced an earthquake yesterday!  It doesn't matter, I will continue to explode today. As long as everyone likes it, please collect it and be a VIP. Today will be updated at 5. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 71 The enjoyment of an emperor (even explosive)

    He walked out of the small garden to find Xiao Tao and asked her to remove all the people searching for her. He knew where the princess had gone and asked the servants to keep their mouths shut and not to say anything, let alone the eldest sister knowing about it.  When he said this, his face was very calm, and he completely lost the anger of slapping the palace maid and the anxiety when he was looking for the princess. It was like the princess just went to a place she wanted to go. He knew it, and then  It's natural to just go over and take her back in a sedan chair.  Xiao Tao immediately went down to give orders. In fact, Xiao Tao's real status in Tianyuan Palace was just Yang Lihua's personal maid, but in fact she was the manager of Tianyuan Palace.  Not only is he very prestigious among the servants, but he also has great authority.  Yang Guang didn¡¯t know where Xiyuan Palace was, so he wanted to find someone to ask. But he faced a choice, whether to ask Fan Meiren or Xiao Tao.  It would be more appropriate to ask Xiaotao, but he had just taken advantage of this little girl, and now he didn't even dare to look at her.  And the last time he disguised himself as a young man in Tsing Yi and entered the palace, she almost found out. This little girl's sixth sense is really scary.  ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s ask Fan Meiren, at least we can find out more about the woman Zhu Manyue.  In fact, Yang Guang's heart was still locked on Black Eagle and Feibao, but Black Eagle didn't kill him even if he had such a good opportunity during the day. He had no special reason to come back at night, kidnap the princess, ask him out and kill him.  With her ability and Yang Jian's evaluation of her, she didn't do anything stupid like taking off her pants and farting twice.  It's not Black Eagle. The only one in the palace who has such skills, abilities and motive for committing crimes is Fei Bao. The reason why he is so targeted is very simple. Although he has met several masters in the past few months, he still doesn't believe it.  The whole palace is a master of flying immortals flying around without leaving a trace in the snow!  "If that were the case, this damn place would be either a royal palace, or a hell of a place. It would be more chaotic than a big car shop!"  He knocked on the door gently, and Fan Meiren immediately stood up and came out, as if she had been waiting for him to leave and come back.  "Has Her Royal Highness been found?" It turned out that she also knew about the princess. Yang Guang did not answer immediately but subconsciously glanced in the direction of the eldest sister Yang Lihua's room. Fanmeiren immediately explained, "Don't worry, sister Lihua is still sleeping. I don't know.  "Yang Guang nodded and then smiled lightly, "It's true that good things are spread far away, and even sister Fan knows about it. Then tell me more about this woman Zhu Manyue!" Fan Meiren waited for him to sit on the Taishi chair.  He made hot tea for him and prepared foot washing water in a wooden basin. There were actually a few dried pink petals scattered in it. Judging from the shape, it was either rose or rose, but Yang Guang preferred rose.  This amazing discovery made him excited again!  He recalled sadly what happened on the first day of his college reporting. He took the 99 roses he snatched from the hands of those prostitutes, and then kissed a school belle named Zhang Lihua, and then he became another Yang Guang  Got it!  The memories of his past life were once again aroused. He really didn't know whether he was sad or happy. His life had not been easy at all in the past few months. He was careful and careful at all times. He was even worried that one day he would reveal his identity by talking in his sleep and be kidnapped as a monster.  The Meridian Gate cut off his head with a sharp knife!  It¡¯s not that you are timid or that you are really afraid of death, but there is always something called fear and worry in this world. In 21st century terms, it is schizophrenia accompanied by severe depression!  Yang Guang said in his heart, Zhang Lihua, Zhang Lihua, if you let me know that you are really having a good time with that Empress Chen in Nanchen, just wait, I will definitely catch you with my own hands and make you wash my feet every day, if you don't let me  If you are full, I will only give you one bowl of rotten rice and one bowl of cold water a day!  Thinking that he had forgotten to thank Fanmei for her kindness. No matter how much she did, she was still a queen. No matter how awesome he was, the biggest title on his head was just the Duke of Yanmen County. As for where Yanmen County is, Yang Guang  He had indeed researched it, but he had never been there once. The title was just a way to save face, and he received some salary for nothing every year.  Fan Meiren rolled up her sleeves, squatted down and helped Yang Guang take off his shoes and socks, and tested the temperature of the hot water with his own hands. Only then did Yang Guang wake up from his overwhelming hatred for Zhang Lihua.  He quickly stopped him, "No, how can this be allowed? You are the Queen. How can I, a little girl, let the Queen wash my feet? No, no, absolutely not. I will do this myself, myself!" But Fan Meiren did it.  Suddenly his face became a little ugly, with tears welling up in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Yang Guang pitifully. Does that mean that you say you don't dislike me, but in reality you still think I'm dirty? Don't you think I'm not even worthy of washing your feet?  Yang Guang relented again and let out a long sigh, "Oh, wash it, wash it. Why are you so nice to me? In fact, I'm not a good person at all. Maybe I just covet your beauty, which is no different from Yu Wenyun  ¡­¡± &nbsp; Fanmei didn¡¯t care that he was not a big or small deceitful person and called the late emperor by his first name, but carefully and carefully washed and massaged his feet.  Yang Guang suddenly thought of the classic line from Uncle Li Ge in If You Are the One: What is the enjoyment of an emperor?  That is to go to a foot-washing city and treat your feet like your face.     What now?  Now he enjoys it much more than Uncle Ge. Now the imperial concubine Tianzuo, who is famous throughout history, personally washes his feet, and she will cry if he doesn't let her wash them. It's absolutely impossible not to wash them!  Hehe, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!  "ButGrandmawhat's the matter?" Yang Guang was just immersed in the huge sudden happiness, and was frightened when he was asked, "Ahem, it's nothing, just for the worthless little guy.  A kind of self-deprecating term, ahem. "Fortunately, he often says the wrong things in front of beautiful women recently, and he can tell lies when he opens his mouth.  Fan Meiren still didn't quite understand, "Well, I'm not too sure. It's you who are so knowledgeable. Although I've read a lot of books, I'm still far behind compared to you. But how can you belittle yourself?  You are not a pariah, you will definitely have a bright future in the future" "Oh um" Yang Guang could not hear clearly what they were saying, he was already humming a comfortable divine seal at this moment.  "By the way, do you know if this woman Zhu Manyue has any weaknesses?" Fan Meiren was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect that he could ask such a serious question while holding the divine seal. After sorting out his thoughts for a while, he replied, "Zhu Manyue"  Man Yue was 12 years older than the late emperor, and she came from a criminal family. When the late emperor was still the prince, she was just a servant girl, but she was quite scheming and seduced the late emperor into marrying her and giving birth to a son. I heard from the palace once.  A concubine said that Zhu Manyue knew martial arts and actually had three lovers in private. "Continue to explode, please collect it. Collection is the lifeline of a new book, so if you like Fake Dahunjun, please collect it first.  Thanks!

 Text Chapter 72 The temple guard (still exploded)

    Yang Guang sat up straight. This was great news. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can have a lover or not. If Zhu Manyue, who is 12 years older than Yu Wenyun, knows martial arts, it will better explain the relationship between Black Eagle and Feibao.  Whose people. ? Then this Zhu Manyue is too scary. It seems that she has always hoped to find a chance to kill Yu Wenyun, so even Black Eagle didn't point out when he pretended to be a young man in Tsing Yi making vegetable porridge for the emperor?  He believed that Black Eagle had already known that it was him, because a person can change his clothes and voice, but it is difficult to change the way a person walks and the temperament on his body.  He firmly believed that Black Eagle saw through him, not the equally powerful Fei Bao.  I don't know why, for two of the same Ouchi masters, he feels far better towards Black Hawk than Feibao, even though Black Hawk is also his undoubted enemy.  "Really? What crime did Zhu Manyue's family commit? What did her ancestors do?" Yang Guang continued to ask.  "I don't know about this, but I heard that it was similar to selling private salt. She was distributed and she was used as a slave. But the palace maid said that she had seen Zhu Manyue practicing martial arts by herself. She said that she was very good at martial arts, and the Ouchi guards  None of them are opponents, and one person can fight several imperial guards. Of course, this is what I heard, I don¡¯t know if it is true" Fan Meiren immediately explained patiently, and Yang Guang was almost convinced.  And he doesn't blame Yang Jian for not handling the matter immediately, because if Zhu Manyue is the woman behind the scenes, then she is definitely not alone. There must be someone behind her, from her seducing Yu Wenyun to giving birth to a son, and then to  Let Yu Wen Yun make her son the emperor, and as soon as Yu Wen Yun dies, she comes to challenge the only eldest sister who is above her!  Everything is interconnected and carefully arranged. If her family was dealt with by the emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, then there is no doubt that this woman is back for revenge!  Thinking of this, Yang Guang couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth. Fan Meiren, who was massaging her feet, happened to look up and saw her naughty and ruffian look, which made her heart beat faster and she quickly lowered her head.  Yang Guang immediately realized his gaffe, "Ahem, sister Fan, just take a shower. Are you really serving me like a maid? That's not okay. I can't bear it no matter how bad a person I am!"  Unable to bear it, the devil's hand reached out and stroked her long, smooth, black hair again. This was inside the interior, so Fanmei's natural hair was released, making her look very radiant and sexy.  There is a big difference between this Mingyu. No matter how beautiful Mingyu is and how stunning she is, she is still not as attractive as Fanmei, because after all, she is still young, has not yet finished growing, and has not fully grown.  Although Yuchi Chifan is only a few years older than Mingyu, her experience and life make her look at least 10 years more mature than the savage little princess.  Fan Meiren's body trembled subconsciously, but she still didn't dodge or resist. She subconsciously liked Yang Guang's evil smile and his shy little moves from time to time. How could any man directly touch her thigh and kiss her mouth?  Now she is touching her hair again But Yang Guang likes her hair very much. Among the women he admires most at present, Mingyu is the most charming and savage, Du Meiyue is the most ruthless and hot, and Fanmei is the saddest and most attractive.  It hurts!  So he feels that such a caress can bring great comfort to people's injured hearts, at least that's what he thinks. As for whether it has any results or not, that's not his business!  "Then who is Zhu Manyue's most trusted person? I mean, has she brought her relatives or anything into the palace, even a personal maid like Xiaotao." But he can't just indulge in handiwork and ignore being kidnapped.  He is a little princess, so he chose to be happy while continuing to ask about business.  His steps are not nonsense, they are all planned. He must find a breakthrough before the third watch tonight, and this breakthrough is the most trusted person around Zhu Manyue!  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  You are still far behind in playing this game with me. I am more than 1,000 years ahead of you in playing tricks!  Fan Meiren was stunned, "Grandma, sister, can you please don't be angry?" Yang Guang smiled and nodded, "Tell me, I won't be angry no matter what you say!" His eyes, tone, and movements almost made him wash his feet.  The person was rectified on the spot in the basin.  Fan Meiren blushed and her heart beat again, and she thought to herself, if, if I could fall in love with my grandma for once in this life, it wouldn't be a waste to be a woman, and it wouldn't be a waste to be born with such a harmonious skin.  But when it comes to business now, she can't think like this, "You have asked Zhu Manyue so many questions, is she causing trouble for you again? Oror is the princess's disappearance related to her?" Yang Guang was startled and thought to himself  , this beauty is almost like Sherlock Holmes of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He can easily tell who the criminal is from scraps of information!  "Zhu Manyue is the Duke of the Sui Dynasty.As the enemy of Tianyuan Palace, I have to prepare in advance. Although my father is now the Prime Minister of the government, no one wants any palace coup. You understand what I am saying!  " Fan Meiren nodded meekly, "Yes, Zhu Manyue is too dangerous. If you are not prepared, don't fight her, because I have suffered from her, and she started to cause trouble for me as soon as I entered the palace.  , and even once she actually used a trick to lock me up with a little eunuch, trying to frame me for having an affair with the little eunuch Fortunately, Sister Lihua appeared in time to save me, otherwise I would have been killed by her.  " "So I know her better, and I have to guard against her in order to survive.  It is said that her most trusted lover was Yan Yong, the palace priest and temple guard.  This man is very good-looking, but he has evil intentions. He plays tricks all day long and is also good at witchcraft.  If anyone in the palace offends Zhu Manyue, she will ask Yan Yong to do something to make that person get sick and die" Yang Guang was pleasantly surprised, haha, since Fanmei must always be on guard against Zhu Manyue being unfavorable to her, she naturally knows it in detail  , this Yan Yong sounds like a magician, not a good bird at all, no matter what, it is definitely wrong to attack him! "Huh, Yan Yong, although I have never seen it, but don't blame me for being ruthless, who let Zhu Manyue do that?  I don¡¯t know why my woman dares to touch it! Continue to explode, continue to explode, please collect it, the little god is on the list, and I really need everyone¡¯s collection and flowers, thank you! There will be more tonight, and I will continue to explode!

 Text Chapter 73 A ghost appears (and explodes)

    "Where is Yan Yong, usually?" Yang Guang asked calmly.  Fan Meiren didn't tell him at all. Although she didn't know him very well, she knew that as long as she told him, he might immediately go to Yan Yong to fight.  She always felt that it was not only because of the conflict with Zhu Manyue, but also that the princess' disappearance must be related to it.  She is not stupid. She searched so extensively just now and couldn't find it. Grandma suddenly said that she didn't want to look anymore. She knew where it was. Logically speaking, Princess Mingyu could not leave Tianyuan Palace at this moment. If she did, she must have been forced to leave.  Because even if you go out, you can¡¯t leave without saying hello to grandma.  So she did not say where Yan Yong was but went on to talk about how powerful and terrifying this man was, "Yan Yong's background and origins are very strange, and the late emperor respected and trusted him very much. He even asked him about the establishment of a new emperor. He  Although Zhu Manyue is scary, Yan Yong is even more gloomy and unpredictable. No one in the palace wants to meet him, and they all keep their heads down as a last resort, because it is said that his witchcraft is very powerful. Just look at you.  If you don¡¯t know anything about your eyes, follow him obediently, and you will do whatever he asks you to do!¡± ¡°It is said that a newly arrived palace maid was taken away by him and was so humiliated that the children didn¡¯t even know it. In the end, she was beaten with a stick!  Damn! Grandma, you must not mess with such a person. Really, he is not an ordinary person" Yang Guang felt warm in his heart when he saw Fan Meiren being so worried about him. When he was so old, his eldest sister Yang Lihua, who had traveled through time and space, was not interested in him.  He loved and obeyed everything, but Fanmei in front of him was the most devoted to him. Moreover, she had low self-esteem, and her demands were still far from the level he wanted to give.  Where can I find such a beautiful woman who gives a lot but demands little?  And if she were really taken out of the palace to change her name and start over, she would definitely follow him wholeheartedly and be more loyal than anyone else.  He would naturally have to work very hard for such a fine thing. People are selfish, and men only think in their lower bodies. Yang Guang himself has always admitted that if Fanmei wasn't so attractive, then no matter how pitiful she was, he wouldn't help her like this.  , even if he takes action, it will only save her life. It is none of his business whether she will be a nun or a three-foot white silk in the future.  So maybe Yuchi Chifan was unlucky because her beauty made her suffer two marriages, but she was also lucky because her beauty was spotted by Yang Guang, a young virgin with a thousand-year gold medal, and she escaped from the sea of ??misery at a glance.  "I didn't say to go find him, I just asked. I'm not very familiar with things in the palace, but I will be staying with my sister, you and Princess Mingyu in the palace for a while. Since I have formed a relationship with Zhu Manyue,  Of course, we have to be careful and pay attention to who is hers and whether it has any influence on us!" "And when my father came just now, I told him about Zhu Manyue, and my father asked me to pay more attention to myself!  , we must protect your safety. He will handle the rest, so sister Fan, don¡¯t worry. How could I be so stupid as to go to a little white-faced wizard to fight for my life? I will go to pick up the princess later!  " What he said was very reasonable and watertight, but Fan Meiren was too careful and still didn't tell him where Yan Yong was.  As a result, he could only shake his head, smile bitterly, and use some despicable methods.  He suddenly picked her up in his arms again, and then said nose to nose, "If you don't tell me, if you don't tell me I will marry you now" Fan Meiren was frightened, Yang Guang's eyes showed  She could see that meaning, but why did he have to ask? He still wanted to go, butbut hehe wanted to marry her?  Thisthis is not possible, she would rather die, no, really not, not that she doesn't want to, but that she can't hurt her grandma, she is already a pair of shabby shoes, but her grandma is young, handsome, promising and not yet married.  If, if grandma is already married, she, she might close her eyes and agree, and just treat it like a one-night dream "No no, grandma, don't be stupid, you can't be like this really  "You still have to go, I know, you still have to go, then tell me the truth and I will tell you!" She knew the importance clearly, because there was a trace of deep worry that could not be hidden in Yang Guang's eyes.  .  When Yang Guang saw that this move could not scare him, he stopped acting and put her down gently, "The princess has been kidnapped. The kidnapper is probably Zhu Manyue. Did you know that there are two shadows around the late emperor?"  He planned to tell the truth. It was not that he didn't know how to lie. He never blinked when he lied, but it was not easy for him to lie to the woman he liked to keep by his side.  Because he would have the most intimate meeting with her, and he would have to tell hundreds or thousands of lies to cover up one lie. It was too tiring, and he didn't want to do this kind of thing.  Another point he found was that Fanmei¡¯s logical thinking was very strong, and it was not easy for him to tell a round lie. Now that he didn¡¯t have much time left to deal with things, could he be disgusting??Run to dad for help?  That¡¯s not his style. Now his relationship with Yang Jian is rather subtle, and the characteristics of his two lives destined him to always be on two separate paths with Yang Jian, and it is impossible for him to be a truly good boy and grandma.  The thoughts and ambitions in his heart are definitely much greater than Yang Jian's, he just hasn't started to express them yet.  "The last time I came to the palace, I was framed by the late emperor and the princess. Remember, it was the princess who temporarily changed the formation and saved me. But after that, the late emperor sent one of his shadows to follow me, and he was probably going to attack me because I made him very embarrassed.  , Let him take the opportunity to deal with the Sui Duke's purpose. It was very dangerous at that time. If I hadn't accidentally discovered something suspicious, I might have been silenced and arranged to be an accident. " "But now that the late emperor is dead, you will go to bed this afternoon.  I went out to the small garden outside to get some air, and was unexpectedly attacked by another shadow. I walked around the Yama Hall before it was over. At night, the princess came out to look for me from the East Crossing Courtyard and was kidnapped. The kidnapper left a card behind.  The note asked me to go to Xiyuan Palace alone at midnight tonight, otherwise, the princess¡¯ life will be at risk!¡± Fanmei was shocked when she heard this!  "No, grandma, you can't go. This must be a trap. Xiyuan Palace was originally a cold palace. After the late emperor Yan Yong succeeded to the throne, he abandoned it because he said that the yin energy there was too strong. Ghosts often appear at night. It was the death place in the palace.  Many palace maids and eunuchs died inexplicably there! "Continue to explode, just for collection, nothing else!

 Text Chapter 74 I need to find a helper (still explosive)

    It is indeed powerful enough, but how can Yang Guang be afraid of this thing? Although he has seen a top master like Black Hawk now, he still has enough confidence in his own strength.  There are no guns and ammunition these days, and you won¡¯t go to a place without traps. You have to worry about where the mines are buried, where the bombs are, and where the perverted snipers are aiming at your bird to adjust the night vision goggles.  ¡°Nothing at all, she¡¯s so scared, Black Eagle didn¡¯t kill her, and according to her character, she wouldn¡¯t kill him a second time!  However, he couldn't fight without certainty, so he decided to immediately bring Du Meiyue over to the palace gate and let her hide in the dark, just in case Black Eagle was capricious, and he couldn't handle Fei Bao either.  Moreover, he was hiding from others, and the princess was still being held in their hands.  He is a scumbag in his current situation!  "But this is exciting enough. He has never really used his super fighting power after traveling through time. Don't think that modern people like him are easy to bully. I'm not bragging. In the 21st century, someone like him can be considered a top master.  Now even if he accidentally traveled to ancient times, he couldn't be bullied by anyone. He had long been holding back the urge to teach the so-called shadow master a lesson!  "Well, Sister Fan, what you said makes sense. It is assumed that it was Zhu Manyue who was responsible, and those two shadow masters are hers. Then it is obvious that if I go there alone, I will die, and there is no way to survive at all. But there is no way to survive.  It's worth trading my life for the princess's life, but I just don't know if the princess will be safe if I am killed, or maybe the princess will also suffer misfortune if I die, because the princess knows the whole thing after all, and they will not let anyone who knows about it live.  "Only the dead can keep secrets forever in this world. So it seems that the princess is in danger. It doesn't matter whether I go or not. Forget it, I'm so tired these days. You don't know that I do it myself at the racecourse."  It's a rough job. There's nothing in my horse farm except four thatched houses. " "Well, I won't leave today. I'll just sleep here. I'll let the princess fend for herself with Sister Fan. Maybe she'll be fine if I don't go.  , right?¡± After saying that, he dried his feet, walked directly to the bed with his boots, pulled back the quilt and got in to sleep, ¡°Sister Fan, please close the door and come, haha¡± Fan Meiren didn¡¯t move.  , standing there looking at grandma who suddenly became very rogue and shameless, she bit her lip hard, "Grandma you you go, I won't stop you. If you really leave the princess alone.  You are no longer you, but you have to promise me to talk to Duke Sui about this matter first, and then you can go and be fully prepared." "You have to promise me that you must come back well" Yang Guang has already  He sat up from the quilt and looked at the woman in front of him strangely. It was really strange that she had figured out so many things in such a short period of time and immediately made a decision that moved him.  The corners of his mouth turned up, "Do you really think so?" Fan Meiren nodded vigorously, "I am not qualified to stop you. Although I am worried about your safety, you are a man, a man who stands upright. You are the son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  , you can¡¯t hide in the house and let a woman like me be happy while the princess is in trouble, and don¡¯t care about anything, then that¡¯s not you!¡± ¡°So I will support you, and I will pretend that I didn¡¯t hear anything tonight.  If you don¡¯t see it, just pretend you haven¡¯t been to my place. Of course, you won¡¯t tell Sister Lihua! But, grandma, you really promise me that you must come back alive!¡± Yang Guang slowly put on his socks and boots, and then slowly  He walked up to Fan Meiren, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, and kissed her lips affectionately. This time it was not a sneak attack, but an honest one.  Fan Meiren closed her beautiful eyes nervously, and accepted this friendly question with contradiction and joy.  Then before she opened her eyes, Yang Guang had already strode out of the room, but the door closed very softly when he left!  Fan Meiren immediately collapsed on the floor overwhelmed, clasped her hands together, and with tears streaming down her face, she kept reciting the Diamond Sutra and praying to the Buddha to bless her grandma for safety.  This is the only thing she can do now, and her grandma is the last thing she can lose now. She doesn¡¯t know if she can survive without her grandma. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That but now she was revived by her grandmother, but if her grandmother died, she would not be able to live in humiliation in the world.  Yang Guangda walked out of the palace. Originally, this was not an easy task, but Yang Jian gave him a special pass before leaving in the afternoon, so it was smooth. Let's put it this way, at this moment, the palace in the Northern Zhou Dynasty was surnamed Yang.  Not Yuwen!  It is easier to find Du Meiyue after leaving the palace. Du Meiyue has been wandering around like a black ghost.  Yang Guang followed her into a restaurant in the distance. It was very late and how could the restaurant be open at this time? It was winter and the road was blocked by heavy snow.  But he started??, the name is Jinye Restaurant.  Yang Guang sat down casually, because there was no one in the restaurant, and Du Meiyue, who came in before, had long disappeared.  A waiter came out not long after he came in. He ignored him and went out to close the door, locking him in the restaurant.  But Yang Guang was not surprised. It was just that the oil lamp in the restaurant was too dark, and he felt as if he was deep in a dungeon without seeing the light of day.  Then the waiter turned around and walked back, glanced at Yang Guang impatiently, and then impatiently brought out four dishes and two pots of Nuerhong from the kitchen at the back.  "Eat slowly, don't choke!" Before leaving, he didn't forget to curse fiercely. Yang Guang didn't care, he would eat if he was given something to eat. Anyway, he didn't have time to eat dinner, and he didn't even look at the lawsuit on his face as if he owed something.  A look at his guy who has a few taels of silver!  The waiter left angrily and boredly. The door curtain was raised, and Du Meiyue, dressed in black, walked out with her soft waist twisted.  "Haha, you can't hold back your anger when the waiter treats you like that? I thought you were going to give him a good beating!" Yang Guang didn't drink, not even a drop of wine. Before he had to do something,  Never drank, even though he was a pretty good drinker!  This is his principle.  "The waiter's bad treatment of me must be because of you!" Yang Guang curled his lips and teased.  Du Meiyue asked with a smile, "Why?" Yang Guang didn't even raise his head, "Why else? He thinks I'm the pretty boy you seduced back, and this waiter definitely has a crush on you, so he can only  He looks at it every day but can't eat it, but now I have it at my fingertips. How can he not be angry? " Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled even more. "Giggles, how do you know this store is mine?" " Yang Guang?  He curled his lips and said, "None of this is important. I just want to know if you can handle the Black Eagle and Flying Leopard at the same time!" Continue to explode, continue to explode, everyone is so supportive, the little god will not let everyone down, please collect it, flowers  , distinguished guest, thank you.  Invest in Xiaoshen, you won¡¯t regret it!

 Text Chapter 75 Is Sister Feng your lover?  (explosion)

    Du Meiyue immediately perked up when she heard this, and came over to please her tenderly, "Second Young Master, you want me to go into the palace to deal with those two bitches?" Yang Guang curled his lips in disdain, "I just don't know if you can do it, to be honest.  Let¡¯s just say, Flying Leopard stalked me and Black Hawk assassinated me, so Master, I have fought against them, but from Master¡¯s professional perspective, all of them are prettier and have a better figure than you, as for their skills?  , I must be several floors above you. Otherwise, if you become the best bodyguard in the world for the Mao family, you can only open a tavern to make a living?¡±  Widely opened, "You fart, those two bitches are better than me with their butts. When it comes to skills, humph, those two bitches can't even lick my feet! I just had a crush on you, but I didn't expect you to be like this."  A stinky man with no sense is worse than the waiter in the store! " "My aunt is not going anywhere tonight. She will just talk to the waiter in the store before getting married. You can go, and I won't send you far away!"  The waiter, who had been hiding behind the cotton door curtain and eavesdropping, immediately rushed out with a green light in his eyes. He was so excited that he was at a loss what to do and his face turned red. "Mrs. Boss you you are you telling the truth? Then  The little one went to make the quilt" Yang Guang almost sprayed a mouthful of daughter's red on his pockmarked face, and he had to endure it again and again before he could barely swallow it.  Then he laughed happily.  "Hahaha, hahaha, Du Meiyue, go ahead, take off your clothes quickly and serve this pockmarked boy. You can see that this pockmarked boy has been hungry for a long time. You and I are truly a match made in heaven. Congratulations,  Congratulations! Master, I won¡¯t interrupt your good work. By the way, I hope you will have a baby soon and some little pockmarks. That will be so cute. Also, Master, I will ask Xiao Heizi to give you a big gift someday. See you later.  See you later, hahaha." After saying that, she actually stood up and strode away. Du Meiyue took a deep breath, and then another deep breath, with a peach blossom smile on her face. Mazi Xiaoer was so happy that she went to heaven, but this happiness came and went quickly.  Faster!  Because at this moment, he was rolling all over the kitchen floor with his hands covered with boasts.  Du Meiyue also has her own principle, that is, she never lectures her own people in front of outsiders, but it is different behind a thick curtain!  ¡°And the pockmarked waiter didn¡¯t even dare to shout!  Of course Yang Guang can see that Mazi's waiter is also a master, but he is like a beaten eggplant in front of the boss's wife. He has no energy at all. He can be beaten and scolded by Du Meiyue at will!  Is Yang Guang gone?  He did want to leave because he couldn't tell that Du Meiyue was a top master. Although he knew that her Qing Kung was really good, Black Eagle and Fei Bao's Qing Kung definitely didn't look any worse than hers.  What about martial arts?  One versus two?  ¡°Oh, forget it, if that doesn¡¯t work, he¡¯d better ask his father for help. His father must have a lot of masters under him.  As the saying goes, when brothers fight, father and son are soldiers, and they still rely on mountains and rivers to support them. It would be a pity to have such a good old man unused.  It¡¯s just that his mood is not so comfortable and he is feeling aggrieved.  But he couldn't open the door, and it was locked. Looking carefully with the help of a weak light, he saw that it was all made of palm-thick oak boards. This fucking tavern was clearly a prison.  So when Du Meiyue came back from teaching the pockmarked waiter, he was still studying how to open the lock in front of the oak board, and he was puzzled. There is no lock that he can't open in the 21st century, such as electronic locks, mechanical locks, and hydraulic locks.  Why couldn't Mao break the broken lock of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?  Du Meiyue was now happy again, standing behind him with her arms folded, watching the joke, "Hey, Second Young Master, why haven't you left yet? Where am I waiting for your big gift? Such a smart and talented Second Young Master wouldn't  You can't even open a rusty iron lock, right? Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a pity. I thought that the second young master could do anything in heaven or on earth, but now it seems that he is really not that bad" "Yong Nujia Gang  You, the second young master? " Yang Guang simply gave up. He wanted to kick out the door, but he was not sure he could kick open the oak board behind the slap. This thing is not something that can be used casually in taekwondo in the 21st century.  A piece of plywood of a few millimeters is shiny, but it's an oak board!  "Du Meiyue, believe it or not, I will throw a bottle of sulfuric acid on your face now, making you uglier than Sister Feng!" For Fan Meiren, he could threaten to have sex with her. Fan Meiren was very scared and nervous. This trick was very effective, but he  It would be terrible to threaten Du Meiyue to have a bridal chamber with her. She would immediately take off her clothes and wait there happily.  Although Yang Guang already knows that she is actually a real chick! But the world is so unreasonable. A woman who has been married to two husbands is traditional, conservative, clean and self-respecting, but a woman who is obviously still perfect is more  How open is it?It feels as good as it feels.  But when he was anxious, his threats were a bit too modern.  Du Meiyue blinked her enchanting eyes and asked with a smile, "Hey, what's this new thing about sulfuric acid? Is it melting sulfur into sulfur water? Who is this Sister Feng? Is she ugly? Or does she belong to the second young master?  My old friend, haha." Yang Guang was so clever that he couldn't help but shudder, "Go to NMD, your old friend is Sister Feng! You are so disgusting, I even vomited out what I just ate!"  Du Meiyue smiled even more happily, "Giggle, giggle, the more the young master says this, the more the slave family wants to see this Sister Feng. Where is she?" Yang Guang never thought that Du Meiyue would pester her.  Sister Feng refused to let go, "Go away, you have to have that ability if you want to see it. If you really have that ability, Master, I will kowtow to you on my knees and ask you to take me with you, Master!" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, and then she felt a little disappointed.  Said, "Oh, it turns out he's dead!" Yang Guang was too lazy to talk to her about this. He didn't waste much time, "To be honest, can you beat two of them one at a time? I can take you to the palace, or I can find you as soon as possible.  The pockmarked waiter can just go fool around with you. The young master doesn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you!¡± Du Meiyue also became a little more serious, ¡°Then tell me the truth. Feibao has followed you but didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s possible, but you said Black Eagle?  I attacked you and you came out alive? I don¡¯t believe it even if I beat you to death. No one knows Hei Jian¡¯s abilities better than me. She never fails, no matter who the person she wants to kill is!¡±  Angry but feeling confident, she sat down and quickly told Du Meiyue about the little garden, "I also wonder why she hesitated, but it's actually normal. As long as a normal woman is 10 or 50 years old, she can  It¡¯s normal for a woman to not be tempted after looking at the young master!¡± Du Meiyue¡¯s expression became extremely serious, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Black Eagle didn¡¯t kill you, but it¡¯s definitely not the reason you said, because in Black  In Hawkeye¡¯s eyes, all men in the world are a bunch of shit!¡± Started to burst out, please collect it, the little god is rushing to the list, please give me a few more flowers, keep the fifteenth, let¡¯s go and blast the chrysanthemums in front, thank you

 Text Chapter 76 The Mysterious Black Hawk (still explodes)

    Du Meiyue's expression was no joke, and it seemed like she really knew Black Eagle.  So Yang Guang stretched out his hand and touched his nose and asked, "Black Eagle can indeed kill me. Although the main reason for her failure in the assassination was that I have peerless martial arts protection, young master, she did hesitate for a moment, but this woman's figure looks  He looks good, but the fact that he can¡¯t see clearly with his face covered makes me angry.¡± But it¡¯s not him once he opens his mouth. He is the kind of person who can kill cross-border mercenary drug lords before sniping him even when he is chasing them in the tropical rain forest.  The observer next to you tells a colorful little joke.  He seemed to have never known or been nervous, but the Black Hawk that didn't kill him made him nervous from head to toe, because if Black Hawk hadn't suddenly gone crazy, he would have died. That feeling was very depressing and didn't suit him.  character.  In the 21st century, even if he is killed, he will never be massacred. He has no power to fight back. Even if he dies, he will drag his opponent to hell with him!  But the black hawk that didn't kill him made him feel a suffocating and desperate gap. He had no power to fight back in front of this woman, even if he struggled a little.  Only those who have experienced battlefield baptism and killed many people will understand that feeling.  No matter in ancient or modern times, those who kill will always be killed!  Yang Guang had made such preparations on the first day he was discharged from the army and transferred to another profession. Sure enough, he died very quickly. He died under Zhang Lihua's curse and experienced the pain of eighteen levels of hell.  ¡°Perhaps during the process of his whereabouts, the Prince of Hell also felt that it was too useless for him to be a kid with such a miserable virginity, so he allowed him to have a soul exchange.  "This matter is very important. The young master is very angry, and the consequences will be very serious. Du Meiyue, please tell me first, what does Black Eagle look like!"  He hasn't even gotten down to business yet.  But he didn't care, he wasn't worried at all, he was just like a normal person.  Du Meiyue curled her lips with great disdain, "Huh, do you believe it when I say that I have never seen what she looks like? I have never seen anyone in this world except the parents who gave birth to her, because when I knew her, she  She just wears a white scarf and will never take it off, but she has a strange agreement that you may be interested in. Whoever takes off her hijab first to see her true face, she will follow, no matter that man.  Tall, short, old, ugly, willing or not, you have to marry her! " "But Fei Bao, who has been inseparable from her since she was 12 years old, has always said that she is a complete ugly person, so ugly that people can't even look at her!  ! Of course, some people say that she is actually very beautiful, so beautiful that she can change the color of the world. However, Yu Wenyun tried her best before, but in the end he failed!  She is extremely beautiful, but a fire destroyed her appearance when she was 9 years old, so she wears a scarf to hide her true face! I don¡¯t know which of these three do you like?¡± But Yang Guang was sitting on a long wooden bench.  Crossing Erlang's legs, he said to himself, "It seems that Jin Yong did not fabricate the character Mu Wanqing in Tian Long Ba Bu out of thin air, but this good thing can also happen to me, hehe." Du Meiyue ignored him as if he was crazy and a nympho.  , he immediately retracted his random thoughts and returned to the topic, "Really? Haha, it's more interesting this way. Master, I like women who are a bit mysterious. I don't like women who are very proactive. Women who are very proactive are boring. You think so?  Right, Du Meiyue?" At this time, he still retaliated against others, but Du Meiyue refused to accept him at all, "Don't talk nonsense, anyway, my aunt has let you see and touch everything, and the person who lives is yours and who dies.  Damn it, my aunt has to have a status no matter what!" Yang Guang smiled, smiling very happily, because it was really inappropriate to say the word status from Du Meiyue's mouth, "Haha, status, yes, yes.  , Master, didn¡¯t he promise that when he gets rich, he will open the largest chain of prostitutes in the country for you, so that you can really be the boss¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Du Meiyue also smiled, Feng Qingxue smiled, charmingly.  , "Well, you still care about the slave family the most, and it's not in vain that they are infatuated with you!" Yang Guang hurriedly held the table and sat firmly, making a strong vomiting gesture, "Okay, okay, who knows what's going on with you. Just talk about it in front of you.  Yeah, who is more powerful, Black Eagle or Fei Bao, and what about Fei Bao's personality?" Du Meiyue's expression became serious again, "Black Eagle is powerful, Black Eagle's flying snow blade is always good, and it kills people.  When she kills you, she doesn't actually need anyone to follow her, because she never needs to get in front of that person to kill. There are two types of her flying snow blades, one is the big one, which looks like the dagger you see, and the other is the big one that looks like a dagger.  The small one is very similar to the willow leaf flying knife. She usually only uses the small one to kill people. In your situation, her back is wide open and her whole back is given to her. If she just throws a flying snow blade at random, you will definitely die.  " "So I guess I don't understand why she is so hesitant, because she is simply cold-blooded and ruthless.No one knows her life story, no one knows everything about her before she was 9 years old, no one even knows her real age and name.  No one knows where she learned from or what kind of martial arts she uses!  These are all unknown mysteries, but she is very loyal to Yu Wenyun. No one knows the specific reasons why, but it is even more unrealistic to say that she is Yu Wenyun's woman. Yu Wenyun has never even seen her face!  " " Feibao's origin is relatively clear. He was an orphan. He was adopted by the Zhu family since he was a child. Then when he was 5 years old, he was favored by Master Tianshan and taught him peerless martial arts!  Many people think that Black Eagle and Flying Leopard are inseparable sisters or senior sisters, but in fact, they usually don't even say a word to each other.  It's not Fei Bao who doesn't tell me, but Black Eagle who doesn't tell me. Black Eagle's code name is Black Eagle, but she only likes to wear white clothes and will never change. So don't think that she wears white clothes and white robes to hide in the snow just to kill you.  Here, she doesn't have to hide it when she wants to kill you, so this thing is even more strange and elusive to me!  " Not only was she unclear, but Yang Guang also became more and more confused as he listened. This Black Eagle was not a person at all. He was from Mars and was born specifically to kill people. But why don't you kill him because of Mao? " It seems that he  The previous inference was simply untenable, but at least it was confirmed that Fei Bao was Zhu Manyue's man, which was a rapid progress, but he was very angry. "Why the hell didn't Mao tell me this at the racecourse?  " Du Meiyue rolled her eyes at him, "You didn't ask this at the time!  You don't want to ask my aunt, why don't you bother to tell me!  ¡± Continue to explode, please collect, flowers, VIPs, we are on the list, I hope everyone will work together, the fake wedding will become more and more exciting!

 Text Chapter 77 It¡¯s that simple (still explosive)

    Yang Guang was speechless. It was not wise to reason with or argue with a woman like Du Meiyue, and besides, she would never gain any advantage. Du Meiyue was relatively the most unrestrained person he had seen in the past few months.  A species that is almost more shameless than the unruly monk from Baoguang Temple.  Then he had an equally important question to ask, "Then how do you know this? You know too much for someone who runs a restaurant and sells jokes, right?" Du Meiyue was not nervous at all and was already prepared.  And one sentence made Yang Guang immediately have the urge to kick her to the ground, Mr. He said, "Don't leak the secret!" Yang Guang had to endure it for the time being and wait for the racecourse to deal with her properly.  "Princess Mingyu was kidnapped from the small garden of Tianyuan Palace, and a threatening letter was left behind. Read it for yourself. This is why I came to you!" As he said, he took out the letter from his arms.  He handed the letter to Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue had the same personality as him. She was impatient and didn't show any urgency. She took the letter slowly, looked at it doubtfully, and then returned it to him.  "Oh, so you want me to go with you, because you know that if you go, you will die in vain, right?" It is obvious that she is a master, a master, one can easily fight two, and Zhang Fei can eat bean sprouts with ease.  Yang Guang continued to tolerate her arrogance.  "How can you kill a chicken with a butcher's knife? Besides, my young master has such a noble status. You have done enough to deal with such a gangster. Stop talking nonsense and quickly change into decent clothes and follow. I don't have much patience!" Du Meiyue!  She pouted and said nothing more. She had always been arrogant, domineering and vulgar in front of Yang Guang, but she was still a little afraid of the second young master. She quickly changed into ordinary clothes when she returned to the house, and even Su Peng  Ready.  It seemed that she had long thought that Yang Guang would probably take her into the palace.  ¡° Actually, bringing her into the palace is not without risks, but Yang Guang can¡¯t take care of so much for the time being. The most important thing right now is to rescue Mingyu safely.  Originally, he didn't think he had too deep feelings or affection for Mingyu. Anyway, he was attracted by her beautiful face, devilish figure and youthful savagery by accident. Now that Mingyu was kidnapped, he realized it.  In fact, his love for her was not as simple as wanting to have sex with her. At least he was not playing with other people's feelings, he was serious.  So when he left the restaurant, he stopped talking and locked his head in the collar of his cloak. He was not wearing a hat, his head was bare. He was not used to wearing a hat, no matter how cold the weather was.  Du Meiyue, dressed as a maid, bowed her head and followed step by step. When they arrived at the palace gate, Yang Guang had no problem with Yang Jian's waist card. What problem could there be if he brought a palace maid in?  The emperor is dead, and now the Duke of Sui is in control of the situation.  Du Meiyue didn't expect it to be so easy to enter the palace. Although she knew that Yang Guang was definitely not easy, she still couldn't help but ask, "Can you show me your badge? With this, you can take anyone with you as you please."  Entering the palace? " Yang Guang was still thinking about how to deal with it for a while. He was not in the mood to pay attention to her, so he handed her the badge. Du Meiyue was stunned again. She was just talking casually, but she didn't expect Yang Guang to really do it.  Give.  She quickly took it with both hands and examined it carefully in the dark, as if she could understand it.  "Aren't you afraid that I will run away with the personal badge of the Duke of Sui?" Yang Guang snorted, "Huh, try running!" Du Meiyue curled her lips, "Tch, if I really fight, you won't be the one at all.  Opponent, I can beat you into a pig head with only 3 successes!" Yang Guang raised his hand and grabbed the waist card, "Save some energy to fight the shadow. Do you have any plans?" Du Meiyue is very straightforward?  She shook her head, "No, no, it's not that I didn't, but I didn't think about it at all!" That was really awesome. If Yang Guang hadn't asked her for something now, he would definitely give her a lesson and let her know why Hua'er  So red!  "Give me a reason why I can accept your pig-headed statement, otherwise I will immediately sell you to the Yingbin Building and let you receive zero customers 24 hours a day!" Du Meiyue tilted her head, "What does 24 hours mean?" Yang Guang  She covered her face with her hands, "That's what twelve hours a day means!" Du Meiyue stared at his eyes, "I noticed that you always say some strange things. Where do they come from? You don't have anything in your head, right?"  Yang Guang raised his hand to hit, but Du Meiyue didn't hide. She was willing to be hit by Yang Guang, but Yang Guang hit the wrong place. She instantly felt a softness. Du Meiyue even straightened up specially. Does that mean you won't accept it?  hand?  But Yang Guang just didn't stop. Not only did he not stop, but he also changed his hand shape and grabbed it. "Well, it's true that the real material was not made by going to the stick. Tell me, what is the plan!" No matter how bold Du Meiyue is,  Now it's dark again, but the whole palace isYu Wenyun was busy with the national mourning. There were people everywhere, and maybe a few would pop up somewhere, so she quickly jumped away in panic and cursed, "Rogue!" Yang Guang chuckled.  She took back her magic hand and put it under her nose to smell it, "Well, it smells so good. If you don't tell me your plan, don't blame me for being rude!" Du Meiyue blushed and sighed, and then had to get to the point, "According to what you said.  Yes, there is no need for any plan at all. You are in the dark and I am in the dark. All you need to do is hold back the person you meet, and I will quickly attack from behind and rescue the princess!" Yang Guang didn't believe it, because Xiyuan Palace originally  It¡¯s the cold palace. What¡¯s the most indispensable thing in the cold palace?  The most indispensable thing is the ghosts, but this is not important. What is important is that the other party chose the location. It is obvious that they want to make it a natural and unexpected scene.  The second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty was suddenly possessed by an evil spirit at night. He entered the Xiyuan Palace and was haunted by evil spirits and died. Of course, Princess Mingyu was also possessed by the evil spirit along with him.  Of course, there may be another theory. The second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty was so unrestrained during the national mourning that he coerced the princess to go to Xiyuan Palace to commit evil acts. As a result, the princess resisted vigorously, and the two of them died together in the end!  ¡°Anyway, these are the two tragic versions that Yang Guang can think of. In this way, his death will be in vain, and he can put a big shit basin on his father¡¯s head. This is really a clever trick.  It seems that Dad did take action, but his action seemed to be counterproductive. He alerted the enemy and made the other party take action in advance!  Yang Guang turned his head and raised the corners of his mouth, "Is it that simple?" Du Meiyue also shrugged easily, "It's that simple!" It's a pity that she didn't know how to open her hands while shrugging, otherwise Yang Guang would have thought she was  It¡¯s a foreign species!  ??Continue to explode, please collect, ask for VIPs, ask for flowers, the little god is on the list, thank you for your support.  We are about to enter Xiyuan Palace to save people. Will there be a ghost?  Will Du Meiyue let Yang Guang go?

 Text Chapter 78 How to get to Xiyuan Palace?  (break out)

    Du Meiyue said it was so simple, Yang Guang believed it was so simple, his thinking was so simple, so soon Du Meiyue quietly disappeared into the night. Yang Guang didn't even know when she disappeared and where she is now.  !  What made him feel the cold wind even more was that he couldn't even feel any murderous aura at all.  If Du Meiyue were his enemy, wouldn't it be easier to kill him than the murderous Black Eagle?  He had to calm down and try hard to judge the search, but he still found nothing for a long time. Finally, he had to shout, "Du Meiyue, come out!" The voice was not loud, but he believed that Du Meiyue could hear it, but still  There was no movement, but when he subconsciously turned around, Du Meiyue was already standing behind him with her lips curled up, looking at his piggy look with great disdain.  "Shout, shout, louder! Let those two bitches run away when they hear my name. Let's see who can help you save your little lover princess!" Yang Guang stretched out his hand to touch his nose in embarrassment, "  It's not all your fault. What did you do? If you say there is no shadow, there is no shadow. Are you in a hurry?" Du Meiyue took a long breath, "You can't find my aunt and say that you are not good at learning. It's useless to find these.  Excuse, okay, my aunt is in a hurry to find the hut? Didn¡¯t you tell me that I¡¯m going to split up in secret? You just need to walk, I will follow you in the dark.¡± Yang Guang said no again!  She touched her nose shyly, "Yeah, I thought so too, but I want to ask you something, have you been to the palace before?" Du Meiyue shook her head, "What do you think? I, a restaurant owner, could possibly have been to the palace?  ?" Yang Guang nodded in agreement, "Yeah, that's right, but do you know how to get to Xiyuan Palace?" Du Meiyue was completely defeated by this weird and uninterested second young master, and she suppressed her anger and came closer.  , "That means you don't know where Xiyuan Palace is, right?" Yang Guang nodded very sincerely, "Well, I don't know either, because I haven't been there either!" Du Meiyue took a deep breath, and then another deep breath, "  Then wouldn't you ask someone casually? Second Young Master, do you really want to save people? Or do you want to go directly to collect the body of your little princess lover? " Yang Guang doesn't want to listen, but he really doesn't have time to talk to others at this time.  They argued. After all, it was indeed his fault. He and Fanmei talked about everything happily and smoothly. In the end, they were quite moved. But in the end, they didn't even ask where Xiyuan Palace was.  This palace is not too big, but it is definitely not small. It can be walked for several hours anyway, so he can't wander around.  At this moment, he really hated that he didn¡¯t bring a solar cell phone with GPS positioning function when he traveled for Mao, but even if he brought it over, it would be useless. Solar cell phones produced in the 21st century would never mark the specific location of the Northern Zhou Dynasty Palace.  "Then wait a minute. I'm going to ask someone. I forgot about this, haha. You can become invisible now" Du Meiyue is indeed invisible. With her hot temper, she is worried that she will be invisible if she is not invisible.  Kill the guy in front of you first!  Fan Meiren was kneeling on a yellow cotton mat and praying devoutly towards a Bodhisattva statue enshrined on the wall. Suddenly, the door creaked and a figure rushed in. She was startled, but when she raised her eyes,  I found that the black figure was the grandma who came back smelling of alcohol.  She was so surprised that she immediately stood up and went to greet her, "I'm back safely, Bodhisattva is so kind and compassionate!" Yang Guang touched his nose awkwardly, "No, I haven't gone yet. I came back to ask something" Fanmei Renkong was happy.  After one scene, she thought she was done, but what her grandma asked so anxiously must be very important. She waited expectantly, hoping that she would know the answer, otherwise it would not delay grandma's important event.  "What's the matter? I'll tell you everything I know" Old Yang Guang blushed, "Actually, it's not a big deal. It's just where to go to Xiyuan Palace? I'm lost" Hearing this outrageous question, Fan Fan  The beauty was stunned for a moment and didn't even react. Then she couldn't help but burst into laughter, "Youbut I blame you for forgetting to tell you. I thought you knew that Xiyuan Palace is in the northeast of the imperial city.  It is next to the ancestral temple in the palace, and you go along" Fanmei is not only smart as ice and snow, but also different from ordinary women, she has a particularly good sense of direction. It is easier to use a navigation device to describe a place.  So Yang Guang quickly returned to the place, waved his hand to the darkness, "COME ON, BABY!" Du Meiyue in the darkness had a headache. What bird language did this second young master speak?  This man is still far away from saving people. Why is he so excited?  Is it because he now knows where Xiyuan Palace is?  She endured it secretly and said nothing. She would wait until she finished rescuing the person before talking about it. ??Of course, Yang Guangji¡¯s skills were top-notch, so he found Xiyuan Palace in a short time. Not to mention, it was pitch dark here, and no one had cleaned the snow in front of the door. There was not even a road, and the dilapidated red lacquer gate was swaying in all directions.  It was slanting, the north wind was howling, and there was a crackling sound similar to that often seen in ghost stories.  Yang Guang smiled instead, a mysterious smile. He was thinking that there wasn't a single fucking footprint on the ground. Could it be that those people flew in? Go to hell, he didn't believe it.  So when he arrived, he didn't go in. Instead, he started to circle around Xiyuan Palace. The reason is very simple. Look for any footprints at any entrance. If there are footprints, it means that at least someone has gone in. The princess may be inside. As a result, there are 4 entrances and exits in total.  Not to mention there are no human footprints, not even a mouse footprint!  The smile on his face became even more mysterious, and he returned to the front door again, clasping his waist with his hands and shouting into the air, "The second young master is here, whether it is the Black Eagle or the Flying Leopard, come out and show yourself!" He shouted 10 times in succession,  But there was no movement at all in the darkness. At this moment, the two mottled red-lacquered doors at the main entrance suddenly fell to the ground with a clang. Two big holes were instantly smashed into the snow on the ground, and another whistling wind blew through them.  , Feng Xue suddenly fascinated Yang Guang's eyes.  He only felt a black shadow flash before his eyes, and then shouted, "No, it's misty!"  Xiaoshen is working hard to hit the new book list, and it has been ranked 15th. Thank you for your support, but I still hope that everyone will work harder together. History is not popular, but those who like history will definitely be awesome. Let¡¯s bring more flower collections and VIP guests.  Let¡¯s rush forward together, okay?  Little God has confidence, let¡¯s come together!

 Text Chapter 79 Give me back my life (continue to explode)

    He held his breath subconsciously. He had received special training in the shadow army for biochemical attacks, gas bombs, fires, etc., so it was a completely subconscious defensive action, because he suddenly smelled a fragrance in the north wind, the fragrance of powder.  .  It¡¯s freezing cold and the ground is full of ice and snow, where does the scent of powder come from?  It¡¯s clearly smoke!  But the black shadow came and went even faster, and soon disappeared. Besides, there were no other people¡¯s footprints on the ground except his own, not even Du Meiyue¡¯s!  He took a deep breath, did grandma spend the whole night playing in the snow without a trace?  Flying around?  He alone stepped into a half-meter-deep pit and filled his boots with snow?  For the first time in his life, he felt disappointed, disappointed with himself, even though it was not his fault, he was not a killer, he was now a handsome nobleman.  Normally, with his status, he only needs to eat, drink, go whoring, gamble and smoke every day, and he can spend a lot of money and cause trouble.  Just like those two bastards Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang, they took the opportunity to tease the princess for fun.  But in his family, not only does his mother advocate monogamy, but his eldest brother is 18 this year and has not yet gotten married. Otherwise, Yang Yong would not have followed others to the Yingbin Building to vent to the young lady!  Not to mention him, the eldest son has not yet been settled. How can he get his turn? He is like an ascetic. Because my mother is strict with women, my father firmly advocates frugality. Not a grain of rice can be wasted, and a tael of silver can't be wasted.  You can't spend money indiscriminately, let alone buy a big house for free.  ¡°If he hadn¡¯t used his smart head brought over from the 21st century to battle wits with the parents, he would still be studying, writing, practicing martial arts and archery every day in the Duke¡¯s Mansion of the Sui Dynasty, paying greetings three times a day in the morning, afternoon and evening, and always paying attention to everything!  It¡¯s no different from Lin Daiyu in Jia Mansion, because he is a fake after all, and he has to be careful not to get exposed at all times, and that¡¯s it!  Why did the door fall down at this time, and why was there not only black hawk but also the fragrance of powder in the wind?  He definitely can't go in anyway, there may not be many evil ways waiting for him inside.  He poked his head and looked inside, but suddenly several miserable howls came from inside, and they turned out to be Mingyu's!  Mingyu is actually inside!  He couldn¡¯t help but shudder, how did Mingyu get in?  He will always remember the voice he hears once, because he is the number one shadow bodyguard. Don't ask why, he just has this ability.  Does this Xiyuan Palace have an underground passage?  He didn¡¯t have time to look inside, and then there were several miserable howls, which must have been the sound of being punished. He had no doubt that the other party was obviously trying to lure him in.  He was quickly weighing everything in his mind, but when the painful howl of the third injection came, he could think of nothing else. Whatever traps or tunnels, go to hell!  He strode into Xiyuan Palace, and before he could get out, he fell into a plum blossom trap that had been set in advance. It was very simple. The ground was disguised as the same as the surrounding snow, and there was only one mat inside.  Below is a sharpened plum blossom stake. If someone suddenly falls, he will definitely be skewered with candied haws of sugar and die!  So in the second round, I heard Yang Guang's miserable cry, ah, pop, ah Then there was only the smell of blood and a weak struggle. This thing is absolutely reliable in killing people. After killing someone, they will immediately bury the dead person inside.  , as if nothing happened, they couldn¡¯t even find the body, let alone solve the case!  But Du Meiyue, the master who secretly cooperated with him, did not show up to save him at all. I don't know whether it was because it was too late to save him, or because she was simply with the Black Eagle and Feibao, and wanted to cooperate inside and outside to completely kill Yang Guang.  .  Calmness quickly returned to the darkness, and several black hawks finally appeared on the snow. They were wearing black clothes, black pants, and black scarves, and they were holding lanterns and swords in their hands and came to the plum blossom trap to watch carefully.     Um?  Where are people?  It was obvious that he had fallen, he had obviously heard the screams, and he could even smell the smell of blood, but what about the people?  Is there clearly fresh blood on the plum blossom pile?  How could a person fall down, be skewered with candied haws on a stick and still struggle to escape?  But just when they were very puzzled, they suddenly heard a harmful howl in the pit, and a black figure with hands full of blood suddenly jumped out of the pit, shouting, "Give me my life, give me my life."  AhGive me back my life" Originally they were all dark killers who killed without blinking an eye, but due to this sudden change, they ran away in all directions, threw away the lantern, and did not care to carefully analyze whether the person behind them was a ghost.  Got it!  But the nigger was very scheming. He was afraid that there would be similar traps, so he followed a killer running into the haunted house. As a result, he easily rushed into the house and stopped immediately!  Because he felt a familiar yet unfamiliar murderous aura, a murderous aura that he would be afraid of even if he turned into a ghost!  &nbsp; It was Black Eagle who blocked the way. Yang Guang followed the two lanterns that suddenly lit up in the haunted house and raised his hand to check his injuries. He didn't hurt his hand, but his arm, because he expected there would be a similar trap, but the situation  In a critical situation, someone dared to torture his woman. Grandma couldn't control that much, so he could only use his own body to try the trap!  As a result, these people were really impatient. The trap came when he was at his highest vigilance. He held back his breath and used his right arm to stare at the plum blossom stake. Because he had practiced hard qigong, this thing is an additional kung fu.  , the emphasis is on invulnerability, so it is just right to use it at this time.  However, this was not a performance stage, but a sudden free fall, so despite his best efforts, his arm was still stabbed, but soon he squinted at the pile and hid in the corner, waiting for someone to come.  attack.  "Black Hawk? I'm a ghost, aren't you afraid? Haha" He actually laughed at this time, looking even more eerie and terrifying in the haunted house!  But the Black Eagle who was still wearing white clothes, white trousers and a white cloak across from him didn't look down on him at all. The look he looked at him was no different from looking at a dead person, and he absolutely didn't talk nonsense. Not only did he not talk nonsense, he didn't even say a word.  She just stood there upright, which meant that no one in the world could get past her, regardless of whether you were a human, a ghost, a fairy or a demon!  But she was not in a hurry to take action, she simply stood there, as if telling Yang Guang, if I don¡¯t kill you if you go back the way you came, if you go further, you will die!  ??What on earth did this happen?  What kind of bird are you playing with? ????????????????????????????????????????? I just came back from something, I will continue to upload, I hope everyone likes it, please add it to the collection!

 Text Chapter 80 The bright moon is in the sky (posted in the early morning)

    At this moment, Mingyu's painful screams can no longer be heard. Fortunately, even if he fainted temporarily, it would be the happiest thing if a person could faint at the first pain when being tortured.  In this regard, Yang Guang has also received special training in the shadow army. As a shadow bodyguard, once captured alive by the enemy, he will immediately choose to commit suicide. If he fails to commit suicide, he will use his will to make himself comatose! Because what he protects is not others, but Chief No. 1.  !  "I heard that if anyone can take off your hijab and see your face, you will marry anyone, right?" He has always been interested in this question. Anyway, things were not unexpected at all. It was indeed Zhu Manyue who asked someone to do it.  of.  He didn't come alone. He attracted Black Eagle in front. Then Du Meiyue in the dark only had to deal with Fei Bao?  So his biggest task now is to tightly tie the Black Hawk here.  Originally, this was difficult to do, because once the Black Hawk attacked him, he would only have to fight to the death, and he might not be able to hold on for a few minutes, because at this time, the strength of the real sword and gun was more important.  The moment he met Black Eagle, Yang Guang thought bitterly. When I return to the racecourse, I will ask a blacksmith to come over and start studying sniper rifles. Damn it, if there was a Barrett M107 in Beizhou, would he be afraid of the woman in white in front of him? ?? Bird, headshot from 100 meters away without blinking! Why should he be as angry as he is now?  But this M107 is indeed not bad, but it is too big and inconvenient to use. Why not get a Desert Eagle first? He can disassemble and assemble this thing with his eyes closed, and he can tell all its parts and working principles.  !  It¡¯s just¡­, it¡¯s just that high-precision steels and alloys and fine machining can be a little difficult!  His mind was full of random thoughts, but they just caused trouble to the silent Black Eagle across from him. From the first moment she saw him, she knew that this guy was despicable, lecherous and shameless, especially with his mouth that simply confused right and wrong.  But now he stood there motionless. She didn't speak, and he didn't speak either!  ¡°It¡¯s even okay to continue standing like that all night. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯t speak, he won¡¯t speak again.  Of course, the question he asked before his death had definitely violated Black Hawk's bottom line.  If it weren't for that special reason, Yang Guang would definitely be a dead person now. A freshly baked dead person. When Yang Guang stood in front of her, she could see at least 27 flaws at a glance. There were flaws all over his body. This person looked like a dead person at all.  He doesn't understand martial arts, let alone basic defense.  But why was he able to avoid her fatal blow that day in Tianyuan Palace?  Even if she didn't use her full strength that day, even if she hesitated for a moment, even so, he should have been dead!  What is his path?  How come the second son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty has such a devilish spirit in his bones?  Yang Guang didn¡¯t know what the masked Black Eagle on the opposite side was thinking. Anyway, he thought about M107, Type 54, and then Hanyang-made gun to see which gun could be produced in the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  But the results disappointed him. The comprehensive economic level and supporting industries are both important. This thing is not something that can be solved by just finding a blacksmith and getting some gunpowder.  When he realized that he shouldn't be thinking so wildly at this time, he found that the Black Eagle opposite was looking at him with an extremely strange look. It was different from Li Fu who had been killed by him, and also different from Li Huyang in the Imperial Garden.  , another look of stripping off clothes!  Yang Guang is scolding in his heart, what are you playing for? I can't stand the look in the eyes of the old TMD anymore. Either I take off my clothes and have a real sword fight, or I don't look at him like that, just look at Black Eagle's charming face.  What normal man can bear the look in Chun Shui's eyes?  Yang Guang suspected this woman was a charmer last time, and now he is even more convinced.  But don¡¯t think that there is nothing he can do. He originally wanted to ask why they didn¡¯t kill him, but he suddenly found that the best way to confront the woman in front of him was to remain silent like her.  If she doesn't speak, he will never speak. Anyway, as long as he keeps her here, he will be successful. But he starts to seduce him with his eyes, like an ancient charm technique combined with mind reading, for a man like him who has both a lustful heart and a lusty heart.  It¡¯s super useful, you can see it accurately at a glance.  Yang Guang would never give up without giving up. In his mind, he forced himself to think about Sister Feng, Sister Feng, Sister Feng, self-hypnosis, aren't you a black hawk, but you covered your face, then I imagined you as Sister Feng. Originally, you  These eyes can attract the souls of men all over the world, but when I think of Sister Feng¡¯s face that is shocking and weeping under the white scarf, I can¡¯t help but shudder immediately, and when I look at Black Eagle, I feel like I have seen  Like a ghost, Black Eagle, who had never failed in Gu Mei's mind-reading skills, was shocked again.  Such a lustful man is not afraid of her charm?  How can this be?  But he did it right in front of him!  So the Black HawkI finally spoke to him for the first time.  "I know Haoyue is here. It's time for Feibao to be killed by her now. Let's go!" Haoyue?  Who is Haoyue?  Yang Guangcai didn¡¯t know who Haoyue was, and was Haoyue very famous?  It sounds like the Blackhawks and Flying Leopards are better than the Lightning.  Haoyue is Du Meiyue?  It is true that they both have the character "month", but aren't Black Eagle and Fei Bao the same person?  She had obviously known for a long time that he was acting with her in the front and Haoyue was messing with Feibao, and Feibao must die. Why didn't Mao kill him or go back to rescue him?  Could it be that this woman has fallen in love with him?  Hehe, it is very possible that a little princess with such a wild personality was conquered by his handsome appearance, let alone a female killer who already needs men and needs warmth?  So he smiled shamelessly, "I can leave, but if you don't kill me, is it because you like the young master? Haha" Black Eagle took action ruthlessly and refused to recognize her relatives, but she never said bad words. It was not necessary at all. With her skills  There are very few people in this world who cannot be killed, so why bother?  But the Yang Guang in front of her made her say the first curse word in her life for the first time. It was very simple and powerful, with only one word: Get out!  Yang Guang got out. He could see that there must be a terrible reason behind Black Eagle not killing him. Otherwise, with his performance, Black Eagle would kill him 300 times without blinking an eye!  But he can no longer break through other people¡¯s bottom lines, everything is fake, only life is important!  And he didn¡¯t believe that Du Meiyue could take down Black Eagle and Cheetah at the same time, but Black Eagle just said that Du Meiyue had almost killed Fei Leopard, but he believed it very much.  Ask why?  No, he relies on intuition!  But Du Meiyue is Haoyue?  And he is so awesome that he can kill Fei Bao, the master in the palace, with just a few moves?  After wiping it, his liver was really shaking with this woman by his side!  "If he was asked to choose now, he would rather choose the Black Hawk in front of him, because this guy either doesn't speak, and when he speaks, he will definitely tell the truth, and he will never be full of lies.  What¡¯s more important is that even if she wants to kill him, she will definitely tell him directly and will never mince words or stab him in the back.  ??Updating a chapter in the early morning, it¡¯s hard to code, please collect it, VIP, Huahua, thank you for your support.

 Text Chapter 81 I will kill you in three years (please collect it)

    Yang Guang walked out of the haunted house swinging his arm. He didn't have time to bandage the wound, but this small injury was nothing to him. Besides, it was freezing cold outside at minus 20 degrees, so the wound would not be infected!  In this era, at least the sky is blue, the water is clear, and there are few germs.  He left like a normal person, but Black Eagle was furious. According to her always cold-blooded character, how could someone still be alive after teasing her like this?  However, she cannot break the promise she made to her master. This is her only principle in this world, and it is also the only thing that can restrict her!  But no one will ever know what it is except her master and apprentice, and even her master will never know, because he is an unborn master, even in the Imperial City Street.  If you meet someone on the street, you won't be able to take a second look at him. A true master is not someone who shows off his murderous aura, but is very low-key and low-key, so low-key that you think you can trample him to death with just one kick!  Facing Yang Guang¡¯s careless back, Black Eagle fell into an unprecedented deep thought. Is it really impossible to kill him within three years?  Huh, if you wait three years at most, Yang Guang, you will die miserably and painfully!  Black Hawk can not only kill people but also torture them!  But the bigger problem is that the arrogant, cold-blooded and conceited Black Eagle must ensure Yang Guang's personal safety, because he can only die under her flying snow blade.  "Yang Guang, within three years, you will live well!" She spoke again, her voice was not loud, but it could be heard far away, and it was bone-chilling. Anyone who heard it would feel a painful shiver all over their body.  Yang Guang was stunned, what does this mean?  He stopped and walked back with a smile, "Do you think I'm still too young to have to wait until I'm 19 before I can marry you? By the way, if you are truly a hero, do you dare to tell me your real name, Young Master Gao?  , the name Black Eagle is too blunt, it doesn¡¯t suit you at all!¡± Black Eagle was cold and cold, and didn¡¯t even bother to answer his shameless question. Huh, no one in this world deserves to know her name. She is just a shadow bodyguard.  She was just hiding in the palace to earn a living, and no one had any binding force on her. In fact, she didn't care about Yu Wenyun's life or death at all.  "You killed the emperor!" She didn't answer the question, but this sentence was also quite fatal. For someone who cherishes words like gold and hasn't said a few words for half a year, what she meant by these words is, don't think you did it.  No one knows about it. She saw the whole process of your committing the crime with her own eyes. She just didn't bother to care about it. Yu Wenyun's life and death meant nothing to her at all.  The real shadow bodyguard is Fei Bao under Zhu Manyue. Now he has almost been killed by Haoyue. The thing is as simple as that. Although she is in it, she seems to be completely away from the whole right and wrong.  Yang Guang suddenly felt that he and the masked woman in front of him might have a lifelong entanglement, and it seemed that this woman would always be his enemy!  "How could I kill the emperor? The emperor was killed by his beloved concubine. Now the whole world knows that the emperor of Zhou died on a woman's belly. Haha, Master, even if I wanted to kill him, I wouldn't have the chance!  Also, I will eat well, drink, have fun, and live a good life without you asking the young master. If you are really attracted to the young master, I will follow you now. Don¡¯t worry, follow the young master. I will definitely follow the late emperor and make you popular.  You will enjoy endless glory and wealth in your lifetime!" "Three years? Why three years?" He finally got to the point, and Black Eagle finally answered him, "Because I will do it myself in three years.  If I kill you, you, Yang Guang, can only die in my hands. Remember!" Yang Guang just doesn't believe in evil. He is very confused about what is going on with the masked woman in front of him and who he belongs to. But he  He is a stubborn donkey himself, and he likes to play with this kind of exciting things.  "Stop talking nonsense, I have the final say in my own life. Let me ask you, do you think you are Haoyue's opponent? Believe it or not, I immediately called her over to knock you out!" Black Eagle, however, stopped talking and turned around and disappeared.  In the vast darkness of the night, it was as if he had never appeared before, paying no attention to what was happening in front of him.  Yang Guang is depressed, grandma, people simply regard him as a dead person. It turns out that it is not that he is not going to be killed, but that the time has not come yet. There are so many opinions about this ancient woman, but he still has to be killed after three years?  Grandma, doesn¡¯t this make people more confused and uncomfortable?  At this moment, there was a burst of laughter behind him, "Haha, is it possible that the second young master really likes this bitch Black Eagle?" Yang Guang knew who it was without turning around to look, "Get out, young master, I will let you kill her now."  Can it be done?" Du Meiyue came over with a soft smile, "Of course it can, but my aunt is tired, I just need to help you rescue the princess today, and I still ask for this??Well, don't you think you are greedy?  " Yang Guang suddenly pulled her out of Xiyuan Palace and found a dark corner where no one was. He was not worried about the princess. The princess must have been sent back to Tianyuan Palace by Du Meiyue. He wanted to find out more about Du Meiyue.  Yue¡¯s identity, ¡°Are you Haoyue?  Tell me, what happened to Haoyue?  " Du Meiyue blinked innocently, "What Haoyue?  Don't understand what you are saying?  Could it be that bitch Blackhawk said something to you?  Okay, you are really good. You would rather trust that bitch than me, right?  Yang Guang nodded with certainty, "Yes, I believe her or not, because even though she is the most shameless bitch in the world, she still has some good points. She will never lie."  Since you know her, of course you will know how difficult it is to get her to say three coherent sentences?  " "Give you one last chance, who is Haoyue?  Otherwise, I will kill you first and then you will be disfigured, stripped naked and put on display on the city gate tower!  " Du Meiyue didn't care about this kind of threat. She curled her lips and said, "Then do that and see if you can beat my aunt. If my aunt wants you to touch her, you can touch her. If she doesn't want you to touch her, just let her touch her.  Your father mobilized thousands of troops and could not catch a single hair of my aunt!  " "But things are not non-negotiable. As long as you agree to one condition, I will immediately tell you everything you want to know and everything you don't want to know. How about that?  Yang Guang immediately asked, "Tell me the conditions!"  " Du Meiyue smiled foolishly, stretched out her hand to touch his still handsome face in the dark, "If you marry me as your first wife, I will tell you everything immediately and listen to you in everything, and I promise you will never regret it!  ¡± The story is getting more and more exciting, please collect it, please give me more flowers and VIPs, the little god is on the list, support the little god, I won¡¯t let you down!

 Text Chapter 82 The Great Plan for Restoring the Nation (posted in the early morning)

    Yang Guang was fully prepared to wait for Du Meiyue to speak loudly, but he never expected that it would be such a bloody condition, and he coughed loudly without even breathing.  "Ahemahemyouyou want to be the first wife? Ahem, haha, Du Meiyue, you actually have such an idea?" Du Meiyue was very dissatisfied with Yang Guang's exaggerated performance, and her face darkened.  , "What's wrong? Do you think my aunt is not good enough for you!" Yang Guang waved his hands quickly, but he still couldn't help but laugh out loud. Of course he had no prejudice against Du Meiyue. He still still believes that men and women can love equally and freely.  The psychological basis is that now he is not the shadow bodyguard Yang Guang of the 21st century, but Yang Guang, the Duke of Yanmen in the Sui Dynasty.  In today's bird age, it is generally not their turn to express any personal opinions on their children's marriages. They are all dictated by their parents and the matchmaker. Especially for someone like him who comes from a traditional aristocratic background, he regards marriage as an important way to expand his power and increase his connections.  means.  "No, no, you misunderstood me, young master. If I follow my temperament, it would be okay to marry you. You are good-looking and have a good figure. You can cook, make wine, and warm beds. You can also protect me personally at critical moments.  , I think there is nothing wrong with letting you mount your war horse and go out to fight. " "Actually, Master, I am very satisfied with you, although you often tell lies, are always mysterious and worried, and always use swear words, please shut up.  , but this young master is so magnanimous that he doesn¡¯t care. Do you think I have the final say in my marriage? If I can, I will marry you tonight, okay?¡± Du Meiyue said.  No words. Indeed, her current status is very different from Yang Guang's, and Yang Jian's first impression of her was not good, because he had always strictly controlled Yang Guang's women's affairs, and everyone knew that the Duke of Sui Dynasty was like this.  Madam Dugu is in charge of such matters, so will Madam Dugu like him?  ?Obviously, absolutely not!  At least they have to be well-matched, but, she must not reveal her original identity now, otherwise all the plans to restore the country will be in vain. She must endure it. After all these years, she finally waited for an opportunity and waited for Yang Guang. She cannot be reckless.  Make mistakes and lose your mind.  Although her real martial arts skills allowed her to kill many enemies, what her father told her before he died was to restore the country, not revenge. The difference is that revenge is simpler and more direct, just kill the enemy.  However, it is too difficult to restore the country. It needs to recruit troops and horses. It needs to rely on a promising, brainy and powerful person who can be influenced and controlled by her.  Although her original country is too small, just ten years have passed, and many people seem to have long forgotten that there is such a small place in a distant place that can barely be called a country.  "You really won't regret it. I know you must have a way. It won't be a problem for you. You dare to kill even the emperor. You can even kill the emperor. What else can't you do?" Du Mei  Yue tried to keep her voice as low as possible, almost whispering into Yang Guang's ear, but she hit the nail on the head.  Yang Guang couldn't help feeling depressed, grandma, what on earth is going on?  Did everyone in the world know that he killed the emperor?  At first, he thought that it was absolutely foolproof for him to sneak into the palace secretly without even Xiao Tao recognizing him.  What's more, he used poison, and he didn't just break into the Heavenly Palace with a ghost-headed sword and chop off Yu Wenyun's head. He used chronic poison and a clever strategy. Yu Wenyun was poisoned after drinking his vegetable soup.  He didn't notice, and as long as he didn't play with women, he would be fine. But if he couldn't wait to play with women, he would naturally die quickly.  But who has direct evidence? No, not one. Yang Jian is very suspicious of him and basically convinced, but there is no evidence. But without evidence, doesn¡¯t Yang Jian doubt him?  Never will!  The masked woman Black Eagle was more domineering, she just watched him do it, but even though she watched him do it, firstly she didn't see him poisoning, and secondly Yuwen Yun died at night, and there was no obvious poisoning.  symptom.  So she actually has no direct evidence, but does this make her believe that Yang Guang did not kill the emperor?  No way, she was very sure that it was Yang Guang who did it, because the casual look that the boy in Tsing Yi looked at Yu Wenyun in Tiangong that day had betrayed him long ago.  ¡°Moreover, if Black Hawk wanted to expose him, he would have caught him on the spot and chopped him to death. Why is he still here?  Therefore, he was definitely the one who killed it!  What about Du Meiyue, who has been staying at the racecourse?  How did she know?  And her tone was as sure as Black Eagle's, at least more confident than Yang Jian's. Who told her?  The only witness Blackhawk?  Firstly, Black Eagle and Du Meiyue probably never met each other. Secondly, even if they had such a passing moment, Black Eagle was definitely not a talkative woman. She would never say that Yang Guang killed the emperor when he saw Haoyue!  &nbsp; Yang Guang took a long breath, "Du Meiyue, do you think I'm too good to you, Master? Do you know that what you just said can kill all nine of your tribes!" But there was no fear on Du Meiyue's face.  His face was sad, "You don't have to kill my nine tribes, just kill me alone!" Yang Guang was stunned, he understood wrongly, "Humph, you know you're scared, can this kind of thing be solved by killing you alone?"  ? Even if your parents are gone and you don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters, you must have a lot of relatives, neighbors and friends. If you just say something, Master, I can kill them together! So don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future, otherwise don¡¯t blame Master for turning your back on me!  Recognize me!" Du Meiyue's face became even more ugly, and her expression was dull for a moment, "Just kill me. I have no parents, no relatives, not even neighbors or friends. They are all dead, and I am the only one left"  Yang Guang was speechless. Looking at Du Meiyue's unprecedented painful expression, he realized that Du Meiyue's identity was also a great tragedy, an inevitable tragedy in the feudal war years.  He suddenly thought of Zhang Yanghao's song "Sheep on the Hillside - Tong Cares About the Ancient" and couldn't help but recite it.  The peaks and mountains are like clusters, the waves are like anger, and the mountains and rivers are like Tongguan Road inside and outside.  Looking at the Western Capital, I hesitated.  It is sad that where the Qin and Han Dynasties traveled, thousands of palaces and palaces were turned into dirt.  Xing, the people are suffering; the death, the people suffer from the early morning, there is no time during the day, the code is hard, asking flowers to collect, there are more VIPs and tickets, thank you!

 Text Chapter 83 War (Erupted in the early morning)

    Du Meiyue murmured and repeated Yang Guang's poem, sad that wherever the Qin and Han Dynasties traveled, thousands of palaces and palaces were made of earth. When they prospered, the people suffered; when they died, the people suffered.  She suddenly couldn't help but fall into the painful memories of the past, the war horses and sabers, the shocking shouts of killing, the crying of babies, the palace on fire, the ruins, the palace maids and eunuchs who fled in panic "You II  Master How could you write such a sad poem after being pampered and pampered since you were a child? " Du Meiyue had tears in her eyes. Although she was not an ordinary person, she experienced more hardships between rise and fall than ordinary people.  many.  Because the people have always been on the verge of pain, and she fell from the paradise of childhood to the eighteen levels of hell of evil.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Why can't I compose a poem like this? As the saying goes, one will make a thousand bones. I just saw your sad and desperate look just now. I know that your family and friends must be here."  I lost my life in the war, so I feel very emotional. Sometimes my perspective is different from those of my comrades. I think this world belongs to the people, and the emperor should treat the people better, let them have enough food and clothing, and not be bullied.  A country can be strong only when the people live and work in peace and contentment! " "But if the emperor only cares about eating, drinking and having fun all day long without caring about the people, and goes to war everywhere, then the people will not only be miserable, but also starve and die" "My background is not good.  I don¡¯t understand poor people, and I, the second young master, did not grow up pampered, but you don¡¯t know many things¡± Du Meiyue said nothing more, she just cried silently in Yang Guang¡¯s warm and generous arms,  The ideal that had always been firm suddenly became a little confused.  It was only a moment and it was still unshakable.  "It's a pity that a sentimental person like you can never be the emperor" Yang Guang was startled, lowered his head, and found that it was just an unintentional emotion. He couldn't help but grinned bitterly, "That's not sure, maybe one day I will really  Can be the emperor" After hearing this, Du Meiyue suddenly raised her head and stared into his eyes lovingly, "No don't be the emperor. I know that the Duke of Sui will be the emperor sooner or later, but even so, the prince is still your eldest brother Yang Yonger.  It¡¯s not you, promise medon¡¯t be an emperor" A woman who sells wine and laughs for a living will be so aware of world affairs?  Absolutely not, but why doesn't she let herself be the emperor?  ¡°Could it be that she is the enemy of the country and wants revenge?  Yang Guang had an idea, "Haha, don't mention this in the future. It's embarrassing for people to hear that you and I are both confused. But I can promise you another thing. As long as you don't plot against me again in this life."  , then I won¡¯t let anyone bully you anymore, or you can treat me as your relative from today on. From now on, you will no longer be alone. You can treat me as your man or your brother. Anyway, I am  Your family!" Du Meiyue immediately became excited. This time she understood it wrong, "Could it be that the second young master agreed to marry me as his first wife?" Yang Guang almost lost his breath again. This woman's head is not the same.  You are so stupid, why can't you figure this out?  Or does she want to take advantage of her status as her first wife?  "Du Meiyue, Master, I've been treating you well. It's better to throw away those unrealistic fantasies as soon as possible. Master, it's your blessing that I fell in love with you and slept with you in your previous life. From now on, you will stay with Master."  Stop playing with those evil ideas and serve me wholeheartedly. You will always have a good life in the future!" "Let this go for now. Now tell me what's going on with Haoyue? Why does Black Eagle know you so well and is so sure of it?  Can you kill Feibao?" Du Meiyue looked around subconsciously, but there was no one there. How could there be anyone at this time of night? "Yes, I am Haoyue. It's nothing special. It's just a code name for killing people.  I kill people just like the bright moon in the sky. The enemy has nowhere to hide, and no one survives wherever the sword strikes, so some people started calling me the bright moon!" Yang Guang nodded in agreement, "Well, it's indeed quite vivid, but it sounds like it.  It's a bit invasive. Have you killed many people? Tell me the truth. It will only do you no harm if you tell the truth. If anything happens to you, Master, I might be able to help you. " She is waiting!  As for this sentence, "Okay, remember what you promised me today and say you will help me in the future!" Yang Guang felt that he had fallen into this woman's trap again, but he didn't care, so what if he helped her?  From now on, the world belongs to him. Could it be that the shore of the land is the land of the king? What is so scary about him? Isn't he just a war orphan with a complicated background and hatred for his country and his family?     it's not a big deal!  "How can we rule the world if we can't rule a woman?"  He Yang Guang is not?That's all.  "Stop talking nonsense, the young master will definitely do what he promised you, but have you started killing people very early?" Du Meiyue looked up at the crescent moon that was only the size of a sickle and said quietly, "You are 7 years old. You started killing people at the age of 7.  , I just remember that it was a full moon that day, and many horses and people came, and they started to be killed and started to kill. Maybe killing is an innate instinct for Black Hawk. Then for me, killing is my resistance to fear and fear.  The best way to express anger! " "There are some things I will tell you one day, maybe I will never tell you. But, Second Young Master, I I will not harm you" Yang Guang was inexplicably moved.  , he seems to understand Du Meiyue's current mood and pain very well, because he has seen the scene of losing all his relatives in an instant, because he is also an orphan himself, and he understands the pain and pain of an orphan, so he can't help but let her  Hug tighter.  Snowflakes are flying in the sky again, and even the sickle-sized crescent moon has disappeared. It is almost the fourth watch. Time flies so fast. It will be dawn again soon, but it is destined to be another dark day, destined to be only dark clouds and flying snow.  There is no sun.  Yang Guang took Du Meiyue directly back to Tianyuan Palace, and then Du Meiyue disappeared. She seemed to have really become Yang Guang's shadow, because she could not appear publicly in the palace. Although a full ten years had passed, she  He is still afraid of being recognized, there is always someone in the palace who can recognize him!  Fortunately, that person was not Yang Jian, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have gone to great lengths to choose Yang Jian¡¯s son as the basis for her comeback!  The person she is worried about is Yang Su!  Early in the morning, I continued typing in a daze, but the plot was still exciting, with the brilliance of humanity and the helplessness of war. Please collect it. Collection is the most important for new books, thank you!

 Text Chapter 84: Carry it yourself (please collect it in the early morning)

    Because she will remember Yang Su's murderous face and the murderous knife until she dies. She doesn't know if Yang Su still remembers the little princess who was covered in blood and bit the soldier's throat with her mouth, but she is sure that as long as she let  When she sees Yang Su, she will definitely cut off his head at all costs to pay homage to her parents' spirits in heaven!  And if that happens, she will break her promise to her father, and the restoration of the country will turn into revenge.  Yang Guang will never understand what Du Meiyue suffered, because he came to this world only a few months ago, and he has no idea about the war ten years ago.  He has not been on the battlefield yet, and has only killed two people so far, one is the dog emperor Yu Wenyun, and the other is the old eunuch Li Fu.  Maybe he will understand in the future, but for now, the most he can do is sigh, "In prosperity, the people suffer, in death, the people suffer."  When he returned to the mansion, he wanted to visit the princess first. The princess was still in the house in the east cross courtyard, and she was not alone. Fanmei had arrived earlier than her.  Yang Guang's heart moved. In fact, he was not sure how to get along with the two women he had yet to eat. After all, his 21st century thinking was not good at arranging the relationship between three wives and four concubines.  But when she pushed the door open and walked in, she found that Mingyu and Fan Meiren were chatting and laughing very affectionately.  Mingyu didn¡¯t look injured in any way, but he was still worried and rushed over to check carefully. Mingyu was naturally a little embarrassed, after all, it was in front of Yuchi Chifan.  Yuchi Chifan was her sister-in-law after all, even though her brother was no longer around.  "Are you really okay? But I clearly heard your miserable screams?" Yang Guang naturally did not care about Fan Meiren. On the contrary, he was very grateful that Fan Meiren was so smart and alert, and knew that he would come over to comfort him before he came back.  little princess.  Mingyu's face was a little pale, "They just scared me and used daggers, but they didn't really hurt me. They seemed to be waiting for you to save me. Then I was rescued by a masked palace maid. She said she was sent by you.  Come, and then I will be sent back to Tianyuan Palace by her." Yang Guang nodded with relief. He didn't want Mingyu to be harmed in any way. At this time, Fan Meiren stood up and said goodbye very wisely, and the room immediately changed.  The two were alone.  A princess who didn't even have a personal servant, was in a miserable situation, and had just been kidnapped. More importantly, she should have witnessed the process of Du Meiyue killing Fei Bao. Yang Guang believed that the process must be  Very bloody and cruel.  He gently held Mingyu in his arms, "It's okay. It's all over. I didn't take good care of you Don't be afraid. It won't happen again. I won't let anyone hurt you again" Mingyu's  The tears finally flowed out uncontrollably. She had been favored since she was a child, and both Emperor Wu and Yu Wenyun were very kind to her.  When have you ever encountered such misfortune?  But she didn¡¯t say much. She cried sadly for a while and then fell asleep. Before going to bed, she worriedly asked Yang Guang, was the child okay?  It seems that she is doing everything for her children. It seems that she will be a very competent mother in the future.  The little princess fell asleep, but Yang Guang's work was not over yet. He immediately got up and went to see the eldest sister. The eldest sister was also awake, and Xiao Tao was feeding her a calming soup.  Seeing Yang Guang go in, Yang Lihua couldn't help but ask some questions about the Tiangong. Yang Guang answered patiently and stayed with her for a while before turning around and going straight to the Tiangong.  Regardless of whether Yang Jian knows what happened in the Xiyuan Palace Haunted House, he must report it to Yang Jian in person, because this is not a trivial matter. The problem is that even if Feibao is killed by Du Meiyue, it cannot directly prove Zhu Manyue and this matter  There is a connection. After all, Black Eagle and Feibao are nominally shadow bodyguards who only obey the emperor's command.  Yang Jian was not in the mourning hall. He was resting in a nearby room. Yang Su was with him.  He was a little surprised to see Yang Guang come in. At this time, Yang Guang should have a good sleep in the Tiangong. After all, it was not completely bright yet.  Yang Jian knew in his heart that something was wrong, because he had received the news immediately that the princess was missing, but the second child did not come to him. After careful analysis, he thought that the princess's life would be in danger if she did not go, so he would leave the matter to the second child himself.  Go deal with it. If he can't do it himself, he will definitely come to him.  And now he also knows that the princess has returned to Tianyuan Palace safely, but he doesn't know the specific process.  But he also felt a little guilty. After all, he said he would handle this matter, but he didn't expect that bitch Zhu Manyue to take advantage of him!  When Yang Su saw that the father and son had something to say, he took the initiative to avoid going out. Only then did Yang Guang briefly and concisely report the matter to Yang Jian. Of course, he would not tell some details about the Black Hawk.  Yang Jian frowned and clenched his fists, "Zhu Manyue, this woman is really ignorant and audacious. She uses my son as a target over and over again. Does she really think that I, Yang Jian, are easy to bully!" Yang Guang stood beside him.  After talking and reporting, there will be nothing left.What's the matter? Yang Jian is not the kind of person who will ruin his plans on impulse, so there is no need for him to ask him about this.  "Do you blame your father for not protecting you? Otherwise, why didn't you come to your father immediately? It's not a trivial matter whether the princess disappeared out of thin air or in your sister's palace" Yang Guang shook his head with firm eyes, "Ah  How could grandma be so good to my father? My father never thought that Zhu Manyue would be so courageous and dare to take the princess as a hostage. Grandma thought that this matter was caused by me and should be solved by me. At this time, my father.  It¡¯s not easy for adults to quarrel with Zhu Manyue directly. That woman can shirk everything away in the blink of an eye! " "Father, grandma has really grown up. There are some things that can be done without distracting my father!  "Distracted." Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction, "Well, it's rare that you are calm and rational when things happen, and you don't act impulsively. It seems that my father should really consider letting you go out for some exercise. And you said that Feibao is dead."  ? Is it true? Who can kill Feibao? " This question is not easy to answer, but he must answer. No lie can pass, but he must not tell the truth, let alone reveal Du Meiyue's identity.  , the only way is to bite the bullet and carry it down by himself, he knelt down with a plop, "Please forgive me, Father!" He confessed before he said anything, there must be something wrong, but Yang Jian doesn't care about this problem at all now, because the second child can  He was very satisfied with rescuing the princess and saving his own life.  As for the specific method, he actually didn't care much, so he reached out and pulled Yang Guang up, "Hey, there are no outsiders here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. There is no need to forgive me." Yang Guang stood up and nodded, "  Grandma used a trick to use the trap Fei Bao prepared for me on herself. In fact, Grandma had no ability to kill Fei Bao, but I don¡¯t know why Black Eagle was secretly helping me!  I always feel that this Black Eagle is a bit strange. She has no reason not to kill me but she doesn¡¯t kill me. She has no reason to help me but she still helps me. The child is really puzzled.¡± He can¡¯t expose Du Meiyue, but she doesn¡¯t want to kill me.  It is a very safe way to appropriately push the matter to the mysterious Black Eagle, because with Black Eagle's character, even if she confronts Yang Jian one day, she will not explain a single word about anything!  I am still very busy and can only write words in the early morning. Please collect the flowers VIP. Also, let me make another forecast. Next week, the little god will continue to break out every day. As long as everyone supports it, the little god will break out around 5 times a day. I hope you can support me a lot. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 85 So bold (begins to explode)

    Yang Jian nodded slightly, because it was widely said that his second son, the Duke of the Sui Dynasty, the Prime Minister Zuo, and the Shangzhu Kingdom did not find out the true details of Black Eagle.  If he knows one thing more than his second son, it is that Black Eagle¡¯s real name is Han Bing, cold cold, ice water ice.  No one can grasp her whereabouts, and no one knows how powerful she is.  Let such a person stay with Yu Wenyun for three years, and nothing happened. Yang Jian was more curious and confused than Yang Guang.  So he could only say this to the second child: "Black Eagle is not Black Eagle. Black Eagle is called Han Bing. She is not from Middle-earth. No one has seen her face. No one knows where she comes from. How capable she is. And  Why did you enter the palace? It may not be a good thing if she doesn't kill you once, but it's not a bad thing if she doesn't kill you twice in a row! Grandma, you must be more careful with this woman in the future, and if possible, find a way to find out about her.  The bottom line is, if it doesn¡¯t work, just kill him!¡± The first time Yang Guang heard Yang Jian talk about killing, it was not as enjoyable as he imagined. Even when Yang Jian talked about killing, his tone was still very calm, as if he was born to control the life and death of others.  Although he also doesn¡¯t understand his second son, he is sure that his second son is his second son and is his son. If he wants to do something, he just needs to tell him to do it, because he has really grown up now.  It seems that he is growing faster than Xian Zhifa, who has been training outside for three years and is about to start a family and start a career!  There will always be a trace of arrogance and luxury in Jian Difa, but the temperament of the second brother is different. Perhaps he knows how to grasp his current position better.  Yang Guang nodded, "Grandma understands, remember father's teachings!" As he spoke, Yang Guang walked up to massage Yang Jian's shoulders. He did not do such an intimate action easily. He just knew that when father and son had close physical contact, he proposed  Ask for a greater chance of success.  "Father, grandma dares to make a request!" Yang Jian nodded, closing his eyes slightly, "Say" Yang Guang's voice was gentle, his eyes looking at the carved pillars in the distance, "Grandma will take my sister out of the palace to recuperate first.  If possible, Princess Mingyu and Queen Tianzuo will be taken out together!" There was no surprise on Yang Jian's face, and his voice was rich and gloomy. "How do you teach your mother how to keep in touch with women you shouldn't have contact with?"  It was serious, but Yang Guang knew that he only had one chance on this issue, so he could not give up easily even if he was severely warned.  "Father, my grandma's move has nothing to do with any personal relationship between men and women. Some of it is just the relationship between brother and sister, and some of it is just for the long-term plan of the Sui Kingdom!"  A convincing reason for my father, otherwise" Yang Guang continued the movement of his hand, not shaking, not light, not heavy, just right.  "The eldest sister will not give up the idea of ??following the late emperor until she leaves the palace for a day. Zhu Manyue not only cannot tolerate the eldest sister, but also Princess Mingyu and Queen Tianzuo. Originally, Queen Tianzuo could leave her alone and let the wind blow.  . But in the past two years, the eldest sister and she have become as close as sisters, and she cannot be without her. Although grandma feels sorry for her, she is a man after all, and she has to follow her father to build an industry, so she cannot be with her all day long.  Let's talk to relieve the boredom!" "Princess Mingyu likes grandma a little, and grandma can't let her be kidnapped and bullied again." Yang Jian finally let out a sigh of relief after hearing this. What the second brother said was indeed reasonable, but the late emperor had just died and the queen and  It is against the rules for the princess to leave the palace. Not only do they have to observe filial piety, but Queen Tianzuo also has to become a monk!  "Father, I understand how you feel, but you have to know that big things don't stick to trivial matters. This goes against the ancestral system and must not be done!" Yang Jian naturally has Yang Jian's views. Although he feels sorry for his eldest daughter, he also hopes that the second child can follow Ming Ming.  Princess Jade can become husband and wife, but the current situation is complicated and he cannot make mistakes.  If he thought that he was almost in control of the entire situation now, he would be totally wrong. There was an undercurrent surging during this period. Not only Zhu Manyue and the young Emperor Jing, but also other royal nobles and high-ranking ministers also had their own concerns and were waiting to see what would happen!  Except for Zhu Manyue who is anxious for the time being, no one else has shown it yet.  Yang Guang could only give up. He didn't think he had completely failed today. At least he made Yang Jian accept his statement. As for the final denial, he expected it.  And this is his first step, and he will naturally have a second part next, and no one can imagine what his second part will be like, because he has to go to the Queen of Heaven, Zhu Manyue, to talk face to face.  Yang Jian left Yang Jian quickly, but he did not leave the Tiangong. Instead, he took the opportunity to look for Zhu Manyue's figure. The hard work paid off and he was soon found in the side hall.  Zhu Manyue was murmuring to herself on the dragon chair while hugging her youngest son Jingdi. How much does this old woman look like at the moment?The taste of these people.  He met Zhu Manyue smoothly because he asked someone to report directly.  Zhu Manyue had no reason not to see him. She didn't expect that the second son of the Yang family was so capable and courageous. Not only did he kill her confidant Fei Bao, but he also took away the princess smoothly.  Now he comes directly to your door again!  It¡¯s really hopeless!  The little emperor had fallen asleep. Zhu Manyue asked someone to carry him down, then stood up and looked at Yang Guang who was kneeling below with a condescending expression.  "You are so brave. A little Yanmen County Duke actually came directly to see me. Is this what your father taught you? To make you so arrogant, bold, arrogant and extravagant!" Yang Guang was neither humble nor overbearing, kneeling steadily.  There, "The Queen, I just have a few words to tell you!" Zhu Manyue was stunned. She wanted to hear what he was going to say!  "If you have something to do, just go to your father Sui Guogong. There is no need to come to this palace to pretend. I haven't settled the accounts with you for teasing me. You still dare to make trouble. Do you believe that I will put you in the sky prison now?"  No one can save you! " Yang Guang lowered his head, because the Queen's Feng Yi was generally not allowed to look up casually, not to mention that his rank was so low, but that was not the case at all. He was afraid that he would look up.  With her thick face and arrogant attitude, this old woman couldn't help but say something dirty and even rush over to finish her off!  "It's about the future of the Queen!" Zhu Manyue was even more surprised, and she was not completely confident because she always thought that Yang Guang, a little bastard with no official position and no position, would never dare to come to her door. It must be Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  The old fox sent here to demonstrate to her.  She doesn¡¯t believe that Yang Guang didn¡¯t tell Yang Jian about Xiyuan Palace in advance!  This week Xiaoshen still insists on breaking out in the early morning and updating 5 times a day. Recently, someone at home has been hospitalized. It is very hard to work, write and take care of the book, but since I have decided to write a book, I will not let everyone down.  The little god is working on the list. I hope everyone will collect it and give some flowers and distinguished guests. Thank you very much. There will be more soon!

 Text Chapter 86: Hot on the outside and cold on the inside (outbreak, please collect)

    "If you have anything to say, tell me quickly before I beat you out with a stick!" Zhu Manyue decided to listen to what this little bastard had to say first!  The current situation is that he slapped her twice, and she sent people to kill him twice, but he survived both times because of his evil ways!  "I want to take my sister, the princess, and Queen Tianzuo out of the palace to go to Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs of the imperial city to chant sutras and observe filial piety for the late emperor every day!" Yang Guang directly explained his intention. This was the best way he could think of, that is  With the help of Zhu Manyue's mouth, these three people were allowed to leave the palace.  And Zhu Manyue has always regarded these three people as a thorn in his flesh, and has always wanted to get rid of them quickly. Now that she failed to scare the snake, she didn't know how Yang Jian was going to deal with it, but in panic, Yang Guang suddenly made such an unruly request.  But after closing her eyes and carefully weighing it, she found that this matter had only advantages and no disadvantages for her. It seemed like a compromise, and she had completely consolidated her dominance in the entire harem, while Yang Lihua, Yuchi Chifan and Yu Wenmingyu wanted to go out safely.  Gong Shouxiao!  But she was not stupid, and she had to discuss this matter with her old friend, so she did not reply immediately.  "Is this your intention or the queen and princess's intention?" Yang Guang immediately responded, "This is what I mean, but I can persuade these three people to accept my proposal if I ask myself. I know a little bit about medical skills.  My sister, Princess Tianzuo, and Princess Mingyu who had just been frightened were all extremely weak, so I boldly made this request. While recuperating, I chanted sutras and prayed for the late emperor in front of the Buddha, hoping that the late emperor would have everything go well in that life!  " Yang Guang's words are not unreasonable, because Yuwen Yun still believed in Buddhism during his lifetime, so although his request is unreasonable, it is necessary to insist that two queens and a princess were trying to fight against the late emperor. They were heartbroken and just wanted to  Do the last thing for the late emperor!  There is nothing wrong with going to Baoguang Temple, which has recently become famous, to chant sutras and pray.  Zhu Manyue curled her lips arrogantly, "I know, please step back. I have my own opinion!" Yang Guang stood up and left!  Before leaving, he cursed Zhu Manyue in his mind, "Bitch bitch, let's see how arrogant you can be for a few days. Soon, Master, I will have you kneeling down, wagging your tail, begging for mercy and begging for your life!" Yang Guang felt relieved as he walked out of the side hall, and he went to see him.  Zhu Manyue is not afraid that she will attack him again, because the more he plays such a clever move, the less Zhu Manyue dares to touch her. She is by no means a stupid woman. She has failed with him twice and will never do anything like this.  Time to attack him for the third time!  He didn't discuss this matter with Yang Jian in advance. He didn't want Yang Jian to know at all, because even if Zhu Manyue adopted his suggestion, Zhu Manyue would not ask in front of Yang Jian if you sent your son to achieve this with me.  Compromising?  So sometimes you have to be good at taking advantage of your opponents, and your opponents are good at keeping secrets for you.  The talents who are good at and dare to use their opponents are the real heroes. He came out of the Tiangong and went directly to the Tianyuan Palace.  Yu Wenyun hasn't had a day of sunshine since his death. This bastard's life is really bad. I hope he can get some sunshine during his funeral.  Everyone is dead, so there is no need for him to hold grudges anymore. As he walked with no one around him, the shadowy Du Meiyue suddenly appeared and gave him a thumbs up, "I didn't expect you to have such courage.  You actually went to Zhu Manyue directly for your lover. Did you know that she was the one who kidnapped the princess before and tried to kill you twice? " Yang Guang was shocked, but he became more and more capable of this woman.  He was admired and even daydreamed about it, so he did not answer the question directly, but asked with a smile, "Du Meiyue, if I order you to teach me all your secret skills, will you not disobey me?"  ?¡± Du Meiyue was stunned, then curled her lips, ¡°There is no way, don¡¯t even think about it, unless you marry me as the first wife!¡± Yang Guang grinned, ¡°You are so willing to be the first wife?  Just say that my eldest sister is the most powerful wife in the world, but look at how miserable she is now. At this time, she is still being bullied by a woman like Zhu Manyue! " Du Meiyue rolled her eyes and said resolutely, "I don't care.  If you promise me, I will tell you all the secrets and teach you the best kung fu. Then you will be truly invincible in both civil and military skills, okay?" As the saying goes, people who are different do not seek to win against each other. Now it is obvious to Yang.  Guang and Du Meiyue couldn't urinate in the same pot, so Yang Guang stopped entangled, and he had no idea whether Zhu Manyue would do what he expected.  "Du Meiyue, where were you when I went to see Zhu Manyue just now? Don't tell me that you were eavesdropping from the rafters outside, and where Black Eagle went after Fei Bao died. I now know that she was not the target of the attack.  The native's real name is Han Bing, cold cold, ice water ice!" Du Meiyueyi!? Only then did Yang Guang realize that even she didn't know what Black Eagle's real name was, but she also knew something that Yang Guang didn't know. "Okay, you tell me a piece of news, and I'll give you one in return. According to my reconnaissance,  , Black Eagle is no longer in the palace, and I don¡¯t know where she went. Maybe I am the only one in the world who can catch up with her!" Yang Guang glanced at her with an annoyed look on his face. His skin was so good, and he was so fair and rosy.  The difference was that he jumped up to her and kissed her without any scruples, and then ran away happily, not at all like his usual calm and rational self.  Du Meiyue was also stunned by him. She stood there blankly and reached out to touch the face she had just kissed. She thought she would never be tempted again in her life. She approached Yang Guang and willingly went to bed with him.  They all have their own unique purposes, but she is not tempted. Her heart is like a thousand-year-old ice that will never be melted.  Although she looks slutty on the outside, she is both charming inside and outside!  But just now when Yang Guang kissed her suddenly and childishly, her heart seemed to move and she seemed to be a little alive. However, this feeling was quickly suppressed by her. She shouldn't feel this way.  She should never, even if she sacrificed her body, it was just to get a child, a child who could pass on her ideals of restoring the country.  And Yang Guang is just a good seed borrower for her. If she is really pregnant with a child, she will leave without hesitation, never see this man again, and raise the child alone while accumulating strength, because in  In her heart, this is not Yang Guang's child but her child!  Yang Guang ran far away and turned back only to find that Du Meiyue was still in a daze. He felt that it was not enough. He ran back again and wanted to take advantage of her, but Du Meiyue kicked her unceremoniously!  He yelled, "Don't take advantage of my aunt. If you don't marry my aunt, you will never touch my body again. If I touch her, I will cut off one of your fingers. After cutting off the fingers, I will cut off the toes!" Yang Guang was shocked!  , why did this charming boss lady suddenly become so conservative?  He reached out and touched his nose, "Hey, Du Meiyue, are you serious? Didn't you come here to feel bad for no reason?" Continue to explode, continue to be wonderful, please give me flowers, please collect!

 Text Chapter 87: Being with the Wolf (please collect it in the third update)

    Du Meiyue returned to normal in the blink of an eye, her charming eyes were like silk, she clung to Yang Guang's body like a flower snake, and her little hands groped for Yang Guang's key parts dishonestly.  "Giggle, your doctor's taste is really bad. I still have a few days to go. Now is the time when we need a man" Yang Guang wanted to hide in time, because he was already under control, and his old face turned red.  , but there was also a strange excitement.  "Hehe, I still like the true nature of Du Meiyue. If it weren't for the imperial palace, this young master would definitely kill you!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pinched her distinctive little face, which was white and rosy, and then suddenly fell into a trap again.  In the middle of a seemingly serious thought, "Du Meiyue, do you know? Maybe after 1000 years, it will be a luxury for men to see women blush. Do you believe it?" Du Meiyue pressed her hands hard, "Don't believe it.  I never think about tomorrow because I don¡¯t know if I will starve to death today!¡± Yang Guang stretched out his big hand again and touched his neck lovingly, ¡°What have you experienced?  Master, let me tell you, butif you don't let me go, master, I will explode" Du Meiyue frowned and snorted, "What is an explosion?" Yang Guang immediately became depressed and gestured with his hands to explain, "You  Have you never seen gunpowder? It¡¯s the stuff inside the firecrackers set off during the Chinese New Year. Do you think what it would look like if you lit a bunch of firecrackers together? Bangboomthis is called an explosion" Du  Meiyue still let go of her hand, because she would meet palace maids, eunuchs, etc. at any time. She was also dressed as a palace maid now, with a pendant on her head, but that was fine. Palace maids, eunuchs, red palace concubines, etc., could be added hundreds or thousands more.  Li Fu, the old eunuch who had served three generations of emperors, was also dead, so no one would suspect that she was fake.  Yang Guang¡¯s gestures were very vivid, and Du Meiyue completely understood it. It was not that there was no explosion, but that there was no word explosion yet. These things have gradually become more abundant with the changes of the times and the development of the economy.  Du Meiyue's mood seemed to improve a lot, and she suddenly asked, "Have you ever seen a pack of wolves? Real wild wolves?" Yang Guang nodded and then shook his head again.  Of course he has seen wolves, but that was all in the zoo, where there were also lions, tigers, bears, penguins, elephants and horses. He had seen things that Du Meiyue would probably never see in her ten lifetimes!  But speaking of wolves, completely wild wolves, on the prairie, in the desert, in the primeval forest?  No, absolutely not. Although he has been on missions in the grasslands, deserts and forests more than once, he has never seen a pack of wolves.  More than 1,000 years later, the environmental destruction was so violent that if you want to see wolves, you can only go to the zoo.  But he still knows a lot about wolves, especially prairie wolves, because before he traveled through time, he was forcibly called by the national security department to help arrest people in his spare time. He had just finished reading the best-selling "Wolf Totem"!  But could it be that the charming Du Meiyue in front of her still studies wolves?  What kind of unbearable past does this woman have?  He became more and more interested.  Du Meiyue smiled miserably at his innocent look, "Of course you haven't seen them before. At most, you have seen elk and hares when you went hunting with Duke Sui. But I have lived among wolves for three full years" Yang  Don't even try it, but I immediately got goosebumps all over my body. Wild wolves are not fun. Wolves are the most ferocious, intelligent, durable and team-spirited species in the world. Strictly speaking, wolves have a longer lifespan than humans.  I don¡¯t know how many more years it will take!  Du Meiyue has lived with the wild wolves for three whole years?  He couldn't imagine it at all, but just when he was waiting to hear the next sentence, Du Meiyue immediately shut up and stopped talking. Not only did she shut up, but she also disappeared silently, causing Yang Guang to turn around and look for her.  Not enough people!  SHIT, is this woman using a cheat?  Otherwise, she is not a Da Luo fairy.  When he was in the Shadow Army, he had always expressed serious doubts about ancient martial arts skills. He didn't believe any of the ancient martial arts skills. He couldn't believe any of them.  Because he is the best at killing people, he only believes in what he sees with his own eyes, and he only believes in the most practical killing and protection techniques.  Those fancy fists and embroidered legs were used for entertainment. In ancient times, they were mostly used for making moves and performing arts. They were rarely used in the army.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  The last one is martial arts, weapons and war horses, which are supporting combat tools.  The difference in body size and weight between people in the cold weapon era largely determined who lived and who died on the battlefield.  But when he traveled back in time, he realized that modern people really live in wells.Today, many of the essences of our ancestors have not been truly passed down!  What a pity!  He suddenly longed for the days when horses screamed and swords and guns were cold and fought on the battlefield. He believed that such a day was not far away. He was looking forward to it, but it would not be enough for him to be surrounded by women by then, and he would have to produce a few generals.  Only then.  Which general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was the most powerful?  Li Yuanba?  Yuwen Chengdu?  Zhang Xutuo?  Li Jing?  He has never seen any of these people. He doesn't know where he is risking sex with women. He also has no idea how old or what state these guys are now.  And what he wants to know most is not these, but the news about Nanchen Zhang Lihua, and he wants to see her appearance immediately, whether she is the Zhang Lihua who cursed herself to the eighteenth level of hell!  If so, does he also travel through time when he traveled through Zhang Lihua?  If he temporarily abandon the deep hatred between them, can he study the method of going home together?  Yes, even now, in his dreams, he often returns to the future, to the Shadow Army, and to Chang'an Women's University, where he only stayed for less than a day!  "But when he wakes up from the dream, he can't help but laugh at himself. What's the future? Now he is a handsome man, and he will be an emperor in the future. Besides, there are so many beauties around him!  "Forget it, it's better not to go back. Now that you have made achievements in ancient times and become famous all over the world, let's talk about it after all the flowers are blooming, hehe!  Then it broke out, Xiao Shen didn¡¯t have any time during the day, so he had to stay up late. Once again, I beg for collection and flowers, thank you!

 Text Chapter 88 Yang Bailao (4 more updates, please collect)

    Du Meiyue's inability to turn on plug-ins seems to be controllable at least for now, but what about the Black Eagle who suddenly and mysteriously disappeared?  This woman is eager to kill her, even though it is three years later!  So he shouted rudely, "Come out, I have something to do!" Du Meiyue reappeared in the blink of an eye, and every time she appeared, she was always behind Yang Guang, which made Yang Guang even more unhappy, because  He was scared to death every time. It wasn't that he was timid, but that as a member of the Shadow Force, the thing he couldn't tolerate the most was someone appearing from behind him, which meant that his life was controlled by others at any time.  He turned around, his face was a bit ugly, and he moved his face to her without any courtesy, and oh, kissed her beautifully again!  Hum, let you appear behind my back, and I will kiss you every time you appear!  Du Meiyue is indeed unpredictable. If she doesn't want Yang Guang to touch her, Yang Guang will never touch him, but how can she expect that this guy will attack again with a serious face?  He stretched out his hand to wipe his red face and said angrily, "If you are up to no good, my aunt will beat you so hard that even the Duke of Sui will not be able to recognize you!"  A habitual action, "Master, I want you to chase Black Eagle back, and then seize it quietly and take it to the racecourse. Remember to keep it alive. I will personally interrogate it." Du Meiyue has a good attitude and smiles.  It's very tempting, but the conditions are still the same, "You promise to marry me as your first wife, and I will obey you in everything. I will arrest whoever you ask me to arrest, and I will do whatever you ask me to do. I promise to be well-behaved and obedient."  Do you think it¡¯s not good to cook you sumptuous meals and sweet-scented osmanthus wine during the day, and let you eat at night?¡± When Du Meiyue said this, her eyes were so charming that water could flow from her eyes.  Yang Guang, who was already weak in concentration, felt fascinated again and quickly became impassioned.  "How about I go have a talk with my father?" As he spoke, he swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, thinking that Du Meiyue's move was really cruel. She was obviously the one who took the initiative to seduce him. She was pretending at first.  He opened up to her, then got into his bed, and was just a little bit close to getting it done, but now he wouldn't even let him touch her?  This is so good at luring the enemy in, and now Yang Guang¡¯s mind is filled with her white body and alluring eyes, and he simply can¡¯t bear it!  But what can I do if I can¡¯t bear it?  Du Meiyue, who had the plug-in turned on, was incomprehensible to him. She really didn't want him to touch her, so she could only stare and worry.  Du Meiyue didn't expect him to let go. In fact, she had two sets of battle plans. One was to disappear immediately after the child was born and raise it herself. The mother and son would complete the great cause of restoring the country. After all, she was a daughter and needed a son to step forward and do the work.  Endorsed.  Don't blame her for being conservative, because at that time, except for matrilineal clan societies, women were not the masters of the family or emperors, and Wu Zetian was not born yet.  The other thing is that Du Meiyue had already keenly felt that sooner or later the world of the Northern Zhou Dynasty belonged to Sui Duke Yang Jian, because this kind of thing had happened more than once in this dynasty, and the Northern Zhou Dynasty had also seized its own political power in this way.  She was only seven years old when the country fell, but she had been extremely smart since she was a child. Her emperor father also loved her the most and taught her everything, including literature, history, and world affairs. He also liked to hold her and tell her stories.  But I didn¡¯t expect that a child of several years old could actually remember it. She was just too smart, otherwise she would not have lived as painful and depressed as she is now if she were dumber.  It can be said that she has persisted since the country was subjugated at the age of 7 and has not suffered from split personality or mental disorder. She is very powerful and strong. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do.  Since she was sure that Yang Jian would become the new emperor, even if there was only half a chance, she would cling to Yang Jian. However, Yang Jian was famously afraid of his wife. As Dugu Jialuo was born in the Eight Great Generals of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, she had no chance of becoming Yang Jian's concubine.  The crown prince Yang Yong has been working outside in recent years. It's not that she hasn't observed it, and it's not that she hasn't appeared around Yang Yong, but the first time Yang Yong looked at her, she knew that this person was unreliable.  Zhong Chiguoguo's desire and unintentional frivolity and greed made her very disgusted.  At that time, she was in despair. She had no choice but to return to the imperial city with a few subordinates and open a small restaurant and act according to the situation. Maybe God couldn't bear her pity. The second young master of the Yang family, who was originally somewhat unknown, suddenly suddenly disappeared in the past few months.  His reputation has skyrocketed, he is filial, humble, civilized and martial, and he also knows how to treat illnesses and save people!  So she suddenly became interested in this second young master whom she had not noticed before, and kept paying attention to when he would leave the house. This was the first chance encounter between Yang Guang and her. Of course, everything was arranged by her in advance.  It¡¯s just that she found that although Yang Guang was much stronger than Yang Yong, there was always something proud in his eyes, which made her hesitate for a while, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that Yang GuangRan fell in love with her, followed her, and insisted on taking her in. She gritted her teeth and let Yang Guang catch her, and that's how she ended up with everything now.  And after she followed Yang Guang, she found more and more that she was with the right person. This second young master had great ambitions, and he just pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger on weekdays, especially when he found a new way to recruit people by himself in the winter in the name of reflection in the ice and snow.  start.  Then, she followed him and found out that he had entered the palace and what he had done. Only then did she know that she was following the right person.  This guy who usually has no seriousness actually kills the emperor when he takes action!  ??Ruthless enough, smart enough, and bold enough!  So she was optimistic from the bottom of her heart that one day he would usurp the position of Crown Prince Yang Yong, and one day he would become the true successor to the Duke of Sui. And if she became his first wife, then her child would most likely become the king of the country.  Lord, when the time comes, she will let her son change his country's name and return to the country. Although this method is a bit despicable and it will take a long time to complete, after all, it is the best method she can think of.  To put it bluntly, she put all the obstruction on Yang Guang, which is much more realistic than hiding her child in the mountains to raise her and then gathering strength to return to the country. The latter is almost a fantasy, while the former is expected to be realized.  Her lifelong wish.  So she suddenly stopped letting Yang Guang touch her anymore. She knew that it was too difficult to become Yang Guang's first wife, but she had to seize this opportunity.  She must catch Yang Guang. As long as she catches Yang Guang, her dream will come true!  So when she saw that Yang Guang was a little loose on the hook, she immediately took out a contract she had prepared a long time ago, grabbed Yang Guang's left hand, opened her mouth and bit his thumb, "Then you just need to press your fingerprints" Yang  Guang's head buzzed, and he instantly felt like Yang Bailao It wasn't Yang Bailao, his housekeeper, but Yang Bailao, Xi'er's father a thousand years later!  ??Continue to explode, please collect and send flowers!

 Text Chapter 89 She knows how to tap acupuncture points (5 more updates please collect)

    He subconsciously stepped back and withdrew the bitten finger, "I won't sign!" His attitude was very firm. Will Du Meiyue let him go?  The answer was no. She chased after her and used a special move. Yang Guang, who wanted to resist with all his strength, immediately felt a numbness all over his body, and then he couldn't move.  Du Meiyue is actually so good at acupuncture?  And China¡¯s number one shadow bodyguard is so miserable that he can¡¯t even hide!  Du Meiyue had a regretful smile on her face, "Oh, it's a pity that the second young master will soon be mine alone for the rest of his life. Don't worry, I will do my best to be a good wife and mother. The most important thing is to learn from Madam Dugu.  You're so stubborn that you won't allow any other women!" As soon as the fingerprints were pressed, Yang Guang's heart calmed down, and he even felt a little lucky, okay, okay, this is better than holding a stick with a bamboo stick.  The trick of using a soldering iron whip dipped in cold water is much better!  First, I was very conscious, and second, I didn¡¯t suffer any physical pain at all.  However, he also had doubts about acupuncture, because in TV dramas some people can speak after acupuncture and some cannot.  It is said that there is also a special term for acupuncture points.  Du Meiyue only clicked on him. He thought he should still be able to speak, but the result made him very disappointed. His tongue was also numb. Let alone speak, he couldn't even lift it!  Fortunately, his eyes can still move, but he is neither angry nor afraid, but looking at the seductive and criminal beauty in ancient costume with soft eyes.  He wanted to smile, but the muscles on his face were numb, so he could only express his smile with his eyes. Du Meiyue felt that she had gone too far, but in order to realize her plan to restore the country, she simply  I can't care about that much. I just want him to marry me anyway. Is it really that difficult?  After all, she can be considered a princess, even though she is the princess of a country that has perished.  But isn¡¯t the princess of the country no longer a princess?  She felt a lot better after thinking about it. After the formalities were completed, she just shook the contract casually in front of Yang Guang, and then carefully put it into her arms.  Then he stood opposite Yang Guang, pinching his waist, "The first clause in this contract is that you must marry me as your first wife, otherwise you will be willing to give up all your status as the Duke of Sui and follow Du Meiyue to live in seclusion in the mountains for the rest of your life! If you violate the contract,  I am willing to suffer the pain of being broken by a car, being injured, or being beaten by a stick!" Yang Guang's eyes were still smiling, and he thought that having a Hedong lion in his family was not entirely a comedy. At least the Du Meiyue in front of him had great potential in this area.  He glanced at the contract just now. It was densely packed with at least dozens of stipulations. He was very sure that every one of them was an unequal treaty, and they were all harmful to him but not beneficial to him!  Du Meiyue didn¡¯t want to read out all the rules to him now and couldn¡¯t stimulate him any more. It was abnormal for him to smile instead of being angry at this time. She couldn¡¯t touch Yang Guang¡¯s lower limit.  "Actually, it's nothing. It doesn't matter if you don't comply. I won't really want you to die. Just pretend that this never happened, haha." As she said this, she raised her hand to unblock Yang Guang's acupoints. Only then did Yang Guang know those acupoints.  It's pure nonsense to say that he didn't move for a whole day. Let alone a day, his blood vessels would burst and he would die after an hour!  He gasped for air and moved his hands and feet. He still had a free and easy smile on his face. It really seemed as if nothing had happened. He just raised his right hand and looked at the bitten finger. "It's just a fingerprint."  , you don¡¯t need to bite so hard next time, haha.¡± Du Meiyue snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical, you don¡¯t hate me?¡± Yang Guang was stunned and then shrugged innocently, ¡°Why should I hate you?  I said, for a woman as beautiful as you, who is good at writing, reading, martial arts, cooking, making wine, and serving her husband in bed, what will happen to her if she gets married? Just say that.  The princess has a bad personality and a bad temper, and she is now helpless and does nothing. She only wastes money on the scene! You said Queen Tianzuo, she has married two men, and they both died.  It has not been more than 2 years, do I still dare to touch her? " "So, in fact, you have always been the best candidate for my wife. Don't worry, I will tell my parents when I get the chance, although I don't dare.  I guarantee a perfect outcome, but you know my feelings for you, right? " Du Meiyue didn't believe it. Yang Guang was cunning than a fox. If she believed him easily, she would have been killed by him, so she patted her in protest.  The contract in the clothes, "This is what you promised to me in black and white. If you want to cheat on me then, huh, don't blame me for posting this contract on the city wall, so that everyone will know that you are ungrateful and treacherous!" This has nothing to do with her!  What he just said was a little inconsistent. Yang Guang had already talked about it, so he came up and wanted to hug her. What women fear most is gentleness and sweet words. Yang Guang didn't believe that he couldn't handle her. No matter how high her martial arts skills were, she was still a former one.  Just a poor woman who was deeply hurt.  But Du Meiyue turned aroundHe escaped by chance, "I told you, don't touch me again if you don't marry me!" Yang Guang was a little helpless, "Isn't it counted now? The unequal treaty in your arms is more effective than the marriage certificate, so I am already  I¡¯m your husband, let¡¯s make out first, haha.¡± With that said, she pounced on her again, but of course she was in vain. Du Meiyue disappeared like a ghost again, and this time she disappeared completely. No matter how much Yang Guang called her, she would not come out.  .  Yang Guang was really not angry because he really liked Du Meiyue from the first moment he saw her.  He was forced to press her fingerprints in such a ridiculous manner. It was no big deal. Isn't it good that a beautiful woman likes him?  It¡¯s just that he began to think carefully about Du Meiyue¡¯s real purpose of doing this. If Du Meiyue chose him, then there must be a conspiracy and they must use him.  And what exactly are you using him for?  Although he has a little reputation now, no one except the perverted monk Bujie can see his true aspirations and ambitions!  He once again began to doubt another fact. Bujie and Du Meiyue must have known each other. The two were just pretending not to know each other, and it was hard to tell who was the boss and who controlled whom.  Originally, he thought he was controlling Du Meiyue if he didn't quit, but after seeing Du Meiyue's ability to reach the sky, he sadly discovered that although the monk would be helpless if he didn't quit, it would make sense if he was controlled by Du Meiyue.  Because Du Meiyue is not only a woman, but also a charming woman who is both charming inside and outside, and her charm is unstoppable.  What is the biggest weakness of not quitting?  Of course it's a woman!  Du Meiyue, Du Meiyue, what on earth do you want to do after doing so many things?  It seems that I have to check your background carefully. There have been too many passive beatings recently. You can't be so stupid and stiff. You must stand up!  It¡¯s 5 updates, I¡¯m very tired, really, I haven¡¯t slept for a few hours these days, please collect the flowers!

 Text Chapter 90 Everyone has their own agenda (please collect it)

    Yu Wenyun's state funeral was spent in heavy snow, or how many years later, Yang Guang's memory of that winter was only the heavy snow, the overwhelming snow, and there was a vast expanse of white wherever he went.  Rooftops, roads, mountains, plains, city walls, and of course his horse farm.  Yang Guang has been waiting for news in Tianyuan Palace since he met Zhu Manyue, and Zhu Manyue is now relying more and more on Yan Yong, the temple guarding doctor. She can't live without him even one night.  In fact, after she gave birth to the child, Yu Wenyun basically started to be intimate with her, because after giving birth to a child, he had long been dissatisfied with women who were older than him.  There are so many wild bees and butterflies in the harem waiting for him to favor him, so Zhu Manyue is actually very empty and lonely, and she is not old. She is in her 30s when she is at her strongest.  So Yan Yong, who had long been ambitious to cause something, took advantage of a month of windy and dark nights to directly enter Zhu Manyue's bedroom and went to bed directly.  He actually gave the little emperor's biological mother a hard-on, knowing that this was what Zhu Manyue longed for most at the moment. She was in her 20s, had a handsome face, was young and strong, and knew how to deal with women. She killed Zhu Manyue in one go.  Full moon of total conquest.  What¡¯s more, he talks sweet words and uses witchcraft and illusions, so Zhu Manyue basically became his prisoner.  At this moment, Yu Wenyun was in mourning, but Yan Yong was waiting for Zhu Manyue to pass in the side hall.  Zhu Manyue has no feelings for Yu Wenyun at all, only hatred and disgust. At the same time, she has long been dissatisfied with his philandering and cruelty. What's more, her own son has been on the throne for nearly two years, and it's time for Yu Wenyun to die.  , even if she doesn¡¯t take action, she can¡¯t help but let Fei Bao do it!  Yang Guang's move saved her some trouble. Of course, Fei Bao was not able to tell that the boy in green that day was Yang Guang. Only Black Eagle Han Bing could tell his true identity.  And it was impossible for Han Bing to report to Zhu Manyue.  So until now, Zhu Manyue has always believed that it was directly caused by Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  So she always wanted to find the evidence and move the Duke of Sui to the palace at once, so that she could take over the affairs of state in the name of the Empress Dowager!  Zhu Manyue returned to the inner room anxiously. This was a temporary resting place, not her bedroom, but she had already asked Yan Yong to wait inside disguised as a eunuch.  Yan Yong was practicing when she came in. She glanced angrily and said, "I have been practicing your crooked ways all day long. When you have time, take care of me more!" Yan Yong opened his eyes slightly and smiled flatteringly, "Who?  Are you so brave to offend the current empress dowager?" He stood up and pulled her into his arms to make out with her!  Yan Yong didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was born with amazing bones or whether he had been secretly taking pills. Anyway, he was completely satisfied with Zhu Manyue and never refused. Every time, he almost drove the elderly queen to death before he would give up.  Today he has to do his old trick again, because he is finally looking forward to a great day. From now on, he can walk sideways in the palace, and he can also bring in all his relatives and friends, old and young, to arrange errands!  But today, Zhu Manyue was obviously not in the mood for this matter at all, and pushed him away impatiently, "Okay, okay, Yang Guang suddenly came here just now" She sat by the bed and told Yan what happened just now.  Yong said it from beginning to end. She knew that Yan Yong was not only superb in witchcraft, but also had a flexible mind and a good view of the overall situation. He could always help her deal with things that she could not think of.  Yan Yong was also stunned when he heard that Yang Guang came to the door without fear of death. He put down the frivolity on his face, put his clothes in order and thought deeply, and then spoke again after a long time.  "We can't act rashly anymore, because we didn't kill Yang Guang twice or catch Yang Jian, and Yang Jian has stepped up his guard against us since yesterday. At least it's not the time to confront Sui Guogong head-on. What do you think?  Yes, this was probably an expedient measure by the Duke of Sui to take his daughter out of the palace first, but after all, it was a matter for the harem and he would not be able to say anything when he was in charge of the court. What's more, that bitch Yang Lihua would definitely be reluctant to leave.  She is the one who still has some feelings for the late emperor. After all, she is the original wife who moved into the palace from the prince's residence! " "It is reasonable and reasonable to take away Princess Mingyu. The matter between Yang Guang and Mingyu has caused rumors all over the imperial city.  I think Yang Jian also intends to let his second son marry Mingyu. Although Mingyu's status is not as good as before, this can not only express his loyalty to the Great Zhou Dynasty but also continue to improve the status of the Sui Duke's palace. After all, some old ministers respect Princess Mingyu.  She still has hope, after all, she is the late emperor's favorite sister! " "But why did you take this bitch Yuchi Chifan away? If this is Yang Lihua's idea, it is understandable, but if not, is it the old fox Yang Jian?  Falling in love with this bitch? But that doesn¡¯t make sense. Who doesn¡¯t know that Yang Jian¡¯s wife Dugu is the most overbearing person. Even now, Yang Jian, the mighty Duke of Sui Dynasty, doesn¡¯t even have a concubine, so he doesn¡¯t dare to do this!sp;"Then there is only one possibility left. Yang Guang wants to take this bitch Yuchi Chifan away. I guess it must be Yuchi Chifan who often runs to Tianyuan Palace, and she found the opportunity to seduce the young and energetic Yang Guang.  That's why Yang Guang wants to take her away!" "But no matter what, in the final analysis, it will do no harm to us if these three bitches leave the palace. Otherwise, if they stay in the palace, there will be someone attached to fight against us.  It's better to drive out and calm down!" Yan Yong was indeed thoughtful. Zhu Manyue listened carefully, but she was still full of doubts, "But if I come forward to make this decision, will it cause dissatisfaction among the ministers and say that I want to dominate the harem?  The late emperor's queen can't tolerate it? And I always feel that things will not be that simple. Could it be that Yang Jian decided to attack us and take his daughter out first? " Yan Yong is a man after all, and he is not so mother-in-law when considering things, and he is not so scheming.  Du Duan said, "No, no, this decision is not announced by you, but by that bitch Yang Lihua. Then you can't persuade them with your good words, so you have to agree to leave the palace and go to Baoguang Temple to honor the late emperor. Besides, Yuchi originally  That bitch Chi Fan should have become a monk in the palace! Then there wouldn't be any problems! As for whether Yang Jian wants to attack us, he doesn't dare to do it yet, and if he does, he won't care whether his daughter is in the palace.  Therefore, clearing the obstacles in the harem first will help us further win over the important officials in the court to fight against Yang Jian!" Zhu Manyue finally nodded and made up her mind. Indeed, Yang Lihua and Mingyu have always been a thorn in her side, so why should she have such an opportunity now?  Happy but not doing it?  But at this moment, Yang Guang is supporting Yang Lihua to drink porridge in Tianyuan Palace, and Yuchi Chifan is also helping beside him. The two have a tacit understanding.  Yang Lihua finally regained some vitality.  So Yang Guang took the initiative to mention the matter of Princess Mingyu to his eldest sister. Yang Lihua was shocked when she heard it and hurriedly checked whether grandma was okay. Yang Guang immediately took the opportunity to raise the issue.  "Sister, now that the late emperor has passed away, the palace is complicated, and your health is not good to begin with. Why don't you leave the palace with grandma to recuperate? I have already told your father about this!" The most important thing about the new book is to collect and click on it, little one  God please give more, thank you.  I believe that the little god is not wrong, Dahunjun is getting more and more exciting!

 Text Chapter 91 Soft Fragrance (Please collect)

    Yang Lihua was unprepared for this problem and had never considered it.  She had already decided to guard Tianyuan Palace alone and die in old age, but what did her grandma mean when she suddenly said that? She also said that she had discussed it with her father?  How can she go out of the palace to cultivate herself? As a queen, she must abide by her filial piety.  But her grandma was her only spiritual support now. She looked at her in confusion, "Whatwhat's going on?" Yang Guang immediately made a gesture to Fan Meiren next to him, who immediately got up and opened the door.  Close it and keep Tao outside. No one is allowed in.  Yang Guang took the eldest sister's hand and told the truth directly, "It's not that grandma doesn't let you keep filial piety to the late emperor in the palace, but that the situation is not stable now and grandma can't always accompany you in the palace. Zhu Manyue treats you and Fan  My sister and the princess are all watching with eager eyes, and she has killed me twice and kidnapped the princess once. She will definitely do more extreme things in the future! Although my father is not afraid of her, after all, the late emperor has just passed away, and my father cannot follow her at this moment.  Let¡¯s go to war!¡± ¡°Although we all know that Zhu Manyue did these things, there is no direct evidence to prove it, so we can only avoid the spotlight for the time being! Of course, taking my sister out of the palace is not to go back to the Sui Palace, but to the imperial city.  In Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs, grandma asked the eminent monk Bujie to set up a special courtyard for you, so that you, sister Fan and the princess can chant sutras and observe filial piety for the late emperor in the Buddhist hall. This is not a solution.  Grandma thought about it all night and only came up with this solution. If eldest sister has a better way, grandma is all ears!¡± Yang Lihua couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears again. She looked up at her grandma and looked at the miserable and pitiful people next to her.  Queen Tianzuo, think about Princess Mingyu who is now lonely and helpless!  Yes, she can insist on not leaving and never go out on weekdays. No matter how arrogant Zhu Manyue is, he would not dare to kill her, but what about Sister Fan and Princess Mingyu?  What's more, if she insists on staying in the palace, her family will always be worried. However, she never expected this outcome and would actually leave the palace. Is it true that all this ended with the death of the late emperor?  She couldn't help crying, and no one could stop her. Fan Meiren sobbed with her, while Yang Guang stood tall, with his hands behind his back, saying nothing.  This dull moment lasted for about half an hour, and Yang Lihua finally fell asleep without saying anything.  After covering her up with a quilt and asking Xiao Tao to come in and wait on her, Yang Guang and Fan Meiren went out for a walk together. It seemed like this was the first time for the two of them to take a walk. People in Tianyuan Palace were now panicking because they didn't know what would happen next.  But at the same time, they were also very happy, because now the Tianyuan Palace was the only one in the palace that was still at peace. The other palaces had long been in chaos.  Everyone has highly unanimously recognized Yang Guang. He seems to be the Dinghai Shenzhen of Tianyuan Palace. It seems that he will enter the palace whenever something happens recently, so even the servants have become dependent on him to a certain extent, even if they were beaten by him that day.  The little palace maid who had been slapped was respectful when she saw him again, with a hint of admiration in her eyes besides fear.  It¡¯s too common for a man to hit a woman, and it¡¯s too common for a master to beat someone up, so she got extremely popular among the palace ladies after being slapped by Yang Guang. It seemed that this was considered a close contact with this god-like second young master!  As soon as Yang Guang and Fan Meiren went out, they met this little maid clearing the snow. Yang Guang still recognized her and stopped to watch her struggling to clear the snow. The little maid didn't know that someone was coming behind her because she was walking back and forth in the yard.  Many people were busy clearing and clearing the snow.  Yang Guang got playful for a moment and reached out to pat her round little butt. In fact, the little palace maid was only 14 or 5 years old, she was absolutely pure and innocent!  The little palace maid immediately cursed subconsciously, "Who is so shameless!" But when she looked back, she was so frightened that she fell to her knees, her face turned red, and she kowtowed and confessed.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to pull her up, "What is your name and where do you come from?" The little palace maid quickly answered truthfully, "My name is Ruanxiang. My hometown is Shanxi. I am 14 this year. I have three brothers and one sister at home. Dad  My mother is a farmer" Yang Guang grinned, "Haha, don't be so nervous. Have you ever built a snowman? Let's build a snowman with Queen Tianzuo? " Ruanxiang is a little confused. What's wrong with the fairy-like second young master?  Would she build a snowman with a lowly servant like her?  But Fanmei next to her became happy first. She immediately took off her cloak and asked someone to take it, and couldn't wait to start moving.  The three of us worked together quite well, and the snow on the ground was already very thick, so we didn¡¯t have much time to build a snowman that was taller than a real person!  Yang Guang also made detailed carvings with great interest, and it turned out to be as lifelike as a fairy. The maids and eunuchs in the courtyard couldn't help but come around to look at it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is clearly the appearance of Princess Tianyuan.Of course, with such skillful hands, it is really possible to do anything.  Yang Guang was quite satisfied with the finished product. This snowman contained his feelings for his eldest sister. He hoped that her eldest sister would be happy when she woke up. The fact that her eldest sister didn't say anything just now meant that she acquiesced. On the one hand, the eldest sister did not want to embarrass her family.  I feel sorry for him and Fan Meiren.  But the eldest sister must be feeling uncomfortable, and after Yang Lihua leaves, someone must guard the Tianyuan Palace. Xiao Tao cannot stay, so he has to choose an ordinary person himself, which is safer. It won't take long for the eldest sister to  Want to come back.  I'm just afraid that Tianyuan Palace will be renamed when I come back!  "Ruanxiang, if I teach you how to take care of Tianyuan Palace, do you have the ability?" Ruanxiang was stunned. She never thought that such a good thing would happen to her, but she soon thought that  He was the one who caused the trouble, so he quickly knelt down on the ground, "Second Young Master, if Ruanxiang makes a mistake, please punish her. Ruanxiang is convinced!" Yang Guang helped her up again with his own hands, "No, you didn't make a mistake, I  This person has always been clear about rewards and punishments. I tell you the truth, because the Queen is leaving the palace for recuperation soon, and Xiaotao and the others have to follow her, but this huge Tianyuan Palace needs someone who can be trusted to take care of it. Do you understand?  Xiang knelt down again and said, "Thank you, Second Young Master, for your attention. Although Ruanxiang doesn't have any great abilities, he will swear to keep an eye on Tianyuan Palace and wait until the Empress comes back" At least Ruanxiang will be loyal, and she is very smart, and she can reveal everything.  It's like she didn't hold any grudge against her master after being slapped.  At this moment, she also knew why the Empress wanted to leave the palace to recuperate, and she also knew that the job of staying behind was not easy, but she still gritted her teeth and promised to do it.  Because she knows that this is her only chance to climb up in her life!  This is Yang Guang¡¯s hiring style. He doesn¡¯t like to hire those who are above the position in the system. He prefers to promote and train from the bottom. But his small decision at this moment has given him huge rewards.  Because he never expected that this soft fragrance in front of him would actually save his life at a critical moment!  Please collect it, please send flowers, thank you!

 Text Chapter 92 This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for (please collect it)

    After building the snowman, he had to leave the palace, because now he still had two holes to plug. One was from Yang Jian, who had the final veto power. However, he had already said hello to Yang Jian in advance. Although Yang Jian vetoed it, he believed that at least  Yang Jian already knows about this matter, so the second thing is about Baoguang Temple!  In recent years, Baoguang Temple has been booming due to the incense of Buddhist monks, and the scale of the temple has been expanding again and again, so he rushed to Baoguang Temple to find a side courtyard for his eldest sister and the others first, and made preparations in advance!  No matter how simple and simple everything is, the eldest sister, Fan Meiren and Mingyu are still very noble, so some necessary pomp and treatment are still necessary. After all, it is all funded by the national treasury, and he doesn't care how much it costs!  But something went wrong on one issue. Yang Guang wanted Du Meiyue to stay in Tianyuan Palace to protect the safety of his eldest sister and the others. With Du Meiyue here, he felt at ease.  But Du Meiyue refused, because she was his woman now, and she still had a contract with the first wife who had never married her. She didn't care about the life or death of others, she only protected her own husband!  No matter how hard Yang Guang tried to persuade her or threaten her, it was no use. In the end, she had no choice but to agree to follow her closely. She said she was following her closely, but in fact, all she saw on the street was Yang Guang, one person and one horse galloping down the street.  Yang Guang is becoming more and more fond of Du Meiyue, because like her in the 21st century, he has always been someone else's shadow and never appeared in public. No one knows him, but he does have an extremely special and important identity.  It exists in the dark!  The horse is riding through the flying snow, young and frivolous. Yang Guang, wearing a black cloak and a bald head without a hat, gallops through the streets and alleys of the imperial city and goes straight to his bare horse farm!  When he walked into the yard, the house was very lively. Four people, a monk, a book boy, a beggar, and a big black cat, were roasting a wild boar. He didn¡¯t know who got the small wild boar, which weighed at least more than 100 kilograms.  Du Meiyue¡¯s osmanthus wine seemed to have been almost ruined by these guys, so he didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Du Meiyue behind him to go crazy!  Among the few people, Monk Fujie was the most happy. He held half an elbow in one hand and it was a little burnt by the roast. However, this guy didn't care at all. He held a whole jar of osmanthus wine in one hand and sipped the barbecue and drank the wine. He looked like a god.  No!  Poor, the bookboy and beggar next to him, the big black cat, can only drink cheap sorghum wine bought from outside, and the meat in his hands is the worst part of the wild boar!  Obviously, this place has become the territory of unruly monks!  The monk was already drunk, and he was bragging while drinking, "You guys, believe it or not, sooner or later, master, I will get the boss's wife, hehe." Xiao Heizi's eyes can kill people, "You are so majestic, Hua Monk, although we three  Together, they can't beat you, but you are still as obedient as a kitten in front of the master! Besides, don't let the scars heal and forget about the pain. If the boss lady hears this, she will beat you into a pig's head again!"  Monk Bujie also glanced at Xiao Heizi with disdain, "Tsk, tsk, Xiao Heizi, have you been fooling around with the Second Young Master all these years in vain? Who is the Second Young Master? How could he really marry the boss's wife? It's just a casual affair.  It¡¯s just for fun, so in the end, the hot and beautiful landlady is still my monk, hahaha.¡± Zhang Hu only drinks wine. He doesn¡¯t eat much meat. He is not greedy because he was born as a beggar and has meat to eat.  That's good. He didn't care if it was an elbow or not, but he couldn't stand the monk's arrogance. "You are right, but the boss's wife is already the master's woman. How dare you snatch the master's woman? I think you are really alive."  "I'm so impatient!" "Yue Yunpeng eats the most because he is a foodie by nature. Zhang Hu only cares about drinking low-quality liquor, and he only cares about stuffing meat into his mouth. It doesn't matter where he is, he has to eat first. That's all.  None of them are good at cooking, but the wild boar that was so good was so roasted that it was unpalatable!  "You two, don't listen to this perverted monk bragging. He is just showing off his power in front of us. If the master and the landlady come back, he will immediately be so scared that he hides in the corner and reflects!" Bujie doesn't like hearing this very much.  He said, so he kicked Yue Yunpeng out with one kick. He hit these three with his hands and pinched them without any effort at all. "Big black cat, be f*cking honest. Believe it or not, master, I won't let you see tomorrow."  "The sun?" He learned this from Yang Guang, but the more arrogant one was still behind him, "So what if the boss lady is back? Master, I will take her down immediately, do you believe it?" At this time, I only heard a voice saying:  A cold voice with strong murderous intent came from outside the door: Monk Hua, if I don¡¯t beat you for one day, I will go to the house and uncover the tiles!  As soon as the people in the room heard this voice, all three of them had strange smiles on their faces, wiping their mouths and waiting to watch the show. Only the monk who had been eating meat and drinking alcohol so arrogantly just now turned pale with fright!  Immediately threw down the wine jar and handed over the half elbow with both hands."Haha, the boss lady is back. This is baked specially for you by the monk. I guess you should be back at this timehehe." The other three people felt a chill when they heard it. They said in their hearts that it is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance, but the sea cannot be measured. This  Is the erotic monk really the omniscient living god?  It was really refreshing to see how miserable he was now. Du Meiyue did not pick up his filial elbow, but stared into the monk's eyes and asked coldly, "Tell me, how do you want to die!" Monk  Seeing that this move didn't work, he immediately threw his elbow at Yang Guang who had just entered the door, "Oh, Second Young Master, you are finally back. Save me quickly. Keeping the monk alive can still be of great use. Now that you are dead, you can  I don¡¯t have a right arm anymore!¡± He grabbed Yang Guang with his big, greasy hands, but Yang Guang didn¡¯t care about him and kicked him back to Du Meiyue, whose face turned pale with anger!  "Du Meiyue, this monk belongs to you, but don't deal with it here, go to the next door, I want to relax and have a glass of wine!" So the lustful monk who was showing off his power just now is like a mouse meeting a cat, and there is no use for Du Meiyue.  Meiyue held her ears or forced her with a kitchen knife, and followed the landlady to the next room with her head down.  It was as if he had always known that, whether he resisted or not, he was no match for the boss lady!  Soon, as soon as Xiao Heizi filled a bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus wine for his master, a monk's howling like killing a pig came from next door. However, instead of showing any sympathy on their faces, the three people took turns gloating about Yang's misfortune.  A toast!  The screams were accompanied by the sounds of punches from several people. Everyone was in high spirits. Yang Guang was in a good mood when he returned to his own territory. Since time traveling, his racecourse, which has no horses, is the only one that can  A place where he slept peacefully, ate meat and drank wine from a big bowl.  But soon he discovered the problem, "TMD, such a good wild boar, how could any bastard cook it so badly? Du Meiyue, Du Meiyue, don't fight for now, come over and barbecue first!" Sure enough, the wailing next door suddenly stopped.  He stopped, and then Du Meiyue held the bloody monk's thigh with one hand and returned the same way.  The monk was beaten so badly that even the book boy, the beggar and the big black cat couldn't bear to see it, but Yang Guang didn't think so. He glanced at it casually and said, "Du Meiyue, if you want to beat me, just use as much strength as possible."  , What is this? You¡¯re still alive after being beaten for a long time?¡± The monk, who was bleeding and bleeding, immediately endured the pain and crawled to Yang Guang¡¯s side, bursting into tears, ¡°Second Young Master, spare your life, as long as I don¡¯t die, I will agree to any conditions.¡±  !¡± Yang Guang was waiting for his words!  ?The excitement continues, hit the list, please collect, flowers, and distinguished guests!

 Text Chapter 93 How many pitfalls are there?  (Breaking out for collection)

    Yang Guang's attitude immediately changed because of the monk's words that he would agree to any condition. Just now, he was ignoring the matter, and just now he criticized Du Meiyue for pretending to hit him. But now it was different. He immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the monk away with a look of regret.  He helped him up, "What are you three doing in a daze? Why don't you help the master to the bed quickly? You guys are all our own people, so why don't you have any sympathy? Have you forgotten how the master treats you well?"  Zizhang, Hu, Yue and Yunpeng didn't react for a while, but then they immediately went over to fight for support. Of course, because they were too guilty, their fighting movements were a little bigger, so the monk couldn't help but let out another painful moan!  But no matter what, the monk was finally put on the bed by these three people, and they also started to check his wounds. Of course, none of these three people knew medical skills.  Three tortures to death!  Yang Guang was drinking here while admiring the sexy moves of the landlady who even barbecued meat, but he cursed, "I'm not talking about you, Du Meiyue, you said you are a woman, why are you so cruel? Look at you  What if Master Bujie is beaten to death? Be careful in the future, you know?" Du Meiyue didn't bother to act with him, and retorted while flipping the wild boar on the grill, "I don't know which one.  Just now, I was shouting that the beating was gentle. This is considered merciful, otherwise the monk would have become a lonely ghost!" Yang Guang laughed immediately when he heard this, "Haha, yes, yes, who made it okay for this flower monk to offend you!  , why don't you teach him a lesson?" Du Meiyue curled her lips and said without even raising her head, "Whatever!" But the monk who was moaning and groaning under the torture of these three people still heard clearly the conversation between the two of them, and immediately  While howling, he said, "Second Young Master who is rescuing people in distress, just tell me what conditions you have, but don't torture me, monk!" Yang Guang then came over with a wine bowl in hand, still a little embarrassed on his face, "  But my conditions are a bit overwhelming, doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± The monk immediately nodded heavily, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter at all, just say it, Second Young Master!¡± Yang Guang nodded, put the wine bowl to the monk¡¯s mouth and fed him a bowl of osmanthus wine himself.  "Young master, I plan to buy the newly renovated annex of Baoguang Temple. You can set a price. By the way, can you make the final decision on Baoguang Temple's affairs even if you don't tell me?" The monk now fully understands. It turns out that these two  The young master hurried back just to blackmail him. The annex of Baoguang Temple had just been built in the autumn. Although it was not as big as the main courtyard, it was only 3 miles away from the main courtyard along the mountain road.  That's right, the villa is built on a mountain, with a mountain behind and water in a quiet environment. It was originally a place where Bujie built it for himself to repair.  This is very difficult for others, but it is very simple for him, because he has many big clients who have money and are willing to spend money. He just talks a lot when interpreting people's fortunes.  Say something and you're done!  Although the monk was afraid of being beaten to death, he was not willing to be ripped off by Yang Guang. "That villa was built with donations from 30 large households. It cost at least tens of thousands of taels of silver. If the second young master wants to buy it, I can give him a half discount, 5,000 taels, maybe."  ! ¡± He was smart enough not to ask Yang Guang what he was buying for, but directly discussed the price, because only the price was the most realistic thing.  He didn't care what Yang Guang was buying it for. Anyway, Yang Guang didn't pay for it himself, either from the Sui Duke's palace or from the palace. He didn't want to give it away for nothing!  Yang Guang nodded with great satisfaction, "Well, it is indeed a good price. Monk, you are very honest. In fact, that villa cost at least 15,000 taels, right? And the so-called abbot of Baoguang Temple is just a puppet.  I just know that you are in charge of the rest of the things like chanting sutras and burning incense, right? Because you earned all the money in the temple!¡± ¡°So the price of 5,000 taels is really not expensive, but the problem is that I run a horse farm, young master.  There is still a few thousand taels of money left. You don¡¯t know that I am very poor and don¡¯t have a horse. By the way, Du Meiyue, how much money do we have now?¡± Du Meiyue opened her mouth and answered.  , "You are so poor that you don't know it. You gave me a total of 300 taels of silver, and now I have half of it left. What? Do you want to give all the money to the monk? Then we people will follow you to drink the northwest wind and starve to death.  In the snow? No, you can only spend 50 taels on real estate at most!" She said it was more affordable, directly referring to the Baoguang Temple Villa as real estate, and she only offered 50 taels.  The monk knew this would happen, but he would never compromise, "Second Young Master, you might as well go and rob the treasury. Money comes quickly there. How can someone buy a villa built with more than 10,000 cars just for 50 taels?"  Yes, it¡¯s quite interesting to charge you 5,000 taels for my monk¡¯s vomiting blood sale. Why don¡¯t you let the landlady beat me to death? I¡¯d rather die than surrender under the peony flowers!¡± Yang Guang sat down on the bed lightly and said with  He looked at the monk who would rather die than surrender with a look of death, and reached out to touch his bald head, "You really fought for a broken house?"?No more?  Fortunately, you are still a monk. Why do monks care about those external things?  The price is 100 taels. Master, I have the final say. It¡¯s fun!  " The monk originally had superficial injuries, but Yang Guang's final irrefutable one-price offer should have caused internal injuries to the monk. The monk was no longer anxious and struggled to sit up. "I am merciful, since the second young master offered a one-stop price.  I'll give you a fixed price for the monk, 50,000 taels. If you take 50,000 taels, the other courtyard will be yours. Don't even think about missing a penny. If you want to spend nothing, beat the monk to death immediately, and then send troops to rob it.  !  " Unexpectedly, Yang Guang was not angry but laughed happily, "Haha, hahaha, okay, monk, this is what you said, 50,000 taels, not even a cent less, right?  " Some of the monks knew something was going on here as soon as they rolled their eyes. Then seeing the second young master smiling so obscenely and meanly, his back straightened even more, "Yes, it's 50,000 taels. No one can take it away even if it's a penny less.  Even if the imperial edict comes, the monk will not sell it!  The monk is regarded as temple property, and there is no reason for the court to requisition it privately!  Yang Guang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Well, well done. As expected of Master Fujie, he is really magnanimous."  Then let's make an agreement like this. When the Ouchi Manager comes out to negotiate the price with you, you have to stick to this price, you know it!  " Unexpectedly, the monk immediately sat down and raised the price as soon as he heard this, "Does the people in the palace want to buy it?  Sorry, don¡¯t even think about it if you don¡¯t have 100,000. This is still a monk. I¡¯m so full of love that I¡¯m buying half and half free!  " Yang Guang was even more happy. He hugged the monk and went up to kiss him. Unfortunately, the monk's face was covered in blood and he was almost disfigured! "Okay, very good. It's grand enough. Then I'll congratulate you in advance, master, on your fortune!"  Du Meiyue, what are you still doing? Go get your best medicine for sores and cure the injury for the master. From now on, the master will be a rich man. But you can't just hit him at will. Is there any royal method?  Believe it or not, I will send you directly to the Yamen for trial!  "The monk was not happy at all. He lowered his voice and said aggrievedly, "Second Young Master, if you don't play tricks like this, next time the palace pays for it, just say how much you want to cheat. Why do you have to trick the monk?  Do you have to be beaten to death every time before you say it?  The money the monk earns will definitely be used to honor you!  ¡± It broke out in the early morning, asking for collection, flowers, and distinguished guests. Happy May Day everyone, everyone who watches the fake Dahunjun will make a fortune and pick up the most beautiful girls. Haha, a new month has begun, let¡¯s work hard together, history  There is spring too, come on!

 Text Chapter 94: Afraid of being beaten (outbreak, please collect)

    Yang Guang likes the monk more and more, and he likes Du Meiyue more and more because Du Meiyue, like him, is the shadow of others.  He likes monks because they are both smart people with special skills and thick-skinned, or to put it simply, they are just like each other!  Except for the little black men Zhang Hu and Yue Yunpeng, who had already gone back to their rooms, they were only responsible for the racecourse. If the master wanted to talk about something, he would immediately hide far away, neither listening nor asking anything.  Zhang Hu and Yue Yunpeng do not have a good relationship, but they are quite consistent on this point. They both know how to be good slaves.  " Xiao Heizi is definitely one of his own, but he will not eavesdrop when his master and the monk are talking quietly. He has already run over to help Du Meiyue.  To be honest, he has long been looking forward to the boss¡¯s wife coming back!  "Madam boss, are you still leaving? When you leave, we will eat like pig food" Today's Xiao Heizi is much more generous than before.  Du Meiyue has a good impression of Xiao Heizi. This guy is honest, obedient and loyal. A master likes this kind of slave.  Moreover, he blushes whenever he sees a woman, especially her. Normally he would not dare to make eye contact with her, let alone speak to her. Today, this is a huge improvement!  Du Meiyue casually cut a piece of roasted wild boar and handed it to him, "Eat it, you look so cowardly that you won't get any food! But, Xiao Heizi, let me ask you a question, and you have to answer it honestly"  Heizi was so excited that he grilled the meat, and Heitongtong's face turned red again, "Ask me, I'll tell you everything!" Du Meiyue nodded with satisfaction, lowered her voice, "Do you think it's okay for me to be your master's first wife?  ?" Xiao Heizi was eating the barbecue with his heart beating fast. He immediately choked up and coughed after hearing these outrageous words.  "Cough, cough, coughwhat did you say, boss lady?" Du Meiyue was very dissatisfied with his reaction, because his performance accurately told her that she was not worthy of his fairy-like master!  Du Meiyue curled her lips sadly, but she would never say it at any time. In fact, she was also a princess with golden branches and beautiful leaves. All that could only be buried deep in her heart.  Xiao Heizi felt that he had eaten someone else's mouth, so he coughed for a long time and finally explained, "Boss lady, don't be upset, the master actually likes you, I have seen it a long time ago. Can I take you with me? But?  The master's marriage must be decided by the Duke of Sui and his wife, and the master himself has no say!" Xiao Heizi is a scholar, and it is considered very good for him to react to this level.  Over there, Yang Guang and Bujie were chatting in depth.  "Hey, Monk Hua, actually this time I am going to take my eldest sister out of the palace and go to Baoguang Temple to recite sutras and observe mourning for the late emperor. You also know that the situation in the palace is more complicated. In order to prevent my sister from having to endure it alone, maybe there will be a disaster.  Queen Zuo and Princess Mingyu will also come together" When Bujie heard this, his eyes immediately widened, full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. He pouted and touched his deformed face, "Second Young Master, tell the monk something.  Can you really die? It's obvious that you not only seduced the late emperor's empress but also took possession of his sister. Now that the late emperor is dead, you will take out both of your lovers under the pretext of caring about your eldest sister. Otherwise, Empress Tianzuo will become a monk.  How can you let Princess Mingyu stay alone and depressed in the palace all day long? " Yang Guang couldn't help but blush after being exposed directly by others, but on the surface he definitely didn't admit it, "Don't talk nonsense, I'm like this.  You are doing everything according to your father's wishes. Although the situation in the palace is not chaotic, it is definitely not clear. You claim to be omniscient and can't you think of the reason why you want to take the eldest sister out?" Bujie rolled his eyes with disdain, "This  Seventy percent of the world belongs to your Yang family, so what are you afraid of? The Duke of Sui can handle the rest by himself, and you can just wait and enjoy the achievements. Do you think that the Duke of Sui has been working hard for nothing for so many years?  I don¡¯t understand!¡± This monk is really like that when he teaches people, but he is wrong. If he makes Yang Guang unhappy, Yang Guang will kill him half!  Yang Guang's attitude towards him is very clear, that is, he will never be spoiled, give him some benefits from time to time, and let Du Meiyue repair him from time to time. This is called giving him a red date with a stick!  "Otherwise, this monk will go to heaven in a few days. No matter when he arrives, he will definitely be a huge uncertainty!"  To put it bluntly, if one day Yang Guang confirms that he is really going to die, then he will definitely kill this monk as soon as possible.  Otherwise, the great foundation he finally built will be messed up by this monk.  This monk can defect to his enemies in the blink of an eye and leak his secrets to others!  "Listen, I won't talk nonsense to you. I've made a three-part agreement with you. I'll wait until my eldest sister's day??After the queen and princess move into the other courtyard, if you dare to have evil thoughts towards any of them, I'm sorry, I will let Du Meiyue cut the roots of your descendants immediately.  No matter how high you are, no matter how capable you are, I only know one thing, you are definitely no match for Du Meiyue, do you understand?  "The monk could only understand, because Yang Guang's arm had already strangled his neck. If he didn't understand, he would be dead! The monk was actually very depressed, because the monk had always been quite confident in his own kung fu, no matter it was  The internal strength used on women, or the external strength used in fighting and killing, are all top-notch masters! He once thought that he had no opponent in the world, but since he first saw Du Meiyue, he knew that he was doomed!  In fact, Yang Guang's deduction was good. He and Du Meiyue had known each other for a long time, and he had been completely convinced by her. He had leaked a lot of information, especially the information about the Duke of Sui Dynasty, to Du Meiyue, otherwise Du Meiyue.  It is impossible for a female streamer living among the people to know so much and see so thoroughly. When he first met Yang Guang at Baoguang Temple because of Yun Zhaoxun, he was still very happy, thinking that he could be with Yang Guang this time!  Guang showed off his power in front of him, one person was inferior to ten thousand people, but he did not expect that the proprietress had her own judgment. Originally, he recommended Yang Yong, but Du Meiyue did not like Yang Yong, but chose the real owner.  Yang Guang! Apart from lamenting his bad luck, he had nothing to do. This could be regarded as a trick. If Du Meiyue didn't appear next to Yang Guang, then he would be in front of Yang Guang now.  The treatment and status will definitely be improved by ten levels out of thin air! Continue to explode, and I¡¯m still awake at two o¡¯clock in the morning just to write a good chapter for everyone. In the new month, please collect, flowers, and VIPs, thank you!

 Text Chapter 95 Determined not to sell (Happy May Day)

    Yang Guang's three-part agreement was very effective, and the monk agreed happily. Moreover, Yang Guang believed that no one in the world could do better than Bu Jie in terms of raising prices with the palace steward.  And the result of not giving up also gave him a big surprise!  It snowed all the time, and Yu Wenyun¡¯s national funeral dragged on for a month. It was grand and full of pomp and circumstance. In Yang Guang¡¯s eyes, there were only four words: a waste of people and money!  How many people are there in this world who are freezing to death and starving to death in the snowstorm?  Moreover, this year's heavy snow has caused quite a large-scale snow disaster. Many people's houses have been crushed, cattle and sheep have starved to death, and even some small villages in remote mountains have suffered from frostbite!  But in the eyes of these dignitaries in the Imperial City, that is nothing. Anyway, they are neither hungry nor cold. Even if they are organizing funerals for the emperor, many departments can take the opportunity to make a fortune!  Yang Guang personally experienced the whole process. At the same time, he also thoroughly handled the elder sister's work during this process, and everything went smoothly!  On the 11th day after the funeral of Yu Wenyun, Empress Tianyuan Yang Lihua, Empress Tianzuo and Princess Yuchi Chifan and Princess Yu Wenmingyu proposed to go to Baoguang Temple to recite sutras for the late emperor and observe filial piety.  As the empress dowager, Zhu Manyue did not stop her and readily agreed. She also ordered the chief steward to buy the Baoguang Temple annex and turn it into royal property. The two empresses and the unmarried princess took over the training for the late emperor.  Go for it! ??????????????? And the whole matter was very surprising, and it was completely handed over to Yang Guang, the second young master of the Sui Dynasty, who was responsible for the relocation of the two queens and Princess Mingyu.  To put it bluntly, Zhu Manyue's approach was even more decisive. He simply spent a small amount of money to drive Yang Lihua, Yuchi Chifan and Yu Wenmingyu out of the palace directly and legitimately. Buying them a separate courtyard for them to lead their training was actually declaring to the world that they  There will be no chance of returning to the palace.  And if anything goes wrong with the two queens and princesses who were keeping filial piety in the temple during and after the relocation, Yang Guang will be responsible for it, because Yang Guang was the perfect match for this matter!  Zhu Manyue¡¯s last move was clever and insidious. She betrayed Yang Guang through the mouth of the official of the Ministry of Rites without anyone expecting it, and then put all the responsibilities on him!  Zhu Manyue just won¡¯t let him succeed. Didn¡¯t you, Yang Guang, take away your sister and two beauties in one fell swoop?  But please note that these three people are now voluntarily going to the temple to observe filial piety and salvation for the sake of the late emperor. They can be considered as disciples to practice, and they can't do anything for at least three years.  It also includes that Princess Mingyu must not have anything happen to Yang Guang, otherwise they will deceive the emperor and kill the nine tribes!  Even though Zhu Manyue was released, Yang Guang could not get any benefits except the heavy burden on him.  Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo maintained an unusually rational and quiet attitude towards this matter from beginning to end, making almost no sound.  In fact, this is a wise move, because Zhu Manyue has already pushed Yang Guang from the backstage to the front, so it is not appropriate for them to come forward forcefully.  Just let the second child hold up from the front. If there is another accident, they can come forward to coordinate.  What's more, all this was originally the result of the second child. Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo knew what they were going to do next, and now they had two queens and a princess in their hands. Zhu Manyue thought that she could dominate the harem from now on.  Blocking is actually not a bad thing for Yang Jian, because with these three people in his old hands, he is enough to win over the last wave of princes and ministers who are loyal to the Yuwen family!  Everything was realized according to the cunning plan of Zhu Manyue and Yan Yong, but there was a slight problem with the price of buying the back mountain villa of Baoguang Temple.  Just when everything was ready and only the east wind was needed, Su Dongquan, the chief internal officer, brought back some not-so-good news. Master Bujie, the living god of Baoguang Temple, refused to sell the temple property!  This is something Zhu Manyue never thought of, and she always thought that this matter was brought up by Yang Guang and that Yang Guang had already solved it, so she immediately called Yang Guang to scold him.  Yang Guangze acted very aggrieved. He said that he was just grateful for the kindness of the late emperor and could not bear to see his sister become too sad and wasting away, so he came up with this idea. But it was not something he could control if the master did not sell the temple property.  He is willing to punish!  But it¡¯s true that Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have much responsibility. Zhu Manyue has proudly decided to rule the harem and start recruiting troops to fight Yang Jian. But at this juncture, her carefully planned conspiracy cannot be realized because of a monk?  Of course not, so she immediately stepped up her efforts and asked her son Emperor Jing to issue an imperial edict, instructing Yang Guang to buy the temple property within 7 days, otherwise he would be punished for deceiving the emperor!  This is their current advantage. At the critical moment, they can move out the young emperor and get the next imperial decree.  In fact, the little emperor could have directly issued decrees to the temple, but that would have a bad reputation. Because Yuwen Yun believed in Buddhism, the little emperor also followed suit.It's hard to argue with the Buddha and the eminent monks.  Secondly, wouldn¡¯t it be advantageous to directly target Baoguang Temple, the second oldest member of the Yang family?  Humph, this imperial edict is ostensibly for the Yang family¡¯s second son, but it¡¯s actually for Yang Jian!  Yang Jian can¡¯t just watch his second son being beheaded, right?  If the Bujie monk really bites and refuses to let go, huh, then Zhu Manyue will have the opportunity to directly chop down the Yang family. Through recent observations, she has already discovered that the second eldest son of the Yang family is definitely Yang Jian and Dugu.  Jia Luo and Yang Lihua's pet peeves, if anyone touches him, these three people will never stand by. If they do something overbearing because they plead for Yang Guang, then she can get rid of it.  The tears were like the princes and nobles who supported them and cried out that the Duke of Sui had evil intentions. He did not take the current saint in his eyes and came to bully their orphans and widows just after the death of the emperor! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????²»¿¨²»¿¨ÎÞÂë²»¿¨²»¿¨ÎÞµÀµÀ¶øµÀÒ².  I'm just sorry, no matter how much you give me, I won't sell it!  No need to discuss, no need to discuss anything!  Then Yang Guang came to Bujie to negotiate with him in person with the imperial edict, Su Dongquan, the chief internal officer, and a lot of banknotes. However, Bujie was very busy and had many big clients.  Yang Guang and Su Dongquan searched for him for three days. He was either invited by the prince to see Feng Shui or by the general to do divination. Anyway, it was not until the fourth day that Yang Guang and Su Dongquan saw his shadow.  But the monk's attitude was very bad. "You two, please go back. This Baoguang Temple is specially built to worship Tathagata Buddha. It is a place for spiritual communication. How can it be resold?" This is not money at all.  Problem, this is Buddha¡¯s problem!  So the problem is very serious, Buddha is very angry, there is no room for negotiation at all on this matter!  It seemed that Yang Guang was really going to lose his head because of the crime of bullying the emperor. Su Dongquan was happy in his heart, but he couldn't say that in his mouth. He had to pretend to be for Yang Guang, the imperial envoy who was ordered to buy a house, "The master is famous for his compassion."  For this reason, the two queens and Princess Mingyu also prayed to the Buddha to observe filial piety to the late emperor, so they asked the master to fulfill the wish. This was not a purchase, but incense money donated by the palace to Baoguang Temple. As long as the master opened it.  Jinkou said the amount, and Su will try his best to satisfy it! " First of all, I wish you all a happy May Day, and everyone will make a fortune. Today's collection is going up very slowly. I hope you will support Xiaoshen. Please collect it first, thank you!

 Text Chapter 96 One Hundred Thousand Snowflake Silver (Please collect)

    As soon as Su Dongquan said these words, Yang Guang and Bujie breathed a long sigh of relief, but Monk Bujie was even more excited and refused more decisively, "Master Su, this is not about Yinliang at all. The poor monk serves the Buddha, not Yinliang. If Gong  I'd like to thank the empress here for her kindness in donating some incense money, but I really can't exchange it for another house" Su Dongquan felt that this job was really great, and he could do it no matter what, so he bought the Baoguang Temple villa.  He was able to do business with the hospital, and even if he couldn't buy it, he could still do business, so he was in a good mood. Moreover, he had always wanted to ask Master Fujie for a test, so it was inevitable that he would become self-inflated and generous.  "Haha, I understand what Master means. But what if the empress in the palace is very thoughtful and wants to donate 100,000 taels of incense money?" Bujie still had a determined look on his face, but Yang Guang was happy in his heart.  Flowers, my heart said that these white flowers of money seemed to be unable to fly, and they were at least twice as much as expected!  He still refused sternly and even talked about it not long ago, "I'm sorry, two adults, the young monk has to go back to the Buddha to repent and recite the Diamond Sutra 100 times. The young monk actually talked about buying and selling the Buddha. It is really a sin.  There is no sin in Amitabha" But Su Dongquan immediately held him back with a smile and whispered, "Haha, master, please stay. In fact, Su has been looking up to the master for a long time. In recent days, his mother has been seriously ill and cannot afford it, so he also asked the master to help with calculations.  Lucky fortune" It was a bit embarrassing not to quit, but I still agreed, and the result was a lucky draw. Without quitting a few words of explanation, Su Dongquan, a filial son, couldn't bear it. With tears, he asked the master to help get rid of the disease and delay him.  Happy birthday to my mother at home!  It was even more difficult not to quit, but in the end I agreed, saying that I could go to Mr. Su¡¯s house to perform a ritual ceremony another day and gain 5 years of longevity!  Su Dongquan burst into tears with gratitude and immediately regarded his disobedience as a statement, and he was a great benefactor to the Su family!  After this episode, Yang Guang also used the same method, but he was more direct, "Master, there is no need to give me calculations. The emperor has issued an imperial edict that if I cannot negotiate the issue of the Baoguang Temple within 7 days, it will be destroyed."  My head. I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯ll just follow the master. When the time comes, I¡¯ll just ask the master to save me. Anyway, I will die¡± It¡¯s even more difficult if he doesn¡¯t quit, because he is a master, how can he see death?  What if we don¡¯t save him?  But he really couldn't sell the Buddha, so he finally thought about it and decided to build a larger courtyard for the Buddha. This one was given to the two empresses and the princess who were very filial!  As for the price?  Naturally, it was a little higher because a larger courtyard was to be built, so the final price agreed upon was 120,000 taels of snowflake silver!  The price was really high. Zhu Manyue had never thought of paying such a high price. Although she did not pay for the money, she still felt distressed after hearing about it. It was only at this moment that she felt that she had been cheated by the second son of the Yang family and this person.  The monks who did not quit united and were fooled.  But it's too late to say anything. The second son of the Yang family is completely acting in accordance with the imperial edict!  Yang Guang was very satisfied with the result, but he was still a little dissatisfied. He came to Yang Guang's horse farm at night and drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine specially brought out by the landlady. "Second Young Master, you are too anxious. If you delay it for another two days, I will  I can get you 150,000 taels!" Yang Guang raised the wine bowl, "A contented person is always happy, but I can't help but laugh when I think of Zhu Manyue taking advantage of him, hahaha." Bu Jie also became happy, don't say no.  Jiedu Meiyue is in a good mood. It's nothing else, but the 120,000 taels of silver. Isn't it too easy?  Yang Guang hugged her into his arms and forced her to feed him wine, "Mom and Dad, am I not a pauper now?" Now I have 120,000 taels, how many do you think I can buy?  Is the beauty coming back? " He now looks like a successful upstart. When he gets rich, he doesn't want to expand his horse farm but wants to buy women first. Of course Du Meiyue won't spoil him, but she has a good wife in her arms.  House contract!  "Hmph, just give up on this idea. You can only have me as the only woman in your life! And you, Monk Se, hand over the 120,000 taels of silver notes to me immediately. Not a penny less! All of them!  Let me manage it. If I put it in your hands, I will definitely not do anything good!" Bujie was even more attracted to Du Meiyue. This domineering character, this charming face and figure that is both charming and charming, really  If he could have a one-night romance with the boss's wife, then it would be worth his death as a monk!  However, the banknote was not with him at all. It had been confiscated by Yang Guang immediately. However, Yang Guang was still reasonable and left 20,000 cars for him to build another Baoguang Temple. No matter how he told this lie,  It still needs to be rounded off.  Actually, this is not the worst plan for Bu Ji. His worst plan is for Yang Guang to take away all of the 120,000 taels, and then use the money to build a new courtyard so that he can go find a big family to beg for donations!  But he didn¡¯t expect that Du Meiyue was a little bit like Mrs. Dugu now.Got it?  Could it be that Yang Guang had some reason to be caught?  He knew Du Meiyue's origins and background, and even more so her ultimate goal. If these one hundred thousand taels went into her pocket, would she choose to stay and be the boss's wife, or would she pack up her bed and run away and recruit troops to start a war?  Woolen cloth?  This was very important. He was sure that Yang Guang didn't know as much as he did, but for the sake of his own survival, he would never dare to tell the second young master about Du Meiyue's background, because Du Meiyue would definitely catch him and skin him and cut him into pieces.  Little brother, he was living a good life, he hadn¡¯t seen all the beauties in the world, and he hadn¡¯t used his great talents. How could he die like this?  Du Meiyue was born to be his nemesis, so let the second young master, who is omnipotent and always gets into trouble, deal with it himself!  So the monk spread his hands very innocently, "The monk only has 20,000 taels left here. The second young master left it for the monk to build another courtyard!" Du Meiyue knew that she would not lie to her, so she immediately  His eyes turned to Yang Guang, who was drinking HIGH, and he stretched out his fair little hand, "Bring it here, Second Young Master" Yang Guang would not hand over his financial rights so easily. The one hundred thousand taels of silver notes were still on him.  , he simply couldn't imagine that suddenly he became a wealthy man, a completely rich man. How much would these one hundred thousand taels of snowflake silver be converted into Chinese coins?  Isn¡¯t he already the richest man in China?  In fact, he really shouldn't be blamed, because he was originally a naughty girl, and the most he carried was three to five thousand yuan. He never thought that one day he would be able to hold a hundred thousand taels of silver notes in his arms and hug a beauty.  Drinking, it feels good, it feels so good, he has never felt so good in his life!  It¡¯s a new month, please collect it. There are very few collections on the first day. I hope you can read it today. God will not let you down!

 Text Chapter 97 Jiangnan Beauty (Please collect)

    Money is the most attractive thing in the world, not one hundred taels nor one thousand taels but a hundred thousand taels.  However, among the three of them, Du Meiyue was once a princess, with golden branches and jade leaves. Although she is now living in poverty, her noble and proud temperament is still there, and she does not take money seriously at all.  Although Monk Bujie is not a wealthy person, it is still very easy for him to deceive and make some money with his sharp tongue and magical powers, so he has no specific concept of money.  Yang Guang was born into the noblest family and was originally a wealthy son. Anyone in the Zhou Dynasty who said that the Sui Duke's Palace was short of money would be simply short-sighted. However, everyone also knew that although the Sui Palace was not short of money, the second son of the Sui Palace was certainly short of money.  He is a pauper.  Because everyone knows the two major characteristics of the Sui Dynasty: First, the Sui Dynasty did not have three wives or four concubines, not to mention a girl who slept with him to warm the bed. He only had one original wife, Mrs. Dugu.  Secondly, the Duke of Sui Dynasty did not allow a grain of food to be wasted when eating. The clothes were mended and worn again when they were torn. Even as the second son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, his monthly income was only 30 taels.  So the 300 taels that Yang Guang gave to Du Meiyue was already his monthly salary for a full year, but even in the eyes of Du Meiyue, the proprietress of the tavern, it was very little.  The five of them could only do nothing every day for three months at most. Then they would have to go out on horseback to catch some game to supplement their income. For drinks, they could only drink the lowest quality sorghum wine, and then the osmanthus wine brewed by the landlady!  What's more, Yang Guang is basically a monster who has traveled through time in the 21st century. At that time, silver was already a very precious thing, and paper money was in circulation instead of metal currency.  No matter who suddenly becomes rich, he will definitely become extremely wealthy. Yang Guang is like this at the moment. He even wants to take this white money to the water town of Jiangnan and build a big house next to the West Lake, with three wives and four concubines.  By the way, open the largest brothel in the country and let Du Meiyue be the proprietress to take care of it. He only needs to eat, drink and have fun every day, and take a group of dog slaves to the streets to molest good women!  Thinking about it, his mouth was almost drooling. Looking at his wretched state of being a villain who had become rich and successful, the monk patronized him and drank. He expressed his extreme contempt in his heart, but his mouth said something completely different.  "Haha, a mere one hundred thousand taels for the second young master is not worth mentioning. Madam boss, you will follow the second young master to take care of your popular hot drinks. You will spend a lot of money, right, second young master?"  What he said made Yang Guang feel very comfortable.  She was in a better mood and raised her glass to invite a drink, "Du Meiyue, pour some wine, I'm going to get drunk today! Haha, by the way, Monk Se, you said you were quite good at architecture, weren't you bragging?" Monk, as long as you have good things  Neither he nor the two people in front of him could be excited about drinking while being watched by beauties, so his mentality was very low, but his happiness index was the highest.  "Of course I'm not bragging. Monk knows a lot of things. I am proficient in astronomy, geography, mathematics, arithmetic, literature, songs, architecture and painting, divination and astrology. Monk, if you ask, second young master, I will definitely build you the best house in the world."  "The racecourse!" But Yang Guang waved his hand, "No, no, it's not about the racecourse. Second Young Master, I want to buy a piece of land on the shore of the West Lake, and then build the best brothel in the country, with the best girls in it."  Of course, the price of the wine is also the most expensive, but Master, I can guarantee that the higher the price, the more customers will come. Haha, how about this way of making money?" The monk's eyes turned green when he heard this, "Excellent, excellent,  This is really a good business that is unparalleled in the world. Second Young Master, you are really talented, and the boss lady will continue to be the boss lady. Monk, I will be responsible for searching for beauties. Don¡¯t worry, I am absolutely right to leave this job to Monk.  Your vision is quite tasteful. I guarantee you, Second Young Master, you will become the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River in less than three years. Haha." "Come on, Monk, I wish Second Young Master in advance that your business is prospering all over the world and that your wealth will reach Sanjiang." "These two are basically the same, Du Mei!  Yue listened with nausea and curled her lips, "Dreams are great, but don't forget one thing. Second Young Master, you are the Second Young Master of Dazhou. In Dazhou, you can imitate crabs and move sideways, but in the West Lake  It is the territory of the Chen Dynasty. The powerful Chen Dynasty has been at odds with the Great Zhou Dynasty for many years. I don¡¯t believe that the emperor of the Chen Dynasty would let the son of Duke Sui of the Great Zhou Dynasty open a brothel under his nose. "This is indeed a problem. Yang Guang forgot about it when he was happy!  It has not yet been unified. The current sphere of influence of the Zhou Dynasty is only limited to the north. Has Zhang Lihua not entered the palace yet?  Could it be that Empress Chen is still singing songs across the river?  What a disappointment!  But when it comes to Chen Chao, he naturally has something to ask, "Monk, you said you know everything in heaven and on earth. Then let me ask you, young master, who is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River?" When this topic is mentioned, the monk is alwaysExcited, he subconsciously leaned closer to Yang Guang, carefully guarding against the boss's wife who was eyeing him across the way.  "Hey, Master, you have asked the right person about this question. Although girls from the north are tall, beautiful and bold, when it comes to real beauty, they have to be women from the south of the Yangtze River. Since ancient times, there are only three standards for beauty, white skin,  The waist is thin, the legs are long, hehe. Speaking of monks, I once went to Yangzhou Prefecture for a wander, and I really saw what it means to be surrounded by fat and thin beauties like clouds, not to mention the cherry red mouth that is the symbol of beauty, and the waist is as thin as water.  Such eyes. Just by hearing Wu Nong¡¯s soft words, our hard-nosed northern men immediately softened!¡±  It's so strong that even if you drink it for a whole day and a whole night, you won't get drunk, but those pretty little beauties only take half a sip and their faces turn pink and their eyes are as silky as silk, and their breathing sounds are like cats meowing, it's really annoying.  My soul has been hooked" The monk couldn't stop talking. Du Meiyue on the other side couldn't bear it. Could it be that she had opened her eyes and looked at the wrong person?  Once Yang Guang has some bad money, what he thinks about is not the Everbright Racecourse or establishing his power, but opening a brothel and opening it to the Chen Dynasty. He sounds like he must tie up all the beauties in the Chen Dynasty to drink and sleep with him.  Willing to give up!  And this monk is even more hateful. It¡¯s not surprising that the young master has this idea, but instead of trying to persuade him, he only adds fuel to the fire. With his squinting look, he doesn¡¯t look like a master at all!  "Monk Bujie, after you have said so much, my aunt just wants to ask you, no matter how beautiful this Jiangnan beauty is, can she be more beautiful than me?" Having just driven on the highway for a few hours, Xiao Shen is very tired and exhausted, but he still needs to go first.  I wrote a chapter on an empty stomach, Jiangnan Beauty. I hope everyone likes it. I am on the list. Please collect it and ask for flowers and VIPs. The next chapter will be more exciting!

 Text Chapter 98 Opening a brothel (please add it to your collection)

    Who is the most beautiful is not a problem, at least it is not a problem for monks who do not quit, because in fact it is not important which woman is the most beautiful, what is important is his own life.  So he immediately replied without hesitation: Of course those so-called Jiangnan women are nothing compared to you, the landlady. Even Diao Chan from the Three Kingdoms and Wang Qiang from the Western Han Dynasty are not even one-tenth as good as you, the landlady.  It¡¯s hard to find a woman in the world who can compare with the boss¡¯s wife. In fact, the boss¡¯s wife is not a human being at all, but a fairy descended from the Nine Heavens!  Yang Guang really doesn¡¯t know how beautiful the landlady is. To say she is unparalleled in the world is a bit exaggerated. Anyway, she is a very alluring, gorgeous and thought-provoking woman, or it would be more appropriate to say she is a stunner.  But Yang Guang once again saw the monk¡¯s mouth, which was the best in Zhou Dynasty, and could talk dead people alive, talk alive people dead, and blow all the cows in the world to heaven!  He has always thought that he has no lower limit, but compared with the monk in front of him, he is nothing compared to the big wizard Guan Second Master, who is showing off his sword in front of him, and Zhang Third Master, who is eating bean sprouts in front of him!  He now not only admires, but also admires, and is absolutely sincere.  Du Meiyue naturally didn't believe it, so she turned to Yang Guang to prove it, "Second Young Master, do you think so too?" Yang Guang was drinking, and he had drunk enough that his tongue was a bit big when he spoke.  .  But at this moment, he is still very clear-headed and thinks that he is not as thick-skinned as a monk to tell lies when he opens his mouth, so he tells the truth, no matter what he says, he feels more at ease than telling the truth.  "This monk is obviously just talking nonsense. Not to mention that the North and South Americans have different charms. Different temperaments and personalities developed in different places and environments. In fact, when looking at a beauty, you can't just look at the face, waist, and leg length. Then  How is it different from wild cats that are in heat everywhere? " "A person who appreciates beauty must hear her voice before seeing her, smell her fragrance before seeing her face, and she must have poetry and calligraphy in her belly. The etiquette of playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting is indispensable.  If there are other special skills, it will be extra points! You can only look at the shape, color, and words of these later." Yang Guang's drunken nonsense made the monk and the boss's wife stunned for a while, as if they had never heard it before.  People say that the second young master is the second young master. It seems that origin is really important. The second young master has reached such a high level.  But on a whim, Yang Guang started to show off his poetry and songs again, and he was so drunk that he didn't care whether it would become his original work after the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  There is a saying in the Book of Songs: Hands are like catkins, hands are like catkins, skin is like gelatin, collar is like a cricket grub, teeth are like gourds and rhinoceros, coot head has moth eyebrows, and a charming smile? It is also said: There is a beauty in the north, peerless and the only one who cares about her.  When you are in a city, you should take care of your country. ?????????????????????? The charming eyes are closed shyly, and the red lips are smiling.  The wind blows through the grape belt, and the sun shines on the pomegranate skirt. I don¡¯t know, but you must have heard of Cao Zhi¡¯s Luo Shen Fu. No matter how talented and learned Cao Zhi is, his skill in describing beauties is still good.  Its shape is as graceful as a startling giant, and graceful as a wandering dragon.  The autumn chrysanthemums are shining brightly, and the spring pines are blooming brightly.  It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and flutters like snow in the flowing wind.  Looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising as the morning glow; looking at it from a distance, it is as bright as a flower rising from Lubo.  Yang Guang is completely intoxicated in his own beauty world, and both the monk and Du Meiyue are shocked, especially since he has a good skin that is loved by all women and jealous of all men.  But right now, he doesn't seem to know how to cherish her. His actions and gestures are far from polite, and he often uses foul language in his words.  But the more this happened, the more the monk admired him. What he hated most in his life was those hypocrites who talked about benevolence, righteousness and morality, but secretly took in ten concubines and eight sleeping maids a year.  He likes the real Yang Guang and admires Yang Guang¡¯s true temperament even more.  At first he thought he knew Yang Guang well, but the more he got to know him, the more he felt that this talented, bold and careful second young master was like a god descending from heaven, capable of everything and mastering everything. He believed in his heart that he was the second most popular person in the world after him.  .  Of course, no matter how outstanding, elegant, or unparalleled the second young master in front of him is, in his heart, the monk always believes that he himself is worthy of the title of the most elegant man in the world!  At first, Du Meiyue thought that he was going to open a brothel to play with women after having two bad money. She was really blind, but now it seems that is not the case at all. What is hidden under the bohemian appearance of the second young master is a charming heart.  !  Yang Guangcai doesn¡¯t care what they think, anyway, he is happy now, with a 100,000 banknote in his arms, a sexy beauty serving drinks next to him, and sitting across from him is a lustful monk who has a similar smell and calls him his confidant. ? What more can you ask for when life is like this?  But if I could use some pen and ink to describe the boss lady in front of me Well, I have it!  The beautiful moon is so beautiful, Pei ??Xiang River and Mekong River.  Water, Meilan, Du Fang, who will I send it to?  The rhinoceros has white hair and white teeth, and a pair of eyebrows.  A red face is like a blooming lotus, and a plain skin is like condensed fat.  It is very easy to give up, light and not self -holding.  Taste the unparalleled beauty, and rely on the allure of the city.  Du Meiyue, who has experienced ups and downs in life, immediately felt her heart beating. Is there such a man in the world?  She is really glad that she has chosen the right man, really, and this man is unique to her because she has a contract.  After hearing this, the monk could only surrender and drink from a big bowl. He looked like he wanted to spoil himself to death!  But at this moment, Yang Guang suddenly changed the subject and said, "But my proposal to open a brothel just now is definitely not a whim. The reason is very simple. If you are only complacent with the mere one hundred thousand taels of silver in your hand, then  It's a waste of money, and I'm afraid it won't last long. Besides, Monk, your idea of ??raising horses in the Eight Arrays will cost a lot of silver. " "And you, Du Meiyue, Master, I can rest assured that I will leave the money to you, rather than leave it to me.  I feel reassured, but no matter how well you manage your finances and budget carefully, one hundred thousand taels is one hundred thousand taels. If you can¡¯t get more than one tael, it will be gone after you spend it. So why don¡¯t we find a way to make more money out of this one hundred thousand taels!  What? Then we will have a second hundred thousand taels and a third hundred thousand taels one after another! In this way, we can build the best horse farm in the world and raise the best war horses in the world!  Is there anything in the world that is more profitable than running a brothel? As long as our girls are good enough, we have all the beauties you can think of, from Korea in the north to South Vietnam in the south, Japan in the east and Zhangye in the west.  Isn't this a good thing?" "The monk is going to travel around the world for beauty pageants. You can go. Master, I will give you 30,000 taels of silver as payment. You can spend it as you like, as long as you can really give it to me.  We have selected beauties with unique characteristics from the southeast and northwest. Du Meiyue, you will also be your boss lady, because when I took you in, I promised you that I would build you the largest brothel in the world." "Stay up late to finish the manuscript!  It¡¯s getting more and more exciting, please collect flowers VIP!  I believe that the little god will not regret it.

 Text Chapter 99 Selling smuggled salt is also good (please collect it)

    It only took less than 10 minutes for the monk and Du Meiyue to be completely conquered by Yang Guang's powerful personality. They immediately felt that building the largest brothel in the world was the most serious, reliable, greatest, most profitable and beneficial to the people.  cause!  "The only difference is that the monk is very satisfied with the good job Yang Guang gave him as the world's beauty seeker. He takes the second young master's money to travel around the world and do beauty contests. This kind of thing only appears a few times in the monk's dreams.  In reality, it¡¯s simply impossible.  So when the monk saw that the miracle was about to be born, he could not wait to kneel down and kiss the second young master's toes. He even thought that if the second young master was willing, then he would make a huge sacrifice and let the second young master join him as the most romantic celebrity in the world.  .  This can be regarded as repaying his kindness!  But Du Meiyue was not very satisfied with her job as the proprietress of a brothel, because she wanted to restore her country, and because she was originally a noble and wealthy princess.  ¡°If she really accepted Yang Guang¡¯s proposal and became the owner of a brothel, how could she have the face to meet her ancestors?  So she didn't accept the job, even though she now agreed with the second young master's basic idea of ??opening a brothel by making money!  But Yang Guang's divergent thinking is not over yet. It seems that he wants to use the wine to brainstorm, but in fact he is off topic. When Jiangnan Beauty was mentioned, he wanted to know more about Zhang Lihua and Zhang Guifei of the Chen Dynasty.  The latest situation!  But now Zhang Meiren is no longer so important. He firmly believes that as long as he quietly owns the largest and best horse farm and the largest and best brothel in the world, then he will have the unification  The basic conditions of the world!  "But just relying on the income from brothels is not enough. Is there any more awesome business? It is hugely profitable and closely related to everyone. How about we build a racecourse and open a brothel and sell illicit salt at the same time?"  " The monk and the landlady were so impressed that they were speechless. The second young master in front of them was either crazy about money or he was ambitious and determined to do something earth-shattering!  It's just that as long as you have the money, the means, and the girls to open a brothel, it's a completely legitimate and serious business, but selling illicit salt is not that fun. Not to mention targeting thousands of households, it means carrying more than a certain amount of illicit salt without permission.  Everyone will be arrested and beheaded!  And all the large salt fields in the world are in the hands of the imperial court, and they are strictly managed and heavily guarded. Although this business is very profitable, it is not worth it!  Du Meiyue was so frightened that she gasped, why is this second young master so brave?  Do you even dare to sell private salt?  This is going to be beheading!  But when she raised her head and glanced at the monk accidentally, she immediately understood the truth. In fact, selling some personal salt was nothing more than a trivial matter to the second young master in front of her.  Because the second young master in front of them killed an emperor casually, although neither of them saw it with their own eyes, they were both sure and very sure that Yu Wenyun definitely died at the hands of Yang Guang.  Not only that, when I casually strolled around the palace, I not only met the most charming Queen Tianzuo, but also made Princess Mingyu, who was known for her savagery, betray the late emperor and fell in love with him at first sight!  So selling illicit salt is really not a big deal!  Du Meiyue was extremely unbalanced in her heart and thought to herself, if you compare goods with others, you have to throw them away, and if you compare people with each other, you will die. If she is a man, if she has someone with half the ability and courage of Yang Guang, why worry about restoring the country?  Of course, this also strengthened her belief that she must become Yang Guang¡¯s only wife, because this means that the possibility of her successful restoration of the country is more than 70%!  She thought it was hard to say that, so she curled her lips, "Then you might as well cast coins directly to make it faster!" Who knew that Yang Guang immediately rejected her teasing, "No, this is different, no matter what  Whether it is building a racecourse, opening a brothel, or selling smuggled salt, Master, I rely on my own ability, assess the situation step by step, and use my hard-working hands to make a fortune. It is different when you talk about minting coins. Although Master, I can play like that.  But there¡¯s no fun in playing like that!¡± ¡°And you, a woman, do you think that coins can be minted casually? There must be a certain number of coins on the market, otherwise large-scale minting will disrupt the order of coins and the money will be lost.  It¡¯s worthless!¡± Yang Guang was so eloquent that he even used the political economics of more than 1,000 years ago, just to introduce Marx and Engels to the monk and the boss¡¯s wife!  No matter how smart Du Meiyue is, she cannot understand these things. On the contrary, the monk listens to them with great interest and seems to understand a little bit of the meaning. His eyes shine and he looks at the high-spirited second young master in white clothes with great admiration!  "Haha, Second Young Master, I think we can build a racecourse and open a brothel at the same time. After all, the matter of selling smuggled salt is of great importance. We need to discuss it in the long term. But andSince I'm traveling around for beauty pageants, can I first responsibly test the sexual skills of these beauties?  I only want the monks I am satisfied with, and I can just replace the ones I am not satisfied with?  " No matter how much Yang Guang drank, Monk, who was trying to take advantage of the situation, couldn't get away with it. Yang Guang stretched out his hand and hugged him over, "It's a good idea, the beauties you choose must all be pure water.  Perfect body, if there is a disgraced young master, I will give you to the landlady and let her do whatever she wants!  "Furthermore, you, a rough monk, know nothing about the fine work of testing beauties' kung fu in the house. If you want to try it, I have to try it myself, hehe." But he was too happy too early. He just finished saying this.  , he felt a sudden numbness in his body, and then a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling, and he was painfully touched again. Without saying a word, the proprietress reached out and took out the one hundred thousand taels of silver notes from his arms and put them into her purse.  , clap your hands: You continue to dream, it is true that the money should be kept by my aunt first! It broke out in the early morning, please collect it, Huahua VIP, it is getting more and more exciting!

 Text Chapter 100 Many Red Candles (Please collect)

    The monk and the second young master both laughed after hearing this. The two of them messed around, but in the end it was the boss's wife who played the most advantageous trick.  It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are in the southeast or northwest, Auntie Feng just wants to get the financial power first.  But will Du Meiyue really use this money to support the opening of a brothel?  This is a huge question.  Du Meiyue took the banknote and really went to bed, without even untying the second young master's acupoints. The monk naturally understood the reason and drank the last bowl of osmanthus wine with envy on his face and drooling.  "Congratulations to the second young master. Congratulations to the second young master. Hehe, the second young master is really blessed. It seems that the boss lady is going to have some hot sex tonight. Monk, take leave. Farewell. I wish you both a happy evening!"  His eyes became like those possessed by an unfathomable god, but he happened to be in the right direction of Yang Guang. However, Yang Guang couldn't laugh at this moment. He couldn't speak or move. He could only use his eyes to ask the monk to stay and not leave.  Don't even leave!  But the monk didn¡¯t even look at him. He lowered his head and left with a lot of envy, jealousy and hate.  The monk is most afraid of the boss¡¯s wife. Since the boss¡¯s wife wants to rest with the second young master, why won¡¯t he leave?  Why don¡¯t you leave and stay to watch the live performance?  To be honest, he really wanted to, but he really didn¡¯t have the courage.  According to his own position as the most romantic celebrity in the world, he called this matter that friends and wives should not be bullied!  Although the Second Young Master is not strictly his friend, and although he has known the landlady for at least 2 years before the Second Young Master, it was the Second Young Master who finally embraced the beauty!  But one thing he was sure of was that the landlady was not destined to be a wife, but her destiny was not to be a concubine, so he couldn't see clearly. What was it?  In the end, he thought hard and couldn¡¯t find the answer, so he slapped his forehead and called it: evil fate!  After the monk left, Yang Guang knew that he was going to be unlucky tonight. He was not afraid of anything, even the emperor would do anything, the queen would dare to flirt with the princess, and she would flirt with him unscrupulously, but now he was only afraid of one thing.  He is afraid of acupuncture!  Note that here he is afraid of having his acupoints tapped, not Du Meiyue. This is completely different from the monk who is afraid of the landlady but not afraid of having his acupoints tapped by her. The monk is afraid of the landlady from head to toe, but is not afraid of having his acupoints tapped by her. He even fantasizes about that every time  The erotic part is because he believes that acupoint tapping is a precursor to the boss's wife going into estrus, and something exciting will definitely happen after acupoint tapping.  Yang Guang also has swollen blood vessels now, but he is not expecting the swollen blood vessels to happen, but the swollen blood vessels are expecting him to suddenly have super powers and be able to break through the acupuncture points on his own.  He regretted a little at this moment, regretting that he didn¡¯t ask the monk to teach him how to unlock the acupuncture points earlier. He believed out of thin air that the monk would definitely unlock the acupoints, so he looked forward to the despicable way of having his acupoints tapped by the boss¡¯s wife!  But it was too late for him to regret it. When the monk left the house, Du Meiyue came back with a peach blossom smile on her face. She seemed to be in a very good mood, and even her waist was twisting much harder than usual.  "Hey, it's so late, why isn't the second young master still sleeping?" "Haha, you're not thinking about making out with me, are you? Haha, the second young master is always so straightforward, which makes people's little hearts flutter, but  You can't serve the second young master before he has bathed and changed clothes. The second young master is not an ordinary person. He is very rich" "What? The second young master wants to watch the servant bath? How can this be done? This is too shameful.  No wayDoes the second young master really want to watch it? Thenwell, the slave family is already yours anyway" Du Meiyue was talking to herself and asking questions. She was so good at it.  Not to mention, she actually prepared oak barrels and hot water as she spoke. It looked like she was really going to take a bath under the eyes of the second young master Yang Guang was quite conflicted. First, he wanted to see how this ancient beauty appeared on the spot.  How to take a bath and how to clean key parts. Secondly, he was worried that he couldn't speak or move now. After watching it, the burden on his heart suddenly exploded, and finally, together with his poor virgin penis, it exploded in a century!  So he could only express his urgent and conflicting mood with his eyes, which was so funny that it made Du Meiyue, who was busy preparing for a hot bath, burst into giggles.  "Giggles, they say that there is no man in the world who doesn't like fishy food. Now it turns out that it is true. Even men like the Second Young Master are not immune to the bad taste. Then, do you want me to dance for the Second Young Master to cheer up the entertainment? Then we get to the topic.  , or the slaves dance and take off their clothes at the same time" Yang Guang is really going to explode. What does it mean to dance and take off your clothes at the same time?  She wanted to go up and down with the pine pillar in the middle of the hut again. Yang Guang definitely thought that he had not traveled to Zhou Dynasty, but had gone to the capital city of Las Vegas on vacation.  The strippers there are world-class, with hot bodies, superb skills, and beautiful eyes.It's really every man's ultimate dream to seduce someone!  And they are expensive. To get close to them once, it must cost more than 1,000 US dollars!  However, it seems that he has paid more for it now. He has paid a hundred thousand taels of snowflake silver for it, and he can only have his acupuncture points tapped. He can only watch obediently with his eyes, trying to change the angle and adjust it.  The posture is a dream, let alone wanting to go up and touch it!  So the look in Yang Guang's eyes at this moment must be very complicated, tangled and distressed, but in Du Meiyue's eyes, it was a completely different picture. She thought that the second young master was unwilling to be forced on her by her overlord, and was unwilling to accept it.  Let her be the first wife!  He is also like this. She wants to do everything she needs to do tonight, and she has to do it beautifully. Even if she uses all her skills, she will make the second young master never forget their first night.  "Haha, look at me, I'm so careless. How can I wash myself first? Women should bathe their husbands first. Don't worry, Second Young Master, I'll wash you first, and then I'll come back" If  Maybe Yang Guang would choose to leave his body. He imagined hundreds of ways to end his career as a young boy. Different beauties at different times, different places, different stories, different ways, but he never thought that reality would be so strange and outrageous!  Strictly speaking, he and Du Meiyue had met frankly before, and even just a little bit short, he also concluded that the landlady, who looked charming on the inside and was charming on the outside, was actually an unharvested young lady.  However, it was snowing heavily that night, there was no moon, and there was no light in the thatched house. Everything was carried out in darkness and ended in a hurry. They didn't even look at each other's bodies seriously.  Today is completely different. Du Meiyue actually took out a dozen red candles and made the entire thatched house look like the pink bubble room in the three-year-old movie more than 1,000 years later!  The most exciting part has begun, it has begun, please collect, flowers, and distinguished guests, the excitement will continue soon!

 Text Chapter 101 I¡¯ll wash you first (please collect it)

    The candlelight flickered, and the drafty thatched house immediately became dim and warm.  The heat was rising in the oak barrel, and Du Meiyue's tired forehead showed sweat in front of the oak barrel. Yang Guang couldn't help but feel moved, it was better to have a woman from Da Zhou.  If nothing else, let¡¯s just say that there are two types of oak barrels: large and small. The large one is no different from the current solid wood bathtub, except that the shape is round.  The smaller one is a small bucket used to lift water from the well. It weighs about 10 kilograms, and the water is at least 40 kilograms full of water. However, a beautiful and charming woman like Du Meiyue can easily carry one in one hand.  Yang Guang looked at the sweaty Du Meiyue who had been working hard in the cold winter for several months and suddenly felt that sweet feeling like first love.  Her heartbeat was throbbing, and her eyes were unwilling to leave her body for a moment.  But this fine oak bath barrel is definitely not something that ordinary people can have. Even Du Meiyue didn't have it. This big oak barrel was brought out from the Sui Dynasty Duke's Palace by Yang Guang specifically for Du Meiyue!  It can be regarded as the only gift Yang Guang has given her so far, but she is very happy, because this oak barrel makes her feel like she has returned to the golden princess time when she was a child. Although this is not the former palace, although she is now  Coarse clothes, although there are no groups of maids to serve.  But in the middle of winter, when the dripping water turned into ice outside, she was able to light three large fire pits around the oak barrels, and then she closed her eyes and enjoyed the moisturizing and refreshing skin at the end of the hot water!  At least the feeling of being in the water is no different.  Du Meiyue noticed that after such a long time, the eyes of the second young master had changed in unknown ways. They were anxious, conflicted, excited, and shy at the same time!  Under the red candle, she realized that the second young master was really a rare handsome man in the world, with his eyes, eyebrows, lips and clean-shaven beard. She was intoxicated unconsciously and couldn't help but quietly walked over.  He stretched out his hand and pinched Yang Guang's cheek, and raised the corners of his mouth, "Haha, Second Young Master, be obedient and don't think too much. You can't run away tonight. You are mine tonight, haha. Now I will serve you.  Change your clothes and take a shower" After saying that, he started to take off Yang Guang's clothes. Fortunately, it was winter now and Yang Guang was wearing a lot, three layers inside and three layers outside. But Yang Guang was already nervous and sweating all over his body!  " Du Meiyue is a serious young lady, and he is also a 100% pure and innocent little virgin. Although no one in the world will believe this, but that is the reality in reality.  Whether it is Yang Guang of the Great Zhou Dynasty or Yang Guang of the 21st century, they have very few things in common, but there are two that stand out. First, they are both called Yang Guang. They are both male humans, with the same name, the same surname, the same year, the same month and the same day.  Yang Guang didn't know this at first, because he was an orphan. He only knew that when he was abandoned by his parents, he carried a hospital birth certificate with him, which accurately recorded his exact date of birth!  After traveling through time as the second young master Yang Guang, he learned from Xiao Heizi that the birth date of Yanmen County Duke was exactly the same as him. Perhaps this was the reason why he could inexplicably fall to the 18th level of hell and then cross over again by accident.  The root cause!  The second point is that these two are outright Hinao gods. Although these two have no serious roles either a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, the Hinao body is an absolute fact.  No matter what the reason is, they haven't used it for the first time yet!  It's just that Yang Guang, who is now two-in-one, will never admit to anyone or any woman that he is actually a young man, because Yang Guang believes that with the hundreds of love action movies he has watched in the 21st century, he will become more and more mature.  With hundreds of experience with pistols, he will definitely show an extremely sophisticated and mature performance on the night of his undress!  He couldn¡¯t speak or move. There were four large burning pots in the house. In the middle of the big pots was an oak tub with scalding hot water!  His clothes are peeling off layer by layer, peeled off layer by layer by an ancient beauty who is both charming inside and outside.  As soon as one piece of clothing fell off, his mood became more nervous. However, if one piece of clothing did not fall off, Du Meiyue's eyes became more charming. Her movements of dragging the man's clothes were very jerky and unskilled. It was obvious that she was also the first.  Do this once.  But there was no shyness on her face, only the strong sense of satisfaction and accomplishment that the mountain king was enjoying his new wife who had conquered the mountain and conquered the village!  She just took off the second young master¡¯s clothes while slutty and said: Shout, shout as hard as you can, no one will come to save you even if your throat is broken, don¡¯t be ignorant and ask for trouble, just close your eyes and enjoy it.  Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have much clothes left on him. To be specific, he only has the last piece left, which is a pair of white men¡¯s ancient underwear. To put it bluntly, they are large boxer briefs.  These days, rich people have to wear white silk underwear, as if this is the only way to show their identity and whiteness and elegance! ?But Yang Guang is very cold about this. He never wears white underwear, especially silk ones. He only wears pure cotton black ones!  That is the symbol of a man, but when he opened his mouth to ask for those pure cotton black underwear from Xiao Heizi on the first night of time travel, Xiao Heizi was frightened and thought that the second young master had lost his mind, so he quickly gave him these  Basic class distinctions and dress etiquette.  Yang Guang had no choice but to continue wearing his white silk underwear.  Du Meiyue's pair of delicate hands were already on it. With a little effort, the second young master appeared in front of her completely. At this time, the boss lady who just looked like a female bandit and a female bandit with no inhibitions could not help but blush.  Shortness of breath!  Because she clearly realized that the originally good white underwear had already changed its shape. It was pushed up high by something and turned into the shape of a marching tent. It was too conspicuous.  "Second Young Master I really want to take off my clothes" Her voice also trembled a little. It was obvious that this last step was quite difficult. Why was she also a princess in distress? Could she really have fallen to the point of actively raping men?  "II really took it offwellhuhif you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence" Du Meiyue gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Yang Guang was completely relieved. He only felt that his whole body was swooshing.  The north wind blew, and there was a gust of coolness. He didn't speak, he couldn't speak at all!  It¡¯s not because I¡¯m over-stimulated or over-excited that I can¡¯t speak, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t speak at all when the acupoints are being tapped!  He was back to his original state here, but Du Meiyue held his white underwear and closed her eyes tightly, "Huhhuhis there anything else in there?" "OkayokThen I'll pretend it's not there,  Now the servant wants to put you into the tub" Yang Guang has completely given up long ago, but he still can't imagine being stripped naked by a yellow-flowered girl and then being carried into the tub. If this spreads out, it will be a disaster.  Let him live how he wants!  He just hoped that the damn monk wouldn¡¯t be lying in the corner eavesdropping!  The more crucial step is, the fun is yet to come, let¡¯s work hard together, there are still 5 collections left to reach 400, everyone can help, thank you God!

 Text Chapter 102 This is not good, hehe (please collect it)

    Just when Yang Guang felt that he would never have the shame to go out to meet people in his life, a sound suddenly came from the cold wind, yawn!  There is actually someone squatting in the corner!  And there is no other possibility for this person except a monk. It¡¯s just that the flower monk was too attentive in eavesdropping and didn¡¯t wear much, so when the cold wind blew, he couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously sneeze!  Yang Guang is really ready to die now, because this monk¡¯s mouth is looser than the waistband of a woman¡¯s trousers. He believes that within three days, the entire imperial city will know about his embarrassing and apparently raped affair tonight!  He will soon become a popular figure on the streets, and everyone who sees him will point fingers behind his back!  Is it the second young master?  Yes, I heard that the proprietress of a tavern did it to me?  He, isn¡¯t he the second young master who likes to be pushed down by women?  It is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance, and the sea cannot be judged. Do you know that the person who arranged the second young master¡¯s business that night was not the boss¡¯s wife but his personal reading boy Yang Guang¡¯s body was a little cold and his head hurt, but he was still strong.  There is only one place!  It seems that no matter what kind of blow, he can't change his current excited state!  Du Meiyue was also startled. In fact, based on her skill, she should have been able to find that the monk did not leave at all but squatted directly on the wall after leaving the house. However, the wind outside was too strong, so she boiled water and prepared the bathtub.  Relaxed for a moment.  The most important thing is that she feels that the monk who refuses to quit has no courage at all, but in the world, she is wrong, and the mistake is outrageous!  Even if you risk your life, there are some things that monks must do even if they are not disciplined!  Usually he is afraid of death, but sometimes he is not afraid of death.  For example, eavesdropping on the boss¡¯s wife and the second young master¡¯s wall!  Du Meiyue quickly exchanged a look with the naked, blushing and thick-necked second young master, and then raised her hand to untie his acupuncture points. Yang Guang's first reaction was a bit unexpected. He did not rush out to teach the flower monk squatting at the wall, but  He jumped directly into the hot bathtub and was so addicted!  "Huh it feels so good" He is so thick-skinned that he doesn't care?  But Du Meiyue would never let this naughty monk go, but she was unwilling to ruin everything she had carefully planned tonight because of this stinky monk.  So she took a deep breath, and then issued a warm invitation to the window, "No, it's cold outside, and the wind and snow are strong. Do you want to come in and warm yourself by the fire to see clearly?" The monk's face turned green with fright, and he even forgot to run away, or  Said he knew there was no chance of him escaping.  So it¡¯s better to stay where you are and pretend to be dead!  The second young master is really a man and interesting enough. He doesn't care about him squatting on the wall. In fact, if you think about it, it's just a matter of everyone getting what they need and enjoying themselves.  They were having a good time in the hot room, while he hid outside and listened to some noises and followed them to have sex. This was just a matter of keeping in mind the well and the river!  But now the landlady actually invites him in?  Of course he can't go in, not even if he's beaten to death, and even if he can't be beaten to death, he won't go in!  So he quickly pretended to sigh.  "Oh, the moon is so full tonight! In this situation, come on, cheersI'm not drunkdrinkkeep drinking" He actually thought of such a dirty trick as being drunk, but this  The move was a little too pink for the landlady, who clasped her waist with both hands and responded coldly, "Smelly monk, don't show off your little cleverness here. It seems that if your aunt doesn't castrate you, there will be no peace in the world! Tell me, you  Do you want to do it yourself or let my aunt do it herself? " "Comedo itmonk, I'm not drunkdo it" But the monk had no other choice but to pretend to be crazy. He was very worried and worried that the boss's wife would rush out at any time.  They castrated him and made him the only eunuch master in the world!  "Listen, my aunt heard that there is a luminous pearl as big as a duck egg in the house of General Saibei. If you put it in the house at night, it will look like daytime without lighting a lamp! My aunt will give you 7 days. After 7 days, you can either obediently send the luminous pearl to my aunt.  , or you just wait to become a complete eunuch!" The monk immediately stopped pretending to be drunk and agreed immediately without blinking, "Thank you, the compassionate boss lady, it doesn't take 7 days, it only takes 5 days!  , the monk must bring the legendary first pearl in Saibei to make you happy! The monk is gone, you and the second young master can continue to be happy" After saying that, there was a sound of horses and bells, and then disappeared in an instant.  , this monk actually went to Saibei!  Yang Guang, who was taking a comfortable bath in the oak barrel, had to admire Du Meiyue's ability to take advantage of the opportunity to extort money.  "It would be a waste if you didn't go to Luocao and rob your house for the bandits, but does that luminous pearl you mentioned really exist?" Du Meiyue is mysteriousWith a Xixi smile, "It really exists, but the original owner is not General Saibei but someone else. Moreover, this luminous pearl is worth a lot of money. Someone once offered ten thousand taels of gold and a city in exchange for it. The original owner did not agree."  So, there is no one more suitable than a monk for this matter, haha." Yang Guang was stunned. He didn't expect that a luminous pearl could be worth so much money, but he immediately thought of a more practical question, "Then what should I do if I get this luminous pearl back?  Is it yours or mine?" Du Meiyue walked over with her seductive and sinful body, "Of course it's for me. I forgot to tell you that the second clause of the contract is that you will be mine from now on.  Your things are mine too, everything about you is mine, so from now on, if nothing is yours, it will only be mine. Do you understand me? " "Haha, I didn't expect you to be so thick-skinned. I want to relieve you.  I asked you to go out and teach this stinking monk a lesson, but I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t care at all, and you still have to let me, a woman, show up" Yang Guang also laughed with her, "Haha, thank you for your kindness, allowing me to be the second son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  Running out naked in the middle of the night to chase a flower monk squatting on the wall? I won¡¯t do this kind of uneconomical business. It¡¯s better to take a hot bath and enjoy the top-notch service from the boss lady!¡± Du  The friendship in Meiyue's eyes grew stronger, and her courage grew. She even held the edge of the oak tub and took a deep look inside, then raised her hand to lift Yang Guang's chin with satisfaction.  "It's true that a dog's mouth can't spit out ivory, but can you agree to me a condition? Just tonight?" Yang Guang agreed casually without hesitation, "Go ahead and agree to anything, because everything about me is yours."  , haha" Du Meiyue's face suddenly became serious, but her voice was a little erratic, "Can you treat me as a princess tonight?" Yang Guangda was shocked, "What? You you asked me to do that with you?  Do you imagine being Princess Mingyu? "Continue to burst out, please collect flowers for me. God is not greedy, just give me some, haha.

 Text Chapter 103 The beautiful face in the sweet-scented osmanthus wine (please collect it)

    Of course, this was not good, because he was soon hit on the head with a big lump as big as a duck egg by the angry proprietress with a wooden ladle!  That's not what he meant at all. Instead of letting him hold her and miss Mingyu when they were intimate, he held her and treated her directly as a princess. But Yang Guang, as smart as he was, made such an important mistake at such an important moment.  mistake!  So he should be secretly grateful that it was just a big blow to his head. Fortunately, Du Meiyue was holding a wooden ladle instead of a kitchen knife, an iron hook, or frozen meat. Otherwise, he would definitely have burst his brain and died.  Yang Guang tried his best, and his reaction was already very fast. He realized that he was dead before he finished speaking, so he instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was only a matter of fingers for him to fully use Du Meiyue.  It¡¯s not that he¡¯s too good, it¡¯s that Du Meiyue¡¯s hand is too perverted!  Moreover, he was still in the barrel, and Du Meiyue was watering him with a wooden ladle in her hand, so he had no chance of escaping and taking refuge. He could only do the opposite, straighten his waist, and stretch his legs.  Long neck.  Come, fight wherever you want!  But Du Meiyue would never let him go just because of his sudden righteousness. She raised her hands and said, "Haha, Article 3 of the contract, if you dare to think about another woman in your heart, then I can beat him as much as I want! Keep beating me."  Until I¡¯m satisfied!¡± Yang Guang was completely speechless and didn¡¯t say a word. Fortunately, the monk squatting on the wall heard it in a relatively respectable place. If he heard the current situation, he would really have no shame in living, let alone face it.  People in the world, even the most shameless and shameless monks, have no face to face it.  "No, Du Meiyue, I can't even think about it? Can't I think about my mother and my sister? They are women too" Yang Guangda cried out for injustice. Anyway, the monk rode to Saibei, and the other three were beaten.  I dare not squat in a corner and eavesdrop.  Du Meiyue put away the ladle and dropped it, "Article 4 of the contract, if you dare to quibble when I am punishing you, you will be punished by an additional level. Originally, the punishment was fifty, but now the minimum is doubled, to one hundred!"  Yang Guang laughed after hearing this, "Haha, okay, I figured it out. Even if my life is completely ruined in your hands, you might as well just kill the young master with a knife! What do you think about me and that lewd monk?"  How can I, Yang Guang, be so boneless and greedy for life and fear death?" After saying this, he closed his eyes with awe, and almost clenched his fists and shouted, as if he wanted to kill me and cut me into pieces.  After eighteen years, I am a real hero again!  But even if he put his life to death, Du Meiyue still didn't intend to let him go, and responded coldly, "Okay, since you asked for death, my aunt will grant it to you. But seeing as you just gave my aunt one hundred thousand  For the sake of two, my aunt can grant you one wish before you die, tell me! " Yang Guang has always liked hearing this, and will definitely make full use of this opportunity to kill the other party!  "Only one wish can be fulfilled?" But now he seemed a little dissatisfied. He felt that Du Meiyue was too stingy, or that his one hundred thousand taels were too worthless. He just took these one hundred thousand taels and traveled all over the world.  Traveling around, staying in the best hotels every day, eating delicacies and sleeping with the most expensive girls, it would take at least 2 or 3 years to show off, right?  It¡¯s good now, there¡¯s only one condition that can be met, and that¡¯s before you die!  Du Meiyue laughed angrily at him, "You are almost dead. It's useless to ask so many demands. Moreover, people's hearts are not as strong as snakes swallowing elephants. Only by meeting one request can we see what your true nature is! Come on, tell me.  , stop talking nonsense, what request do you have that you need me to satisfy? " Yang Guang is also very stubborn, and he keeps pushing back. "If one request is not enough, you should just do it. " Of course Du Meiyue will not kill him!  , but she had never seen such a strange person. At this time, Yang Guang was not at all like the great man who was good at literature, martial arts, medicine, poetry, and dared to kill the emperor with just a raise of his hand, but more like a young child.  Suddenly the maternal heartstrings in Du Meiyue's heart were shaken.  There is a soft and numb feeling that is touched deep inside.  "Well, since you are so good-looking, two of them can meet your two requirements!" Yang Guang also immediately changed his appearance, and smiled and said his two requirements before he died,  "First, let me wait for you to take a bath, and second, let me have a bridal chamber with you. Then you can do it. It's cool to be a ghost under the peony flowers, haha." Du Meiyue also laughed, and then she directly agreed to her two requests, because  She is always a person who keeps her promise. She doesn't care what others do or what the world does. She is who she is and she has never changed!  Yang Guang immediately jumped out of the barrel and put on his clothes, worked hard to boil water, carry water, and adjust the water temperature. Finally, everything was ready. The heat was rising again.I accidentally took a bowl of osmanthus wine and sprinkled it into it.  He said casually: There is an Osmanthus nunnery in Guihuawu, and there is an osmanthus fairy under the Guihua nunnery.  The Osmanthus Immortal grows osmanthus trees and picks osmanthus flowers to make sweet wine.  When I'm sober, I just sit in front of the flowers; when I'm drunk, I come to sleep under the flowers.  Half drunk and half awake day after day, flowers fall and bloom year after year.  Others laugh at me for being crazy, but I laugh at others because they can¡¯t see through it.  The hero will shed tears for eternity without seeing him, and the princess will pity him without flowers or wine.  Du Meiyue was stunned. Who is he?  Is he a human being?  How could he write such good poetry with just a bowl of osmanthus wine?  It sounded so good that she only listened to it once and remembered it. She couldn¡¯t help but repeat it: Osmanthus nunnery in Guihuawu, Osmanthus fairy under Guihua nunnery.  The Osmanthus Immortal grows osmanthus trees and picks osmanthus flowers to make sweet wine.  When I'm sober, I just sit in front of the flowers; when I'm drunk, I come to sleep under the flowers.  Half drunk and half awake day after day, flowers fall and bloom year after year.  Others laugh at me for being crazy, but I laugh at others because they can¡¯t see through it.  No tears for the heroes of all time, no flowers and no wine for the princess. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of pity for the princess without flowers or wine?  She paused suddenly, princess?  Is it her?  Was he pitying her for her experience and life experience?  But how could the second young master know that she was a princess?  No, it's absolutely impossible. Even the cunning and cunning monk Bujie who possesses supernatural powers is just chasing shadows. In so many years, she has never revealed her identity to anyone other than close confidants of her motherland!  And until she became a princess, everyone would sacrifice their blood for the alliance and swear loyalty to the death!  "Youwho do you think is the princess?" She asked with difficulty, because if Yang Guang really knew her identity and ambition to restore the country, would he kill her with his own hands, or would she kill him with her own hands?  At the critical moment, Yang Guang resolved all crises with one sentence.  "Of course it's you. Didn't you just ask me to treat you as a princess tonight? I'm not an idiot, so you thought I didn't understand? You just want me to take good care of you, haha." Du Meiyue also laughed  , like peach blossoms, like sweet-scented osmanthus, reaching out to gently take off his clothes, a white, flawless and flawless body is completely presented in front of Yang Guang These chapters are considered to be the essence of the work, Xiao Shen wrote it very carefully,  So I'm a little slow, I hope you understand, please collect, flowers, distinguished guests, haha!

 Text Chapter 104: Flowers and candles in the bridal chamber (please collect)

    Many years later, Yang Guang could not find any suitable words to describe his mood at that moment. He only remembered that his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he became less sober.  As for whether he immediately drooled all over the floor or stared blankly like a fool, he couldn't remember.  He began to regain his memory when he had already stepped into the oak bathtub by himself, and the movement of lifting his legs to step in made him almost unable to breathe.  "Hehe Hehe Okay, so good" The smooth beauty in the bathtub saw him drooling all over the floor, and she couldn't help but feel proud. She was a princess, and even a fairy-like figure like the Second Young Master was right.  She couldn't refuse at all.  After being proud, there was a deep shyness and a burst of sweetness in his heart. He gently put the water droplets on his shoulders and said, "Look at how you look now. You don't look like a young master. You are clearly a gangster on the roadside."  ¡­¡± Yang Guang¡¯s hands became a little impatient, and he began to repeat an eagle claw movement, while his eyes stared directly at the magnificent scenery on his chest.  "Ahem Actually, young master, I am good at a very powerful martial arts. Do you want to try it?" The beauty in the bathtub was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "Giggles, martial arts? Yes, you can do it after all.  The three-legged cat's kung fu, but in my eyes, it's not martial arts at all, it's just something for children to fight" What they said is absolutely correct, but Yang Guang seems to be very unconvinced, because he is so dissatisfied with himself.  Zhao had absolute confidence, "Hey, what you said is too hurtful, but you will definitely not be able to stop this move" "The universe is invincible and grabs the M dragon's hand!" He burst out with a very domineering move.  The beauty in the bathtub thought he was just bluffing and ignored him. However, she soon knew that she was wrong, because she never thought that this was not a move at all, but an extremely obscene movement.  She was unprepared because she thought that Yang Guang would never have such a powerful trick.  But now, her mind is blank and she has forgotten all the powerful moves, because Yang Guang's magic hands have completely controlled her lifeline!  Her breathing was rapid, and her face seemed to be on fire. Not only that, Yang Guang not only controlled it with his hands, but also looked down at the hot water with rising mist "Hey, hey, good, that's good" Then there was him.  Du Meiyue swallowed in a hopeless voice. At that moment, Du Meiyue's whole body went limp and she lost all sense of resistance. She could only be taken advantage of by that nasty second young master.  "Youyou are shameless" She finally managed to curse out a shameless sentence, but this could not stop Yang Guang from doing what he did. Instead of stopping, he intensified his efforts, and his two magic hands began to rub oil all over her round and beautiful body.  . ???????? Euphemistically called: Thai massage!  "This is my unique craft, young master. Just close your eyes and enjoy it, haha." Du Meiyue really closed her eyes in shame. She didn't know how she really became like this. She, she was not like this in the first place.  No matter how indulgent and passionate she looks on the outside, her heart has been frozen for thousands of years and has no warmth at all.  She is nothing more than a walking corpse. Everything she does is for the restoration of the country. Apart from the restoration of the country, nothing else is meaningful to her.  But now why does she feel that her cold heart is melting little by little?  No, no, it can¡¯t be like this!  She took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, and then made a desperate counterattack, suddenly stretching out two fingers.  Then Yang Guang, who was enjoying the best time of his life, became a wooden man again, unable to speak or move.  Du Meiyue did not hesitate anymore. She was afraid that she would regret it. She was afraid that if she hesitated, such an opportunity would not come again, so she immediately put on a white cloak to cover her beautiful body, and walked out of the bathtub with crystal drops of water.  , raised his hand and gently picked up Yang Guang next to him, "Second Young Master, let's get married" Yang Guang's penis was as hot as fire, and he blinked obediently!  What¡¯s supposed to come will always come, so let¡¯s make it more special and thorough.  He no longer feels that this passive approach is unmanly. As long as there is love in his heart, why should he care about the specific form of intimacy?  It¡¯s all the same. He didn¡¯t know Du Meiyue¡¯s true qualities until tonight, and he saw clearly this woman¡¯s peerless beauty and her unique temperament that could eclipse Princess Mingyu.  Although she talks like a female bandit, her eyes, movements and the red cloud on her face are so endearing and charming. In fact, Yang Guang really wants to kiss her, seriously, affectionately, gently and with a loving kiss.  kiss.  But now this matter can only be left to DuWhen she came to do it, she gently put the second young master on the bed, then lowered her body, looked into the second young master's affectionate eyes, gently lowered her head, and kissed him passionately on the lips.  It was very awkward and flustered, but the kiss lasted for a long time, at least 20 seconds.  The heartbeats of the two people seemed to completely overlap at that moment, boom, boom, boom, they felt that the other's heartbeat was also their own heartbeat.  ¡°Dong dong, dong dong.  The charcoal in the brazier is dark red, the candles in the thatched house are also red, the candle tears shed are still red, but the candlelight is dim, warm and ambiguous.  After a kiss, the two of them were completely integrated together However, Yang Guang just lay there quietly, unable to speak or move "I I don't expect you to be good to me all your life It's just you  Don't forget me" "WellIyou heard everything I said" "" It's a pity that the monk has already flown to Saibei, otherwise the monk must not be able to bear this extreme method, monk  My heart must be scratching my heart, my body must be freezing in the wind and snow, and I may bang my head against the wall, because the torment of being able to hide in the corner and eavesdrop is something that people who enjoy beautiful passion in a room will never experience.  Experienced.  However, sometimes honest people may not be really honest. Sometimes honest people have another name, Mensao!  In the thatched house next door, three men were lying on the quilt, looking through the gaps in the window paper at the two silhouettes that were clearly blended together on the window paper of the thatched house opposite.  Dry mouth, suffering, excited, conflicted and helpless.  ¡°Xiao¡­Xiao Heizi, have you¡­have you ever had a woman?¡± Zhang Hu swallowed a big mouthful and asked in a trembling voice.  "No, no, I have been following the master whenever there is a woman" Xiao Heizi also swallowed a big mouthful of saliva.  "You are so young. I once had a womana slutty bitch from a brothel who could bend her waist when she walkedthat bitch was so powerfulbut it's a pity that my money is only enough for one night" Yue Yunpeng  The big black cat actually visited the brothel!  Since then, his status among the three has completely changed!  Xiao Shen worked hard to write this chapter very differently. I hope everyone likes it. It has reached the 7th place. Let¡¯s work hard together. We are aiming for the top 5. Collections, flowers, VIPs, and comments are all important.

 Text Chapter 105: Addicted (please collect it)

    The weather was very good the next day. It was the first sunny day in a month. The sky was blue, the sun was smiling, and even a sparrow, magpie, and dove that had been huddled up for the winter flew out and chirped non-stop.  The three of them, Little Heizi, Zhang Hu and Big Black Cat, got up very early. In fact, after a period of contact, especially the close communication last night, the relationship between the three of them has improved by leaps and bounds.  Nowadays, the names between the three people are more reasonable. Xiao Hei is called Xiao Hei Ge. First, he is the second young master¡¯s personal follower. Second, he is literate and has a scholarly family background. No matter who is a scholar these days,  To take a high look.  Zhang Hu directly called the horse breeder. He liked the title and didn't think it was despicable at all. The horse breeder was always much better than a beggar.  Yue Yunpeng's title remains unchanged, Big Black Cat.  It's just that when there are only three people present, Xiao Heizi and the horse breeder will call "Big Hei Ge". Who would let people go to the brothel to have such a coquettish bitch?  This world is completely different from Heizi¡¯s original world, but he likes this world more and more, because this world is more real and fulfilling, and he is full of energy!  And according to the experience of the big black cat, the master and the landlady will never get up too early in the morning, and the master must be very tired last night, so the big black cat got up almost as soon as it was dark, rode out with a bow and arrow to try his luck, and the result was luck  It was really good. He actually hit an elk with big antlers, which weighed more than 200 kilograms. Although it was not very big, when he held the elk antlers with one hand and walked into the yard with great pride.  Yang Guang happened to be brushing his teeth. He put a large grain of salt in his mouth and rubbed it back and forth with his fingers. He learned this method from Dream of Red Mansions.  He was suddenly cursed to the eighteenth level of hell and traveled to Dazhou. He adapted well because he was once the best special forces soldier and he had experienced the most difficult and cruel training in various environments.  So he didn¡¯t really care about the lack of food, the lack of decent vegetables in winter, and the fact that the temperature inside the house was sometimes higher than outside, but he couldn¡¯t stand not brushing his teeth.  Because what he was most proud of in later generations was his kind little white teeth and his grin that captivated countless girls and wives.  Fortunately, he is not an ignorant person. He has read the entire Dream of Red Mansions and knows that you can brush your teeth with a large grain of salt.  His strange habit in the eyes of outsiders was not only followed by him every day, but Du Meiyue was also required by him to brush her teeth every day!  This is one of the important reasons why he likes to kiss the landlady whenever he has nothing to do. His breath is absolutely fresh!  Although he does not expect that brushing teeth will be popularized nationwide, at least his women must brush their teeth every day, otherwise even when they are intimate, there will be some shadows.  This is another of his signature habits (quirks)!  "Is this a deer?" He looked at the light brown animal with white dots in the big black cat's hand very curiously. There were many wild deer, but the ones he had shot before were all ordinary wild deer. This guy was still so shocked.  first.  The head and face were like a horse, the antlers were like a deer, the neck was like a camel, and the tail was like a donkey. Yang Guang immediately exclaimed, "Isn't this a damn thing?" He didn't see many of these in later generations, or in general zoos.  Besides, he was sent to the shadow army as an orphan since he was a child, and he went to the zoo very rarely.  But he knew that this thing was Jiang Ziya¡¯s mount in The Romance of the Gods. Not to mention how powerful it was, but it was no problem at all for him to ride on the clouds and ride the mist and travel thousands of miles in a day.  "You dare to eat this stuff?" Yang Guang asked subconsciously. It's not his fault. Although he traveled through the past few months and tried hard to absorb everything about Da Zhou, some things are deeply ingrained in his mind, such as the complete collection of wild elk in the 21st century.  There are only a few dozen in the world, and even those that were later bred in captivity using high-tech artificial breeding were only a few thousand.  So this thing is a national first-level protected animal. Eating a wild elk is as serious a crime as eating a Siberian tiger. You will be imprisoned for at least ten or eight years!  When the big black cat saw that his master was in good spirits and looked very good, with no signs of fatigue at all, he couldn't help but admire him. He didn't keep his mouth shut. He was a rough man to begin with!  "Why don't you dare to eat a deer? This is a big black cat who got up early to fight back for his master. This guy is still a male. I will cut off the deer's whip and give it to my master to mend it. Hehe." Same thing happened overnight.  Turning stones into gold became more and more radiant. The charming proprietress happened to be out when she heard these words. She was not ashamed, but answered directly, "Is it elk? Okay, elk meat is the most delicious. Second Young Master, you are in for a treat. Tonight  The Nu family will make fried venison with red pepper and green onions for you. This is the Nu family¡¯s signature dish. As for the deer penis, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s dried and mixed with wolfberry and soaked in wine¡± Compared to Du Meiyue¡¯s generosity.  Yang Guang seemed a little uncomfortable, "Ahem, it's cold outside, please wear more clothes before you come out!" He couldn't help but say, "Ahem, it's cold outside."?I care about others, but I don't even dare to look into their eyes.  Of course he couldn't speak or move at the beginning last night, but Du Meiyue, who also had an experience in human affairs, got tired after working for a while, soared, and her whole body collapsed on Yang Guang like a soft noodle, so she quickly gave it to Yang Guang.  Guang opened the acupuncture points.  Because she found that she was bleeding This was common sense, and Du Meiyue didn't think it was anything. Although she had been practicing martial arts since she was 7 years old and even working with wolves, she had endured countless hardships, but she still bled on the first night.  .  But for Yang Guang, a man in the 21st century, he was so moved that a beauty like Du Meiyue was still a virgin. He didn't know how to treat her well.  Kissing, hugging, hugging and talking sweet words of love made it difficult for Du Meiyue to refuse his request 5 times in a row. Yes, including the time when Du Meiyue took the initiative to work, Yang Guang came 6 times.  !  Although it can¡¯t be said to be an earth-shattering record, he is very satisfied and enjoys it, and finally understands that there is a huge difference between shooting with real swords and shooting in love action movies!  So he instinctively cared about Du Meiyue, but as a woman of that era, how could Du Meiyue tolerate her being so gentle and considerate?  She reached out and touched his head, "It's okay. You're so good to me. You didn't just want to do it in broad daylight" Of course, this was said in Yang Guang's ear. Du Meiyue didn't mention it. It was okay. When Yang Guang was mentioned,  Guang immediately entered into an excited state of preparation again and waved his hand, "Master, I'm happy today. The whole price is one day. Let's kill pigs and deer and have fun together. However, you are not allowed to come in and disturb the master within two hours. The master suddenly thought  I feel like I haven't finished something important yet" Come on, I guarantee you'll enjoy it!

 Text Chapter 106 Sunflower Acupuncture Hand (please add it to your collection)

    The young master indeed had something unfinished, and he did it for two hours. Even Du Meiyue, who possessed special skills and a superb physique, was tortured to the point where she was left panting!  "Okayokyoung master" Of course the young master can't do it, because the young master feels that these two hours passed too fast and passed in the blink of an eye, so the young master wants to play for two more hours.  Du Meiyue does possess peerless martial arts, but will Yang Guang give it to her for free?  At the age of 21, he was recognized as the number one shadow bodyguard in China. Not only was he good at shooting, traps, blasting and killing guards, but he also won the shadow force's annual 800-kilometer cross-country competition with an absolute advantage, leading the second place by no more than 10 seconds.  Do you know how many kilometers?  Even the special scientific research department of the Shadow Force has always wanted to capture him and dissect him to study his body structure to see if he was a spy from aliens who infiltrated the earth!  Of course, it is actually to fully study the limits of human endurance and this abnormal and special muscle structure.  Since he met Du Meiyue, Yang Guang has been firmly controlled by her, and he will immediately stop him at the slightest resistance.  This made Yang Guangyou feel very free, so he privately named Du Meiyue's acupoint Sunflower Acupoint Hand.  Bai Zhantang¡¯s sunflower acupuncture technique in "Wulin Gaiden".  The difference is that Bai Zhantang is a man, a bit handsome, as timid as a mouse, and quite reliable at critical moments.  "You promise the young master one condition and the young master will stop Huh" In fact, he himself was a little over the limit. Only after he experienced it himself did he know that this matter is no more strenuous than several kilometers of cross-country travel!  "No!" Who knew that even though Du Meiyue was looking at the shaky and charming Du Meiyue, she was still very clear-headed and refused.  Then hold out two fingers!  "Do you want me to do it myself or do you just go on your own?" After hearing this, Yang Guang immediately took the time to move a few times, and then climbed down with a look of satisfaction and sadness, "You are a woman, but you have nothing to do to learn embroidery and tailoring.  , don¡¯t just click on your man all day long. By the way, what¡¯s the name of your acupuncture point?¡± Du Meiyue was lying on the bed breathing heavily and had no time to pay attention to him.  She was a little resentful that this man was so ignorant of restraint that he continued to torture her even though she had just lost her virginity.  But she is also very sweet and enjoys it, because the feeling of being tortured continuously is actually really good. She also hopes to be tortured by the young master in such a real way And the more the young master can't live without her and her body,  Her plan is getting closer to success.  Yang Guang also blamed himself a little at this time. He was indeed too wolfish, but not to mention seeing Du Meiyue's cute little face, he could immediately stand up just by hearing her footsteps!  He stretched out his hand to cover Du Meiyue with the quilt, and then got out of bed to make the charcoal in the brazier more prosperous. "If you are tired, take a rest. I will go with them to work, haha." But Du Meiyue immediately started struggling.  , there was a burst of soreness in different parts of the body, "Well" She groaned subconsciously, and Yang Guang couldn't bear it anymore. The brother who had just calmed down immediately raised his head. If he hadn't been still sober, he would have doubted that he had been arrested.  Meiyue took the aphrodisiac in disguise!  Otherwise, how could it be so strong?  He quickly stopped Du Meiyue and said, "No, no, you just finished sweating. It's not good to get up right away. Lie down for a while. It won't be too late to get up again after the sweat has subsided. Haha, are you reluctant to let me go? You won't be able to see me for a while.  Are you panicking? But does your acupuncture technique really have no name? " Du Meiyue was surprised why he kept asking about the name of the acupoint. What else could the acupoint have a name for?  Moreover, the techniques and principles of acupuncture are the same across the world. If her technique is slightly different, it is that hers is the ancient Wu acupoint technique, which is derived from the ancient Fuxi style.  "Why are you asking this? It's useless to ask, I will never teach you, haha." Yang Guangda waved his hand, "No, I don't want to learn, I just want to say that if there is no suitable name, I thought of one,  Haha." Du Meiyue was stunned. In fact, she was wrapped in a quilt and leaning against the young master. "Really? Are you still so kind? Haha." The two of them are so sweet that I can't even cut them with a machete.  open.  "Of course, let's call him Sunflower Acupuncture Hand. Does it sound good?" Yang said the name without hesitation.  Du Meiyue repeated it twice and thought it was pretty good. The most important thing was that the word "sunflower" was very feminine and suitable for her, so she nodded in agreement.  "Well, then I'll listen to you. Who made you my man? Actually sometimes I can't bear to do it to you. How about this? From now on, as soon as I say "Sunflower Acupuncture", you will immediately obey me.  , okay?" Yang Guang nodded subconsciously, "Well, I will listen to you in everything, my money is yours, and my people are yours, you have to be responsible for me?¡± Du Meiyue didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What?¡±  " Yang Guang's words just now were purely out of excitement and he was trying to imitate Wei Xiaobao. He quickly took it back and said, "Ahem, Master, I told you that you should become more and more like a woman in the future and be obedient. Master, I won't be like others.  I will be responsible for you if I always give up on you!  " Du Meiyue understood this time, and a warm current surged out of her heart. "Thenwill I get pregnant?  " This question again made Yang Guang jump. Why did Du Meiyue look like she was looking forward to getting pregnant? Did she have planned to force him to get married? Just having a prenuptial agreement is not enough.  Forget it? ¡°Haha, do you like children very much?  "Yang Guang calmed down and asked tentatively. Du Meiyue nodded shyly, "Well but I'm not in a hurry, it's just you've been so brave these past two days, I'm afraid it won't happen soon  Yang Guang then breathed a long sigh of relief and looked a little more serious, "Well, I know what you're thinking, but Du Meiyue, now is not the time. I haven't accomplished anything yet. My eldest brother won't get married until this fall. I  It would be outrageous to have a child before the eldest brother before the marriage was consummated.  Of course, don¡¯t worry, as long as you believe, I will definitely treat you well in this life and will not leave you alone" Du Meiyue felt a little sad in her heart, but she understood Yang Guang¡¯s current situation. Yang Guang could not help but  Being bound by the love and beauty of her children is actually what she expects. If Yang Guang is really as arrogant and lewd as Yang Yong, she will not choose him. "You are my man and you know medical skills, then do you have that kind of thing?"  There is a way to prevent pregnancy for the time being" Yang Guang immediately became energetic when he heard this, "Yes, of course there is, and we are studying it with Dr. Chao. I won't let your body be harmed. I can't bear to do it, haha" said  Immediately after that, he pecked at his lips like a chicken, bam! Go on, please collect the flowers.

 Text Chapter 107 The clever old lady (please collect it)

    Elk meat is delicious, but the key is that the boss lady¡¯s skills are better. Her so-called specialty dish of fried venison with red pepper and green onions is by no means bragging. It is full of color, flavor and aroma, especially when paired with the osmanthus wine she brewed herself. It is simply the greatest enjoyment in life.  .  Osmanthus wine was spoiled a lot by unruly monks some time ago, so it is now available in a limited edition. Of course, it is limited supply to little black horse breeders and big black cats. Yang Guang can drink as much as he wants.  But Yang Guang¡¯s temperament was to enjoy things with the people and not to enjoy them to himself, so he just started with a big bowl of fragrant osmanthus wine for each person, and drank the cheapest sorghum wine together for the rest!  Sorghum wine is spicy, bitter, and particularly addictive to the head, but Yang Guang doesn¡¯t care, because there are venison, brothers, women, and strong liquor, which is enough!  He also knows that the current time is worth cherishing. Once Yang Jian ascends the throne and becomes the emperor this year, he will immediately be promoted to the king of Jin, and will soon be sent to Bingzhou as the general manager!  Of course, if things are as recorded in the history books, at least very few of the things that have happened so far are the same as those in the history books. Most of them are strictly deviated from it. Even the bastard emperor Yu Wenyun did not die by himself, but by him.  Poisoned to death!  Yang Jian was very busy this month, because most of the state affairs had to be taken care of by him, the left prime minister of the Sui Dynasty, and he even had fewer days to go home.  For this reason, Dugu Jialu did not nag like ordinary women. On the contrary, he supported her husband's current career without any complaints.  This day was the day when the eldest daughter moved out of the palace, so she went to the palace in person. Of course, she was accompanied by Amo, who was in charge of the relocation.  Dugu Jialuo saw Amo¡¯s rapid growth over the past month and was delighted in her heart, so even when Yang Yong returned home, he found opportunities to complain in front of her about all the wrongdoings he had done to his second son.  It was said that the second child was arrogant and unruly, that the second child had molested Queen Tianzuo and occupied Princess Mingyu. He had a vixen woman with a lowly background by his side, allowing him to have fun anytime and anywhere all day long.  Not only that, he secretly colluded with the monk Bujie of Baoguang Temple to embezzle the 100,000 taels of snowflake silver allocated from the palace.  But Dugu Jialuo didn't care at all about this. Firstly, she liked the second child very much, especially since she was young. What's more, now that the second child is well-known for his literary talents, martial arts and medical skills, he would not forget to go out and fight even if he was at the ice and snow racecourse.  A rare elk comes back to pay tribute.  She had heard that the second son lived in a drafty house at the racecourse, ate cold rice and drank low-quality sorghum wine. Not only that, Yang Jian only praised the second son a few times when he came home, saying  When the second child grows up, he will be of great use in the future!  ¡° If Yang Jian gives such a comment, it means that the second child has also done great things in the palace.  As for the second-hand plan to move the queen, which shocked the court, Dugu Jialuo also felt that this plan was very clever. This would not only maintain and increase the prestige of the Sui Duke's palace, but also allow her husband to be confident and bold in the court.  Fists and kicks, no worries at all.  It's just about women's issues, she still has to ask a few questions, otherwise she won't be able to sleep at night, "Amo, there are recent rumors that Queen Zuo behaved improperly and shamelessly seduced you that day, and she is also a born broom star,  It will bring bad luck to the men around him" Yang Guang did not ride a horse today. He followed Dugu's wishes and rode in the same sedan with her. Although this was not a big deal, it was definitely a great honor.  So the mother and son were sitting in a large sedan chair carried by eight people and talking about themselves.  "Haha, yes, people's words are scary, and Amo can't avoid them. But Amo believes that mother must have the answer in her heart." He actually didn't explain a word about such a serious problem, and just said that he believed in mother.  You have to judge for yourself. In fact, what he said is not flattering, because Dugu Jialuo is indeed a rare woman in a hundred years. Whether it is reading and writing, caring for her husband and raising children, or even secretly participating in government affairs, in fact, in many places, she is not at all  No worse than Yang Jian.  Dugu Jialuo nodded lightly. What she disliked the most was the fact that men were flirting. She also hated men's eloquent excuses for how they behaved themselves, how they were beautiful and not tempted.  Amo did a great job. He didn't explain a single word, and he never mentioned the dangers he encountered or the things he did in the palace. He never mentioned that he only used what he usually saved on the ice and snow racecourse.  300 taels of silver to survive.  "Yes, Queen Zuo is actually a poor person today, and she has always had a good relationship with your eldest sister. I feel relieved to have her by Lihua's side all day long. This is all due to you. A man can do something good.  No, but don¡¯t lose your mind just because some people with ulterior motives frame you up!¡± ¡°But your father means that you have a crush on Princess Mingyu?¡± This is what the mother and son said.?The problem is not too much, not to mention that Amo has truly grown up in Dugu Jialuo's eyes.  Yang Guang couldn't deal with this problem casually. He quickly sat upright and said, "Reporting to Mother, although Princess Mingyu has a somewhat savage temperament, she was the one who stepped forward to save Amo in the Tiangong that day. Now that the late emperor has passed away, she is ostracized by others."  Without support, Amo could not stand idly by and just wanted to do his little bit. " "On the morning of the late emperor's death, Amo accidentally saw the tearful Princess. She was actually killed by two bastards, Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang!  Being bullied, Amo got angry and taught the two men a lesson. Seeing that the princess was helpless, he took her to Tianyuan Palace. Although his father did not blame him for this, Amo was always worried and thought over and over.  Why should he be so impulsive and have a conflict with the son of an important minister" Yang Guang cleverly changed the subject and brought the focus of the conversation to his own immaturity.  Dugu Jialuo reached out his hand and touched his head lovingly.  "You, your father told me about this, and you do deserve to be punished. But as a human being, you should think about your source when you eat, and you should repay kindness with spring water, so don't do anything like this again in the future.  It's okay to be impulsive. What's more, although you handled this matter recklessly, the Chen and Li families did not seek trouble. On the contrary, they followed your father wholeheartedly" "Speaking of Princess Mingyu, what you said  That's right. Although his personality is a little savage, he is kind-hearted and beautiful. Now he has secret feelings for you. This is a great thing" Yang Guang's heart skipped a beat after hearing this. Could it be that I am helping him make red coal?  What?  But if he really wants to marry Princess Mingyu as his first wife, what will happen to Xiao Meiniang, who has yet to be seen?  It doesn't matter to him that some minor things that are not strict are inconsistent with the history books. Anyway, it depends on man-made things, and the history books may not be all true. But Yang Guang's queen must be Xiao Meiniang. This is definitely true. So how should he deal with it now?  A huge problem?  Request for collection, flowers, distinguished guests, thank you.

 Text Chapter 108: Having both sides (breakout on the list)

    So he only listened but did not speak, because he had already expressed his basic attitude. In these days, it was very rare for aristocratic parents to consult their children's opinions about weddings.  What he just listens but doesn't say is, please stop beating around the bush with me and tell something practical. Anyway, judging from the current situation, no matter what you and Yang Jian say, I can't object, at least on the surface, they will never contradict each other, Amo  Never that stupid.  But who would have thought that Dugu Jialuo really valued his own opinion, "Haha, Amo, don't think too much. Your father and I haven't made a final decision on this matter. I just want to ask you what you think today."  "Mother is here and has always gotten along well with your father, so I think if you don't want to let me go first" Yang Guang was already very grateful in his heart, even though Dugu's approach was to be polite before fighting, "Amo is still young.  Besides, the eldest brother is not married yet. Now Amo just wants to take out his sister and the princess and settle them down, and then go to the racecourse to raise horses for his father. It would be great if one day he could follow his father out to see the world.  I'm satisfied" "Dugu Lao Niang gave him a smile, but he couldn't appreciate it and could only keep thinking about filial piety. Dugu Jialuo asked again, "Amo, how did you come up with this method of Li Daitao's stiffness?" Yang Guang was delighted.  The opportunity came for Xi Liuxu to flatter her, "I was forced to do nothing. As soon as the late Emperor passed away, Zhu Manyue rushed up aggressively to trouble her sister. How could she be her opponent because her sister had always been generous in the harem? Moreover, this woman was very thoughtful and ruthless.  Don't worry. But even if Zhu Manyue didn't happen, Amo would still find a way to take the eldest sister out of the palace to recuperate. In the house, Amo often saw his mother sighing and feeling depressed because of her eldest sister's affairs.  I even knocked my head off to save my sister's life" "As a son of a human being, how could I see my mother suffer and bully like that" Speaking of this, Yang Guang's eyes were filled with red tears, although he  It wasn't 100% true, but at least 70% of it was sincere, because that day he saw Dugu kneeling and kowtowing without dignity at the feet of that bastard Yu Wenyun, which touched him deeply.  Dugu Jialu looked a little lonely, stretched out his hand to hold his second child in his arms, "Good boy, good boy It's not in vain for my mother to love you. Although my mother has only one child, Amo, you  It¡¯s different. You grew up on your mother¡¯s milk Okay, it¡¯s not in vain for your eldest sister to feel sorry for you. I heard your father say that if you hadn¡¯t been guarding the palace these two times, your honest and virtuous eldest sister  I don¡¯t know what it will be like to be bullied!¡± ¡°Humph, those who bully our Sui government will pay the price sooner or later!¡± The communication between mother and son was very smooth, and Yang Guang grasped the details very well, so the progress after entering the palace was also smooth.  It went well. Zhu Manyue, who had suffered a secret loss of one hundred thousand taels of snowflake silver, was dissatisfied and came here to find trouble. By the way, he warned the two queens not to come back if the princess left. They would eat fast and chant Buddha in the temple all their lives to keep filial piety to the late emperor.  !  But just as she started to speak aggressively, Dugu Jialu arrived. According to his status, Dugu Jialu should salute her and greet her, but Dugu Jialu acted as if he didn't see her and walked up to his daughter and princess who happily greeted her.  "Which guy is this who doesn't understand the rules? He actually went to Tianyuan Palace and acted recklessly?" Zhu Manyue was very angry when she saw that she was ignored again and was about to have a fit. However, Yang Guang immediately came to her with a smile and looked very familiar.  He would just lie down and whisper in someone's ear.  "Empress Dowager, if I were you, I would be a little more patient. You must also know your mother's background and temper. If she makes her anxious, she will not let the eldest sister and the others leave the palace. I can't persuade her. I can't persuade you, Empress Dowager.  "It's a small thing but a big loss" Zhu Manyue hated Yang Guang's confident face, but every word Yang Guang said was on the edge. If she really insisted on competing with Dugu Jialuo today, it would obviously be very unwise.  Maybe I'll lose my wife and lose my troops!  So she could only stomp her feet bitterly and said fiercely, "Yang Guang, please remember this for the Ai family. If the Ai family sees you and your sister in the palace again, they will never look as good as you!" Yang Guang did not directly contradict you again!  Instead, she took advantage of the moment she turned around to show the middle finger of her right hand to others.  Dugu Jialuo is not afraid of Zhu Manyue looking for trouble. Doesn¡¯t she know about her shady background?  A few words made her feel ashamed and get out, but Zhu Manyue suddenly stamped her foot and left unwillingly.  She finally saw what her middle child was capable of, and just sent away Zhu Manyue, who was already inflated to the point of arrogance, with just one sentence.  At this time, Dugu Jialuo met the princess politely. Although she did not directly show a cold face to Yuchi Chifan behind her daughter, she did not smile either.  The intention is very obvious, to make her unhappyRemember your identity and duty wherever you go, don't have illusions about unrealistic things, and don't be willing to seduce her son. She, Dugu Jialuo, is definitely not someone to be trifled with.  And Dugu Jialuo's sudden appearance made Yuchi Chifan frightened. If Yang Guang hadn't given her a very affirmative look, she would have been so frightened that she would have broken into a cold sweat.  So she took the initiative to salute Dugu Jialuo.  Dugu Jialuo had seen Yuchi Chifan before, but never so close and alone. After looking at it carefully, he had to admit that this woman was indeed young, beautiful and incomparable. The look in her eyes could make a man swoon.  Lord.  But the more this happened, the more she disliked it, "Forget it, you are the queen, and I am just the wife of a prince!" She is only in her 30s but calls herself Laosen, so there are a lot of things going on here.  Yang Lihua was also worried. When she saw this situation, she immediately helped Dugu Jialuo into the house to drink tea and snacks. Just leave the matter of how to move to Yang Guang and his servants!  Princess Mingyu was affectionately pulled into the inner hall by Dugu Jialuo. In fact, she and Yang Guang hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, and she wanted to be alone with Yang Guang.  But the reality is that the person left alone with Yang Guang is Yuchi Chifan, who is not favored by Dugu at all. Yuchi Chifan's face is a little pale, Qi Qiran said, "Amo I really put you in a difficult position I know if you hadn't been in advance  After saying good things all the way, Mrs. Dugu would never leave so politely" But Yang Guang smiled casually, "Okay, sister Fan, don't think so much, just wait until you move to Baoguang Temple.  It¡¯s gone, just be patient and it¡¯s over, haha¡± The rush to the list broke out in the early morning, we hit the top 5, let¡¯s win glory for history together, if you are reading the book, please save it first, it¡¯s easy to do, and then give some Huahua VIP tickets, just give some, the little god just wants  Personal popularity, more exciting next time!

 Text Chapter 109 Pretending to be B in a high profile (breaking out on the list)

    Yuchi Chifan didn't want others to see her tears and weakness, but even during the month of waiting for the move, she was awakened by nightmares every night, and she still thought about whether Sanchi Bailing was over.  But every time she thought of Amo's true love for her, she suddenly became afraid of death. She thought that as long as she endured the humiliation and shouldered the burden and left the palace, she would feel at ease even if she lived in the temple for the rest of her life.  The day finally arrived, but she was even more frightened. She knew before meeting Mrs. Dugu that someone like her would never like her, but she never expected to meet her so soon.  She knew more about how much preparation Amo had made in front of and behind the scenes to help her get out of the palace, how much scolding and grievance he had suffered, and someone had even stabbed him in the spine from behind.  She suddenly felt that she was so spineless and useless. In the end, she still hurt others, and he was the person she cared about most in her life.  Yang Guang knew what she was thinking when he saw the pitiful look in her eyes, so he lowered his voice, "Sister Fan, it's windy here. You should go back to the house first. We will go separately after a while" Fan Meiren understands.  Because of Mo's good intentions, he immediately returned to the room obediently, but before entering the door, he reluctantly glanced at the busy and high-spirited figure on the snow in the cold wind.  Phew, I don¡¯t care about anything anymore. From now on, I will only recognize Sister Lihua and Amo in this world.  There are many things and they are very complicated. Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have to keep an eye on everything, but he has his own unique ideas. Even this seemingly small moving project is a great exercise for his leadership and coordination skills.  After traveling through time, after a month of excitement, he began to analyze himself rationally and objectively.  Compared with the Yang Guang he traveled through, he naturally had many advantages as a time traveler, but this Yang Guang was not an ordinary person. He asked himself whether he had the ability to fight against the Xiongnu, annihilate Nanchen and govern Jiangnan as a teenager?  Can you survive the suspicion and intrigue among the emperor and ministers?  Can we open canals, create imperial examinations, compile history books and write poems, conquer Goryeo, and patrol Zhangye?  He does not have the courage and leadership talent, even if he already knows in advance what he is going to do next, so he must learn from scratch and take advantage of every opportunity to practice without relaxing.  Moreover, his seemingly thankless job is actually very demanding, because he has to prevent Zhu Manyue from making things difficult, move out everything that needs to be moved out, and how to allocate personnel and who should be left behind.  Careful choices must be made in following closely and even including the route out of the palace and out of the city.  Because this is not a trivial matter, and no one in the imperial city knows about it, he must at least retain the necessary dignity and face for the Yang family, and also let the eldest sister go out of the palace in a low-key manner.  The Yang family is easy to handle, but the key is the controversial Queen Tianzuo and the unmarried Princess Mingyu. How to arrange these two people is equally important and worthy of consideration.  "Yang Jian never asked about this matter, and Dugu Jialuo only talked to him about family matters. Yang Lihua had no energy or mood to think about it, and Fan Meiren felt that she was not qualified to participate at all, let alone ask for anything.  The only one who chatted for a few words and shared her thoughts was Princess Mingyu, but Mingyu had lost a lot of weight during this period, and she had been struggling with whether she was pregnant with Yang Guang's child.  It was not easy for her to find another imperial doctor to check her pulse. She could only hope that Yang Guang would prove it in person on the day he mentioned.  So she just requested that she travel with the etiquette of a princess of the Zhou Dynasty, that the car should be stable and warm, and that would be fine!  This is not at all in line with her usual savage and domineering character, but the reality is like this. To put it bluntly, this matter is all Yang Guang's fault.  So he made an astonishing decision. The three people left in three groups, with different styles, scales and formations. No one could be criticized, which would weaken morale!  Of course, it starts with his eldest sister Yang Lihua. Naturally, Yang Lihua¡¯s formation will be the largest. How big will it be?  Even in the deep winter, there was not a single snowflake on the streets along the entire route. They were cleaned cleanly. Although Yang Jian, Duke of the Sui Dynasty, did not show up, the elites of the Fengzi Battalion under the Duke of Sui and the Silver Armor Army of the Dugu family each paid out 500.  The sergeants lined up in two lines, their tall horses and their armors glowing coldly in the winter sun, clearing the way in front of them!  How glorious and noble that is, how mighty and impressive that is.  ¡°That¡¯s not all, Mrs. Dugu personally took her daughter out in a car and told her that her daughter only left the palace to recite sutras and observe filial piety for the late emperor. She would immediately take her daughter back to the palace with her own hands as soon as the filial piety period was over.  But this is not the biggest attraction. The biggest attraction is that the second young master of the Yang family, who is as handsome and mighty as a god in a silver helmet, is personally guarding beside Yang Lihua¡¯s phoenix chariot!  Yang Lihua has never experienced such honor when she was the Crown Princess and the Queen.But now leaving the palace to recite sutras and observe filial piety for the late emperor is the pinnacle moment of her life.  She didn't know this would happen, but she didn't object. She knew everything. She just didn't say it, because only by doing so could she take the opportunity to show the world who was in control of the world after Yu Wenyun's death. What was the harem like?  Isn¡¯t Yang Lihua still the biggest?  The answer is already very clear, and it can be understood by one person. Of course, Zhu Manyue was the one who suffered the biggest blow.  But this blow has just begun. Princess Mingyu left the palace immediately. Not only were all the specifications fully in accordance with the highest treatment for the princess, but the fatal thing was that Sui Guogong Yang Jian actually picked up the princess from the palace gate himself!  Although the formation on the street was not as good as that of Yang Lihua, the way the 100 servants in golden clothes, Auntie Mingluo, opened the way was by no means low-key, they were pretending to the extreme.  As for Yang Jian personally picking up the princess, it has become a topic of discussion. Many people believe that it is only a matter of time before the princess marries the Duke of Sui Dynasty. They can only wait for the prince Yang Yong's wedding in the autumn to take over.  Just when people were surprised by the huge impact brought by Yang Lihua and the princess, something even more unexpected happened. The vixen queen, who had the worst reputation in the entire imperial city and was the most talked about, was actually wearing plain clothes and a white horse, with the same two people in front of her.  A platoon of armored warriors opened the way, the number being 100 per pair. One of the teams was Yang Jian's elite Fengzi Battalion, and the first team was the brightly armored personal guards of the Duke of Shu who no longer recognized her!  He actually got to know her again and took her out of the palace with the highest courtesy.  Of course, it was the fairy-like second young master of the Yang family who walked alongside Yuchi Chifan!  Posting another one, as long as everyone likes and supports it, no matter how much the little god breaks out, he can break out 3 or 5 chapters in the early morning. I have collected it and give it some flowers. The little god is grateful!

 Text Chapter 110 Pegasus saves beauty (please collect)

    When it comes to vixens, everyone gnashes their teeth with hatred on the surface, but after seeing their true appearance, they immediately change their minds and want to immediately take this damn vixen as their own and enjoy it day and night.  This is what men are. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When women saw the vixens, they would certainly shout and kill them, throw eggs, rush up to them, bite them with their mouths, and kick them with their feet, which were all necessary, but now the women seemed to have defected in the face of the battle, and remained unexpectedly rational.  Of course, when women take one look at the vixen, they are already itching their teeth with hatred. Looking at the anxious look of the man next to them, they want to rush up with a kitchen knife and chop the damn vixen to death.  But, the vixen is not him, there is a second young master who is like a god in silver helmet beside him!  Most of the men came here for the glamorous vixen who brought disaster to the country and the people, but the women came earlier, when Yang Lihua left the palace, not to see how majestic the queen was or how powerful the princess was, but to see how charming and suave she was.  The second young master is versatile in both civil and military affairs.  Sunshine likes moments like today very much. Yang Guang is fine. White clouds are floating. There are crowds of people on both sides of the road. Even Yu Wenyun¡¯s state funeral did not have so many people.  The men¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fanmei, while the women came specifically to see him.  With a friendly smile on his face, he occasionally waved to the young girls and wives on the roadside, and then rode forward gracefully.  Occasionally, when some perverted old maids would raise the eggs in their hands to throw them, he would look at them with a burning gaze, and then the old maids would hide their faces in shame and run away, thinking to themselves, I am sorry for raising the eggs, otherwise  How could the second young master see me?  Regardless of what it means to others, this is the first time in his life that Yang Guang has received great attention and the first time he has appeared in front of the people of the Imperial City. Although he is not the nominal protagonist, he will be the main character in the streets and alleys of the Imperial City for a long time to come.  It must be the focus of discussion.  For the first time, Yang Guang knew what it was like to be a master.  "Sister Fan, look up at this sunny day and the people of this imperial city. No matter what, you are the legitimate Queen of Zhou Dynasty!" Yang Guang took advantage of the two horses approaching and whispered to Fan Meiren who was silently crying.  Shocked, she was completely immersed in the greatest happiness of her life, and the Duke of Shu actually took pictures of 100 personal guards in shining armor to clear the way. She will remember this honor for a lifetime.  She also knew that this honor was not given to her by the Duke of Shu, but by the Duke of Sui. The only person she wanted to thank was Amo, who was walking alongside her.  She felt the men's unabashed lustful and greedy gazes, and she also felt the women's almost crazy passion for Amo, but Amo always had a friendly smile on his face, unassuming, not proud, steady.  Riding on horseback.  "Well" She nodded lightly, not daring to make too big a move or speak directly to A Mo. She was still afraid that she would drag A Mo down, especially in such a highly publicized situation.  But her mood has never been as good as it is now, because she is free, because she finally escaped from the magical cave of the palace.  But at this moment, there was a huge chaos in the crowd, and suddenly the shouts of killing were loud. I don't know how many people there were, holding swords in their hands and rushing towards Yuchi Chifan who was riding a horse like a whirlwind.  In an instant, the scene was chaotic. It seemed that the people who came were very organized and knew how to take advantage of the environment. They first quietly drove the crowd of spectators into the middle of the official road, and then found the gap in front of the 200 armored guards who had just passed by, and killed them in one fell swoop.  And everyone¡¯s eyes were red, and everyone had their heads wrapped in white cloth and their arms wrapped in white gauze, making it clear that they were determined to die!  To put it bluntly, they were simply dead soldiers. They had no intention of getting out alive after killing Yuchi Chifan.  The problem is that this kind of sudden organized and premeditated suicide assassination was something that Yangguang had never thought of before. In order to do the whole thing cleanly, he did not have any special masters from the Duke of Sui's government around him. The atmosphere would be too tense, and  It seemed that they had no idea, as if Duke Sui had not fully controlled the imperial city.  He was not worried about his personal safety at all, because there was a shadow beside him, a shadow with special skills like sunflower acupuncture.  But, it's a pity that this shadow will never show up easily unless his personal safety is threatened. As for Yuchi Chifan's life and death, it has nothing to do with her, or in his heart, the shadow is like these dead soldiers, simply hoping that this will happen.  The beautiful vixen must die quickly, otherwise the young master's soul will be seduced by her sooner or later.  Therefore, he is the only one who can really help Yuchi Chifan at this moment, but the more critical the moment, the more he will be able to reflect his value as the number one shadow bodyguard in future generations. Before others could react, he had already touched the beauty of Yuchi Chifan.  Fanmei carried her from her horse to his own, then placed her directly on his saddle, holding her whole bodyCompletely protected.  Just when the dead soldiers were approaching with swords raised, he had already clamped the stirrup with both feet, and the white horse neighed loudly and rushed forward. The dead soldiers could only watch the horse's butt and the mighty and handsome man.  The figure behind gritted his teeth and cursed.  "Put that bitch down, she deserves to die!" "Bitch, don't run!" But Yang Guang has already used his own body to protect Fanmei Yiqi Juechen, and the protected person will not want to do anything when encountering a sudden attack.  To fight fiercely and resist, the person being protected should be taken out of the dangerous location as quickly as possible. This is the most basic principle of the shadow bodyguard.  Yang Guang is very familiar with it, and he still completes it neatly even after traveling through time.  ¡°But the young ladies, young wives and men on both sides looked at each other with their mouths agape. When they finally understood what was going on, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire the second young master¡¯s bravery.  Women even began to fantasize about how great it would be if their men were like this, while men thought that they should have rushed out and snatched away the charming vixen just now, but they didn't expect to let this pretty boy take the lead, damn it!  Yang Guang rushed to Fengziying on horseback and shouted coldly, "Get them all!" Fengziying is the elite of Yang Jian's elite troops. It is definitely not an honor guard brigade that can only put on armor and goose-step. The response speed is quite high.  Quickly, the fighting power was quite fierce. Yang Guang rushed out on horseback and they had already surrounded the dozen or so dead soldiers.  Fan Meiren, who was still in shock, suddenly said, "Amo please don't kill them they are all innocent" Yang Guang was stunned, and stopped his horse. If the person who came was right, he must be  Yu Wenliang's family and domestic slaves, after all, Yu Wenliang was nominally killed because of Yuchi Chifan, so everyone put their hatred on this innocent young lady.  "Keep alive!" Yang Guang said to a general who was leading the command next to him. The general did not catch the dead soldiers at all, but directly led 50 people to protect Yang Guang and Yuchi Chifan who had broken out of the encirclement to prevent  There was a second attack.  This is the so-called basic tactical literacy that has been tested in the battlefield!  Reaching the top 5 in history, everyone supports, collects, Huahua, thank you!

 Text Chapter 111: One punch to conquer the imperial city (please add it to your collection)

    The ideals are full and the wishes are beautiful, but the reality is often hard-core and sometimes cruel and bloody.  One of the dead men was Yu Wenliang¡¯s younger brother Yu Wenbao. He was holding a mountain-chopping machete and his teeth were clenching. He showed no fear when facing the Feng Ziying who surrounded him instantly. Instead, he looked up to the sky and roared!  "Hahahaha, hahaha, it's so sad. Are all the men in this world deceived by this bitch? I don't regret dying, but I must cut this broom star into pieces. It was her, she killed me.  Brother, you have harmed my whole family!¡± The dozen or so domestic servants behind him also raised their arms and shouted: ¡°Hand over the bitch, hand over the vixen, hand over the broomstick!¡±  Or we will fight to the death!  The Duke of the Sui Dynasty helped Zhou to commit evil!  Yang Guang shamelessly wants to take this bitch as his own, which is unfaithful, unjust, unkind and unfilial!  Yang Guang has always been able to endure it, because he can really understand the indignation of these people. They have no guts to impose all the blame on the emperor, and can only focus all their anger and hatred on a weak woman who has no power to resist.  body.  But if someone takes the opportunity to attack the Duke of Sui and himself with ulterior motives, then he will never tolerate it!  The purpose of the few days of relocation and making such a big noise is to raise the prestige and majesty of the Sui Palace to a higher level. If these people are allowed to talk nonsense, it will probably be counterproductive!  So he immediately urged his horse to rush over and handle it personally.  The deputy general beside him quickly stopped him and held on to the reins tightly, "Master, you must not, you must not fall into the trap of this group of desperadoes!" Yang Guang was not angry, but turned over and dismounted, then reached out and patted the deputy general.  on his shoulder, "General, don't worry, these traitors can't do anything to me, but I will never stand by and watch them slander the reputation of the Duke of Sui!" The deputy general didn't expect that the second young master is not only famous and handsome, but also so approachable.  She seems to be a brother to him.  "Thenthen my personal bodyguard!" The deputy general is definitely a master. Not only has he experienced hundreds of battles, he also possesses unique skills. He is only about 30 years old, but he has already joined the army at the age of 15. With his own ability and  Military merit rose little by little to his current position.  Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "What's your name, General?" He indeed didn't know his name, because everything was arranged by Yang Jian. He was only responsible for the overall dispatch. It was impossible for Yang Jian to delegate military power to him now.  inside.  "The villain is Dugulang!" the deputy general said his name proudly.  Yang Guang's eyes lit up, "Then you and my mother" Dugu Lang felt a little embarrassed, lowered his head and responded in a low voice, "If we count according to the family backup, Mrs. Dugu is still a villain's cousin, which is not that far away" Yang  Guang immediately waved his hand and said, "Haha, it turns out that the flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple and the whole family has been disowned. Don't worry, General Dugu. I can handle it on my own. You just need to bring someone beside me to watch the enemy formation."  Otherwise, if I bring a lot of people there, wouldn't it ruin my reputation as a general of the Yang family? " Yang Guang's words were originally extreme and impulsive, but they sounded very pleasant to Dugu Lang. After all, he was also one of the eight great generals of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.  Origin.  So after hesitating for a moment, he immediately raised his hand and ordered everyone to step back 10 steps, leaving a separate passage for the second young master to enter!  The people who are most admired by soldiers are definitely not playboys, let alone pretty boys. The people who are most admired by soldiers are warriors.  So when the man in the sunshine silver helmet came directly in front of the menacing dead soldier with a calm expression, without even taking out the sword from his waist, he had already succeeded, and the rest was just the icing on the cake.  Yu Wenbao did not expect that Yang Guang would dare to dismount and come back to face him directly. He began to beat a drum in his heart, because no matter how determined he was to die, he could kill Yuchi Chifan, but should he kill Yang Guang?  But at this time, he couldn't care so much. When he thought that his eldest brother died tragically and his family was ruined because of this bitch, he immediately threatened him loudly.  "Yang Guang, don't be too troublesome. Get out of the way immediately and let Yu Wenbao kill this bitch to avenge his brother and do justice to God!" Yang Guang remained calm and stood there, carefully looking at the dead soldier on the opposite side.  "I can't give way. It's just a pity that your dignified seven-foot-tall man can't get along with a woman who can't restrain a chicken?" He actually openly defended the vixen. This was beyond everyone's expectation, especially Yu Wenbao.  He was so angry that he was trembling with anger, "Youyou actually spoke for this bitch, huh, you have already secretly hooked up with him and become her lover, right!" Yang Guang's face began to look ugly, "  Yu Wenbao, you are also from everyone, this matterAfter all, even a three-year-old child on the roadside knows that if a man cannot protect his wife and children, then his life is useless, hum!  Yang Guang had nothing to do with Queen Tianzuo. Yang Guang only escorted Queen Tianzuo to Baoguang Temple under the holy order.  Therefore, no matter who comes out to cause trouble, I will not forgive him lightly!  " Yuwen Bao Doll shouted, "Wow, wow, wow, Yang Guang, the dog thief, look at the knife!  " He cut as he said. The machete in his hand, weighing at least 30 kilograms, was slashed down with a whirring sound. His head was covered, but Dugu Lang next to him did not move at all. He knew that the second young master of the Yang family was definitely not  You bastard, he knew just by the look in his eyes that he alone was enough to deal with a foolhardy man like Yu Wenbao! Yang Guang just grinned, well, it¡¯s time for me to show you ancient people something new.  It's time, he never retreats, he only attacks, so he rushed directly towards the whirring machete with the cold light of the wind, and he came first, so he rushed over faster than the machete.  The speed of cutting down was still fast, and then he raised his hand and punched Yu Wenbao's chin like lightning. His punch was hooked. It was actually an improved version of the uppercut in modern boxing. It was fast and precise.  One hit will hit! Yu Wenbao never imagined that this pretty boy could have such speed and strength, but when he knew it, it was already too late, because his jaw had been broken by Yang Guang's punch and he flew sideways.  He went out, fell to the ground with a thud, fainted with a thud, and the 30-pound machete in his hand fell to the stone slab with a clang. From Yu Wenbao raised the knife to chop him, and then Yang Guang rushed over and punched him away!  Then he fell on his back and fainted, his flesh and blood were bloody, and the machete fell to the ground. The whole process only lasted for more than ten seconds. Many people around him didn't see clearly what happened, let alone how Yang Guang took action.  , I only saw a silver figure rushing towards the gleaming sword, and then everything was over Please collect it, flowers!

 Text Chapter 112 Beating up the dog slave (please add it to your collection)

    Seeing that his master was subdued within one move, a dark, thin and sinister-eyed house slave silently walked around Yang Guang's back with a long sword, and unexpectedly raised his sword to stab him!  "Master, be careful!" Dugu Lang, who was holding a sword hilt and watching the battle, immediately shouted a reminder. It was too late for him to step forward to help. It would be possible to save them with bows and arrows, but at this moment they basically appeared as ceremonial troops and did not carry any weapons with them at all.  Bow and arrow combination, that thing is only needed on the battlefield.  Although Dugu Lang, who was born as a general, has superb martial arts skills and is not afraid of death, he does not know how to conceal weapons, so he can only shout and rush forward, hoping that it is not too late.  But he was really overly worried. The sinister house slave with a sharp sword thrust out with his sword, thinking it would hit him. Unexpectedly, Yang Guang seemed to have eyes behind his back.  After passing the sword tip, he stretched out his hand in the opposite direction of the sword and grabbed his wrist, and then gave a very small kick to the inside. There was only a click sound, and the slave's left calf bone broke. He fell to the ground with a loud howl.  Screaming and rolling on the ground!  "Oh help it hurts me so much ah" Dugulang didn't care about these things and rushed forward with red eyes, shouting angrily, "Seeking death!" He raised his sword and dropped it, but was caught by Yang Guang with his backhand.  .  "I've tied them all up. If anyone resists again, I'll kill them without mercy. The nine tribes will be implicated!" These words are too cruel. Aren't you afraid of death?  Well, young master, I will directly kill your nine tribes. The beauty is here. If you strictly follow the rules, Yang Guang's petty official has no right to punish the murderer's nine tribes. But after just knocking out Yu Wenbao with one punch and kicking him to death,  Dog's slave, what he says now is heaven.  He is not speaking on behalf of himself, but on behalf of the Duke of Sui and General Dugu!  Who dares not to listen to this, who dares not to believe it!  But after all, they rushed to assassinate with desperate determination. There were still a few stubborn people who were unwilling to be captured. Yang Guang turned around and glared angrily, "Bold thieves, who else is dissatisfied? The young master will personally send you to the west!" That magnanimity and majesty  Everyone who saw it was impressed. The eldest girl and the young daughter-in-law were so stunned that they even drooled from the corners of their mouths!  I thought to myself, this is a man, this is a real man!  That is to say, women did not have any social status in that era. Otherwise, there would definitely be a big girl and a little daughter-in-law forming a fan group of the second young master, following behind and being crazy all day long!  The few remaining slaves finally couldn't stand this powerful momentum, and the slave's dirty tricks behind his back had completely angered Fengziying. They were all looking at him with swords, guns, swords and halberds. If they still dared to resist, they would be chopped into pieces immediately.  !  With a whoop, a hundred brothers from Fengzi Camp rushed over like a gust of wind, wiped their shoulders and folded their backs, and tied the dozen or so people tightly.  "Dugu Lang, you send 50 sergeants to escort these murderers to Chang'an Mansion for temporary detention, and the rest will continue on the road with me!" Dugu Lang's eyes were full of stars. Logically speaking, he could be regarded as a general, but with the two men in front of him,  The young master pales in comparison to that!  The second young master is more handsome than Pan An, has a great talent for poetry, superb martial arts, and unparalleled courage. There is no one like this man among ten thousand. Even if he is not born in the Sui Kingdom's palace, he will definitely achieve great things!  "Yes, young master, my subordinates will make arrangements immediately!" Yang Guang actually also likes generals like Dugu Lang. Being able to become the deputy commander of the elite Fengzi Battalion of the Yang Family Army is no ordinary figure. Naturally, he has thoughts of making friends.  "Okay, catch up as soon as you finish the work!" Yang Guang also specifically asked!  It was only at this moment that Yuchi Chifan staggered over with tears in his eyes. She had long wanted to rush over to show her ambition to death, but the sergeants of Fengzi Camp had protected her in the middle according to Yang Guang's instructions, and she could not get out at all.  The sergeant released her only after the incident calmed down.  She ran forward desperately, with tears in her eyes, and looked Yang Guang up and down in horror, "Second Young Master, are you okay?" Yang Guang immediately reached out to support her, "Haha, it's okay, these rats can't hurt me.  Let's get on our horses and continue on our way to avoid a long night and many dreams." But Fan Meiren's heart was broken. She knew that if she hadn't begged for mercy just now, Fengziying would have killed someone. How could she let go of such a heinous crime?  But because of her words, Amo actually faced the assassin alone. Her heart was in her throat. How could this be? If she knew this, she would not open her mouth to plead for mercy.  She would rather die herself and Yu Wenbao than have anything happen to Amo!  So she was about to kneel down and apologize without caring about her identity. Fortunately, Yang Guang stopped her quickly with his quick hands and eyes. Taking advantage of the moment of intersection, he whispered, "Sister Fan, don't stay in a very special place for a long time. If you stay for a long time, things will change. Leave quickly!"  Naturally, he has his own worries, because there must be people in the crowd.?Many people quite agree with Yu Wenbao's approach of dying to avenge his brother.  In fact, even if Fan Meiren hadn't interceded, Yang Guang would not have killed him in public. If he offended the public, he would have lost a lot!  But his current handling method made the onlookers who were still standing on Yu Wenbao's side have to shift all their attention to him alone. As expected, the general is a tiger, and he is indeed worthy of his reputation!  Fan Meiren was startled, she quickly blushed and stood up, gritted her teeth and got on her horse. She has good riding skills because her father raised her as a boy since she was a child.  It's just that the hundred personal guards of the Duke of Shu didn't rush up immediately when she was in danger. It can be said that they are incomparable to Fengziying, and it can also be said that the order they received was just to show off.  Just a collision scene.  As for taking action to rescue?  It's better to forget it, lest you can't make the assignment when you go back!  Fan Meiren mounted the horse again, and so did Yang Guang. The storm returned to calm in an instant. Yu Wenbao and others had been escorted away by the Fengziying sergeants. On the white horse, there were silver helmets and silver armor, and the two men who were in great danger were resolved before the sword was unsheathed.  The young master's face returned to the friendly smile just now, as if nothing had happened.  The rest of the journey went smoothly without any accidents. When they arrived at the Baoguang Temple, Yang Lihua and Princess Mingyu were anxiously standing at the gate of the temple and looking up. They only grew long after seeing Yang Guang come back safely.  Take a breath.  It turns out that they already know everything that just happened, because Yang Jian, the leader of the Sui Dynasty, has temporarily sent people to strengthen the vigilance and protection of Baoguang Temple. The response can be described as rapid!  There is a tacit understanding between father and son!  Be prepared!  It continues to explode. The recent chapters have been wonderful, and Xiaoshen has also entered a critical period to hit the new book list. Let's work hard together and rush to the top 5. Those who read books, collect them first with a little effort, and then give a few flowers to a few VIPs.  God is so grateful!

 Text Chapter 113 Purple Soul (Breaking out for collection)

    Who is the most tired on the mountain from Tianyuan Palace to Baoguang Temple?  Of course it was the second young master of the Yang family. Others only went one way, but he made three round trips. Not only did he have to smile kindly the whole time, but he also easily killed more than a dozen killers.  Until now, he doesn¡¯t have any big objections to Yu Wenbao¡¯s group. Maybe people in the feudal era were not yet enlightened in their thinking, and they were used to throwing dirty water on women when there were things that couldn¡¯t be solved.  This is definitely a hateful bad habit. It is obviously the dog emperor Yuwen Yun who forcibly occupied the woman. What does it have to do with Fan Meiren?  But Yang Guang absolutely admires him for being able to carry out this bad habit to the point of giving up life and death to achieve his goal.  To put it bluntly, in all dynasties and dynasties, for whatever reason, weren¡¯t those who raised the lid all the same as these gangs of life-hungry masters?  So his idea is very different from others. He is now using people. If he can quietly create a shadow death warrior group, it would be too reliable.  So when Yang Lihua and Mingyu both cared about him with tears in their eyes, his heart was already wandering outside.  There was another thing that made him more convinced of his idea. Monk Bujie traveled between Chang'an and Saibei in heavy snow within 5 days, and really got back the unparalleled luminous pearl.  The purple luminous pearl is at least the size of an egg. Although it cannot really replace candles for lighting at night, it is indeed full of brilliance, mystery and depth when placed in a thatched house. It makes people like Yang Guang who are not greedy for money, arrogant or extravagant and do not pursue enjoyment at all want to see it.  He immediately took it for himself. It was fine. Every time in the dead of night, he closed the door and took it out to play with.  This purple luminous pearl clearly identifies Purple Soul, and its current owner is Du Meiyue.  Yang Guang could not forget Du Meiyue's excitement and excitement at the moment she saw Zihun. She was like a 7 or 8-year-old girl jumping around the egg-sized bead, and then murmuring to herself. The bead never left her hand, all day and night.  .  Yang Guang has never seen her so happy since he met her, because Yang Guang feels more and more that her heart is very far away from everyone, and it seems that she does not allow anyone to get close to her at all.  Yang Guang immediately judged that this was definitely not the first time Du Meiyue had seen Zihun, so he took advantage of Du Meiyue being alone in the thatched house holding Zihun hair and secretly dragged the monk outside the door for interrogation.  "Tell me, how did you get it?" The monk had a weathered look on his face and his stomach growled, "Second Young Master, you must be too cruel. Monk, I traveled thousands of miles in the wind and snow, and I haven't even had a full meal since I came back.  You don't want to do this!" Yang Guang raised his hand and hit his bald head. It was cold, as if he was frozen. He couldn't help but laugh, and then he pulled the monk into the next room and took Xiao Heizi away.  The three of them rushed out. Since the proprietress was busy playing with beads instead of cooking at meal time, the three of them did not dare to say anything. They were so hungry that they were eating sweet potatoes in the brazier!  Monk Bujie just happened to take advantage of the ready-made bargain. He stuck out his tongue and ate the hot roasted sweet potato with his oily hands. Yang Guang once again interrogated how the beads came from. The monk finally took the time to give an answer, "The secret must not be leaked.  " Yang Guang didn't hit him this time. Instead, he leaned over and touched his bald head that was just a little warm. "Monk, monk, you said you don't know how to wear a hat when you go out in the cold weather. This is  Why bother?" The monk was a little moved, but more importantly, he was nervous and wary, because the second young master was not a kind person and had no good intentions, especially towards him. If he didn't like him at all, he would hand him over to the boss's wife.  The sad thing is that the only person the monk, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and the omnipotent Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, is really afraid of is the boss¡¯s wife.  "AhemSecond Young Master, did the monk do anything wrong this time? It was you who drove the monk away in the middle of the night. The monk had no time to look for his hat, let alone the hat. The monk went on the road without even wearing a robe. Daci  Dabei¡¯s Second Young Master, if you have any dissatisfaction with the monk, just tell me clearly and don¡¯t hand me over to the boss¡¯s wife for torture again, okay?¡± Yang Guang seemed to agree and nodded seriously, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I seem to be treating you recently.¡±  I'm a little too irritable, but can you first tell the young master how you got this bead? And the origin of this bead and how it got into the hands of General Saibei?  I will never embarrass you, haha." Yang Guang smiled very sinisterly and deeply. The monk couldn't help but shudder. He immediately put down the roasted black sweet potato in his hand and began to explain truthfully, "Actually, this matter is not difficult for the monk. Even if the monk's reputation is high in Saibei,  It's not bad, but General Saibei has an old lady in her 80s who is fasting and chanting Buddha. When she heard that the monk and I had wandered there, she invited me to live in his house for a few days, and the monk naturally asked me to answer her questions.  There, it happened that General Saibei had taken in a new concubine from Saibei. The monk seduced her with just a few looks and sweet words. Then he knew where the purple soul was hidden, and then he went to sleep with nothing.I spent one night with the concubine in Saibei, and the next day I went on the road with the 500 taels of silver notes donated by the old lady, hehe." The expression on Yang Guang's face was very speechless and helpless, but what the monk said was reasonable, and even if it was  The purple soul was suddenly stolen, and General Saibei would never think of this living immortal monk with a human face and a beast's heart. So for the time being, he believed that the monk was telling the truth. But what was the true origin of the purple soul? When he talked about this monk, his eyes immediately became serious.  He also became erratic and distant, "No one knows the true origin of Purple Soul. General Saibei must know it, but he is so secretive that he will not even tell his favorite concubine. The monk tested the old lady who believed in Buddhism from the side. The old lady  Don¡¯t know either!  But in the early years, General Saibei had followed Yang Su in the Northern and Southern Wars. The monk privately concluded that it was a trophy that he had secretly hidden, so he did not dare to make it public. He must have believed that this purple soul was definitely not an ordinary gold and silver jewel, and it might have been a royal item.  " Yang Guang frowned. This time he completely believed the monk's words, because he kept staring into the monk's eyes when the monk said this. The monk gritted his teeth and simply told everything he knew, "Some people rumored that Emperor Wu destroyed Northern Qi.  Two generals have gained weight, one is Yang Su and the other is Saibei general Yang Yi, and this purple soul is most likely to belong to the palace.  The monk had long realized that the landlady was not an ordinary person. He once observed the sky at night and discovered that she was protected by the planet Venus and had a long life. However, he suffered a catastrophic disaster very early on.  Judging from the way the landlady looked at Zihun just now, it was obvious that she had known him for a long time, or maybe this Zihun was her favorite toy when she was a child.  So who is she?  " "The Empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty was captured and killed hundreds of people. One of his five sons died long ago and the other four were also killed with him. However, it is said that the Empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty who died at the age of 22 also had a princess  ¡± It¡¯s another new week, a new beginning for Dahunjun. This week, the little god continues to hit the list and continues to burst out with 5 updates every day. I hope everyone can support it. If you like it, please save it with your little hands. If you want to give a few flowers to VIPs by the way,  It¡¯s even more reliable. Xiaoshen is very grateful! History also has a spring, and history can also reach the top 5 of the new book list. Xiaoshen will work hard with everyone, come on!

 Text Chapter 114 The most famous celebrity in the world (please accept)

    This sentence made Yang Guang start to sweat on his back. Wasn't Du Meiyue Du Meiyue, but Gao Meiyue?  Is Du Meiyue not a war orphan but a princess of Northern Qi?  This joke is a bit big. If it is true, then she is like a time bomb tied to him. Once her identity is known, he will definitely disappear with her.  But this is just a guess, "It is said that the little princess was 7 years old when the empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty was killed?" The monk was stunned. He didn't know why the second young master suddenly asked such a confusing question, "According to normal inference  She was only 6 or 7 years old, but it was really impossible to verify, because how could a 6 or 7-year-old little princess survive such a massacre? No matter who did it, there would be no such big mistake!  " When the monk said this, his eyes suddenly lit up and he clapped his bald head, "Second Young Master, you only need to ask Duke Sui about this, because he also personally participated in the annihilation war, and after the Northern Qi Emperor was captured and named Duke Wen.  He was just killed, and it was not Cheng Po who was killed. I think no one knows better than him, right?" Cold sweat broke out on Yang Guang's back again, and he suddenly realized an even more terrifying thing, that is, was his father Yang Jian?  Du Meiyue's father-killing enemy?  Even if Du Meiyue wasn't the one she hated so much and even wanted to kill, could it be that she was trying every possible means to get close to him and become the first wife just to kill her father, Yang Jian?  ¡°Dad Yang Jian was obviously stunned when he saw Du Meiyue for the first time. Could it be that he looked familiar to her?  Or maybe he thinks Du Meiyue looks somewhat similar to the Empress of the Northern Qi Dynasty whom he once met?  The country was destroyed and the family was destroyed. Du Meiyue began to live in the wilderness at the age of 7 and began to associate with wolves. Instead of being regarded as food by the wild wolves, she became a family with the wild wolves. She also regarded the wild wolves as her masters, learning how to survive in the most cruel  Survive in this environment and learn how to lurk, hunt, attack and defend.  Then when she was 10 years old, she met a god-like master who taught her peerless martial arts, and then she went down the mountain to start her own journey of revenge?  Maybe it¡¯s not a journey of revenge, because there is no murderous intent and violent resentment in her eyes. Could it be that this woman wants to restore her country?  Grandma, I really don¡¯t dare to think about it, this is too much fun!  "Ahem, do you want me to ask my dad directly about this? Master, I pray that all this is just monks talking nonsense, otherwise I'm worried that sooner or later my dad will recognize who Du Meiyue is, and then we'll finish playing together!  But if you think about it carefully, is there anything special about the legendary Princess of Northern Qi who survived the catastrophe? Is there any special mark or mark? " After hearing this, the monk rolled his eyes with disdain and picked up another roast.  The sweet potato started to eat, "Don't ask the monk me about this, ask yourself. I think there is only the second young master in the world. You have seen every part of the landlady's body. If you are there, you will definitely know it. If you are not there, you will definitely know it!" "Again!  The reporter said that Second Young Master, you are smart and confused for a while. Even if the boss lady is really the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty who survived the disaster, would she still have two big characters engraved on her body: Northern Qi? Don't be ridiculous, the boss lady endures humiliation and is open and conservative on the inside, but she is warm on the surface and more than a thousand years old in her heart.  The ice is still cold. To be honest, the second young master in this world is the only one who can make her volunteer and melt her little by little. Even the most famous person in the world, the monk, can¡¯t catch up. Alas" The monk was eating roasted meat.  While eating the roasted sweet potatoes, Yang Guang sighed deeply. He was stunned for a moment and then looked at the shameless monk speechlessly, "What the hell did you just say you were?"  Is there a problem?" Yang Guang couldn't help but kicked him as far away as he could, "Get out of here as far as you can, damn, I'm upset!" But the monk smiled playfully and didn't care.  He came back and said, "The monk knows what the second young master is upset about, but the monk can help you solve the problem, hehe." Yang Guang raised his leg and kicked him again, and the monk was kicked far away again, "Get out, you want to say that if you are the young master, I think you will kill Du  It¡¯s too dangerous for Meiyue to stay around, so you can take care of me for me, right?¡± Monk nodded shamelessly, ¡°Yes, the second young master is truly unparalleled in intelligence!¡± Yang Guang finally realized that this person would be as shameless as Monk.  He is really invincible at this level. At this time, he can do such flattery. It really makes him want to burn incense and paper to become his brother!  However, Du Meiyue's matter needs to be taken seriously by him, but there is one thing he is sure of. No matter who Du Meiyue is, no matter what she wants to do, it cannot change the ironclad fact that she is his woman.  .  Of course he is confident that he can take care of Yang Guang's women, and there will be many more to take care of in the future. It is by no means a simple small amount like one, two, ten, or eight.  He suddenly seemed to completely understand the character in Tian Long Ba Bu.He showed mercy to Duan Zhengchun who loved everyone, because as far as he was concerned, he would never dislike Princess Mingyu just because he liked Fan Meiren, nor would he abandon Du Meiyue just because he liked Princess Mingyu. He really  I like them all, because they are all different in size and shape, and each of them can be called the best among beauties, hehe!  "Shut up, if you keep spouting shit again, the young master will hand you over to the boss's wife immediately!" The monk was not afraid of this threat this time, "Haha, you are wrong. At least within a month, the boss's wife will never bear to abuse the monk unless he makes a big mistake.  Monk, because Monk helped her find her beloved thing. Didn¡¯t you see the expression in the eyes of her parents when they looked at Zihun? It was definitely not greedy and greedy for money, but full of memories and deep feelings! " "Alas,  But I can't get such a top-notch boss lady, the most famous lady in the world. Alas Then I can only beat up Chen Shubao's concubine named Zhang Lihua. I heard that Zhang Lihua is simply stunning in the world. Any man can see it once.  She will never forget it for the rest of her life!" After hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Yang Guang's spine for the third time. He took a deep breath, "Monk, you said that Chen Shubao recently got a new beauty named Zhang Lihua?" Monk immediately realized?  When he said something wrong, he said, "Ahem, no, nothing gorgeous, no, young master, you heard it wrong. Besides, there is no woman in the world who is more beautiful and charming than the boss's wife. It's impossible!" But the monk was thinking in his heart.  She secretly hates herself for not being able to control her words. She can't learn anything from the experience. Yang Guang has already taken advantage of the best boss lady, and Zhang Lihua can't let him take advantage of her again.  Because he watched the sky at night, he realized that Chen Chao¡¯s energy was only a few years old It continued to explode, wonderful things, collections, flowers, even the little gods wanted it, thank you!

 Text Chapter 115 When will that bitch die?  (please collect)

    I'm afraid only the monk himself knows whether he really has the ability to predict the future and make calculations. This thing is more like magic, one third is true and seven is false, but it can make those who watch it confused and convinced.  On the surface, the monk has a big mouth and speaks freely, but in fact, almost everything he does to Yang Guang is carefully planned. Yang Guang doesn't know whether the monk is really a living god, but he is very smart in the world.  Someone and.  It¡¯s just a coincidence that before Du Meiyue¡¯s problem could be solved, Monk Hua came up with Zhang Lihua¡¯s idea again.  Yang Guang could no longer calm down in his heart!  He has always wanted to find Zhang Lihua, but subconsciously he was a little afraid of seeing her, because what if she is really the college beauty who will be the flower of a hundred flowers a thousand years later?  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, he is horrified to think about it now, a poisonous snake woman who can send him to the 18th level of hell and then travel through the Great Zhou with just a curse?  What if she really knows all the secrets of her future and this life?  What should he do?  Kill her with one knife?  Unless he really gives up his plan to return to the future, he must keep her alive, but what if her abilities and identity are far beyond his imagination and knowledge?  Is it possible for people to manipulate him easily?  He subconsciously pulled out a burnt roasted sweet potato from the brazier and ate it as embarrassed as a monk. In fact, he was not hungry, he just needed to do something to calm down his mind.  The monk observed the second young master's face while eating. It was strange. How could the second young master have such a strange expression for a moment?  Does he even know Zhang Lihua?  The monk began to feel uneasy, so he decided to test it indirectly, "Haha, has the second young master also heard of Zhang Lihua's name? It is said that she is graceful, good at dancing, good at music, good at poetry, and has a quick mind.  Smart, knowledgeable and talented!" Yang Guang's tongue was burned by the hot sweet potato, "PfftPfftwater" The monk quickly handed over a night of white water, and Yang Guang drank it all in one gulp, and his tongue felt better.  Yes, but the words were a bit short for the time being, "Saythen" The monk was helpless and regretted it again. He really wanted to slap himself in the mouth. He had nothing to do with Zhang Lihua. The second young master didn't know much.  "Haha, it's nothing. The rest is nothing. The monks all heard it from hearsay. But when it comes to beauty and charm, no one is as good as the boss lady. When it comes to youth and beauty, she is not as good as Princess Mingyu. When it comes to beauty and morbidity, she is even worse than Queen Tianzuo.  It is also rare, so the second young master has actually enjoyed the blessings of the whole family for a long time. The monk admires him, haha." Yang Guang's expression suddenly turned cold, "Huh, tell me everything you know.  And remember, Zhang Lihua is the young master who I fell in love with first. Without you, I can¡¯t even think about making a move, you know! " The monk is completely depressed. What kind of fate is this for him?  However, it seems that the second young master has never left the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so how can he recognize the imperial concubine Zhang Lihua of the Chen Dynasty?  ¡°Isn¡¯t this scheming second young master tricking him?  No, he has already lost a top boss lady, and he must not lose the eternal beauty Zhang Lihua again!  "Second Young Master, please stop playing riddles with the monk. How could the Second Young Master know Zhang Meiren? Even in the Chen Dynasty, there were not many people who had seen Zhang Meiren's real face, haha." Yang Guang was in no mood to argue with the monk about this useless thing at the moment.  So I gave him a very straightforward answer, "Zhang Lihua, that bitch turned to ashes, and I know her bones. Do you think I want to have sex with her? No, I want to cut her into pieces with a thousand knives, hum!" Monk Yi  He was even more puzzled, but he was startled by Yang Guang's sudden violent aura, "The second young master has something on his mind? Could it be that he really met this beauty in his early years, and then pursued her, but was rejected by her?"  The monk always speaks so bluntly and hurts people. Although he is also afraid of Yang Guang, he knows better that his words and actions are not good for the second young master. What's more, he usually likes this kind of unrestrained freedom and can say whatever he wants.  Said that he hates those red tapes and all kinds of etiquette without any reason.  Yang Guang laughed angrily, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that the monk was right. He retired honorably from the shadow army and shamelessly chose to go to Chang'an Women's University. When he saw Zhang Lihua's beauty, he immediately went to have sex with her. If they didn't agree, he would bully him.  I took the bow, but it soon became useless, and I crossed over, becoming what it is now.  In fact, he has always been very content, because after all, the person he traveled through time was a typical tall, rich and handsome man from ancient times, with appearance, connotation, a future, and a lot of potential for women. At least he didn¡¯t time travel into a eunuch, a monk, a celestial eunuch, or an old immortal or something.  But why is it that a female college student in the 21st century has so much resentment and anger?What about curse abilities?  Is she a wizard?  Grandma¡¯s!  The ancestor of the time-travel drama is Hong Kong's "Xun Qin Ji". Xiang Shaolong did not return to the future in the end. He married his sweetheart and gave birth to a baby named Xiang Yu. What about him?  He couldn't have a son named Li Shimin, could he?  I really don¡¯t dare to think about it, and the more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Besides, he is not the kind of character who thinks about how his son will die before he can live out his own life!  "There are some things you don't need to know. By the way, monk, aren't you good at divination? Then you can see how long this bitch Zhang Lihua can live!" After hearing this, the monk immediately shook his head like a rattle, "No, no, this  The monk won¡¯t do this. And you don¡¯t need to be so vicious, Second Young Master. Didn¡¯t they just reject you? There¡¯s no need to curse them to death, right?¡±  It went too smoothly, so the monk was compassionate and wanted to help the world, so he thought of taking care of her when she was in trouble. He hoped that the power of the Buddha could make her feel the warmth of the world again and rebuild the hope of life" Yang  When Guang heard that this was wrong, he immediately grabbed the monk's collar and said, "Monk, you have long been watching the sky at night and saw that Chen Chaoqi was approaching, right? That's why you were so bold that you started to worry about Emperor Chen Chao.  Is that a concubine?" The monk closed his eyes and insisted on the classic saying, "The secret must not be revealed. Even if the second young master handed me over to the boss's wife ten times, the monk still couldn't say a word. In fact, it's not that he can't say it, but the timing.  Before the time comes, the monk will naturally reveal everything when the time comes. Don't worry, the second young master" But the shock in the monk's heart was no less than that of Yang Guang. The monk thought to himself, what kind of monster did this second young master turn into?  Now that the Chen Dynasty is powerful and the people's livelihood is prosperous, how could he open his mouth and say that the Chen Dynasty is going to fall?  Combined with his previous abnormal performance of casually killing the emperor, casually picking up the princess, and conquering the imperial city with one punch, his heart began to become cold!  It continues to explode. It¡¯s 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s worth it no matter how hard or tiring it is for everyone to enjoy it. I just hope that I can have a few more collections, a few flowers, and a few VIPs. I hope I can break into the top five of the new book, haha.

 Text Chapter 116 The monk wants to make a sworn vow (please add it to your collection)

    As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, and every person who achieves great things is ruthless, and at least has a decisive and killing side, otherwise he will never achieve anything great.  History has proven time and time again that fists are the last word. If we continue to cut off, we will suffer chaos; if we continue to cut off, we will leave troubles in the future.  The monk has always been confident in his transcendent strength and has never really taken Yang Guang seriously, but now his heart is sinking and he has to rethink and face the second young master in front of him.  "Haha, kill a peerless beauty? The monk doesn't think that is what the second young master did. If that were the case, the second young master would not defend Queen Tianzuo like this" The monk began to compete with Yang Guang in a battle of wits and courage, and Yang Guang also knew that Zhang Lihua was  This perverted and bold Hua Monk will never give up easily on the issue, otherwise he will either not quit or he will not be Yuan Tiangang, the most evil man of all time!  "Monk Hua, you are wrong. Master, it's not that I don't kill women, but I don't kill women who shouldn't be killed. Queen Tianzuo has always been misunderstood, spurned and slandered by others, but is it really her fault?  She is just a poor woman who has lost her courage to live even after being insulted. Should a tall and dignified man kill such a woman? Will killing Queen Tianzuo show my masculinity? " "Woman, yes?  A man's accessory, but shouldn't a man first protect his own accessory? Play with it casually and then abandon it or even kill it? I, at least, can't do it! Regarding Zhang Lihua, you don't have to know the specific reason.  Because she is definitely not a pitiful and helpless weak woman like Queen Tianzuo! " Yang Guang is very energetic and does not hesitate to explain what should be explained and what should not be explained without any unnecessary words. The monks can't help but be a little impressed, but he just  He is the most popular celebrity in the world. No matter how outstanding the second young master is and how he can pretend to be inferior, he will not admit it. He will not admit it with his eyes closed.  So he stopped talking. Does that mean that you are the second young master and you have a big mouth? Then you can continue to say, anyway, monk, I can¡¯t express my objection, why can¡¯t I just shut up and pretend to be dumb?  This is a kind of silent resistance, sometimes even more effective than fierce words.  But when this trick was used on Yang Guang, the monk was miscalculated. Yang Guang didn't care about any bullshit silent resistance. He stretched out his hand to touch his bald head that had returned to human temperature. "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence, haha." The monk knew it.  His shameless second young master was even more shameless, and said, "Second young master, the monk knows that you still don't believe in the monk, let alone believe that the monk can really count, but this is true, and it comes from nature. So the second young master  If you want to keep me by your side and work hard, you have to give me some benefits occasionally. Monk, I don¡¯t like money and I don¡¯t lack it. Monk, my only hobbies are Buddha and beautiful women. Go and serve Buddha and Monk yourself. Don¡¯t see the beautiful second young master.  One by one, you have to leave a few for the monk, right? "The monk's words are not unreasonable, so Yang Guang put his arm around the monk's shoulders and said, "Look, you have lost weight. It's really hard. You like it.  The beauty has already told the young master, and the young master has already introduced you to groups of beauties. Look, you have traveled thousands of miles to get such a big night pearl. In the evening, the young master will call some girls from the Yingbin Building to accompany you.  How about three? But only five. Hehe, I know you have good physical strength. Otherwise, how about the young master just covering up a girl for you? " The monk despises Yang Guang's approach. He despises it.  So he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction, "Second Young Master, you are wrong. Those vulgar monks don't look down on you at all. Don't forget that the monk is the most famous person in the world. Besides, I have been traveling around the country since I was 15 years old.  I have visited the best brothels in various countries, and occasionally I can meet someone with both talent and beauty, but that requires a lot of luck. There used to be a decent one in the Yingbin Building in the Imperial City, but it suddenly disappeared and retreated.  He must have eloped with his beloved, haha. It is said that Boss Song from Yingbin Building was so angry that he vomited blood and vowed to catch that bitch back and soak him in the pig cage, haha." Yang Guang listened with pleasure, "Hey,  Monk, so you are very familiar with brothel owners from all over the world?" The monk shook his head, "Of course not, the monk only makes friends with the bosses who have good stuff, and the rest of the monks are too lazy to care. The monk is so busy every day and has to serve.  Where is the Buddha, Namo Amitabha" Yang Guang actually likes this monk more and more in his heart, because he never feels that he is the most shameless when he is around him, and he also has a companion in his heart, imagining that one day he can  It would be so enjoyable to go to a brothel with a monk to enjoy the entertainment.  Sometimes he even thinks about quitting being the second young master and having fun with monks all over the world, chasing girls all over the world, which is quite reliable.  "We are brothers in this life and this life, these words are pleasant to the ears."  "Just leave it to your monk to serve the Buddha, and leave it to the young master to pick up girls? If you are not convinced, find a target young master next time."?Let¡¯s have a fair competition with you and see who wins in the end, okay?  But the young master is telling you sternly, Zhang Lihua can¡¯t do it, absolutely not!  If you touch her, our relationship will no longer be able to continue, do you understand?  "The monk has always been curious about what happened to the second young master and Zhang Lihua, and how they met. But this matter cannot be divined by throwing a few turtle shells at him. He can only guess and think with his brain, but how?  No matter how he thought about it, he felt that the second young master was unreasonable and must have tricked him. How could he know Zhang Lihua? It was impossible no matter how he thought about it. He must have heard about Zhang Meiren's name and took advantage of this trap. Humph, he said.  Just let him give up? Then he would no longer be a monk! "Hey, actually, the monk fell in love with the second young master at first sight. If the young master doesn't dislike the monk, can he become a brother of the opposite sex with the second young master?  " When the monk said this, his eyes were shining, he smiled obscenely, and rubbed his hands together. Yang Guang quickly dodged and said, "Get out of here, have you ever heard of a monk worshiping someone?  Are you a temple or a gangster?  The monk argued disdainfully, "Do you think the Buddha would not be involved in the underworld?"  " Yang Guang was choked. He was really ignorant. He really didn't know that the Buddha was from a gangster background. He only knew that the Buddha was originally a noble prince. He couldn't bear the suffering of the people and was willing to give up the throne to save all living beings. But this Buddha is really  Have you ever had any experience in the underworld? This thing is so outrageous! It continues to explode, it¡¯s getting more and more interesting. The little god is on the list. He is a newcomer. It all depends on everyone¡¯s support. Please collect Huahua VIP, thank you!

 Text Chapter 117 Things about women (5 more explosions)

    It's just that Yang Guang is very busy. He doesn't have time to listen to the monk's story about Buddha's involvement in the underworld, and he doesn't have the energy to battle Du Meiyue's wits and courage to find out her true life experience. He has to be busy with relocation.  Now, he could finally breathe a long sigh of relief. Looking at the beautiful faces of his eldest sister, Fan Mei and Princess Mingyu competing against each other, he couldn't help but feel a huge sense of accomplishment.  ¡°These three women, two queens and a princess, were all rescued from the palace by his own efforts, so he felt that he had actually done something quite reliable.  Seeing that he was safe and sound, Yang Lihua and Princess Mingyu were relieved, and then they took Fan Meiren into the palace. In fact, even though the Baoguang Temple is built on a mountain, its area and scale are not small at all.  , the courtyard alone has four floors, and there are hundreds of related guest rooms except the Mahavira Hall in the middle. After the monk personally directed the reconstruction, the first of the four courtyards, including the Mahavira Hall, was divided into a worship area.  It is the place where the queen and princess usually chant sutras, pay homage to Buddha and observe filial piety. The second entrance into the courtyard became Fanmei Ren¡¯s temporary palace, the third entrance was to the main palace Yang Lihua, and the fourth entrance was to Yu Wenming Yu.  Everyone is happy with this arrangement. Everyone has their own space and time, but they can also get together to eat, chat, and accompany each other!  Of course, according to the characters of Yang Lihua and Mingyu, reciting sutras and observing filial piety is inevitable, and Fan Meiren will definitely follow suit, but he focuses more on reciting sutras and meditating. She is unwilling to observe filial piety from the bottom of her heart, although she never dared to express her feelings for Yu Wenyun.  dissatisfaction, but it does not mean that there is no hatred in my heart.  How could she not hate him? She was not the kind of woman who was frivolous, vain, and greedy for enjoyment and fame. She just wanted to be with a man in peace, and then live quietly, raising her husband and raising children.  At this moment, three women are chanting sutras in front of the Buddha, and Yang Guang is standing behind them. He never worships Buddha, at least not so far, because he is a monster who has traveled through time. He doesn't know if Buddha is looking at him.  Ridiculous.  ¡°Maybe Buddha looked at everyone in the world and looked ridiculous, because maybe Buddha could see everything clearly.  He wanted to smoke again because the three women had arranged it, but the question about Zhang Lihua and Du Meiyue was always stuck in his throat, especially when there was finally definite news about Zhang Lihua.  He even wanted to disguise himself and go to the south of the Yangtze River with the monks to find a chance to meet the beautiful Zhang Lihua. He just needed to take a look to confirm whether this Zhang Lihua was the one who cursed him in a thousand years.  But he was very hesitant, because rationally speaking, he should not care about that woman who was completely uncertain now. He should be down-to-earth and run his own horse farm, establish a brothel and look for suitable opportunities to sell private salt.  In fact, his biggest advantage in selling private salt is that he can use the memory of later generations to find large salt fields that have not been discovered yet, and secretly dig and sell them secretly.  He believes that with the support of illegal salt shops and brothels, his financial situation will soon improve. In three to five years, he will be able to make a fortune quietly and become a rich man. With a strong economic foundation, he will be able to do whatever he wants.  .  Because everyone in the world is greedy for money, especially those who are officials, no matter whether they are civil servants or military officers, they can usually get it done with two things, one is white snowflake silver, and the other is a charming little beauty.  And the private salt farm allows him to earn a steady stream of snowflake silver, and the chain of brothels around the world provide him with the best beauties and girls, so his blood boils just thinking about it. He has already seen his glorious tomorrow.  The three women have finished chanting, with different expressions. Yang Lihua's eyes are a little dazed and her face is sad. Mingyu can't wait to rush to Yang Guang and ask questions. Of course, the most important thing is to ask him about his child. Do you still have to wait?  It will take a few days to check the pulse.  "Every time at this time, Yang Guang would touch her little head lovingly and say, It's coming soon, it's coming soon."  But Fan Meiren was very quiet. She didn't speak or speak. She stood quietly and looked at Yang Guang from a distance. She knew her position and situation very well. She was free now, like a caged bird that finally flew into the sky, so she  She had nothing more to ask for, she just hoped to occasionally look at Yang Guang from a distance like now, and she was content.  Although she dreamed of having a good relationship with Amo one day, it was a mature woman's instinct, but in reality she didn't even dare to think about it.  Everything she experienced on the streets of the Imperial City during the day made her more sober and inferior. She knew that she really couldn't hurt Amo anymore. She would do anything for Amo to be better, even die without hesitation, because even if  If she really died for Amo, her death would be considered meaningful and willing.  Yang Guang held Yu Wenmingyu, who was still a little unaccustomed to the environment, in his arms, "Haha, it's winter now and the weather is a bit worse, but spring will soon come and the flowers will bloom. It's even more beautiful than the palace. There are green mountains behind and green water in front. If you get bored, you can still go out.  If you are not satisfied with the spring outing on horseback, go with Sister Fan."Hunting, she is not only good at riding but also good at hunting, haha." Yu Wenmingyu leaned happily in her arms, but his eyes were full of wariness for the beauty in the distance, "Huh, when did she become yours?"  Sister Fan?  Are you willing to risk your life for him? Don¡¯t forget that I have your child in my bellyandand your mother said she would make the decision for me" Dugu Jialuo must have given it to Mingyu  After taking the reassurance, Yang Guang knew this well, because the mother and son had already communicated with each other when they were riding in the same sedan chair. "Mingyu, actually now you, eldest sister and sister Fan.  We can be considered a family. Sister Fan is also a pitiful person. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that.  Besides, during the day, Yu Wenbao and his men openly intercepted and attempted to assassinate the empress. As a bodyguard, could I just watch?  I am acting according to orders. If something happens to Sister Fan, then you will have to go to Tianlao every day to deliver food to me, haha." "So, Sister Fan is not your enemy, and you see that she has always treated you.  She is very respectful and knows her identity very well. Besides, she has always had a good relationship with her sister. If you always have a prejudice against her, it will make it difficult for the elder sister, right?  Look at the sad look on the eldest sister's face" Mingyu actually didn't have any objections to Fan Meiren, but she was a little jealous and didn't like Fan Meiren being close to Yang Guang. These are all normal things. Yang Guang only needs to coordinate with her.  That's all. So when Yang Guang said this, Mingyu immediately became obedient. "Okay you are right. In fact, she is really honest and obedient. She will do whatever I ask her to do in Tianyuan Palace during this time.  No matter what I do, I don¡¯t have a single complaint.  Just for your sake, try to get along well with her, but you can't be good with her, you know?  " After saying it for a long time, the last sentence was what she wanted to say the most. " 5 updates, if the collection can exceed 500 today, the little god will update 7, haha, I'm willing to give it all. There are still 17 left, so please help me if I haven't collected it yet.  Save it first, haha

 Text Chapter 118 Set fire if you don¡¯t come out (6 explosions)

    Yang Guang chuckled without nodding or shaking his head. It was impossible for him not to be on good terms with Fan Meiren, but it would be a little delayed depending on the situation.  In fact, what he was most worried about was not the jealousy of the savage little princess in his arms, but the shadow behind him. Du Meiyue saw her making out with other women, so it was not just a matter of jealousy. Who knew that the thick girl in her arms was  Are there any inhumane provisions in the pre-marriage contract?  The most important thing is that with his current ability, Yang Guang can't defeat anyone even if he performs exceptionally well. In this cold weapon era where the weak and the strong eat the victor, before he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, this matter will all come to an end.  It always accompanies and haunts him.  With beautiful women surrounding him, his thoughts were on the development of racecourses, chain brothels, and private salt farms, which surprised him. He, a young man who had just lost his virginity, was definitely not such a reliable or serious person.  It¡¯s just that he insists on establishing a chain of brothels, and he will open his brothels wherever there are people, because on the surface, chain brothels are normal operations of brothels, but in fact they are a unique intelligence system and bribery system in the world.  Even the shadow death warriors he determined to establish would be broken into pieces and hidden in different places around the world under the identities of prostitutes, handymen, turtle masters, etc.  The Shadow Guards are distributed in racecourses and private salt farms. On the surface, they are just horsemen, workers and merchants. Now he is no longer timid, no longer thinking about how not to arouse the suspicion of Yang Jian and the favor of Madam Dugu. He wants to take drastic measures.  When doing things, try to stay away from the Duke of Sui's Palace and try not to use the resources of the Duke of Sui's Palace!  Seeing that Yang Guang was suddenly dazed, Mingyu reached out and poked him, "Do you miss another woman?" The little princess's savage temper has not changed, and now there is another way to break the jealousy!  Yang Guang reached out and pinched her nose, "No, I want to get down to business. Yang Su promised to give me 20 fine Western Region war horses, but I haven't had time to pick them up yet, haha." Mingyu still didn't believe it, but she said no.  No matter what, she took his hand and walked back to her own yard to have a private word with Yang Guang.  Behind her, Yang Lihua had a deep expression on her face. No one knew what she was thinking, and Fan Meiren was somewhat disappointed. There was no doubt that in her heart she envied Mingyu, not her background and beauty, but her ability to pull Amo so arrogantly.  hands back to the room.  It seems that Sister Lihua also agrees with the relationship between Amo and the princess. In other words, the attitude of the entire Sui Dynasty is quite ambiguous. Mrs. Dugu was kind to the princess that day, and Yang Jian personally took the princess out of the palace this morning. Everything is very clear.  But she always felt that Amo seemed to need a more mature and tolerant woman to take care of her. Princess Mingyu was not a bad person, but she was relatively young and willful.  I always felt that something was wrong, and although Amo had always been very ambiguous towards the princess and risked his own life to save her, he seemed to not want to marry the princess. As someone who had been there, she could quietly observe these things.  come out.  Amo seems to be waiting for someone in his heart, and looking at Amo's face and eyebrows, he has definitely had sexual intercourse recently, because the faces of men and women who have just experienced a lot of nourishment will have the same kind of light, and their whole person  They all look more handsome and youthful.  While being held by Mingyu and walking towards the fourth courtyard, Yang Guangyue felt the cool breeze blowing behind his back. It must be the murderous look of Du Meiyue, who was elusive and invisible, which was a strong warning to him.  Don't enter the room. There is a man and a woman alone. One is a shameless pervert and the other is a blinded innocent little princess. **, what else can happen?  But Yang Guang won¡¯t back down at this time. Although he doesn¡¯t plan to have sex with Mingyu, he can¡¯t be controlled remotely by Du Meiyue. Just kidding, so what if he can¡¯t beat you?  "I am the second young master. I can enter the room with any woman I want. You won't let me?"  Huh, if you have the guts to rush out and kill me, it¡¯s just a joke!  ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t come to help me when I was attacked on the street, why do you have so much confidence in me?  What if I was hacked to death by Yu Wenbao and stabbed to death by that dog slave?  So he swaggered, humming a messy ditty, put his arms around Mingyu's slender waist and walked directly into the room. He also closed the door latch and played more excitingly.  He will definitely have other women in the future. He not only wants the savage little princess to accept this reality, but also wants Du Meiyue to accept this reality as soon as possible.  But Yang Guang thought Du Meiyue was too simple. Just kidding, if nothing else happened, she would be an upright and noble princess with a savage temper.  So before Yang Guang and Mingyu entered the room and said ten words, they heard Xiao Tao shouting outside, "It's on fire, the warehouse is on fire, come and put out the fire, come out quickly"Mingyu was startled. Wasn't Baoguang Temple very tightly protected by the soldiers of Duke Sui?  Why did they catch fire as soon as they arrived?  Someone must have set the fire on purpose!  "Who is so bold to chase you here and cause trouble? I want to go out and have a look!" Mingyu is not only a kind girl at heart, but also hates evil. She feels that they have two queens and one princess who are tolerant enough, but they still dare to come.  , she thought it was Zhu Manyue, that bitch who was causing trouble behind her back!  But Yang Guang gently pushed her onto the chair and said, "Sit down, sit tight, and remember, no matter what happens outside, don't rush out and take risks. You are a man of gold, and there will be servants for everything."  , you know? Just stay here and have a good sleep, I will handle this matter, haha." Mingyu felt sorry for him and was holding on to him to prevent him from leaving, fearing that he would be in danger, but Yang Guang would not be able to put out the fire until he left.  , Du Meiyue, the ancestor, only ordered the warehouse where the sundries were stored to give him face and to be an early warning. If he hadn't gone out and ordered the next thing, the little princess would have entered the yard for the fourth time!  "Obey, I am a man, how can I hide in the house at this time? Then I am not a turtle bastard?" 6 more outbreaks, as long as everyone is happy, the little god will still explode today, explode, rush to the list and ask for collection Huahua, thank you!

 Text Chapter 119 The ice girl also has high emotional intelligence (7 updates)

    Mingyu chuckled, "Haha, you are still making wisecracks at this time. If you are a turtle bastard, what will happen to me? Wouldn't I also become a female turtle" Yang Guang also laughed, "So, I  How can the most beautiful and lovely princess of the Great Zhou Kingdom be turned into a female turtle? So I have to deal with it immediately. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not Zhu Manyue who caused the trouble. She didn¡¯t dare to do it after the last time" He stood up and shouted.  Step away and never look back.  Beauty is important, and so is the country. Now he only has beauty but no country, but there will always be a shadow watching him behind him. Personal protection is worse than personal surveillance that he will not be intimate with any woman!  So he rushed out to tell everyone not to mess up, and asked Xiao Tao to direct everyone to have fun together, line up in a row to pass the barrels directly from the well, and be responsible for 10 steps every month. This method is really effective, efficient, and can  Continuous combat without any confusion.  But after giving all these instructions, Yang Guang rushed out of the temple gate and walked up the mountain along the path. He didn't know where Du Meiyue hid after setting the fire. He just knew that she would never let him leave her sight.  range, and she would definitely follow him wherever he went.  Sure enough, after walking not far, he reached a mountain col with deep snow, and Du Meiyue appeared behind him quietly and quietly. It was the same every time, appearing behind him without any warning.  "Ah, why did the second young master come out in the cold weather when he's not in the house with the beautiful little princess? Oh, there seems to be a fire outside. I originally wanted to help, but then I thought, I have only one task, to protect you personally, young master.  So I didn¡¯t go, haha.¡± Yang Guang took a long breath and turned back, with a majestic look on his face, ¡°Du Meiyue, listen, if you do such childish things in the future, be careful, Master, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± These words have no harm at all in the second century!  Power, but in the Zhou Dynasty, it was definitely a big killer. A man could divorce his woman at any time with a divorce note, especially a rich and powerful young master.  And women have no right to resist.  What's more, a woman like Du Meiyue, who has an unknown background and a shady background, and makes a living by running a tavern and selling jokes, has a relationship with a man very casually. If they kick her away like garbage, there will be no problem at all.  .  Not only will you not get any sympathy and mercy, but you will also be criticized behind your back: "Slut!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shameless! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vixen!  Broken shoes!  Pull it out and soak the pig cage!  Beaten to death with sticks!  Definitely ten times more miserable than Yuchi Chifan, but Du Meiyue was not afraid at all, she smiled and touched her chin, "Well, you could indeed do this, but have you forgotten that we have a contract?  Article 5 of the contract, if you enter the room alone with another young woman, your aunt will set the house on fire. No matter if you enter a palace or a big car shop, you will still be burned! This time I just give you a little lesson,  Do you understand?" Of course Yang Guang understood, but he decided to take this opportunity to have a good talk with Du Meiyue, "Haha, you wrote the contract, so of course you are responsible for everything.  This purple soul was originally yours, is it the only personal possession of Empress Qi that survived the little princess? " Du Meiyue's face did not change. Perhaps because of the cold weather, her face was already rosy and beautiful.  .  The lack of change on her face didn't mean she was calm inside. In fact, she almost couldn't stand still, but she was still anxious. Why should she let the monk help her find the purple soul!  She knew that the flaws must have started to show at that time, but did Yang Guang already know everything?  No, he was just trying to cheat, that was his character, and he must not be able to find any evidence that directly proves her identity.  All relevant evidence has been cleared by her, and there are only a few dozen loyal people left, and they are distributed in various places within the Great Zhou Dynasty. They usually have no contact with each other at all, and only have unilateral contact when necessary.  Even so, only three people among the dozens of people have seen her true face in Lushan. These three people are absolutely trustworthy and will never betray her, because they are all her uncles and are all wanted criminals across the country.  !  Moreover, they all have an sworn hatred against Da Zhou, and even if they die, they will keep the last bit of Da Qi's royal bloodline.  "Haha, thank you, Master, for thinking so highly of me. Do I look like a princess? Have you ever seen a princess who runs a tavern and sells jokes?" She would never admit it, never would, not even to death.  Yang Guang also knows that she will never give in easily, and it is not easy to push her too hard. Instead of coercion and inducement, it is better to use a love offensive. The best way to conquer a woman's heart is not torture, but love!  He gently walked up to Du Meiyue and hugged her, who was standing alone in the wind.??, "Haha, it doesn't matter whether you are or not. Master, I only know one thing. You are my woman, and you will be my woman for the rest of my life, whether you are alive or dead. Even if you are suddenly beheaded one day, it doesn't matter."  , it¡¯s all worth it for you!¡± His move was indeed powerful. Du Meiyue, who had originally planned to fight to the end, suddenly felt like her body had been drained. Her reason and eternally cold heart clearly told her that this was this man.  The dirty tricks and sweet words are just to trick her into telling the truth, and then maybe he will kill her with a knife himself, or set a trap for her and send her directly to the execution ground!  But emotionally, she is still a woman, and she also has emotions and desires. She has always tried her best to suppress and control them, but now this man is holding her tightly in the wind and snow.  He no longer complained about her willfulness just now, nor did he resent the unequal marriage contract that she forced him to fingerprint. Instead, he lovingly made her the happiness promise that every woman in the world hopes for.  But, after all, her heart is still cold!  So she raised her head and said, "I don't believe a word you said. If you want to kill me, you can kill me at any time. I will not fight back. Also, since I am already your woman, no matter what happens in the future, I will not harm you, let alone  I¡¯ll kill you, believe it or not!¡± Not only is Yang Guang good at playing the emotional card, the Ice Girl actually also has a very high emotional intelligence.  Yang Guang was a little moved. He was actually half-truth and half-lie. It was wrong to say it was all truth, and it was also wrong to say all lies, so he subconsciously hugged Du Meiyue tighter.  "Just remember what I said. I will only tell you once. No matter what happens in the future, I hope you can believe me. I, Yang Guang, have no other abilities, but I will never let my woman get hurt in any way!"  7 more broke out, everyone supports it, the collection will soon exceed 500, let¡¯s work together, please collect, give a few flowers, thank you!

 Text Chapter 120 Shadow Death Soldier Camp (Breaking out for collection)

    Even though Du Meiyue's heart was really made of ice, she couldn't help but be a little moved after hearing these words, but what women are best at is not saying what they mean. She raised her hands to break away from Yang Guang's arms, "None of your sweet words are true, you are lying.  The ignorant little princess is okay, she has no way of lying to her aunt!" Yang Guang was not in a hurry, he just looked at her with a smile on his face, "It's up to you, believe it or not, haha" Du Meiyue curled her lips and tried to smooth things over, "Forget it.  , Forget it, at best I won¡¯t set fire directly next time, but you have to be more careful. It¡¯s for your own good. Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you now, both inside and outside the court? I just got the news today, your eldest brother Yang?  Yong, in fact, you have been sending people to monitor everything about you" Yang Guang was stunned. This was something he didn't expect. Does Yang Yong really hold a grudge because of that conflict?  If you complain in front of Mrs. Dugu, why don't you send someone to stare at you, always ready to grab his pigtails, and then stomp him to death so that he will never recover?  It seems that the history books spared no effort to discredit Yang Guang, but they were very tolerant towards his eldest brother. The writing was very personal, but why did they not do anything about human affairs?  Fortunately, there is a shadow next to him. Even if there is something he doesn't know, it's no problem. Any suspicious person who appears in and around him will be thoroughly investigated by the shadow until everything is clear and clear.  The work he had to do during this period was by no means as simple as a sentence, because he had done this kind of work for many years in later generations. He even couldn't help but want to exchange some work experience with others on the spot, but in the end he held it back, and the disease came from his mouth.  Misfortune comes from his mouth, so he had better be careful. The only person he believes in this world for the time being is himself.  Otherwise, it is likely that you will have a teacher who will die before the death will make the hero tears!  "Du Meiyue, I have always wanted to build my own shadow death soldier battalion. I think you are the most suitable leader. If I let you personally inspect and select candidates, would you be sure?" Du Meiyue was surprised, Yang  Why did Guang suddenly propose this idea?  But it was clear from his expression that he had carefully considered it. Why did he, the second young master of the Sui Kingdom's palace, establish his own shadow death camp?  Wasn't it enough that he killed the emperor? Did he have bigger and wilder ideas?  But this is exactly what she hopes to see in Yang Guang, a second young master who hides his secrets but has great ambitions and is bold and careful. Only in this way can her dream of rejuvenating the country be truly realized.  Although she has not trained many dead soldiers over the years, she has 11 of them so far, 5 men and 6 women, all of whom are absolutely loyal to her. As long as she gives an order, they can carry out any mission around the clock, including assassinations and spying.  The guards even blocked the road, robbed, framed and framed others, and so on.  And her own dead soldier has a very nice codename, Purple Soul, which is the name of her lost night pearl?  Who would have thought?  She had long known the whereabouts of Zihun, but she had refused to let the dead soldiers retrieve it. In fact, it was not too difficult for them. The reason was that these 11 carefully trained dead soldiers were her greatest asset in restoring the country.  She took action easily because taking action meant there was a risk of exposure, and she was unwilling to bear even one ten thousandth of the risk.  She has always been cautious and cautious.  But she stared into Yang Guang¡¯s eyes to judge whether he already knew about her purple soul dead soldiers, so she deliberately set a trap to catch them all!  But no, his eyes were full of expectation and hope, as if the shadow in his mouth had a very special meaning to him.  "Hmph, what a shrewd plan. It's not just asking my aunt to serve meals and drinks during the day and accompany you to bed and go out as a personal guard at night. You also want your aunt to be your death soldier directly? And you also want to organize a secret team? This plan of yours is very reasonable.  "What are you going to do? Are you planning to rebel?" "Is this your own idea or the instruction of your father Sui Guogong?" Yang Guang calmly looked at the expressive Du Meiyue, "Myself.  I do have some special ideas, but I can¡¯t tell you yet, just like you will never reveal your life experience to me. We each have our own secrets and our own reasons for keeping them secret!¡±  "Actually, sometimes I really want to be a shadow like you, a shadow that may never be known but that exists happily and can turn the tide at critical moments! Just now you said that even my eldest brother has started to send people to monitor me. It reminded me that in fact, more than  My eldest brother is afraid that my father will also send people to observe secretly, and of course there will be Zhu Manyue's accomplices who I have completely offended. And as time goes by, I will have more and more enemies, but I cannot passively be spied on by them.  , I also want to have my trump card, to grasp their weaknesses before they grasp my weaknesses! " "I never take the initiative to provoke, but I am absolutely not afraid of any provocation. Anyone who wants to have evil intentions towards me!  , no matter who the other party is, I must grasp it immediately.?It's his weakness that matters!  Born into a noble family, and most likely becoming richer in the future, the struggle is always there.  " "I tell you this because you are the person I trust the most besides Xiao Heizi. I trust Xiao Heizi very much, but first of all, he does not have as much ability as you, so in terms of ability,  I trust you more!  And letting you be the leader of this shadow death soldier camp does not mean that you are also my death soldier. No, remember, you are not my death soldier, you are my woman!  ¡± Du Meiyue listened very carefully and observed even more seriously. She was highly nervous and refused to let go of any clues conveyed by Yang Guang. In the end, she decided to take a gamble and take risks. She won when she won.  Everything, if she loses, she will be on the run from now on. Anyway, if she really wants to leave, there are probably not many people in the world who can stop her, not even thousands of troops. She has this ability, so don¡¯t be overconfident!  I promise you, I hope what you tell is the truth. If I find out that you just lied to me and used me, then you know what the consequences will be.  I can handle the bloodbath in the Sui Duke's mansion if you make me anxious!  " "But that name of yours is too ugly and can easily be seen through. This camp of dead warriors that is always hidden in the dark is called Purple Soul!  Yang Guang was startled and repeated unconsciously, "Purple Soul, Purple Soul, haha, good name, good name."  From today on, Young Master, my Shadow Death Soldier Battalion will be codenamed Purple Soul. The number of personnel must be high rather than excessive, and even in the end, it will be controlled to less than 30 people!  ¡± The outbreak continues in the early morning. Do you still want to see 7 updates or more today? Haha, as long as you collect 50 of them that day, the little god dares to update 9 that day. Let¡¯s fight together!

 Text Chapter 121: Play professionally (request for collection)

    Du Meiyue naturally has her own ideas, and she is very bold. If she gets all the eleven purple soul dead soldiers by her side, and assumes the identity of Yang Guang's shadow dead soldier camp, then wouldn't she be following Yang Guang in disguise?  Begin to develop and gradually grow in power?  The most important thing is that she has the confidence to control Yang Guang to help her at the critical moment. Of course, she will not harm him. She is not lying about this.  ¡°So she¡¯s gambling herself because she sees this as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  So she has to start taking the initiative in this matter.  "Wait a minute, if you let me be responsible for forming Purple Soul, then I will set all the rules and select all the personnel. However, I will show it to you during the final assessment. You have the right to deny it, but I also have the right to participate.  Decide, if the two of you disagree, then this person will give up immediately!" Yang Guang nodded. He did not expect Du Meiyue to agree so happily, but this is exactly what he hoped for, and he was not satisfied with Du Meiyue's request and selection method.  No comment at all.  At the very least, Du Meiyue is an authentic Zhou native and a master and master. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, so naturally she knows a lot of masters and masters.  If Yang Guang were to find him in person, he would not have the time or the ability.  So an important collaboration principle of Shadow Bodyguard is: let the most suitable people appear in the most suitable positions.  "No problem, but you have to formulate a complete set of regulations about Purple Soul for me. The best must be selected and strictly reviewed. Of course, I have some ready-made training methods for dead soldiers. Then we will discuss and formulate a special set of  It belongs to Zihun¡¯s own training outline!¡± Yang Guang pointed at Jiang Shan with great enthusiasm, but Du Meiyue frowned and asked, ¡°What is the training outline?¡± Yang Guang knew that he had said something wrong again unconsciously, ¡°Ahem,  It¡¯s about training methods. Special methods are needed to cultivate special talents. Not everyone can become a dead soldier without fear of death with a white cloth wrapped around his head. Just like Yu Wenbao¡¯s gang today, they are just a mob!¡± ¡°But, I like it!  That guy who dared to do something dirty under the siege of Fengzi Camp, if his legs can still recover, you might as well give him a try, haha." Du Meiyue almost choked to death. The eyes of this second young master are really unique. She actually likes him.  Such a sinister and despicable guy, is that kind of person worthy of trust?  Aren't you afraid of being stabbed in the back if you find him?  So Du Meiyue directly refused this outrageous request, "No, my aunt won't look down on people like that!" Yang Guang stretched out his hand and touched his nose, "Uh can I beg you?" Du Meiyue was stunned.  Then he finally showed off the amorous spirit that he usually showed when he was having fun with him. He walked over like a water snake and grabbed Yang Guang, "Then how do you reward him?" Yang Guang also reacted immediately, but he looked around lustfully.  Surrounded by white snow, towering green mountains, and tall pines and cypresses, "Hey, if you're not afraid of the cold, we can try it in the wild, hehe." Du Meiyue's charming eyes were as silky as silk, "Of course I'm not afraid, I have nothing to freeze to, haha."  He said that a small hand can cause harm and touch things that should never be touched at this time.  Yang Guang really wanted to find a ditch in this ice and snow to hold on to a pine tree and have a fierce fight, but he was really afraid that his baby would be frozen. Now it is at least ten degrees below zero outside, and dripping water turns into ice. What if he slows down and freezes?  ??Besides, it¡¯s better to solve Zihun¡¯s problem first. He can¡¯t delay his business by playing with women, even if this woman is so charming inside and outside!     That's not OK!  So he gritted his teeth and said, "Let's talk about Purple Soul. Since it is a completely secret organization, I want to wait until we open brothels in various places and the training is over, then we will assign them to different brothels. On the surface, they will be the leading prostitutes."  When something happens to the public servants, they can just execute the one-way orders alone!" "Also, each of the Purple Soul Dead Soldiers must be trained individually, and a training method suitable for him should be developed according to his own situation and characteristics to maximize his strengths.  , the Purple Soul Dead Soldiers will not meet each other without any special accident. At the same time, in their eyes, the supreme leader is you, and there is no one behind you! I share the same code name with you, the Purple Soul Soldiers' code name.  Just think about it yourself and decide directly! " Du Meiyue is a master of Xin Dao. No wonder Yang Guang is relieved to let her take charge of Zihun. He has already thought about this behind-the-scenes control, but this is better. Wouldn't she be able to do it by then?  Found the real purple soul?  ¡°Hmph, Yang Guang, you are so smart that you have been misled by your cleverness!  She doesn't think she is despicable because she has always had a bottom line in her heart. From the moment she took the initiative to create an opportunity to get close to Yang Guang, or from the moment she truly gave her body to him, she decided to protect him as long as she lived.  Have a peaceful day, no matter what happens.  Even if they turned against each other and became enemies, she would still protect her.?Immortal!  "In order to make the code name easier to remember and have better confidentiality, we don't need to use a unified code name. Instead, we name it according to the different characteristics of the soldiers who are not sent to death. This is more to your liking, right? But let the soldiers go to the brothel to hide this  I don¡¯t agree. Does it mean that you have to be a prostitute to pick up customers every day? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± Of course she doesn¡¯t agree with this, because the 6 female dead soldiers among her 11 dead men are very polarized and three of them are ugly.  When I saw it at night, I thought I was seeing a ghost.  But the remaining three are all young and beautiful. How could she let them become prostitutes?  But who knew that Yang Guang was very insistent on this, "Why not? Besides, do you think that just because you are a woman, you can become a prostitute? The brothel we open is not an ordinary brothel. All the prostitutes must be young and beautiful, and they must be good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting."  To be proficient, you also need to be able to drink, seduce, and serve people! And do you think that being a shadow killer is safer and less likely to be suspected than hiding in a brothel? " "Is there anything about hiding in a brothel after training?  It needs to be discussed, but we can just choose the most suitable identity according to the situation. I will not interfere in this. What I want is the best shadow warrior, the best hiding method and location! A top shadow warrior must pretend!  What does it look like, and it will always be hidden in the dark, and will never arouse special memories in people? " Although Du Meiyue still has some opinions, what if Yang Guangduo wants to say too much now?  She didn't want to cause trouble, so she reluctantly nodded in agreement.  "But Zihun is mine now. My codename is Zihun. Isn't it frustrating that you, a grown man, are also called Zihun?" Yang Guang shook his head mysteriously, "No, this is the wonderful thing. Who  Do you think that there are actually two purple souls in this world? And one of them is a man? Haha. "Continue to explode, the third one, rush, although it is too far away, haha.  Please collect Huahua, distinguished guests, and stamp.  I found that I am very greedy, haha!

 Text Chapter 122 Manpower Shortage (request for collection)

    The second young master has a lot of ideas, and Du Meiyue also has a lot of ideas, so no matter how different their final goals are, at least now they have reached a tacit agreement on the issue of the purple soul dead soldiers.  In fact, Yang Guang did not reveal the entire purpose of secretly establishing the Purple Soul Death Soldiers, and Du Meiyue kept more, so it is fair and reasonable for each to be equal.  After the two discussed some basic details, Yang Guang got up and returned to the temple. At this moment, the fire in the warehouse had been put out long ago. One was because Yang Guang arranged the bucket connection method properly, and the other was that the fire was not big and it was still winter.  There was thick snow everywhere.  When Yang Guang went out, he was alone when he came back. Yang Lihua stayed in the hall and chanted sutras, while Mingyu obediently hid in his yard and watched. The only person who noticed that Yang Guang went out and came back was  Beautiful people.  But she didn¡¯t say anything. When Yang Guang came back, she silently patted the snow off his body while no one was paying attention.  "Amo, are you okay? Did someone set the fire deliberately?" Because the fire was not big, when Yang Guang came out, he ordered all the sergeants responsible for temporarily guarding Baoguang Temple not to move without permission and to stand by.  This is another benefit of Baoguang Temple. In addition to the four main buildings, there is also a large octagonal pagoda in the four corners of the southeast and northwest. Generally, pagodas are used to store the ashes of old monks.  , but these four were specially built according to the principles of Feng Shui of Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches to suppress the Yin Qi of Jiulin Mountain!  No one knew about this, and the monk only chatted casually with Yang Guang, but now these four spacious octagonal pagodas have become the base camp for 50 guard sergeants, where they can rest and keep an eye on the four entrances and exits of the other courtyard.  Deadly.  The leader was Dugu Lang. Originally, there was no need for Dugu Lang or the most elite Feng Ziying to protect this place. However, after an assassination incident occurred during the day, Yang Guang decided to kill Yang Jian on his own just in case.  The 100 sergeants who were sent were sent back, and Dugulang was asked to stay here with his people to guard him for a few days, and then make a decision based on the situation.  Dugulang was naturally willing, because he also wanted to make friends with the second young master.  Yang Guang¡¯s thoughts are more profound. Not only does he want to make friends with Dugu Lang and take advantage of his special kinship with Dugu Lao Niang, but he also has another meaning.  Although he will always insist on not using the sergeants and generals in Yang Jian's army, he can't do it without a friend or brother there. Normally, he may not need to contact him at all, but at a critical moment, someone can convey a key message to him from the inside.  Said to be the kind that can shake the balance of victory!  To put it bluntly, he not only wants to become friends with Dugu Lang, but also gradually cultivate him into his internal correspondent in Yang Jian's army!  After Yu Wenyun¡¯s death, Yang Jian was seizing the time and opportunity to make plans in the court, while his second son was carefully making plans behind him. From this time on, the relationship between father and son began to undergo very subtle changes!  And this change also led to the source of disaster that Yang Guang later encountered. Everything changed suddenly and did not move forward according to his plan.  It was then that he realized that he was really a treacherous man. He had underestimated the Duke of Sui!  Yang Guang was very kind to Dugu Lang and asked the cooks in the temple to give Dugu Lang and the others a warm meal.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and a promise to come and visit often in the future, so I can only bother others for the time being.  Even for dinner that night, Yang Guang had dinner with Dugu Lang and dozens of Fengzi Battalion sergeants. Although it was freezing outside, it was a joy for everyone to be able to eat with the second young master who was like a fairy.  It's an honor.  Although the second young master at this moment is just a little Duke of Yanmen County, the only thing he has is the bare horse farm given to him by the late emperor before his death.  But everyone dare not underestimate him, and they can even see his bright future.  Of course Du Meiyue did not appear, because she was a shadow, and because she had learned a lot from the alpha wolf in the pack, even if she lay motionless on the snow, it would be no problem for three days and three nights.  After dinner, Yang Guang said goodbye to his eldest sister Mingyu and Fan Meiren, then got on his horse and returned to the racecourse. He immediately organized a meeting after returning to the racecourse.  Monk Bujie was also there because Yang Guang was very worried that he would take advantage of the chaos on the moving day to find various opportunities and reasons to get close to his eldest sister Fanmei and Princess Mingyu.  The eldest sister is heartbroken and overly sad, Fanmei has low self-esteem and Princess Mingyu is brutal and sad. No one of them can withstand the monk's smooth-talking mouth.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????So he simply asked Xiao Heizi to watch the monk closely and not to leave the racecourse. Otherwise, the boss's wife will always be by his side and can deal with him at any time!  Seeing the second young master and the landlady rushing back dressed in stars and moonlight, the monk felt sour in his heart, "Second Young Master, didn't you do something on the road?  " Before he finished speaking, he had already been kicked hard on the butt. The one who kicked him was naturally Du Meiyue. "A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth. If you don't shut up, my aunt will slap your tendons and chop you up."  skin!  " The monk could only hide aside while rubbing his sore butt. Then Yang Guang started to talk about tomorrow's affairs. Tomorrow he would go to Yang Su's house to ask for horses. So everyone present except the monk had to follow, because there were 20 horses from the Western Regions.  It¡¯s not something that just one or two people can handle. Zhang Hu, a horse breeder, has been waiting for this day for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I will definitely have 20 great horses by then.  Come back, I don¡¯t know much else, but Yang Su is a famous horse fanatic among the generals in the Manchu Dynasty who are good at conquering and fighting. It is said that he has more than 100 horses of various kinds in the stable at home, hehe," he said.  While drooling, it looked so vulgar. Du Meiyue couldn't help but curl her lips and tease, "This is really a case of birds of a feather flocking together!"  " Yang Guang doesn't care about her teasing. He doesn't talk, laugh or be lively in private. He can relax as much as he wants. He doesn't have any airs at all. But when it's time to show off his skills, no one should let his guard down at the critical moment. If anyone wants to let the second young master fail,  To save face, the second young master will make him regret it for the rest of his life! "Little Heizi and Big Black Cat can't be idle. Besides, during this period of time, when they are tired from working, the horse breeder will talk to them about the horse secrets of their old Zhang family.  So even if these two people don't understand, they are almost becoming half-experts now. At least they know how to lead a horse and drive it. But there are only three of them, and Yang Guang can't go to the battle in person to help greet the horses, so he turns around.  Du Meiyue said, "Du Meiyue, why don't you disguise yourself and go along, we are short of manpower!  "Updated at 3 in the morning, please collect flowers VIP, some give a little bit, the little god is really hardworking and hardworking, he has to go to work during the day, haha

 Text Chapter 123 Becoming Su Daji (4 collections requested)

    In fact, Yang Guang didn't know if Du Meiyue could disguise herself, but he believed that one of the four people, including the monk, could definitely do it.  Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the monk who was hiding in the corner and rubbing his butt immediately came over with a smile, "Leave this matter to the monk, the monk's disguise skills are unparalleled in the world, hehe."  "It's no use asking me!" The monk was stunned but didn't give up. He immediately came to Du Meiyue and said as politely as possible, "Mrs. Boss, the monk's skills are really good. He can completely transform you into another person."  , it won¡¯t be a problem to become a man, lame, blind, or deaf" The result is naturally conceivable. Before he finished speaking, he got another kick on the butt, and he lay in the corner moaning.  Yang Guang didn't care about this, and everyone else was used to it, so no one even looked at him. Yang Guang continued the meeting, "Go to bed early tonight to recuperate, and get up early tomorrow. This is my first time with the young master."  Show your skills to the young master every time you appear in public. Also, are the clothes I ordered for you a few days ago suitable? " It wasn't Yang Guang who was thinking about this a few days ago, but Du Meiyue, who was in charge of money, went out.  A set of cyan servant clothes made of ordinary cotton material was customized for four people, including herself.  Moreover, the tailor was brought to the racecourse to personally measure the size, and a black border was added to the collar of the dress in a unique way. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the house, at least it would always make people look at it, and it looks like it comes from a wealthy family!  Although Yang Jian is usually frugal, Yang Guang and his ten brothers and sisters all wore ripped clothes and socks when they were young, but after all, the dignified Duke of Sui couldn't let his servants wear ripped clothes, right?  In fact, Du Meiyue is very careful in this regard. This servant uniform is basically similar to the one Xiao Heizi is wearing, except that Xiao Heizi's has no collar and is slightly darker in color. ???????????? And the suit they customized looked smart and fit. Even the little Heizi who was used to wearing servant clothes liked it, not to mention the beggar who raised the horse and the big black cat who had enough to eat in vain.  What Du Meiyue wants is to be consistent with the Duke of Sui's government while highlighting her own characteristics. After all, the real owner of this racecourse is the second young master and not the Duke of Sui. Everyone in the country knows this.  Xiao Heizi and the others were very excited and went back to their rooms to sleep. Of course, the monk could not go. The monk was looking after the house in the thatched house. The monk complained very much about this, "Second Young Master, the monk is really busy. He has delayed a lot of work in the temple recently.  You can't keep the monk kidnapped here, right?" Yang Guang nodded and smiled, "Haha, what you said makes sense. Master, I am not an unreasonable person, but I really don't feel comfortable letting you go back, Du.  Meiyue, what do you think we should do?" Du Meiyue also smiled, her peach blossoms trembling with laughter, "Leave it to me, it's easy, just castrate it, it's useless for the monk to keep it anyway.  !¡± The monk was so frightened that he immediately stopped rubbing his buttocks and covered his key parts in panic.  "Don't be ridiculous, boss lady, I'm serious. The monk always hanging out with you will make many people doubt the money for building the temple" Yang Guangda waved his hand and finally said the decision he had made long ago, "More  In two days, I will take you back to Baoguang Temple and introduce the two queens and princesses to you, okay?" The monk's eyes immediately lit up, but soon dimmed, "Don't tease me, the monk just asks.  As long as I can go back to Baoguang Temple to eat fast, chant sutras and serve the Buddha, and help the poor who are suffering when I have time, I have no thoughts about beauty at all, Namo Amitabha!" As he said this, Baoxiang stood up solemnly and chanted the name of the Buddha!  Put your palms together and recite the Diamond Sutra in front of everyone: "Bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas should subdue their minds in this way."  All living beings, whether they are egg-born, womb-born, wet-born, transformed, have color, colorless, have thoughts, have no thoughts, have no thoughts, or have no thoughts, I will make them all enter Nirvana without any residue.  And the destruction Yang Guang did not feel disgusted after hearing this, but felt refreshed, "Haha, let's forget it for today, another day the young master will go to Baoguang Temple to listen to you recite sutras!" The monk left with a pious look on his face, full of sutras, and Du Mei  Yue curled her lips disdainfully, "Do you really think this flower monk is no longer close to women? Do you think a dog can change to eat shit?" Yang Guang grinned, "Haha, even if a dog can stop eating shit, a monk can't live without a woman!  " Du Meiyue also smiled foolishly, "It seems that you and Monk Hua are the same thing. It's just that Monk has no hair and you have hair. So you can safely put him back? Don't let this Monk pretend to be a follower in front of you and me?  He's like a doormat, but once he leaves the racecourse, it's his world. Aren't you afraid that he will have a bad heart for your beauty and little princess?Although he is wretched and lustful, he has great talents and can be put to great use.  To treat an extraordinary monk, you need to use extraordinary methods. Why do you think I had to send him back personally and introduce the queen and princess to him?  " Du Meiyue's eyes wandered, "I knew you weren't so kind. It's getting late, and we should go to bed, haha." Yang Guang liked the arrival of this moment every day, and immediately smiled, "Well, it's so late every day.  Madam, it¡¯s really time for us to rest, but first we¡¯ll give my husband a foot bath" Du Meiyue cursed her face, but she quickly prepared hot foot washing water and came in, and took off Yang Guang¡¯s shoes herself.  She washed his socks with her own hands, and also gave him a foot massage, because no one knew the acupuncture points of the human body better than she did. Yang Guang took his green little hands sticky and studied them non-stop, "Women who practice martial arts usually use their hands."  You have big feet and rough hands and feet, especially your hands are covered with calluses, but with such great skills, how come your little hands are still so smooth, delicate and alluring?  Haha." As he spoke, he stroked her lovingly, which made the boss's wife blush and her heart beat. "You're a disciple, you've known all these messes all day long, and they're not promising at first glance!  " Yang Guangcai is not afraid of her teasing. The older he gets, the more he likes Du Meiyue's savage appearance. Is he born with a masochistic tendency? Or has he abused too many people in his later life and traveled back to time to use women to abuse him? "But you don't need a monk.  Can I really help you disguise yourself?  " Du Meiyue raised her head and rolled her eyes, "Do you think my aunt will kill someone by tapping her acupoints?  My aunt knows a lot of things!  " Yang Guang nodded excitedly as soon as he heard this, "Okay, okay, I know you can do it, then you can disguise yourself as Su Daji tonight and accompany the young master to sleep. Hehe, tomorrow night it will be Diao Chan, and the night after tomorrow it will be Wang Zhaojun" He said  I was almost excited to say that the day after tomorrow is Yang Yuhuan, Yang Yuhuan is not born yet, it is a bit early for him to say this! 4 more explosions, please collect, flowers, VIPs, haha, I only have 30 fans now, I hope everyone will appreciate it.  1 yuan, and then our fan list will grow, haha.

 Text Chapter 124 The female snitch picks flowers (5 more flowers, please)

    Du Meiyue was born to be a wonderful person. Originally, she would not be polite to Yang Guang when he was in such a hurry to seek death, but she was not the same. Instead, she smiled even more seductively.  "Really? If you like that slave, how about I change you into a beautiful girl in one night? One day you are pure, one day innocent, one day compassionate, one day hot, one day wanton, one day lowly, one day noble, is that good?"  Yang Guang's bones were numb, let alone enjoying it so much. Just listening to it was unbearable. Du Meiyue was really a natural beauty. Coupled with her changeable personality and mysterious life experience, she couldn't stand it.  His martial arts skills are so exciting and shocking!  He almost drooled into the footbath.  "Xiao Meimei, hehe, you are really my caring little treasure. Don't worry, Master, I will do my best to give you the main house. Hehe, let's go to Su Daji today, okay?" Du Meiyue nodded shyly.  , after wiping his feet, he went back to his cubicle to get ready. Yang Guang was sitting on the big bed here, and every pore in his body was excited.  I was so looking forward to it, and I was looking forward to the fact that he did not speak to say that he directly began to promise the place where the house was unable to reach at all.  Yang Guang, who has always been rational, has completely forgotten about Empress Xiao, Zhang Lihua, the little princess and the beauty. He is now proud of his life and wants to enjoy it to the fullest. Don't let the golden bottle stand against the moon.  He even impatiently stripped himself naked and got into the quilt in advance to wait, waiting for the appearance of Su Daji, the most charming vixen in the world who brought disaster to the country and the people, hehe!  It¡¯s so cool!  And Du Meiyue seemed to understand his urgent mood at the moment, and did not let him wait long, but It seemed that what came out was not Su Daji, the number one vixen in the world, but but a short  A female thief wearing a tight night clothes and a black scarf covering her face!  Yang Guang was startled. If the person who came out was not dressed in black from head to toe, he would have thought that the deadly black hawk was chasing him and wanted to kill him!  "Whatare you going to do? Are you going out to kill people?" Yang Guang sat upright around the big quilt and asked feeling uncertain.  The female thief in black immediately let out a wanton laugh, "Hey, whose young master is this? He's so handsome! Well, I'm lucky for the heroine tonight, I can try something new!"  With his hands approaching the bed, Yang Guang was so frightened that he immediately shrank back to the corner, "What are you doing? What are you going to do? Master, I am the second son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty. I am highly skilled in martial arts. Don't come here to seek death!" The female thief in black doesn't care who he is.  A hungry tiger had already thrown Yang Guang into the corner together with the quilt. Yang Guang shouted in fright, "Old man, help someone help" But the female thief in black didn't care and raised two sticks.  Just as his fingers were about to click, Yang Guang immediately gave up all resistance and looked at her with a very aggrieved look, "Xia Xia, please forgive me, Xia Xia, please forgive me. Master, I will obey you without any resistance at all!" The female thief in black was very satisfied.  He nodded, "Well, that's pretty much it. So what are you waiting for? Quickly lift the quilt and let the heroine see how she is in shape and whether her weapons are ready. I have a very high vision for the heroine!" Yang Guang had no choice but to  She reluctantly lifted the quilt Then the heroine's eyes widened, and she immediately rushed forward desperately "Here, help me" "Help" Miserable cries kept coming!  In the next room, Xiao Heizi had jumped up from the bed with a sound. He was barefoot and wearing big pants. He grabbed the hand knife on the wall and was about to rush out. At the same time, the horse breeder grabbed the red tassel gun in almost the same reaction as him. The two looked at each other.  He will break down the door and rush to save people at a glance!  The big black cat suddenly sat up and gathered around the quilt to eavesdrop with great enjoyment. The monk opened his mouth and scolded, "What are you doing? Come back and have a good sleep. It's none of your business!"  The dead monk has no time to talk nonsense with you. The master is in danger. Big Black Cat, why are you still standing there and not copying the guy to save people? Apart from the dead monk here, you are the only one with good martial arts. Do you want to die without saving him? " Big Black Cat?  He waved his hand impatiently, "What are you arguing about? You two have never seen me, so you don't understand. This is not calling for help. The master doesn't know how to enjoy it!"  The horse breeder with the red tassel gun in his hand asked, "What do you think?" The horse breeder was not only good at raising horses, but he also couldn't get enough to eat, and he was even more stubborn, so he said very firmly, "I think someone is going to kill the master!"  The already upset and tormented monk couldn't bear it any longer. He jumped out of bed and kicked the two guys with both feet. He kicked them directly to the bed with great force and precision.Got it!  "If you have never been to a brothel or had a woman, don't worry about it. If you rush in with your dick now, I can guarantee that the second young master will smash both of your heads with one punch! Don't you understand that a man has sex with a woman? A man and a woman are having sex.  Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not strange to make any kind of noise when you¡¯re doing something?¡± ¡°Oh, bear with it, I¡¯m afraid there will be more and more of these noises in the future. Today it¡¯s the second young master calling for help, but tomorrow it will be the boss¡¯s turn. Alas pitiful  The boss¡¯s wife was ruined like this¡± ¡°The big black cat is from here. He has had the experience of going to the brothel to pick up women, so he understands what¡¯s going on when he hears it. Every night in the brothel, he hears how many men and women shout.  Help, even though he only glanced at it for one night!  But this night was the most valuable experience in his life so far.  It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t stand the monk belittling his master like this!  "Okay, dead monk, I think you are born to be a bitch, and you haven't been beaten enough. Although the boss lady is good, she is not worthy of a fairy-like master! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful to tell the boss lady tomorrow!" Dahei  Cat turns out to be a good student who can complain!  ??Then the monk can still bear it?  The monk was worried that he had nowhere to vent his grievances, dissatisfaction and suffering, so he flew over and directly beat the big black cat into the sea. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead!  But one thing is, whether he hits someone in the face or not is not because he is a good person, but because if he hits someone in the face, the big black cat will not be able to lead the horse tomorrow, and he will definitely be unlucky!  5 updates, 5 updates, nickname, nickname, this one is so fierce, everyone collect it and throw it away, the more the better, the little god is not greedy for money, hehe!

 Text Chapter 125 The real person does not show his face (6 more updates please collect)

    This was not the first time that the big black cat had been beaten. He had been beaten almost every day before, or he had been beaten by almost every big restaurant owner in the imperial city, but he didn't care at all and just thought it was a tickle!  But now he never wants to be captured without any help. He can withstand the strength of a bull with one hand, and he doesn't believe that he can't defeat a monk who is not tall and powerful.  That's why he spoke provocatively, but he didn't expect that people can't be judged by their appearance. When he couldn't fight back against the perverted monk's fists and kicks, he returned to the original posture of being beaten, with his limbs curled up in a ball.  Protect your head and heart, and leave the rest as you wish!  So the monk had a great time playing, very happy!  The little Heizi and the horse breeder watching next to him gulped and said to themselves, Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, the monk was beating a big black cat. He has nine lives and is thick-skinned and not afraid of being beaten. If it were them, it would be the monk.  A fat beating?  Even if he doesn't die, he will only have half a life left. He will definitely be disabled for the rest of his life. But after being beaten, the big black cat habitually patted the dust on his body like a normal person, curled his lips, and said to the panting monk, "Is the beating done?" Monk  Nodding, he had actually been beaten for almost half an hour. He couldn't kill him, he was just trying to relieve his hatred and vent his anger. At the same time, he didn't have to listen to the second young master's words that made him want to commit suicide!  "After the fight this time, it won't be so easy for you to pass next time. So, big black cat, be more honest in front of the monk in the future, so as not to let the monk directly beat you to a disability due to the heavy hand of the monk!" The Big Black Cat event is almost over.  With his broken arms and legs, he actually wanted to save face and suffer, but refused to ask for mercy. The monk's fists and kicks were not generally powerful. Although it was not visible on the surface, Huan Heimao, who was the direct victim, suffered deeply from it.  , he even felt for a time that he was going to die, that he was definitely going to die, and that his heart, liver, and lungs would soon be beaten out by this dead monk!  Fortunately, fortunately, the monk was merciful, so after he stood up, instead of blaming him, he felt a little grateful. He casually picked up a jar of sorghum wine and said, "Then let's have a drink with the big black cat. Anyway, the master and the landlady don't know  How long will it last? You can still sleep when you're drunk, but it's fucking torture when you're sober!" The monk quite agreed with this, so the two of them immediately started fucking each other!  Both Xiao Heizi and Yang Ma were kicked on the buttocks, but after seeing what happened to the big black cat, they felt that it didn't hurt at all, and they were both 100% virgins, so they were very concerned about their master's miserable and painful words.  There is no special feeling about the special cry for help.  The horse breeder asked Xiao Heizi with some confusion, "Xiao Heizi, why do you think the master is screaming so miserably? Is it because the boss lady is on top of him?" Xiao Heizi pretended to understand and nodded, "Well,  The sound was very muffled, as if he was being squeezed under him, and he was huddled in the corner! Oh, who said it was good to have a woman? Poor master, let¡¯s get up early tomorrow morning and make soy beef for the master. I heard the old man say that.  Eating something can also replenish yang, and you still have strength!¡± The horse breeder agreed very much, so the two of them put down the hand knife and red tassel gun, got into the quilt and went to sleep again.  It was not easy for them to fall asleep.  Xiao Heizi stared at the horse's red-tassel gun in the dark and smiled maliciously, "Haha, horse-raiser, is your red-tassel gun inherited from your ancestors? I heard that others use dog-beating sticks when begging for food, but you use the red-tassel gun.  Is it true that I was beaten and starved for this?" Yangma's face was full of pride, "Shh, keep your voice down, do you think I just picked up this red tassel gun on the roadside?  It is an heirloom that has been passed down from generation to generation in our old Zhang family. Even if the family is ruined and becomes a beggar, you think all my ancestors are horse breeders? No, in fact, my ancestors also served as deputy generals and were even good at marshaling with a red tassel gun.  Everyone admires him." Xiao Heizi was stunned by him. "So you know how to use a gun? How come I've never seen you use it before? How can you tolerate being bullied so badly by a monk?  Ma'er still had a proud look on his face, and moved closer to Xiao Heizi, his voice lowered, "Shh, keep your voice down, keep your voice down, this is what I call a real person who doesn't show his face. If he shows his face, he won't show his real face. Besides, I have peerless marksmanship."  It's for killing enemies in battle, not for fighting with monks. If you really want to fight, use the ancestral Zhang family's marksmanship. If you die, you won't be able to see your ancestors!" Xiao Heizi gritted his teeth and looked up at the two men.  This guy who was having a good time drinking looked down at the horse breeder with an inscrutable face, and then smiled, "Go ahead, just brag with me. If you can, get up now and beat the monk's fart until he urinates all over it."  If you are looking for teeth on the ground, then I believe what you said is true" But the horse breeder turned around and covered himself with a quilt and was silent, as if he didn't hear what Xiao Heizi was saying at all.  Xiao Heizi also curled his lips and covered the quilt tighter. The wind outside was a bit strong, and he thought to himself, he is really bragging, hum!  &nbsp;But those who raise horses are thinking, hum, sooner or later I will let you know the power of raising horses. Maybe the master in this world is the one with the sharpest eyesight who can see the thousand-mile horse like me, Zhang Hu.  The two of them had been fighting hand-to-hand for half an hour in another thatched hut, and now they were contentedly leaning against the corner to catch their breath.  "Huhhuh today I am a female snitch picking flowers, but tomorrow I will not be an ugly girl without salt, right?" Yang Guang asked with satisfaction and guilt.  "Huh I can't tell, it depends on my mood. Maybe tomorrow I'll still have a female head catcher who likes to beat prisoners with a whip. I always feel that the identity of a heroine and a female head catcher is more suitable for me" Du Meiyue gasped.  A very straightforward response.  Yang Guang started to cough loudly, "Cough cough, cough cough. It's okay for such a character to appear once in a while. In fact, as a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it's better to be gentle, haha." Du Meiyue suddenly sat down wrapped in quilt  He straightened up and said, "Really? But the more men bully them, the more likely they are to be bullied. Wouldn't women be unlucky for the rest of their lives?" Yang Guang was surprised. How come the concept of women's liberation in Zhou Dynasty is so advanced?  Isn't she going to make trouble for herself?  He can still tolerate having a savage girlfriend occasionally, but if she starts to manage her man like his old lady Dugu, that's absolutely unacceptable!  So he also sat up straight and said, "Young master is thirsty, go and get a cup of hot tea!" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, then without saying anything else she immediately put on her clothes and went to the ground to make hot tea.  I kept blowing it with my bright red mouth for fear of burning the young master.  Yang Guang felt a huge sense of satisfaction in his heart. Let's just say that it takes at least a thousand years for some things to change. No matter how brutal and domineering Du Meiyue is, she will still serve him obediently!  After taking the tea and taking a few sips happily, "My feet are a little sore" Du Meiyue immediately climbed onto the bed and moved over to massage his feet. Yang Guang was still not satisfied and said, "My head hurts" Du Meiyue immediately  He came over to massage his temples and asked, "Is this okay? Is it a bit heavy?" But Yang Guang carelessly fell asleep leaning on the mountain 6 more updates, please collect.  , please flowers, distinguished guests, haha, the next step will be more exciting, a bloody horse!

 Text Chapter 126 The Bloody BMW (7 more updates, please collect)

    The sweat horse is also called the Akhal Tekin horse. This horse is produced in the Ahal oasis between the Kopet Mountains and the Karakum Desert in Turkmenistan. It is one of the oldest and mysterious horse breeds in the world. It once accompanied Cao Cao.  , Genghis Khan, and Alexander the Great fought on the battlefield, and are known as one of the most spiritual animals, "elf-like gods."  "Historical Records" records that Zhang Qian went out to the Western Regions and returned and said: "There are many good horses in the Western Regions, and the horses sweat blood." Therefore, in China, this kind of horse has been mysteriously called "Breathed Horse" for two thousand years.  "Historical Records" also records that Dawan, a country in the Western Regions, "has many good horses, and the horses sweat blood, so they are born with horses."  It means that the ancestor of this sweaty horse is the son of Tianma.  It is said that there are high mountains in the country of Dawan, and there are Pegasus horses on the mountains, which cannot be reached by human power.  So the Dawan people placed the five-color mare at the foot of the mountain. The five-color mare intersected with the Tianma, and the foal she gave birth to was the sweat-blooded horse. Therefore, the sweat-blooded horse was also called Tianmazi.  In order to obtain this legendary magical BMW, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty even directly launched a war against Dawan.  Only at the foot of Dawan City, the Han army encountered fierce resistance and continued to attack for more than 40 days.  In the end, the Dawan nobles killed the Dawan king Wuwu and sued the Han army for peace, and the Han army won.  The Han army selected dozens of good horses, and appointed the pro-Han Dawan general Mecha as king, and then formed an alliance and returned.  This was actually a failed war. When Li Guangli's Han army returned to Yumen Pass, there were only more than 10,000 people left.  "In this war to obtain the bloody horses, "50,000 troops were lost, hundreds of millions were spent, and after four years of hard work, I can only get thirty horses."  But since he forced Dayuan to make an alliance under the city and retrieved dozens of bloody horses, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty considered it an unprecedented victory.  Regardless of whether it was cost-effective or not, Li Guangli finally fulfilled Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty's wish.  What's more, during the "triumphal" return east, the small countries along the way were frightened by the military power of the Han army. They ate pots of pulp and welcomed the king's army in the suburbs. They rushed to send their children to carry the treasures and treasures to follow the army eastward as pledges to the Han Dynasty.  Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was very happy and granted Li Guangli the title of Marquis of Haixi, with eight households in the city.  When Wei Qing and Huo Qubing swept across the Xiongnu, they received no more than this amount of rewards.  At this moment, General Yang Suyang, who was in his prime of life and had a face as beautiful as a crown jewel, was riding majestically on a black sweat-blooded BMW from a distance. The horse was stepping on the flying snow, and the clatter of hoofs was smooth and strong.  Even Yang Guang, who had no experience with horses, couldn't help but marvel.  "Master, this is Pegasus, the best horse in the world. This kind of horse comes from an exotic land. It has a plump and graceful body, a thin head and a tall neck, slender limbs, thin skin and fine hair. It has a light and elegant pace, a slender and graceful body, and is complemented by a curved and high body.  The neck outlines its perfect body shape. " "More importantly, this horse is not only extremely handsome but also very fast. It is not difficult for a good sweat horse to travel for a thousand days and eight hundred nights, and it has excellent endurance.  Even if you are walking in a dry desert, you only need to drink water once a day, and a little water can lead the lost owner out of the desert! " "And the Pegasus under Yang Jianjun's crotch is completely black, and there is not a single hair on it.  It shines so brightly in the sun that you can't even close your eyes. Okay, it's really good. Such a sweaty horse is really rare to see in a hundred years! Master, I boldly suggest that you must find a way to get this Pegasus.  Even if he exchanges it for the 20 horses from the Western Regions that he promised before, he will definitely make a profit. Well, that's great. Such a guy won't exchange for the thirty or fifty beauties who raise horses! " Before Yang Guang could ask, the horses were raised!  His eyes were green, he was drooling and he was dancing around. It seemed that if he could, he would rush forward and kill Yang Su to death, and then lead the horse away. He could easily risk his life for a peerless horse.  Yang Guang calmed down after seeing his extremely excited look, and couldn't help but recall a conversation he had with Yang Jian some time ago.  "Father, when I go to General Yang to choose horses in the future, should I choose a few at random or pick them up specially?" Yang Guang asked for instructions very humbly.  Yang Jian's eyes immediately lit up. Yang Guang even saw Yang Jian so excited for the first time since time travel. "Of course you have to choose the best one. If you can bring Yang Su's unparalleled black dragon, that would be a great thing."  ! Yang Su is a rare general, but he is even more famous for raising horses. Looking at the territory of Dazhou, no one can match him! It's just that he values ??that black dragon more than his own life, so there is no way he can give it to you!  " Thinking about it, Yang Guang, whose head was basically petrified, told the horse breeder, "Remember, this horse is called Black Dragon. Yang Su regards it as a treasure and would rather give away his concubine than let outsiders touch the Black Dragon.  "Excuse me, is there any way for the young master to get it?" When the horse breeder heard that the master really wanted to get this unique horse with blood, he immediately rubbed his hands excitedly and gave an unusual and lewd smile.  "Hehe, if the master really wants this, then be optimistic about it. Master, have you ever heard that there is a kind of horse breeder in the world called Bole? And among Bole, there is also a kind of person called Ma Yan?""You are so incompetent, you really have a horse eye. Any horse will follow me obediently if I am left alone for half an hour" Yang Guang also smiled obscenely after hearing this, "Half an hour, right?"  Hehe, it¡¯s settled, young master, I really saw you right, hehe.¡± At this moment, Yang Su had reined in his horse and stopped in front of everyone. Yang Guang brought four young men in Tsing Yi, but these four young men in Tsing Yi were different in height, fat and thin.  They were different. Only one of them looked gentle and quiet, with a fair complexion and pleasing to the eye. The other three were simply crooked, especially the one with the triangular eyes that kept drooling at the black dragon. Yang Guang quickly took the initiative to clasp his fists and step forward.  "Uncle Shi, haha, my nephew has come to choose a horse as promised!  " Yang Su turned over and dismounted very gracefully, and raised his hand slightly to return the gift, "Amo, no gifts, no gifts, they are all from my family. I have been waiting for you for several days, haha." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to caress the black dragon's satin face lovingly.  Normally at this time, everyone would open their mouths in surprise and come forward to admire, and the bolder ones with higher rankings would definitely ask to ride for a ride in person. But Yang Guang frowned, "Huh?"  Shibo, I have long heard from my father that the horses you raise in the Great Zhou Kingdom are unparalleled in the world, but the horse in front of you seems to be nothing but beautiful, haha.  ¡± Although the number of collections is not enough, the little god still explodes, 7 more bursts, more and more exciting. If you haven¡¯t collected it, please collect it. If you are rich, just add it as much as possible. The little god is here for the first time and it depends on everyone¡¯s support. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 127 Suddenly Falling in Love with a Horse (Exploding for Acceptance)

    Yang Suzheng was happily waiting for Yang Guang's unique praise, and maybe he could compose a poem for his black dragon on the spot. However, he didn't expect that this second young master, who was originally very smart and discerning, was dumbfounded because he was horse-blind and didn't understand him at all.  He doesn't even know how to use horses, but this is unlikely. Although the war horses in the Duke of Sui's palace are not as numerous as the ones he has here, none of them can compare to the black dragon, but Yang Guang's vision is not so bad, right?  Is there something going on here?  So although he was a little disappointed and unhappy in his heart, he was still polite on the surface, "Haha, this is natural. Although I usually like to raise horses, how can there be a shortage of good horses in the Duke of Sui's house?" His words were completely true.  What I said to Yang Jian was for Yang Guang to hear. That means you are not so blind, but don¡¯t even think about swaying my Black Dragon. I won¡¯t let you go no matter what!  But Yang Guang was ignorant to death, "Shibo laughed, this horse running from a distance is indeed handsome and elegant, but my nephew's eyes are blind and he really can't see anything clever. Maybe Shibo doesn't know something, Amo has never been there since he was a child.  He fell off a horse before, so he still doesn¡¯t like strong horses. He likes gentle and obedient horses. This horse looks very arrogant at first sight, haha.¡± Yang Su was stunned, and couldn¡¯t figure out what the fuss was about.  out?  He wouldn't believe it if Yang Guang refused to ride a horse, because his heroic feat of flying a horse to save the queen on Chang'an Street had already spread throughout the streets. How could he believe that he actually didn't dare to ride a horse?  "It's just that my father mentioned to Amo that Shibo had an unparalleled horse named Black Dragon. He asked Amo to see it and learn from Shibo no matter what. Shibo wouldn't let Amo do it.  Are you knowledgeable? "As the saying goes, don't hit anyone with a smile. Yang Guang is pretending to be stupid, but he is polite and polite, bows three times, and has a humble and warm smile on his face. Although Yang Su clearly knows that the second son of the Yang family has no  It was a good idea, but it still had to be explained quite awkwardly.  "Haha, Amo is joking. It's all the compliments of the Duke of Sui. But this horse is the black dragon. I think you have a young man who seems to know the art of horse-reading" That means you really don't understand or you can just pretend, look back.  Just ask the experts. Yang Guang was stunned, but then waved his hand, "Shibo is joking, I don't have any servants who know horses. They know how to lead horses. But is this really the legendary horse?"  The black dragon that travels a thousand days and eight hundred nights? " Yang Guang is very good at playing the role. The little black cat, the big black cat, and the horse breeder who cooperates with him in the double act are all good, and they can hold it back, but the white-faced one  But the handsome young man really couldn't bear it anymore. He could only turn his head away silently, pretending to be uncomfortable, and covered his mouth with his hand!  I thought to myself, this dandy young master really dares to take advantage of someone. He wants to steal someone's life for the first time he comes to visit. I want to see what scheming he has up his sleeve and whether he can succeed. It will be funny if he comes back in vain.  Laugh at him, giggle!  Yang Guang can¡¯t care about so much here. He knows that this matter is difficult and unreliable, but who made him fall in love with the black dragon at first sight?  After he traveled through time, he didn't want anything in particular except the most beautiful queen, the young princess, the charming boss lady, but today when he first saw the black dragon galloping in the distance, his heartbeat quickened, his face became hot, and he couldn't help clenching his fists.  He immediately understood why the horse breeder had become demented!  This thing is really good, really good. Although Yang Su rides it, it is definitely not a waste, and it is definitely a good horse and a good general. But if he can't get rid of the black dragon today, he believes that he will have insomnia every night.  Yang Guang looked surprised, but he was still very polite and immediately apologized, "Oh, look at my elm head, I have no eyesight. I can't tell the difference between such a unique BMW horse standing in front of me!" "You guys!  If you don't take a few steps back, don't scare the black dragon, otherwise it won't be enough to look at your heads!" Upon hearing this, the four boys, who were tall, short, fat and thin, immediately backed away in fear, and almost left the racecourse directly!  There was a fence, but there were actually three people moving backwards. The horse breeder just quietly pushed behind Yang Guang, found an excellent angle, and started to make eye contact with the black dragon.  Yang Su naturally did not discover this detail, because he had always been too confident in his horse-raising skills, and even more confident in his precious Black Dragon. He was confident that the Black Dragon could not leave with anyone except him, let alone voluntarily.  Even holding a knife to his neck won't do!  It¡¯s just that he was speechless at Yang Guang¡¯s exaggerated performance and could only smile lightly.  "Haha, Amo is serious. Although this black dragon is a beast, he is not an ordinary beast. He has become spiritual after spending time with me day and night. Even if he is placed thousands of miles away, he will come back to me immediately, haha  " Yang Su said while caressing him lovingly.? Mane, and something strange happened, Black Dragon's eyes never left Yang Guang in front of him. His eyes were quite meaningful, as if he was also conquered by the second young master's beauty and romance!  Yang Su was also shocked, how could this be possible?  Yang Guang smiled, and began to approach slowly and cautiously. He asked in a surprised voice, "Uncle Shi, is this black dragon a mare?" Yang Su was stunned and subconsciously responded, "Really, usually the female among the sweaty horses is  A horse's endurance is always much better than that of a stallion!" After saying that, he realized that not only did Black Dragon's eyes look wrong today, but Yang Guang's eyes also began to look wrong. At this moment, Yang Guang cautiously made a request, "Uncle Shi,  Amo knows that the black dragon is your darling. Amo¡¯s eyesight is so stupid that he didn¡¯t realize how good this black dragon is until now, especially those big eyes that are brighter than any of my slaves. Can Amo touch her a little bit?  Su naturally would not refuse. Although he felt something strange, he patted Heilong's forehead generously and said, "Heilong, come on, let's get to know each other. This is Yang Guang, the second young master of the Yang family, who I told you, haha  " He actually regarded the Black Dragon as his confidant. His eyes, movements, and gestures made it impossible to imagine how he charged into battle and killed people without blinking an eye!  Yang Guang immediately reached out his hand excitedly, but finally gave up, "Forget it, forget it, it's enough that Amo was lucky enough to see the black dragon today, why do you still want to touch it with greed? No, no  Okay, Shibo, make atonement!" He was clearly trying to retreat. The more he said this, the more generous Yang Su had to be. He directly reached out and handed the reins in his hand to Yang Guang, "Amo!  What are you talking about? No matter how precious the black dragon is, it is still just a horse. Besides, how can a war horse with a pure bloodline that travels thousands of miles be afraid of being touched and ridden? I think you really see how good the black dragon is. Go up first.  Let's ride around the racecourse before talking!" Yang Guang was proud, but he kept saying modestly, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"  Besides, Amo is still a little afraid of riding a horse, so Amo can just take a look, just take a look!" But Yang Su had already raised his hand to help him onto the horse, and it was too late for Yang Guang to refuse! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, everyone who is waiting, collect and send flowers, let¡¯s rush to the list together, it will continue to explode after a while, go all out!

 Text Chapter 128 Subduing the Black Dragon (Breaking out for collection)

    In fact, Yang Su didn't have his own scheming, because the black dragon would not let anyone ride on it except him. There is a rather mysterious saying in the horse racing world, which is called Tianma recognizing its master, that is, once the bloody horse is recognized,  As a person's master, his partner will accompany him throughout his life. Even if his master dies in battle, he will not leave and carry his master's body back to his hometown of birth.  Then he finds a suitable place to rest, puts his master down, and then doesn¡¯t eat or drink until he dies!  Although living together and dying together is more of a legend, Yang Su was very sure that once Yang Guang rode up, he would be knocked off by the black dragon immediately. When he helped him up, he had already reached out to catch the fallen second young master with both hands.  preparation.  But something strange happened again. The black dragon did not scream wildly as usual when the princes and nobles rode on it. Instead, it stood very obediently and remained motionless. It even turned around and looked at the second young master on its back with an innocent look.  !  In fact, it is not only Yang Su who is strange, Yang Guang is even stranger, because he has heard a lot of legends about the black dragon before coming here. One of them is that Yang Su once publicly said that if anyone but him can tame the black dragon and make it obedient, then he  Willing to give it away!  Although many princes, ministers, generals and nobles were provoked by this, soon no one dared to try again, because all the first ten people who rode the black dragon were thrown off their horses, three had their arms broken and four had their arms broken.  He broke his leg, and even the general broke his waist. So from then on, the Black Dragon became even more famous, and almost no one relied on their high position and power to ask for a horse from Yang Su!  But Yang Guang always thought that this was just a trap set by the horse trainer. When someone else rode up, Yang Su must have given the black dragon the signal to go crazy. But when he rode up, Yang Su next to him didn't make any command signals, nor did he blow the signal.  He whistled three long and two short, and looked like he had his arms outstretched, ready to fall off the horse at any time.  But, it¡¯s strange, is this really the one-of-a-kind black dragon?  Why is he so honest and well-behaved, just like an obedient little kitten.  So he smiled again, and he smiled brightly, "Haha, this black dragon looks arrogant but is actually quite gentle, right? Shibo?" Only then did Yang Su know that something was wrong. Either Yang Guang had a problem or that person refused to retreat.  There was something wrong with the triangular-eyed servant, so his eagle eyes immediately shot at the horse breeder directly opposite!  But that¡¯s not right, because Yang Ma¡¯s expression was equally astonished, as if he couldn¡¯t imagine that such a thing would happen. He was also questioning, observing, and surprised!  So the problem lies with Yang Guang?  Could it be that Yang Guang's horse selection today was a lie and he was just running for his own black dragon?  Did Yang Guang find a demon to bewitch the black dragon before he came?  But what kind of demon has such great ability?  Although the black dragon is not an ancient mythical beast, it is definitely the best dragon among horses. Just now, everything was acting normal. What on earth is going on?  If you want to prove that the black dragon has been poisoned, there are two ways. First, try another person. If the black dragon still stands obediently, it means someone has tampered with it.  Another thing is to let the Black Dragon run and take Yang Guang to really run. If the Black Dragon can still ride on the snow as fast as lightning and live like a dragon and lively tiger as usual, then there will be no problem. If the Black Dragon is sluggish and unable to run at all, then it will be another problem.  The first method of substituting people up was a bit difficult, but the second method of letting the black dragon run was a matter of course, so he patted the black dragon's butt and said, "Amo, don't take it lightly. Several people who fell from the black dragon's back were  He was seriously injured, and he ran like a gust of wind. Anyone who has never run on her will never experience that magical speed. And once he starts running, no one can control him, and no one can help you!  , haha." "If Yang Su becomes a general again, Yang Guang will either come down obediently and give in, or he will be competitive and run away, but no matter which way Yang Su still believes that he will have the last laugh, if he really finds out that Yang Guang's child is actually right  His sweetheart has done something behind his back, and he will never let it go!  Yang Su is also in his prime, and he is definitely a very bloody man. It is more unacceptable for him to have someone fuck with his black dragon than with his wife and concubine!  How could Yang Guang be controlled by him?  Although he was considered an absolute master in later generations, he could not ride a horse. This is normal. What kind of army would train to ride a horse in the 21st century?  He joins the most mysterious, powerful and ace shadow force in China. Isn't he a female mounted policeman who patrols the streets dressed up every day?  But after he time traveled, he learned how to ride a horse without even practicing once. This is just like how he skillfully drove a car away after getting in the car and igniting it in his later life. He has this talent!  So since the black dragon is so well-behaved and so abnormal, why is he still afraid of a bird?  Even if he is facing mountains of swords and seas of fire, he will never lose his place, not to mention that he is already ready for the bullfight at this moment!  His favorite sport is Spanish bullfighting.He firmly believes that no matter how powerful the black dragon is, it will never be crazier than the Spanish mad bull. As long as he completely follows the matador's traditional moves, he has at least a 60% chance of winning, which is already very high for him!  So he laughed loudly, "Haha, as long as Shibo doesn't feel sorry for him, then Amo is gone! Come on" I saw the black dragon, who had been so obedient just now, like a little black cat, immediately his eyes lit up and he hissed, leaping high with his front hooves.  It rose up and then disappeared from everyone's sight like a gust of black wind!  Everyone was shocked!  But Yang Guang on horseback has never been so exciting and comfortable. Even the pleasure brought by this incredible galloping in the wind and snow is no worse than when Du Meiyue served him last night!  As soon as Black Dragon took off, he knew that all his previous worries were unnecessary. Black Dragon would never knock him off his feet. Less than 1,000 meters away, he was almost connected to this sweaty BMW. He even understood what was coming next.  At what angle and speed would the Black Dragon Club be, he would have to adjust his posture and angle accordingly!  It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s so fucking cool, it¡¯s so cool, with this horse, even if you give it a Bugatti Veyron, a Ferrari, or a 911, he won¡¯t even change it!  But the horse under his crotch seems to cost 10 million US dollars in the 21st century!  What I haven¡¯t said yet, the excitement continues to explode, please collect Huahua!

 Text Chapter 129 The powerful minion (3 more chapters please collect)

    Yang Su's heart felt like she was eating a delicious delicacy and suddenly ate a dead mouse. She was so disgusting and nauseated. How could this happen?  What happened to the black dragon?  So he immediately pointed the finger at the horse breeder who was also shocked.  "Did you, a bold slave, do this? Humph, don't think that this general can't see it. You have a horse eye!" Only then did the horse breeder react from the shock and shook his head with all his strength, "Huh? Well, General Yang  You have a good eye, Xiao's family has always had a good eye for horses, and Xiao's family is indeed a horse-eye." Yang Su was furious, "Bold slave, you actually did something to Heilong behind his back. If anything happens to Amo and Heilong, I'll kill him.  Your head is not strong enough to withstand the crime!" Although Yang Su was angry and shocked, he still spoke with authority and integrity. He still put Yang Guang's comfort first!  The horse breeder wrinkled his nose helplessly, "Since General Yang said so, the young man simply opened the skylight and said it clearly. The general's black dragon is unparalleled in the world, even if it is given ten thousand taels of gold and a city, it will not be replaced, and today I saw it  The general is really a great expert. He can see through the little girl's identity at a glance. "But the general should also understand that even if the little girl covets the black dragon, he will have to be alone with her for at least half an hour. But from the beginning to the end.  Now the little one has no direct contact with the black dragon. Even if the little one looks at her, she doesn't even look at the little one. She has no interest in the little one at all, but her eyes are always fixed on my master! " Yang Su felt uneasy, why should he?  Not knowing this, he got angry because he wanted to test him one last time. Now he completely believed that this horse-eyed slave was not lying, and he found that Yang Guang's slaves seemed to have his special temperament along with him.  A little, humble groom was calm when facing him, and his thoughts were clear and neither humble nor arrogant. This meant that he was an inconspicuous slave, but he was the slave of the second young master who was like a god!  He has done nothing wrong and is not afraid of any questioning or suspicion.  Yang Su's anger subsided a little. He didn't even send anyone on horseback to chase him, because although there were countless good horses in his horse farm, none could catch up with the black dragon.  "Dog slave, aren't you worried about your master's safety? Since you are a horse, can't you see that the black dragon is acting strange today?" But the horse breeder is still neither humble nor arrogant, "It's useless to worry a little, if there is still a horse in the racecourse that can chase  General Black Dragon has long since gone after him. Hei Long is indeed unusual today. He is from a humble background and has never seen such a handsome Pegasus. It is simply more shocking than the most beautiful woman in the world. He knows that this Black Dragon has long recognized General.  The master will never leave him for the rest of his life, but what is going on? General, please clarify. I can't think of the reason even if I try" "Just looking at the look in the black dragon's eyes just now, it shouldn't hurt the master.  "It means" He skillfully threw the question back to Yang Su, and he was very humble, so General, don't be as knowledgeable as me. I have done nothing. I am from a low background and have limited vision. I am not as good as the General.  You, the general, if you can't see the real reason for the black dragon's abnormality, then the little one will have no idea even more.  But at this moment, Yang Su's eyes noticed another thing that shocked him. Just at the moment when the black dragon was carrying Yang Guang's trivial matter, the white servant who was standing in the distance suddenly moved. The speed made him move.  Having seen so much of the world, he was also very surprised, and actually chased the black dragon in the direction where it disappeared.  How could Yang Guang have such an expert under his command?  The pony-eyed man in front of him is not tall and has a pockmarked face, but he is by no means an ordinary person. The one behind him is Yang Guang's personal book boy, and the other is a martial artist. His hands are probably very strong, and Bai Jing's Qinggong  To be so handsome and superb, he had to rethink Yang Jian, the second child, and his real purpose of coming here this time!  "Are you all servants of the Duke of Sui?" His expression softened slightly. He knew that it was useless to worry now. The black dragon would not come back until he finished his fun and had a good time. In fact, he was not worried about Yang Guang's riding skills.  Because he had long known that those words were just excuses.  The horse breeder nodded immediately, "Yes, so are the younger ones." The boss's wife had told them that they must be the servants of the Duke of Sui's palace, not the second young master.  This is a rule and a principle, and it must not go wrong.  "What's the name of the white servant, what does he do, and why is he missing?" Yang Su continued to ask.  Although he was not the master of the horse breeders, he was a general of the dynasty and was famous for his great military exploits. When people asked the horse breeder any questions, the horse breeder had to bow his head and answer politely.  After hearing Yang Su's somewhat strange question, the horse breeder subconsciously turned around to check. The proprietress was indeed missing, but they were naturally prepared. "Back to the general, the servant is called Zheng Er. There are many entertainers in the family, but he  ?The skill is very good, so seeing that the master is in danger, he should pursue it, but no matter how fast he is, he will definitely not be able to catch up with the black dragon. He will come back after a while" Yang Su nodded, at least he didn't look like raising a horse.  He was lying, because the expression on his face was natural and there was no change. In order to show his closeness to Yang Guang, he just rode the black dragon over alone, so there was no one else around him until he saw someone riding the black dragon and galloping away in a gust of wind.  Only then did three horsemen who specialized in serving the black dragon rush over in a panic! "General this" Yang Su immediately ordered in a deep voice, "Chen Wu, take these people to the stable to choose horses. There are 20 horses from the Western Regions.  , this is what I promised my nephew Guang'er before!  " His move was quite cruel. He temporarily put aside the abnormal situation of Heilong. Before Yang Guang and Heilong came back, he asked several horse owners to choose the horses first. When Yang Guang came back, he said a few polite words and asked him to lead 20 horses from the Western Regions.  Just leave the war horse. As for the black dragon, naturally it has nothing to do with the selection of horses this time. The horse breeder cannot disobey the general's wishes, so he can only take the remaining Xiao Heizi and Dao with him full of worries and confusion.  Black Cat followed the groom named Chen Wu to the stables to choose horses. When they arrived, they found Yang Su quite interesting. At least it was not difficult to pick out 20 good horses from the dozens of horses from the Western Regions left in the stables!  War horses of this level in the Western Regions are now completely priceless in the Great Zhou Dynasty. No matter how rich you are, you can't buy them. If you hadn't seen the black dragon that is the best among horses before, then there must be horses all over the place at this moment.  Even so, his eyes lit up when he saw dozens of Western BMWs that he had never seen before, and he rubbed his hands together, making Xiao Hei look so obscene.  Zi Zi was a little confused and asked in a low voice behind him, "Horse breeders, apart from being taller and stronger, these horses don't look much better than the ones we ride now" Xiao Hei Zi has seen the world, after all, he is the real second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  The personal book boy, but the horse breeder lowered his voice and whispered in his ear, "Stop talking, any war horse here is more than ten times better than ours. General Yang really spent a lot of money. This horse is nominally given to the master."  Actually, I think the master will not have a few horses left in the end, and most of them will have to be transferred to the Duke of Sui" 3 updates, 4 updates soon, please collect the flowers, and those who are rich can give a small reward, and it will continue to explode in a while, let's  You guys enjoyed it, hehe.

 Text Chapter 130 Tianma Jing (4 updates please collect)

    Xiao Heizi immediately stuck out his tongue and stopped talking. In fact, he had felt it before, but he didn't expect that several war horses were so important. Although he also liked the sweaty horse that was as black as black satin, but it was just  I just like it, and I don¡¯t have such a strong desire to keep it as my own.  He finally understood the meaning after the horse breeder casually pointed it out. Unconsciously, he looked at the horse breeder again and thought, even if the horse breeder doesn't know martial arts and can't use the red tassel spear, he can still look like a horse.  In terms of ability and the way he was neither humble nor overbearing when he faced Yang Su just now, he was considered superior. He asked himself whether he could do better than others.  Chen Wu is naturally also a great expert, and is Yang Su's most trusted subordinate, otherwise he would not have left the black dragon under his care, so the horse breeder is very good at following things and flattering others.  "I would like to ask you a question, are you the famous Xiangma Chen in Manhuang City?" Chen Wu was stunned for a moment, and then his gloomy face finally softened, because if something happened to the black dragon, it would be destruction for them, because the black dragon is the general's  Lifeblood, so seeing the black dragon galloping away happily being ridden by Yang Guang, my heart went cold. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the whole Zhou Dynasty and the number one in the horse world, even Yang Su often consulted him, so in name they are master and servant, but in fact they treat each other as confidants and friends.  Chen Wu is an upright person, and he will definitely repay people who are kind to him.  Therefore, despite his well-known name in the horse racing world, he has been raising horses for Yang Su in Yang Su's horse farm in obscurity.  The most important thing is that he can't live without Heilong now. If Heilong and Yang Su can be regarded as confidantes, then Heilong will never leave him.  Chen Wu stopped and turned around to take a closer look at the horse breeder with triangular eyes and pockmarked face, "Huh? Who is this brother?" He couldn't recall such a famous person in the horse racing world.  The horse breeder quickly clasped his fists and responded, "Little Zhang Hu, I only know a little bit about Xiangma. Chen Wuye, you are the big shot. I didn't expect you to be here. It's a great honor to see you today. Please be kind to me."  Pay homage" The little black cat behind him looked at each other subconsciously, thinking to himself, this horse breeder can't even kick a fart with his three kicks, why is it so abnormal today, and it seems that there is still something wrong with him.  Is it true that the horse breeder really hides the shadow of the young master's behavior?  But this moment is definitely not the time to discuss this matter. In fact, they are still worried about their master who was abducted by the black dragon Gust of Wind, and they don¡¯t know if the proprietress has caught up with him  Chen Wu could no longer hold him up and stretched out his hand to help him up. "Get up. In fact, Chen Wu is just like you. He is his own master. He is just a man who lowers his head and raises his horse. It's just that I am very worried about Heilong now. Heilong suddenly behaves like this  Did something unexpected happen? Brother, we are all horse lovers. Tell me the truth. Did you do something behind your back? You can't harm a unique horse for your own selfish reasons!  With Wu's personality, he shouldn't have asked this question, but instead of being unhappy, the horse breeder admired the man even more, because Chen Wu spent all day with horses and often slept in the stables in order to raise horses.  Not married yet!  Anyone who raises horses like this will admire him from the bottom of his heart.  "Yes, I am also very surprised about this matter. I thought that Mr. Chen Wu knew the whole story. But I can tell you a big story. My master and I are definitely not the kind of villains who are unscrupulous for profit, and they have never done anything to the black dragon.  What kind of despicable means are you using. My master is not that kind of person at all. It¡¯s just that Fifth Master, you didn¡¯t see Heilong¡¯s obedience and the way he looked at my master just now. How can I put it, it¡¯s like a young girl in Huaichun seeing her favorite husband and being infatuated"  Chen Wu really didn't know what happened just now. When the horse breeder said this, he immediately grabbed his arm excitedly.  "Are you serious?" The horse breeder nodded vigorously, "It's absolutely true, especially after the master rides on it, the black dragon's look back is simply mesmerizing. It's a pity that my master may not be able to see it, because he really doesn't understand horses.  !¡± Chen Wu still grabbed his arm, ¡°The second young master of the Yang family is talented in both civil and military affairs and has superb medical skills. He really doesn¡¯t know how to ride horses? Of course you know that the Black Dragon will not let anyone else ride him after he recognizes his master, except the general.  Even if I have a deep relationship with him, why should I be so docile to the second young master of the Yang family? "The horse breeder is also shocked, but a dragon like Heilong is unique.  , there will be no results even if there is no puberty, because there is no stallion here that can match him.  And how could she be so sexually attracted to someone?  Unless the black dragon is a monster or a female monster!  Suddenly the horse breeder slapped his thigh, "Oh, Fifth Master, is this the rare change of ownership of the Tianma that has been said in the "Tianma Sutra" for hundreds of years?" &nbsp; His words were not loud, but they gave Chen Wu a devastating blow. He didn't expect this, but he didn't want to believe it anyway, because if Tianma really changes its owner, then the black dragon will come back soon.  I will recognize the general as my master again, and I will follow the second young master of the Yang family until death.  But, how could this humble servant know the Tianma Sutra?  You must know that even with his status in the Soma world, he only has half of the "Tianma Sutra" that General Yang worked hard to help him find.  So he suppressed the shock in his heart, and immediately pulled the horse breeder into a corner of the stable alone, and asked seriously, "May I ask your name, Mr. Gao? Chen Wu is really blind and ignorant!" The horse breeder quickly returned the gesture with fists in his hands.  , "Fifth Master, please don't do this. This is not a villain. He is just a poor horseman. His family has been ruined and he has become a beggar. If the master had not been kind enough to take him in, he would have froze to death and starved to death in the ruined temple.  I have never read the Tianma Sutra when I was little, but my grandfather told me about it when I was a child. My grandfather has never read the Tianma Sutra. How could a humble family like us have such a magical book? My grandfather also heard about it" Chen Wu.  If the horse breeder doesn't seem to be lying, then you will believe it. Indeed, various rumors and stories about the Tianma Sutra have been circulating for hundreds of years, and the person who wrote this sacred book is Zhang Qianli, who is known as the ancestor of horses!  Is your surname also Zhang?  Is that why Zhang Hu is so secretive that he even refuses to say his last name?  I am afraid that only Zhang Hu himself knows the answer.  As promised, the 4th update will be released soon. If the class has time, the 5th update will be released soon. I will not let everyone down. It¡¯s just that collection is very important for newcomers. I hope everyone will take a few seconds to collect it. Thank you very much.  !

 Text Chapter 131 Tongguan (5 updates please collect)

    The next horse selection work went very smoothly, because raising horses is basically pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. His ability to look at horses is no worse than that of the famous horse figure Chen, but he just keeps a low profile and never pretends to be a bad guy.  That¡¯s all.  Therefore, the 20 horses from the Western Regions he selected were clearly divided into top-grade, medium-top-grade and middle-grade.  As for the poor ones, he didn't even look at them, but the top ones accounted for half of the quantity, reaching 10 horses. Of course, he judged the quantity based entirely on Chen Wu's face.  Of the last 10 horses, 5 were top-grade and 5 were average.  Chen Wu can barely accept this result. Although it is also painful, what hurts him the most now is not the 20 horses but the black dragon that has not come back yet!  And according to the report of the groom who ran back, the black dragon jumped over the fence and ran to the northwest. It seemed that the second young master of the Yang family just held on to the reins and had no control at all!  It was getting dark, and it had been two hours since the black dragon ran out. If calculated according to the black dragon's normal distance, it would have run out hundreds of miles!  The horse breeder had already chosen the horse and was waiting to go, but the master didn't come back. Everyone's faces began to show anxious looks. Even Yang Su felt that something was seriously wrong! ?? Could it be that someone else was not Yang Guang but someone else who attacked Black Dragon?  Could it be that he wanted to use the black dragon to lure him out alone and then harm him?  Yang Guang has been in the limelight recently but has offended many people. Is there someone deliberately seeking revenge?  In fact, Yang Su had already ordered his soldiers to search in the direction where the black dragon disappeared, because even if no one bewitched the black dragon, Yang Guang might be thrown off his horse and injured. It was too cold to rescue him in time.  Fun!  Yang Guang and Heilong didn't come back, and Du Meiyue didn't come back either, but few people paid attention to this fact.  But Yang Su had more things on his mind. The master didn¡¯t come back and the slave he went out to look for didn¡¯t come back either. This at least shows that this slave is loyal and dedicated. With such a slave under Yang Guang, people really don¡¯t dare to look down on him.  The remaining three continued to complete their tasks with calm expressions, and did not show any anxiety. This shows that firstly, they have confidence in their master, and secondly, they have confidence in the companions who went out to find the master.  Especially this horse breeder, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so well-hidden. Although he didn¡¯t admit it himself, Chen Wu told him that this person was probably a descendant of Zhang Qianli, the ancestor of Xiangma!  At this moment, Yang Guang's situation is far more dangerous than they imagined. First, if the black dragon suddenly goes wild, there is no way he can jump off the horse. At most, he will only scratch his skin.  Secondly, if Du Meiyue could catch up with him, all problems would be solved. But the problem is that as soon as the black dragon jumped out of the racecourse, he rushed forward as if he was going crazy. Even if Du Meiyue was a god, he wouldn't be able to catch up!  Although the black dragon did not have a tachometer or a kilometer, Yang Guang judged based on the sound of the wind in his ears, the pain of the snowflakes hitting his face from the horse's hooves, and the rapid retreat of the surrounding villages with dead trees, that the speed was at least 100 or more, and his brain  Later generations have an impressive memory of the speed of the sweaty BMW.  The fastest time a horse can run 1,000 meters on flat ground is 1 minute and 7 seconds. This concept means that it only takes 6.7 seconds to run 100 meters. This data is faster than some so-called performance cars with small steel cannons!  So Du Meiyue couldn't catch up with him at all. Du Meiyue couldn't catch up with the black dragon and kept rushing forward without any hesitation. Yang Guang thought that she would be strong enough for half an hour at most, otherwise he would be worried about his balls.  Will be shattered!  But half an hour later, he finally understood why this horse was so awesome and why it was called a sweaty horse. It was because he could actually keep moving at a constant speed of 80 to 100 kilometers per hour. Half an hour was now an hour, and he didn't even have any pause or pause.  Slowing down, Yang Guang really saw that the sweat oozing out from all over her body was actually blood red, bright red, which was a little exciting and shocking!  And he tried almost every method to make her stop, but all failed. The horse seemed to be suffering from mad cow disease, and the only faith left was to rush forward!  Time was short and Yang Guang himself was sweating profusely. His head was actually steaming in the cold winter, but his face was stinging like flying knives from flying knives.  He couldn¡¯t help but curse: You beast, are you going to elope with the young master?  Or rush to reincarnate?  Grandma, but the young master likes you. If you are a beauty, the young master will definitely marry you as his concubine!  But your endurance is too strong, you will kill the young master in one night!  Heilong couldn't hear anything or understand anything. In the end, Yang Guang didn't know where he was. He just thought in his heart that it was a good thing Du Meiyue had broken his virginity, otherwise he would be raped now.  It has become eight hundred petals, let alone having sex with women, it is even difficult to pee!  "Heilong, Heilong, are you going to take the young master to??Ah, you won't keep running yourself to death and knocking the young master to death!  " After trying various methods to rein in the reins to no avail, Yang Guang actually kept trying to escape by vaulting, but the first step was really difficult. What if he broke his arms and legs in the ice and snow? What if he got a concussion and became a vegetative state or dementia?  What to do? Secondly, the crazier the black dragon is, the faster he runs. The more he likes this guy. He is really reluctant to pull out the dagger from his waist and kill her directly! Thirdly, he is very curious!  , what on earth is Black Dragon going to do? Where is he going to take him? He is naturally daring and unafraid of death. The more dangerous and exciting places he wants to visit, the more he wants to see them! So until the sun starts to set, he is still sitting on the horse in a miserable state  ¡­ He roughly estimated that he had traveled at least more than 300 miles, because he seemed to have seen the boundary stone of Tongguan just now! Grandma, he was just dressed up and took a few slaves to the Yang Su Racecourse to choose horses.  I was thinking of taking advantage of it, but in the blink of an eye, I was taken to Tongguan by a drugged sweat horse? God, you are not so playful! What on earth do you want to do?  The little god will still explode and always satisfy everyone. If you like it, just collect it and give it a few flowers. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 132: Trapped in a pack of wild wolves (6 updates please collect)

    Tongguan is located in the eastern part of the Guanzhong Plain, at the strategic location of the three provinces of Qin, Shanxi, and Henan. The situation in Tongguan is very dangerous, with the Qinling Mountains to the south.  There is the Forbidden Valley in the southeast, and there are 12 connected cities in the south of the valley; in the north, there are Wei and Luo Rivers that meet the Yellow River and hug the pass down, and in the west they are close to Huayue.  The surrounding mountains are surrounded by mountains and peaks, with deep valleys and cliffs. The mountains are high and the road is narrow. There is a narrow trail in the middle, which can only accommodate one car and one horse.  In the past, people often compared the seriousness of the situation here with "the thin road is dangerous and the apes compete" and "the human road ends at Tongguan Pass".  After Du Fu's travels, he also wrote a poem: "My father-in-law looks at important places, he is narrow enough to accommodate a bicycle, he works hard and long, and he only needs one husband for eternity."  Tongguan is named after water.  "Shui Jing Zhu" records: "The river flows through Tongjiguan Mountain in the south of the pass, so it is called Tongguan." The waves in Tongguan are fierce, so the name Tongguan Pass is also called Chongguan Pass.  The ancient Tongguan Pass ranks second among the top ten famous passes in China and has a long history and culture.  It is far away from Hangu Pass at the east entrance of the Xiaohan Ancient Road, and guards the west entrance of this ancient road.  Historically, it was also called Taolin Sai because it guarded the peach groves of more than 100 kilometers along the Xiaohan Ancient Road.  About 3 kilometers east of Tongguan, there is a forbidden ditch. From the Tang Dynasty to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, for the safety of Tongguan, 12 square earth platforms were rammed along both sides of the ditch, which served as a defensive military fortress.  Because Tutai is basically connected to Tongguan City, it is called "Twelve Linked Cities".  As the east gate of Guanzhong, Tongguan has experienced dozens of large and small battles.  At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Cao Cao and Ma Chao fought at Tongguan. Ma Chao occupied the pass to resist Cao's army. Later, Cao Cao cleverly captured Tongguan with his resourcefulness.  During the Northern Zhou Dynasty, when Yang Jian usurped the throne in Luoyang and established the Sui Dynasty, he secretly sent Yang Shangxi to guard Tongguan to relieve his worries about his westward expedition.  The reason why Yang Guang suddenly remembered so much is because the black dragon finally stopped, because he was once the best and most mysterious soldier in this land, and he had gone through all the twelve ancient levels again!  Black Dragon was covered in blood, sweat, and panting. He ran more than 300 miles in one breath, but his eyes were still full of energy. He stopped and snorted, and looked back at the second young master who had a bruised egg on the saddle and a green face!  That means it¡¯s here!  There were no people around where the black dragon stopped. It was already dark now, with dark clouds rolling in the sky. There were no stars or moon, and there was almost no visibility at all. And the second young master who had the best broken eggs happened to be riding a black horse. If anyone passed by  , seeing him in the white cloak, he would definitely be half dead, because there was no horse at all, only his green face, his mouth curled up and his teeth gritted, floating in the air!  "Could it be a ghost who died unjustly?"  After a long time, at least a quarter of an hour, Yang Guang finally managed to catch his breath. He felt that his whole face was burning, and he must have been disfigured.  He finally got used to the darkness in front of him, and then discovered that the place where the black dragon stopped turned out to be a natural pass. In fact, calling it a pass is not quite appropriate. There were valleys on both sides with jagged rocks, and the path in the middle was only about 2 meters wide. Yang  Guang Zai opened his arms on horseback and almost blocked one man and ten thousand others could not get away. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does and does not go straight up.  At this moment, the north wind is howling and heavy snow is flying. It is not the snow falling from the sky, but the strong wind swirling the snow on the ground and blowing it upward through the only gap between the rocks!  Where is he?  Black Dragon Wei Mao stopped here?  He originally wanted to dismount and take a closer look, but sadly found that his butt was almost stuck to his clothes and saddle. His butt had already been worn out and bleeding, and then quickly frozen into ice. During the high-speed running, his attention was entirely on the route.  Heilong's speed and the burning sting on his face. When he stopped to take a breath, he realized that his butt was actually more seriously injured and he could hardly move!  At this point, riding a horse is still not as good as driving a sports car!  Alas, even though it is a 100% panoramic sunroof, there are no blind spots in 360 degrees!  "Ouchhehe Black Beauty, Black Beauty, are you finally willing to stop? What do you mean by bringing the young master here? Is there a good-looking female ghost or a seductive vixen? Or is there a thousand-year treasure buried underground?  ? There are countless gold and silver treasures in the treasure, and there is also a book of swordsmanship to ward off evil. If you want to practice this skill, you must first practice it in the palace? Haha, after finishing the practice, you turn to the last page, but it says that you can succeed without using the palace?  Well, no matter what, we fell in love at first sight. You will be with me from now on. Don¡¯t call me Black Dragon. Your girl is called Black Dragon Ganmao. Let¡¯s just call her Black Pearl. Hehe.¡± ¡°Nod your head if you agree.¡±  The hoof lifted off the ground and he screamed majesticly. "How big Yang Guang's heart is can be seen at this moment. Unfortunately, apart from the howling north wind and the ugly rocks flying past, there are several howling wolves, howling tigers and crows in the distance from time to time.  Chat, there is no one at all!  He was talking to himself as if Heilong was really a young girl who was in love with her, holding his hand and running to the wilderness for a tryst!  But as soon as he finished speaking, the black dragon immediately nodded and then stepped forward.He kicked the ground behind him, tap tap tap tap, and let out a handsome long hiss, eh eh eh eh Yang Guang was startled, looked at the remaining black dragon in disbelief, and shook his head vigorously, "Wait a minute.  , Black Beauty, we don¡¯t play like this. It¡¯s scary at night. If you can really understand people¡¯s words and have the guts to repeat the action just now¡± But the black dragon miraculously nodded its horse¡¯s head again, and then lifted its front hooves off the ground.  He kicked the ground, click, click, click, made a handsome long hiss, click, click, click¡­ Yang Guang took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and reminded himself to calm down. This sweaty BMW was originally a psychic thing, and it was probably just a coincidence.  Just a coincidence.  The north wind outside was stronger, the snowflakes were dancing wildly, and dozens of pairs of green eyes appeared all around, staring at the person and horse quietly surrounded in the middle without moving!  ??Wolves!  Wild wolves!  Yang Guang was completely speechless. He breathed again, took a deep breath, and subconsciously reached out and pulled out the dagger from his waist. Yes, he went out today wearing a white robe, a large cloak, and a close-fitting dagger. He asked the best blacksmith in the imperial city to draw the dagger according to his  The picture is based on the shape of the 21st century military dagger Jungle King!  He is going to Yang Su Racecourse to choose horses today, and he is not leading a team to the battlefield with a long spear, a sword and a bow and feathers on his back.  "Black Beauty, it's terrible. We may become wolf food tonight. Oh, it would be better if you were not so brave just now and ran around less. Don't tell the young master that you are okay. Don't be ridiculous. You are trembling all over now."  The hooves are so weak that it¡¯s difficult not to break out of the wolf pack or even take a few steps forward!¡± ¡°Haha, it would be fine if the boss¡¯s wife was here at this time. Maybe she knows all the wild wolves in this level, and maybe the leader is her brother!  , haha" "Otherwise, Master, I will stop the wolves for you, you can run away by yourself, the world is as big as yours, and Master, I have done a good deed before I die" It's not that Yang Guang has no confidence, but that he  His physical strength has long been exhausted by the torment, and the green light around him is still increasing. At first it was dozens, but now it is probably hundreds!  ??In the wilderness, with heavy snowfall and freezing temperatures, you are surrounded by hundreds of wild wolves that have been hungry for almost a winter. Want to escape? ?????????????????? Let¡¯s just count as many as we can kill. Anyway, he will not take a step back until he dies. In his eyes, the only thing he can do is attack!  Attack!  ??Continue to explode, even if there is no recommendation, please collect flowers, I hope Dahunjun will also start to have his own hardcore, we will move forward together, work hard together, and we will not be looked down upon by others!

 Text Chapter 133 The knife in the left hand, the blood seals the throat

    Yang Guang gritted his teeth and endured the tearing pain in his buttocks and turned over to dismount. The black pearl under him was startled, then dug his front hooves on the ground and neighed loudly. What do you mean, you idiot, why don't you come up and run together!  But it was useless no matter how she neighed. Yang Guang never ran away. There was only offense in his world, and offense was the best defense.  He has the best offense of any Special Forces soldier in the 21st century, so he never has to run away.  The wild wolves felt the difference in the atmosphere very keenly. They seemed to find that the humans surrounded by them, who were bound to die, carried an indescribable danger and murderous aura. They were approaching them from both directions. The alpha wolf immediately showed its ferocious fangs.  Let out a low growl of alertness.  Then it rushed out fiercely, one wolf at the head, and then five or six more wolves sprang out from behind. They quickly surrounded Yang Guang. They were the masters here, and Yang Guang and the black dragon were just intruders who inadvertently broke in.  That¡¯s all!  The ferocious wolves are very familiar with the human prey in front of them. Although they know that humans are also a strong threat to them, they can no longer care about that much at the moment. They only know that the other party can fill their stomachs.  Yang Guang held the ancient rough version of the Jungle King tightly with his backhand. In his left hand, he was a unique left-handed sword.  The seven wolves in front of us are absolutely dangerous at this time. They are the most outstanding, strongest and ferocious representatives among the hundreds of wild wolves. They reveal their sharp fangs and make whining sounds, and their mouths are flowing with greedy saliva.  He just waited for the alpha wolf to give the order and immediately rushed forward to tear the human who still wanted to resist into pieces and then fill his stomach.  Wild wolves are the coldest and most efficient killers in nature. They are resistant to high temperatures and not afraid of severe cold. They have a wide habitat range and are extremely adaptable. They can be found everywhere in mountains, forests, grasslands, and deserts.  Wild wolves have a strong sense of territory and usually roar to announce their territory. Wolves have a keen sense of smell, good hearing, can tolerate hunger, are ferocious, and are good at running. Many prey have died due to its tenacity in pursuit.  Wild wolves are usually social animals, usually six or seven forming a group. In severe cold weather, they can even form a large group of more than fifty. The males and females are divided into different hierarchies, and the dominant males and females can reproduce as they please.  Individuals at lower levels cannot choose freely.  The physical strength and endurance of wolves are quite terrifying. They can run very fast for a long time. The normal running speed can reach about 50 kilometers, and they can even run at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. They can often exhaust the physical strength of the prey escaping in front, and still be full of energy.  tear the prey into pieces.  Wolves have very high IQs. Wolves can communicate through smells and calls. Their memories are also very strong. They can even remember enemies from ten years ago, and then retaliate against the enemies they remember.  Yang Guang has been fond of studying wolves since the 21st century. He still remembers a very sensational story about wild wolves at that time. An old wolf¡¯s cubs were killed by hunters more than ten years ago. At that time, the wild wolf recorded  After living in the smell of the hunter who killed his child, the hunter was discovered by the old wolf while hunting more than ten years later. The old wolf was very smart and was good at hiding. It looked for opportunities to kill the hunter, and finally one day it seized it.  Taking advantage of the opportunity, he bit the hunter to death without any precautions and avenged the murder of his child.  Therefore, if he had no choice but to have no escape route, Yang Guang would never choose to provoke a pack of hungry wild wolves with blue eyes. If he could choose, he would rather go to the mountains to hunt tigers or go to the African savannah to fight ferocious lions.  I'd rather fight Shark Sanlily in diving!  But he just doesn¡¯t want to provoke the wild wolf, because he worships and admires this special animal from the bottom of his heart, but at this moment, he has no choice but to kill!  He took a deep breath, stood on the snow with his feet in a diagonal cross direction, motionless, he was observing, he was looking for the opportunity to take the initiative!  Another gust of wind and snow blinded his eyes, and Yang Guang had already taken advantage of the moment when the wind and snow blinded him and rushed out like a cheetah. In a critical moment, the alpha wolf on the opposite side was also ready to attack first, because  It smells a more dangerous atmosphere in this human being, so he must set an example!  So in the light of the calcium carbide fire, Yang Guang lowered his head and held the knife in his left hand like a cheetah and pounced on the alpha wolf. The alpha wolf jumped up high and pounced on Yang Guang with all its ferocity and strength!  One person and one wolf, with the white snow and the north wind blowing, there was no room for direct confrontation. With a pop, blood spurted out and there was a tear. Yang Guang's robe had been scratched by the sharp claws of the alpha wolf, and the blood also flowed along his ribs.  It was bleeding, the wound was deep, and there was a lot of bleeding!  But Yang Guang slashed out with a knife, and the wolf's throat was cut directly. This was his best left-hand throat slit in the jungle. This move never failed, and the knife was sure to kill!  Even after traveling for more than 1,000 years, even if the opponent is an adult and strong wild wolf king, it will not be an exception.outside!  Blood dripped along the dagger in the dark night, dripping on the white snow!  The alpha wolf died unwillingly. Even after his throat was cut, he let out a fatal claw, which still scratched Yang Guang's ribs, and then he fell to the ground. His last gasps and howls, woo Others rushed up together.  The six wild wolves did not retreat because of the death of the wolf king. They were cold killers. Instead of deterring them, the wolf king made them even crazier. They opened their sharp fangs and went crazy towards Yang Guang.  The ground jumped.  At this moment, Yang Guang succeeded in the attack and no longer had the fear he had just now. The reason why he chose to kill the Wolf King first was not to capture the thief and capture the King. Killing the Wolf King would scare away hundreds of wild wolves, and  It is to build up a kind of confidence for himself, a kind of confidence to survive and reverse in desperate situations, a kind of confidence to absolutely fight back and let go suddenly!  He still didn¡¯t take a step back, roared, and charged forward again with the knife in his left hand towards the other six wolves who were rushing towards him!  Come on, beast, let¡¯s see which master¡¯s dagger is faster or your wolf claws!  Let¡¯s see who dies first!  Yang Guang has completely entered the super state of the explosion of the small universe. His eyes are red and he is screaming. The dagger in his hand sees blood and cuts his throat. The second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth.  !  Although his body has become scarred, and even his fairy-like handsome face has been hit by the attack, in the blink of an eye he has killed seven wolves in a row, and the seven wild wolves died in exactly the same way!  One knife saw blood, the other knife cut the throat!  Just when hundreds of wolves howled for revenge and charged together, there was a god-like scream behind him, and a figure as black as night also rushed towards him!  Da Da Da, Da Da Da, ßÔ ßÔ  This chapter tells the truth about the hot blood written by the little god, sweaty BMW black beauty, left -handed sword shadow special soldiers, facing the group wolf, real wild wolf group.  If you like it, please collect it and give a few flowers. It would be better if you can give some rewards. The next step will be more exciting!

 Text Chapter 134 Blowing the flute (explosion, please collect)

    When Du Meiyue finally found Yang Guang and Black Dragon, Yang Guang was no longer Yang Guang and Black Dragon. Yang Guang had completely turned into a bloodthirsty monster. There was no good place in his body, even in the endless endless  His roar, more discreet than that of a wild wolf, can also be heard in the darkness.  He has completely turned into a killing machine, a bloody gourd!  The color of the black dragon has changed. It is not as dark as night, but as red as blood. A young master and a bloody horse, two guys back to back, actually started a game of massacre!  It¡¯s just that one uses a dagger and the other uses a hoof!  Du Meiyue was so angry at his misfortune that he threw him out of the wolf pack, then took out a half-length ordinary flute from his arms and started playing it vertically.  A strange thing happened. The wild wolves who were also fighting to the death immediately retreated in fear after hearing this, even leaving the bodies of the first wolf and his companions alone!  This feeling is not in line with the wolf's personality standards.  But in front of Yang Guang's eyes, he watched helplessly as it happened. He was panting and covered in blood. In the darkness, he couldn't tell which ones were his own and which were the wild wolf's.  Anyway, it feels sticky and makes your scalp numb!  But he still managed to laugh, "Ha the young master knew he wouldn't die the landlady will come huh water tea" But in the dark, Du Meiyue chased him for several hours before catching up with him.  , how could she bring him tea with her? Fortunately, this did not trouble Du Meiyue at all. She carefully supported the second young master of the Blood Gourd and sat on a rock, then reached out and grabbed a handful of snow, holding it in her hand.  Holding it tightly, it melted after a while, and dripped into Yang Guang's mouth Only he knew whether Yang Guang was holding on for dear life and whether he was close to the limit, but after drinking two handfuls of Du Meiyue's snow water, he  I immediately regained some strength, and the first thing I asked was actually.  "You actually know how to play the flute Haha cough cough how dare you hide your secrets" Du Meiyue was completely speechless. How long has it been since this happened? Let's just say that everyone thinks that this person is better than a fox.  The second young master is also shrewd and smart. When he encounters a pack of wolves, he doesn't run or hide. Instead, he dismounts and takes Yang Su's precious sweat horse to fight head-on. The opponent is not an army or a killer, but more than 100 hungry eyes.  Blue wolves!  Not to mention this, even if he reached out his hand, even if the Black Dragon ran away, it was not difficult to abandon the horse and jump horses?  But he actually allowed the crazy black dragon to take him all the way to Tongguan!  Why didn¡¯t you go to Saibei? It would be better to go to Turks and let those barbarians cook and eat this shameless second young master!  "Master, how long has it been, can you still hold on? Where is your most serious wound? Do you need me to bandage it now, or should you go to Tongguan City immediately to find the best doctor for treatment?" But the words have come to an end.  Du Meiyue couldn't say anything unpleasant. She saw her man turned into a gourd of blood, and then saw the corpses of wild wolves everywhere on the white snow, at least twenty or thirty of them!  She, who had been living with wolves for three years, couldn't help but feel scared. Where did this white, pampered and pampered second young master come from such strong skills and the courage to kill!  So she loved and hated her at the same time, but her words immediately turned into tender care. She wanted him to live and live well, and she also wanted to be pregnant with his child She may not have noticed, but for the first time, she  Once I thought about getting pregnant with his child instead of having a child of my own!  Yang Guang took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, felt his own pulse, and leaned against Du Meiyue's warm and soft arms. His beautiful white cloak had now become strips, and it was like a big mop. But in fact, he  It was very clear that this cloak saved his life, because during the battle, this cloak had resisted and received countless wolf claws and fangs for him!  "Although the pulse is a little weakbuthe is not dead yethe just lost a lot of bloodbuthelp me see if Black Pearl is dead" The second thing he cares about must be this and him  The black beauty who lives and dies together to control the wolf.  Du Meiyue let out a long breath after hearing what he said, "Huh Black Pearl? You mean Black Dragon? She was also injured, but it's okay. She keeps circling around you. It seems that she is protecting you  But when did the black dragon become the black pearl? I will carry you for healing immediately!" Without saying a word, he picked up Yang Guang, who was about to fall into unconsciousness, and walked away. In fact, she was very tired after chasing her for several hours.  Chasing from day to night, from the racecourse to the plains, from the plains to the mountains, a total of more than 300 miles, she would have been tired and vomited blood if it had been anyone else, let alone catching up!  But no matter how tired she is, she must send the young master to the hospital firstGuancheng heals her wounds. Her perseverance is completely different from that of humans, but stronger than that of wild wolves. Maybe she is the real wild wolf king!  She walked with Yang Guang on her back, and Black Pearl followed obediently, always on guard, not caring about the bloody pain on her body.  Yang Guang lay on Du Meiyue's back and looked back affectionately, "Huh can you be a little gentler? Master, I'm about to fall apart" He started to complain, but Du Meiyue was startled and quickly changed her movements.  She had to be gentle. She was just anxious to treat Yang Guang's injury, so she naturally moved very quickly.  But now Yang Guang is very sure that all his internal and external injuries have recovered, and he cannot withstand the high-speed bumps. Besides, after this time, he really has a shadow on horseback riding. If he really wants to survive, he will not be able to adjust every month.  "How about I hold you? It's hard to hold hands while carrying you. We have to go to the city quickly to find a doctor" After saying that, Yang Guang couldn't agree to hold him in his arms. Yang Guang was full of human and wolf blood.  The pretty face couldn't help but blush, "Oh you are always so domineering" Du Meiyue laughed angrily, "What, don't you like it? If I hadn't been more domineering, I would have been bullied to death by you. Besides, are you stupid or lacking?  Xinyan, don't you know how to jump on a horse? If you don't know how to jump on a horse, you won't be able to escape on horseback if you encounter a pack of wolves. Are you afraid that the black dragon can't outrun a group of wild wolves?" Yang Guang curled his lips with difficulty, "Oh, Master.  There is no such thing as escape in life Ahem" "Pfft" A mouthful of blood spurted out!  At two o'clock in the morning, Xiao Shen fell asleep in front of the computer. It was very hard, but worth it. I will continue to break out a chapter. Please collect flowers. It would be better if you can give me a reward. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 135 Miracle Doctor¡¯s Nest (3 more chapters, please collect)

    Originally, all the blood would have sprayed onto Du Meiyue's face, because Yang Guang was bragging to her in her arms, but fortunately, he could still control it at the last moment. He tilted his head slightly, and a mouthful of blood spurted directly onto the person next to him.  On a big locust tree!  Du Meiyue was frightened and quickly stopped and asked anxiously, "How are you? Are you okay? Don't die. If you die, my wife will be gone!" Yang Guang struggled and stretched out his hand to wipe.  There was blood at the corner of her mouth, and she smiled with difficulty, "Mrs. Boss remember this big locust tree. In the future, when the young master becomes famous all over the world, this big locust tree will also become famous" Du Meiyue's face was pale and her body was cold. She seemed  It went back to all the nightmares he experienced when he was 7 years old, "You don't be so scary in the future you are of a noble body, nothing can happen to you" Yang Guang has already tilted his head and entered a semi-coma state. The so-called semi-coma  The state is that if he is in danger at this moment, he will wake up immediately and continue to kill, but if nothing happens, he will just lie in the soft arms of the boss lady and fall asleep!  Sometimes semi-conscious sleep is a very effective way of self-protection and self-sleep.  Tongguan City is not lively, it is even very deserted. The few shops close early before it gets dark, but at the corner of South Street there is a big angry lantern hanging in front of a medical clinic with a big nest on it.  Character!  Du Meiyue was holding a bloody man in her arms, followed by a bloody horse, and was striding towards the most famous medical clinic in Tongguan City, because when she asked anyone on the way, they all raised their hands and said, "Go to the Miracle Doctor's Nest quickly, there will be help, as long as  This man can be saved if he still has the breath!" The reputation of the doctor named Chao in Tongguan City is as loud and legendary as the reputation of the monk Bujie in the imperial city of Chang'an.  Du Meiyue had never met Chao Yuanfang, because Chao Yuanfang was not in the imperial city at ordinary times. The place where he stayed the longest was his hometown of Tongguan, Chao Family Medical Center.  At this moment, Chao Yuanfang is preparing medicine under the lamp. According to the prescription provided by the second young master, he is preparing a medicine that can temporarily prevent a woman from getting pregnant. He is very interested in and obsessed with this!  Chao Yuanfang is young, around 30, with a handsome face, a tall and thin figure, and peaceful eyes. Anyone who looks at him will feel a lot calmer.  Suddenly, family members came to report that a woman came to treat a young man who was covered in blood. Behind the woman was a horse covered in blood. Both the man and the horse were bleeding and bruised!  Chao Yuanfang's ancestors have been doctors for generations. He comes from a medical family and always pays attention to hanging pots to help the world. Not only does he treat people cheaply, but he also often goes to the streets to give medicines to the people for free. Therefore, he has a transcendent status in the entire Tongguan City and is known as the great doctor.  The nest of the good man and the divine doctor!  Chao Yuanfang quickly put down the brush in his hand, washed his hands quickly, and then ran out with his family in large steps. Above the hall, the lights were bright, and he was shocked when he saw Yang Guang, who was dying and sleeping in Du Meiyue's arms.  Disgraceful!  Even though Yang Guang had turned into a bloody gourd, even though his face could no longer see his true appearance, he still recognized at a glance that this was the second young master with whom he had cherished each other for many years!  "And the second young master did not ask him to go directly to the Duke of Sui's palace. The second young master said: You are a famous doctor. Famous doctors don't belong to one person. Normally, you go home to treat people. If anything happens, I will send someone to call you!"  And a few days ago, he sent Xiao Heizi to deliver 1,000 taels of snowflake silver, saying it was to buy him medicine to save others!  Chao Yuanfang thought that he was very lucky to be able to meet young talents like the Second Young Master. Although he did not have the monk's ability to predict people by looking at them, he could tell at a glance that the Second Young Master was definitely not a thing in the pool, and he would definitely be rich in the future.  And the sky.  "What's wrong with the second young master?" Chao Yuanfang was about to take Yang Guang from Du Meiyue's arms without any politeness, but Du Meiyue looked at him with cold eyes.  She had heard Chao Yuanfang's name, but she didn't know that the person in front of her was the most powerful doctor in Yang Guang's mouth, so she was on guard and refused to let go!  "Are you the doctor here?" Chao Yuanfang was stunned. "That's right, I am Chao Yuanfang. The second young master and I are each other's confidants. The second young master is in very bad condition and needs to be treated as soon as possible!" Du Meiyue was surprised when she heard this.  He became more suspicious and refused to let go. Instead, he turned around and put a bright willow leaf knife against Chao Yuanfang's throat, "Chao Yuanfang? Huh, aren't you helping the young master test the medicine in Chang'an City? Why are you in Tongguan, say,  Otherwise I'll kill you!" Chao Yuanfang was anxious and helpless. How could a doctor like Du Meiyue, who had no strength at all, be a match for him, so he could only explain patiently, "As long as the girl knows,  Tongguan is my hometown, and I usually stay there to treat patients. Only when the second young master has something to do, he will send someone to call me to Chang'an City" Du Meiyue is still worried, she is a very cautious person, otherwise she will not  Maybe he hid his identity and lived here safe and sound.So big.  "Hmph, I don't care who you are, but remember, if you can't save the young master, my aunt will immediately bloodbath your whole family!" Maybe because her voice was a little loud and her movements were a little big, Yang Guang, who was originally sleeping, woke up.  , opened his eyes with difficulty, and then smiled with difficulty, "Madam bossit's Chao Yuanfangif you don't let me go, my blood will bleed" "Yuanfangquicklystop the bleeding first" Two  Everyone was shocked, but all misunderstandings were resolved. However, Du Meiyue still held the willow leaf knife in her hand and watched closely. She now believed no one but herself.  Yang Guang was quickly placed on a large and warm bed, but what he said before he fell unconscious again was: Black Pearldon't forget Chao Yuanfang was a little confused, and Du Meiyue immediately explained,  "It's the horse outside, Yang Su's black dragon. Now it belongs to the young master, and it's called Black Pearl" Du Meiyue believed that she would never have explained such an explanation if Yang Guang hadn't passed out again.  , not her style at all!  ¡°If it weren¡¯t for an emergency, she would never show up so directly. No one in the world except Yang Guang could let her do this!  Although Chao Yuanfang still didn't fully understand, he immediately ordered his family to immediately start treating Black Pearl.  And all his thoughts were on Yang Guang.  Yang Guang asked him to stop the bleeding quickly, which showed that he was very aware of his injuries and symptoms. Now he passed out completely because of excessive blood loss.  So he immediately asked Du Meiyue to help take off the bloody second young master, so that he could find the source of the bleeding wound. However, it was very difficult to completely take off Yang Guang's bloody clothes, which were basically tightly adhered to his body.  Together, freeze!  Du Meiyue looked at it with palpitations, thinking that this was the worst case scenario, but Chao Yuanfang couldn't help but sigh.  "The second young master is still a great talent. The second young master's self-rescue methods are much better than Yuanfang!" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment next to her. She couldn't take off her clothes completely. She cut them off with scissors, and then Chao Yuanfang  He quickly prepared fire tongs and put them in the brazier, and then brought the best golden sore medicine and started to apply it on the wound. After sprinkling the golden sore medicine on the wound that was not very serious, he directly wrapped it with linen. It should not be too tight or too loose, but for  The moderate wounds that are still bleeding must be treated with something hard!  But when he picked up the red-hot tongs, Du Meiyue snatched it away and said, "Wantless, are you going to save people or harm them!" As the outbreak continues, there will be many mysterious events happening in Tongguan, so stay tuned,  If you haven¡¯t collected it, please do so and give me some flowers. Xiaoshen is on the list and has been fucked. It doesn¡¯t feel very good to be fucked, haha.

 Text Chapter 136 Black Dragon Valley Prophecy (4 more updates please collect)

    Chao Yuanfang looked at the woman with a murderous look on her face who was also covered in blood. Although she was wearing a green shirt, many people thought she was a fair servant.  But Chao Yuanfang is a doctor, a very famous and capable doctor. If a doctor can't tell the difference between men and women, then it would be better for him to go home and sell sweet potatoes, otherwise he may not necessarily kill many people!  " Of course Du Meiyue has Yang Guang's blood, Yelang's blood, and maybe Black Pearl's blood, but there is no blood of her own.  And she was looking at Chao Yuanfang's every move with a murderous will and a knife in her hand. To put it bluntly, he didn't think the second young master knew enough about the doctor in front of him, and she didn't trust him even more!  Chao Yuanfang was not angry after being dodged by the fire tongs, but took a long breath, "You must be the boss lady that the young master often talks about, right? I know that you care about the young master more than anyone else, but the young master has suffered from blood loss.  Although he used a method called closed binding to stop the bleeding, his life would be in danger if he didn't burn the two deep wounds with tongs in time! " Chao Yuanfang was unable to restrain the chicken!  , but he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the murderous boss lady, and his speech was clear and focused!  Du Meiyue was stunned but then asked, "Other wounds can be treated with gold sore medicine. Why do these two wounds have to be burned with red-hot tongs? What is the difference between this and torture of prisoners in the sky jail?" Chao Yuanfang continued to calm down.  explanation, "Because these two wounds are more serious and deeper, and the blood vessels have been completely cut off, the only way to seal them is to burn them with pokers. This method has been passed down for thousands of years!" Du Meiyue no longer argued, she believed there was no such thing in the world.  People can lie under her contempt, and what they say is so calm and flawless, so she handed the red-hot poker to Chao Yuanfang again, her eyes still not leaving him at all times, and the willow leaf knife was tightly held in her hand.  If her willow leaf knife was specially custom-made, with the handle in the middle, the willow leaf knife is semi-circular and just the length of a palm. Holding the handle and wielding it like this would get twice the result with half the effort. At least it would look better than Yang Guang's slightly clumsy ancient version.  The Jungle King is much stronger!  Chao Yuanfang¡¯s hands are beautiful, the fingers are slender, the complexion is fair and delicate, and he is dexterous and accurate. Even when he performs the use of fire pliers to stop bleeding, which is no different from torture, he is still very stable and does not shake at all!  Du Meiyue held her breath and observed intently, and she couldn't help but admire her. This was the best doctor she had ever seen, at least the doctor with the best skills. Then Chao Yuanfang quickly exploded the two wounds, and soon he was  Swift and no sloppiness!  Then he covered Yang Guang with the quilt and sat down again to take his pulse. After taking his pulse, he tested the body temperature on Yang Guang's forehead with the back of his hand, then turned around and went out. He didn't have much time to bring an ice pack that he had just made by himself and put it on Yang Guang's head.  Only then did he have time to go back and talk to Du Meiyue, "Mrs. Boss, I see that you are also very tired and weak. I have asked my family to prepare supper. You go and eat some first. I will just keep watch over the young master here!"  " Of course Du Meiyue would not agree, but she was indeed very hungry, weak, and frightened, so she directly asked someone to bring the midnight snack into the room. She would never let the young master leave her sight again until he woke up.  She ate very quickly, but it was not ugly. Even when she was devouring her food, she still had the demeanor of everyone in her bones. After eating, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and asked, "Black Pearl is not dead, is she? If she is going to die, you have to die!"  Chao Yuanfang smiled. He didn't dislike the proprietress's character of daring to speak and act, because that's what Yang Guang said about the proprietress.  After the treatment was completed, he felt confident that the young master was not in danger of life, and there was no damage to the heart, spleen, or kidneys. Although there were two serious injuries, strictly speaking, they were all injuries!  And the outside temperature is more than ten degrees below zero, so there is no possibility of stinky infection.  Moreover, Yang Guang's own emergency hemostasis method was very effective, otherwise he would not have been able to hold on to Tongguan City.  But he was still full of questions. When he was anxious to rescue her, he knew it was scratched and bitten by a wild wolf, so now he had time to ask.  "Madam boss, what's going on? Why did the young master suddenly come to Tongguan on Yang Su's black dragon? Why did he encounter a pack of wild wolves? Was he killed by a traitor?" Du Meiyue walked to the bed and pulled her gently.  Picking up Yang Guang's hand, the strange thing is that his hand is intact, without any scars, but his hand is cold, as if it has lost human warmth.  Du Meiyue did not answer his question directly, but asked, "Master, are you really okay? Why are your hands so cold?" Chao Yuanfang nodded in confirmation, "Well, it's nothing serious. I just need to apply and change the dressing and rest for a few days."  You'll get better in a day!" Du Meiyue suddenly turned around, her eyes still full of coldness, "Then why are you still awake?" Chao Yuanfang came closer and explained more patiently, "The young master is not only injured but also severely exhausted.  It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too tired, I need to rest and have a good sleep, although?I have some fever, but it's not a low-grade fever. An ice pack will almost subside it. Don't worry, boss lady!  " Du Meiyue felt a little relieved and began to answer his questions, but she didn't say much. She just briefly and concisely told what happened at Yang Su Racecourse. Who knew that Chao Yuanfang was shocked when he heard this, and his face changed.  "Thisthiswhat should I do? This is a bad sign!"  Doesn¡¯t the boss lady know that Yang Su¡¯s black dragon was not a trophy on the battlefield or purchased at a high price from the Western Regions, but was obtained by chance from the Black Dragon Valley in Tongguan, so it was called the black dragon!  And there is a very terrible prophecy in the Black Dragon Valley, that is, the black dragon will return to the valley, and a disaster will come!  " Du Meiyue was also stunned, why did such a thing happen? Isn't this black dragon a specialty of Dawan in the Western Region? Is it only found there? How could it appear in the Black Dragon Valley in Tongguan? And even Dawan in the Western Region is afraid that it looks like a black dragon  Such a good quality is considered to be the best, right? It¡¯s impossible that there are black dragons all over Dawan, so she also pays attention to it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell me slowly, how can this Black Dragon Valley exist?  The bloody horse of Dawan in the Western Region?  How did Yang Su get the black dragon by chance? Where did the black dragon come from?  What's going on with the Black Dragon Valley prophecy?  Chao Yuanfang nervously closed the door in person and told his family not to see anyone who came. Then Shi Shiran came back and said, "Black Dragon Valley is the most mysterious and evil place in Tongguan, or it can be said to be a place of death for thousands of years."  , for thousands of years, no matter humans, animals or birds, as long as they entered the valley, they never came out alive again!  ¡± Continue to burst out, please collect, please flowers, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to have your anus exploded, let¡¯s come together, hehe. When do you meet a like-minded person, you can give me some rewards, hehe.

 Text Chapter 137 Ulterior Motives (5 more updates please collect)

    "Not only that, there has been no grass growing in the Black Dragon Valley for thousands of years. Every night when the moon is high and the wind is dark, it will emit a warning wail. Let alone entering the valley, even passing by the entrance of the valley will scare you half to death!" "The winter before last year also had heavy snow.  The fight was even worse than this year. Yang Su was practicing in Tongguan with his soldiers. A group of his soldiers accidentally broke into the Black Dragon Valley without knowing the inside story. As a result, no one of more than 300 people came out. Yang Su rushed in alone, and then came out by himself.  , when he came out, he was riding a black dragon! But no one knew what happened in the valley. The 300 sergeants also had no bones. Moreover, Yang Su issued a hush-hush order and gave the 300 sergeants an order to silence them.  The treatment of death in battle. No one in the army dared to mention this matter again" Chao Yuanfang told the truth with a serious face. Du Meiyue did find a huge suspicion, "Since even the army has no idea about this matter.  If you keep silent, how do you, a young doctor, know?" Chao Yuanfang's voice was even lower, "Because every winter, when the snow is above the knees, there is a very precious medicinal material called  Flower bones are the rhizomes of epiphyllum after they have bloomed. They can be used as medicine after being buried in deep snow for half a month. So when I went to collect medicine, I happened to encounter a drill sergeant and stopped them, but no one listened and rushed in anyway.  Only then will there be no return" It turned out that Chao Yuanfang was a witness to the whole incident. Du Meiyue couldn't help but lower her head and think about it. In this case, the black dragon was definitely not running crazy but she wanted to go home. And that legend  What exactly is there in the Black Dragon Valley, a dead place where no grass grows?  "So that's it. So what happened to the prophecy of Black Dragon Valley?" Chao Yuanfang's affectionate expression became more serious and even a little fearful. He subconsciously crossed his arms and said, "Legend has it that Black Dragon Valley was the place where the emperor occupied the evil black dragon.  And set this valley as a place of death. All humans, animals and birds are not allowed to enter. Anyone who enters will die! There is a Black Dragon Cave in the Black Dragon Valley. No one knows where it leads. Some people say that the entire Wei River flows out of the Black Dragon Cave. The entrance to the Black Dragon Valley is  There is a half-stone stele that is several feet tall. The remaining lower half of the stele says, "The black dragon is coming back and the disaster is coming. Cholera is everywhere and no one is alive!" "So since Yang Su came out alive from the Black Dragon Valley and took away the black dragon, everyone has been talking about it.  They were all suffering in fear, because they were worried that the black dragon would really come back one day! Unexpectedly, he came back so soon, and even brought the young master with him. What is going on? According to common sense, cholera is not easy to attack in winter.  However, according to the "Huangdi Neijing", the source of cholera lies in the water source, and the legend of the Black Dragon Cave in the Black Dragon Valley is that it originated from the Weishui River. If the cholera originated from the Weishui River, then the entire Great Zhou Dynasty would really be littered with corpses and no one could save it! " Du Meiyue!  She is a person who has experienced everything, but this shocking news still shocked her. She subconsciously looked down at the second young master who was still asleep.  His hand had been warmed by her and had returned to human temperature. She seemed to feel him suddenly squeeze her palm with a little force.  "Master Master, are you awake?" Chao Yuanfang also hurriedly walked closer to check his pulse, but Yang Guang slowly opened his eyes and gave a stiff smile, "Okay, Yuan Fang, I'm fine" Chao Yuan  Fang shook his head, "No, young master, although your physique is different from ordinary people, although your bones are amazing, and although you can withstand the attacks of wild wolves, you need to rest peacefully now and don't force it, otherwise it will be easy to open the wound and it will be very serious."  It's easy to leave sequelae!" Yang Guang didn't listen but took Du Meiyue's hand and sat up with difficulty, "Huhit's okay, I've almost rested, and I've been sleeping for two or three hours, right?  Black Dragon deliberately brought me here, not to enter Tongguan, but to enter Black Dragon Valley, but I was besieged by wild wolves at the entrance of the valley" Both of them were shocked. Du Meiyue asked carefully, "Young master heard it.  ? But you can't believe everything this country man says. Who knows what he is thinking!" Chao Yuanfang sternly swore from the side, "Young master knows that everything Yuan Fang said is true, and there is absolutely no lie.  Yuan Fang also feels that Black Dragon wants to bring the young master to the Black Dragon Valley to unravel the secret of this eternal death place. However, except for Yang Su, all humans, animals and birds can enter and exit the Black Dragon Valley. The young master must not be tempted to take risks" Du Mei  Yue also advised, "Yes, you should take good care of yourself. Don't worry about those irrelevant ghost legends. If you are really worried, I will go to the Black Dragon Valley with the Black Dragon. Hum, even if it is a mountain of swords, a sea of ??fire, or even the Palace of Hell, I will be sure to come back alive."  !¡± Yang Guang smiled miserably, ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t believe it at all. There may be other ways out of the Black Dragon Valley, and if the Black Dragon Cave is really supported by the Weishui River, then there will be a problem!  The purpose of the news is to cause unnecessary panic and then take advantage of it! Master, I must go there myself to solve this problem, because the black dragon did not bring anyone else but brought me here. I believe more in those ghost legends.??Dragon spirituality and judgment.  " "It's just that there seems to be something wrong with Yang Su!  " Yang Guang's analysis made Du Meiyue and Chao Yuanfang even more surprised, because if this is true, it is not just a matter of ghost legends, but national affairs and national defense. Tongguan's strategic position in the Zhou Dynasty is very important and has been a necessity for military strategists since ancient times.  I don¡¯t know how many large and small battles have occurred since ancient times, and I don¡¯t know how many people died! But since the Great Zhou Dynasty destroyed the Qi State, the country has been relatively peaceful. Who could use the Black Dragon and the Black Dragon Valley to incite people and create trouble!  What? The first person to be suspicious of is Yang Su! Why is it that everyone never comes back, but Yang Su is not only fine but also gets a sweaty horse?  Because the chaos in the Zhou Dynasty would make her more likely to recover, and the status of Yang Jian and Yang Guang in the Zhou Dynasty would increase faster. This was an excellent opportunity for her, so she took the initiative!  Please Miao, "This is a simple matter, the young master is here to recuperate, and we will know when I return to the imperial city and arrest Yang Su at night for interrogation!"  " Yang Guang immediately shook his head in denial, "No, doing this will only alert the snake. If Yang Su really has a problem, wouldn't Heilong bring me to Tongguan and Heilong Valley to know?  Will he be unprepared?  This matter needs to be carefully prepared and discussed in the long term!  Knowing yourself and your enemy means you will be victorious in every battle. Now that the enemy is hidden and we are clear, we cannot act rashly!  ¡± 5 more updates, please collect, I have something to do today, I am very tired, I drank wine, but in order for everyone not to wait in vain, please continue to explode, please collect, flowers!

 Text Chapter 138 I won¡¯t let you go even if I die (please collect it)

    The topic suddenly became surprisingly serious. Chao Yuanfang was a doctor who helped the world by hanging his pot, and his ambition was not in the court, so he actually didn't care about these things.  Du Meiyue was greatly shocked. Although she had always hoped that Yang Guang would be a promising young man with ideals and ambitions, she did not expect that he would hide it so deeply.  She is far inferior to his thinking and depth on the same matter, and it seems that he has always been fully prepared for it.  Chao Yuanfang withdrew knowingly. He did not want to participate in such things. This was the ancestral teaching.  The Chao family members did not enter officialdom, but only practiced medicine.  After Chao Yuanfang left, Yang Guang let out a long breath, and a hint of fatigue that had not appeared before immediately appeared on his face. Du Meiyue was startled, and suddenly felt unspeakable discomfort in her heart. She reached out and gently touched his scarred cheek, "  Why are you bothering? How can you pretend to be fine in front of the doctor" Yang Guang moved with difficulty and said in a small voice, "Du Meiyue remember, I don't trust anyone except you in Tongguan. And in this Black Dragon Valley.  There must be a shocking conspiracy I feel very bad I am very confused" Du Meiyue lovingly stroked the scars on his face, "This is why the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious. You are just a person in name now.  Duke Yanmen, there are emperors, Dukes of the Sui Dynasty, and so many princes and nobles. You just need to be your own second young master. If you like it, you can raise horses. If you don't like it, just let the Duke of the Sui Dynasty let you go outside.  It's an errand that Emperor Shan Gao can't care about. Just don't be too outrageous!" Yang Guang was stunned. He didn't expect Du Meiyue to say such a thing. Although he was still not sure who Du Meiyue was.  But he knew a lot. Du Meiyue's heart seemed to never be open to anyone, it seemed to have been sealed and frozen.  "Either she is really the princess of a subjugated country who is hated by her country and her family and is determined to fight to the death. Or she has no nostalgia for this world at all and only wants to live a life of drunken dreams and death.  Now you suddenly persuade him to give up his political ideals?  Hey, this is really fun, Yang Guang decided to seize the opportunity to trick her.  "When a person is about to die, his words are kind. I I know my own injuries I just feel sorry for you I know you have other purposes for me I have known it for a long time But I don't blame you one bit  I don¡¯t blame you If possible, I am willing to help you fulfill your wish" "Do you really hope that I am just a dandy young man who lives in vain and wanders around in flowers?" Du Meiyue looked at him with weak breath and cold sweat.  She also began to lose consciousness. Although she was not a doctor, she could still judge the severity of the injury.  So she immediately reached out and covered Yang Guang's dry mouth, "Don't don't say it I won't accept anyone else in this world except you. If you die, I will withdraw from the world and return to the mountains and forests, taking your body with me."  You are buried next to the hut, watching you every day Even after you die, I will still be your first wife the only one" Yang Guang was a little speechless and a little touched. What was speechless was that this woman would not let her go even if she died.  What moved him was that if he knew that there was a woman like her in the world who would love him forever and never leave her until death, he would be content!  After all, he lived in the 20th year of the 21st century and lived in Dazhou for only a few months.  So he smiled and sat up abruptly, without the previous slump at all, which startled Du Meiyue who was sad, "Youwhat are you doing? Is it because you are having a flashback? II'll go call the doctor"  Yang Guang stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "Don't go, do you know how precious a person's time is when he can reflect on his past? I want to die on your white belly. Haha, you will definitely satisfy the young master.  The last request is" As she talked, she kissed her forehead, face, neck, and everywhere she could kiss. Although Du Meiyue felt something was wrong, she was worried that she would be seriously injured if she struggled and resisted.  My own man.  She was even thinking, what would she do if one day he really died first?  So she quickly lowered her head and whispered tenderly in Yang Guang's ear, "I want a child" Yang Guang's heart moved, and it reminded him of a true story from when he was in the Shadow Army. He had a comrade, Big Brother,  We have a very good relationship with him. We got married when we were 28 years old. We got married while we were in the army.  Because my sister-in-law is also a member of the Shadow Force, there is no issue of leaking secrets.  Everyone was very happy, and the leader also made an exception to let people without tasks drink liquor. When he drank to a certain extent, Yang Guang suddenly got drunk and asked his sister-in-law a philosophical question about life.  "Sister-in-law, is a woman happiest when she puts on a pure white wedding dress and marries the man she loves?" Unexpectedly, sister-in-law shook her head in denial, "No, Yang Guang, when a woman puts aside all her wariness and uneasiness and willingly gives birth to a man.  You are happiest when you are a child, because then?She just completely accepted her husband and everything about her husband!  " He will never forget these words until he dies, because he suddenly feels that his sister-in-law is a very profound woman. It turns out that women are not all vases, and they are not all superficial. So when Du Meiyue put her tenderness in his ear and gave birth to him  When the child was born, the waves in his heart were surging. How could a woman like Du Meiyue give birth to a man so easily? Not to mention the way she breastfed the child, Yang Guang gently stroked his soft long hair.  Post, ¡°Why do you want children?  " Du Meiyue responded faintly, "I'm afraid you're really dead" The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned up, "It's not easy to have a baby. Come now. This is young master. I can fulfill your request in the blink of an eye. Haha, come on.  " As he said that, he was covered in gauze and turned over and pressed him down. This time, Du Meiyue finally confirmed that the nasty young master in front of her was not as serious as he looked. It turned out that he was not deceiving Chao Yuanfang but her. But let her  At this time, she couldn't bear to resist Kuihua's acupuncture point tapping. She had no place to start, so she could only persuade her with a shameless face: "Looking at your brute strength, you won't be able to kill anyone. Let's wait until you recover."  It¡¯s not like you¡¯re really going to die tomorrow!  " Only he himself knows the extent of Yang Guang's injuries best. He was satisfied with everything about this Yang Guang after time travel. His face, figure, physique and family background. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was that this young master was too damn fair, like a girl, and  Not to mention there is no scar or even a birthmark, so in this battle between the wild wolves, he finally completed the final transformation! He hates a man who relies on his face and fair body to earn a living, although he does not object to being more handsome.  One point! There are a lot of things going on today. I will update one chapter first and continue later. Thank you for your support!

 Text Chapter 139 Just a big heart

    "Hehe, that's okay, then do you like the scars on the young master's body?" "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, it really hurts, you want to murder your husband!" Yang Guang pressed a young servant in Tsing Yi under his body with a wretched look on his face.  The teasing scene was very bullish, and those who didn¡¯t know better thought that he was as good as Longyang for being both male and female!  But the little servant who was pressed down underneath him was blushing, his heartbeat was beating, and his eyes were as charming as silk. Although a pair of white jade hands would pinch his wounds from time to time, the overall situation was still ambiguous.  "What did you say? Did you say you were my husband" the little servant asked softly.  "Ahem No, it's not the husband, it's the coachman. The coachman who got on the bus first without buying a ticket, ahem" Yang Guang directly joked, who among the women of this era would know what it means to get on the bus first and then buy a ticket?  .  The little servant rolled his eyes, "Okay, okay, if you are willing to be my coachman, I will let you do it tomorrow, even the horses, oxen, and big animals will be saved!" Yang Guang smiled obscenely, "Have a rest for a while, and then follow  The young master is exploring the Black Dragon Valley at night. The young master needs to see clearly whether he is a human, a ghost, a snake or a demon. " Du Meiyue was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him anymore. She sat up and turned around and pressed Yang Guang, who was covered in gauze.  Under the body, "Where are you going? There is no place for monsters to talk to you if you go like this. Have a good sleep and talk about anything in the morning. You can't go anywhere with your aunt here watching you!" Yang Guang felt helpless.  , He knows his body best. Although the bleeding looks scary, the really serious wounds are the two places where Chao Yuanfang used fire pliers to stop the bleeding!  Moreover, Chao Yuanfang's medical skills and techniques were impeccable, and the gauze used to wrap the wound was neat and tight.  Yang Guang wanted to explain that he was really fine, both inside and out, but if he was forced to press him down on the bed and not let him out, he would definitely suffocate to death!  But there may be a better way to solve it. He rolled his eyes and said, "Du Meiyue, I think Chao Yuanfang seems to have some problems. Before I finish speaking, you go out and have a look. According to him, apart from Yang Su, he is the only one who knows the Black Dragon Valley."  Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy about this?¡± Du Meiyue curled her lips and said, ¡°This trick is useless, Master, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to leave my sight, and besides, you shouldn¡¯t be the one doing this kind of despicable thing.  This kind of noble man is playing tricks!" Yang Guang was speechless for a while. He figured out that Du Meiyue didn't care about anything. Even if there was a fire outside and there was a mudslide, she wouldn't even blink. For her,  Those are not important, there is only one most important thing, and that is him!  ¡°The only one worthy of her protection and willing to protect her is Yang Guang in this world!  Yang Guang sighed and lay down in a strange posture, because there were two serious wounds, one on the left rib and one on the right thigh.  So he couldn't lie down properly and started to pretend to be pitiful.  "Look at how pitiful the young master is now. He can't even lie down here. Life is worse than death. It's better to go out and stretch our hands and feet together, haha. In fact, you don't know, young master, I sometimes envy you. Really, come and go.  Freedom is unrestrained. In fact, it¡¯s quite enjoyable to be someone else¡¯s shadow, haha.¡± Du Meiyue still curled her lips unmoved, ¡°Give up, it¡¯s useless to say anything!¡± Yang Guang stopped talking immediately, because he knew it was true.  It's useless to say anything. ?¡­ ?In Yang Su¡¯s house, Yang Su and the two generals looked solemn. Yang Su didn¡¯t speak and the two generals didn¡¯t speak. The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.  Finally, one of the generals couldn't help it and said anxiously, "General, we have to do something now that Yang Guang has arrived at Tongguan. We can't just wait!" The other one also echoed, "Yes, we can't do anything about Black Dragon Valley.  It's exposed, otherwise we won't be able to get away with it!" Yang Su sat down and hung his head, "Actually, I'm more worried about what's going on with Black Dragon than in Black Dragon Valley, and I want to know why Black Dragon suddenly left me!" "It seems!  The problem that Yang Su was thinking about was completely different from that of the two generals. The two generals saw that he was heartbroken because of the loss of the black dragon, and they did not dare to say anything, because the black dragon was definitely not just a war horse to Yang Su, let alone  It was the black dragon who saved Yang Su's life in the Black Dragon Valley, otherwise he would have been buried in Tongguan!  "Forget it, let's not think about it for now. After all, it's just a horse. In fact, I hope Yang Guang can discover the secret of Black Dragon Valley and find out the truth, so that we can be cleared. No matter what happens to the life of 300 sergeants  I can¡¯t change it back!¡± Yang Su still looked sad, not sure if it was because of the soldier or the black dragon.  The two generals also had gloomy expressions and sighed. One of them opened his mouth and stood up. He always had a loud voice, but today he was particularly quiet, "The generals can also think of this, but the problem now is whether Yang GuangIf Yang Guang really had an accident in Black Dragon Valley, wouldn't we be even more guilty?  Moreover, the place in Black Dragon Valley is so evil that even Yang Guang is in trouble!  " Another general disagreed, "I can't agree with this. Back then, the general was able to escape in the Black Dragon Valley because of the black dragon. This time, the black dragon probably took Yang Guang back for no reason. There must be her intention. Although the black dragon is a horse  , but she is really psychic, and you know this very well.  "The deputy general who spoke first stopped talking immediately, because he also knew that the black dragon was really extraordinary, even a legend. Yang Su saw that the atmosphere was too serious, waved his hand and smiled lightly, "Forget it, it's a blessing, not a curse, it's a curse  I can¡¯t hide. I haven¡¯t had a drink with you for a long time. Let¡¯s get drunk today. Haha.¡± Yang Su is indeed a character. Yang Guang rode his black dragon directly to Tongguan. He didn¡¯t even send anyone to look for him.  He sent someone to inform Yang Jian, what exactly did he want Yang Guang to find out? At this moment, in the thatched house of Yang Guang Racecourse, the little black cat and the horse breeder were washing the monk's feet, while the other was serving wine to the monk.  The monk thumped his shoulders for only one purpose, asking this prophetic monk to tell the missing young master where to find it, otherwise it would be like finding a needle in a haystack. In fact, after they drove 20 horses from the Western Regions back from the Yangsu Racecourse,  He immediately rode out to search for 2 hours, but he didn¡¯t come back until now! And Xiao Heizi was too anxious to go back to the house to report the news, but he was stopped by the monk, ¡°The young master is fine, and he is with his parents, but mine.  My feet have been a little dirty recently and my shoulders have been a little tight. I also want to drink some osmanthus wine, haha. "What else could the three of them say? They immediately showed their arms and rolled up their sleeves and served willingly. The monk was also considered reliable and made a divination easily.  He opened his mouth and said a place name: Tongguan!

 Text Chapter 140 Never fight back

    What the monk said next made the three of them decide to immediately set off overnight to Tongguan. What the monk said was: dark clouds covered the sun in Tongguan, the stars were dim, something big was going on!  While packing their bags, several people asked the monk what the big event was, but the monk said again: The secret must not be leaked!  But there was nothing the three of them could do. What if the master had kicked this dead monk into the corner and groaned!  The three of them were ready to ask the monk to go with them, but the monk had already gotten into bed and fell asleep. The three of them still had no idea, so they cursed and rode out immediately!  "What is this damn monk thinking about? Do you think he thinks that if something happens to his master, he can dominate the boss's wife?" The big black cat complained loudly while slapping the horse's butt with a riding crop!  Xiao Heizi was even more upset, "I think it's more than that. When the master went to Yang Su's house, he even thought something was going to happen. He pretended to be silent and waited for the master to be inexplicably taken to Tongguan by a crazy horse. His life or death was uncertain! Even the boss's wife is still there.  No news at all!" But it was strange that Yang Ma didn't go with the two people, because he was riding a Western Region war horse that he had just selected from Yang Su's house in the afternoon, while Xiao Heizi and Big Black Cat were still the same ordinary horses.  , so the speed is incomparable with those of horse breeders. As soon as they set off from the racecourse, the two of them were far behind!  The big black cat was very dissatisfied with his behavior, "Is this horse breeder showing off his riding skills? Are you rushing to reincarnate so quickly? Damn, nothing goes smoothly!"  The matter is different from the big black cat's view, "Big black cat, don't catch anyone and scold them. The horse breeder must have his reasons for taking the first step. I always feel that this horse breeder is very unusual. He seems to be a  The master who hides everything!" The big black cat curled his lips in disdain, "Shit, if the stinky beggar of any rusty red tassel gun is a master, then I am a god, stop talking nonsense, let's chase him quickly.  Master, you still don¡¯t know what to do! Tongguan is not a good place for believers to burn incense and worship Buddha. I have been in that place, the people are fierce, wars have been going on since ancient times, and there are rogues and inhuman soldiers everywhere!  Heizi gritted his teeth and slapped the mount under him hard. Who could be more anxious than him?  He wished he could grow wings and fly directly to his master. He couldn't let anything happen to him. If something happened to his master, he didn't know what to do. It was the damn monk who wouldn't let him go back to the house to report the news!  Could it be that this is the monk¡¯s conspiracy?  Thinking of this, he couldn't help but shuddered, "Big Black Cat, we can't all rush to Tongguan like this. The Duke of Sui Dynasty still doesn't know about the disappearance of the young master! If there is really someone here who stabs the master in the back, then  It's free for a few of us to go, so someone must go back to deliver the message! "The big black cat is a warrior. He doesn't know what fear is. He is not afraid of being beaten or dying, but what Xiao Heizi said is very reasonable. They can't be killed!  That dead monk and Yang Su had it all at once!  Xiao Heizi has already reined in the reins, "And I always feel that Yang Su's reaction is even more wrong. The young master was taken away from his horse farm by his black dragon. Why wasn't he anxious? He sent us back first? The more I think about it, the more wrong it becomes.  If I¡¯m not wrong, Yang Su definitely didn¡¯t notify the master! So we must divide our forces into two groups!¡± What did the big black cat say when he heard that? ¡°Then why are you talking nonsense? Go back to the house and report the news!¡±  !¡± Little Heizi looked confused, ¡°But I don¡¯t worry about the master. I have to go to Tongguan to find the master with my own eyes before I can rest assured!¡± The big black cat opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you are the only one who can report back to me.  Who knows us when we go? It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t hit him with a stick. Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly. I won¡¯t be able to catch up with the horse breeder for a while. Don¡¯t worry, no matter who you meet, the big black cat owner will be safe!  " Little Heizi gritted his teeth and turned the horse around to return home to report the news, while the big black cat continued to chase after the horse breeder who could no longer see any shadow in front!  The horse breeder was still dissatisfied with the pace of the top-grade Western Region war horse he had chosen. In fact, his mind was simpler. Something must have happened to his master, and his master was kind to him and did not despise him for being a beggar. I believe what he said.  With every word he said, he was determined to be his master for the rest of his life, so the master must not make any mistakes.  He secretly made up his mind, if someone really wants to do harm to his master, well, then don¡¯t blame him for reentering the arena, and his rusty red-tasseled gun is hanging on the saddle beam!  He was the fastest runner, but when he approached the boundary of Tongguan, it was already broad daylight. He was galloping with his head lowered and suddenly a bay-red horse came running towards him. Immediately behind him was a servant in Tsing Yi dressed like him, covered in blood!  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT looking for her master who hadn¡¯t returned all night.  The horse breeder shouted from afar, "Lady boss, where's the master?" The boss lady on the Zahong horse was so angry that Yang Guang was so angry in front of her.The horse disappeared under the crotch, along with the black pearls that were also covered in gauze! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? us her the the boss the lady was astonished to see the horse-breeder fly up with a majestic and confident horse, eh?  Did you make a mistake before?  This horse breeder is clearly a master of internal skills! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? What does it mean to rush after the horse alone, when no one else has come to raise the horse?  Also, no one except Chao Yuanfang knows about them in Tongguan now. How did the horse breeder know about it?  Is he a traitor?  Is it possible that Hei Long went crazy because of him?  ¡°Could he be Yang Su¡¯s man?  The series of question marks made Du Meiyue immediately prepare to kill, and the rusty red-tasseled gun that usually looked very funny was no longer so funny. On the contrary, it exuded an elusive weirdness and sinister aura!  She quickly reined in the reins and said in a cold voice, "Why are you here? How do you know the young master is here? Who are you? You better tell the truth as a horse breeder, otherwise, hum, today will be the day you die!"  Ma Zi didn't expect that his little flaw would be seen through by the shrewd landlady, but he would never explain it. He didn't bother to explain it, "I just want the master to be safe. Horse breeders are horse breeders. If you are useless, your country will be ruined and your family will be ruined."  I lived in poverty and became a beggar on the street. If it hadn't been for the kindness of the second young master, the man who raised the horse would have died on the street. I only came to the master to fulfill my duties as a servant. I also came with Xiao Heizi and Big Black Cat. Their  The horse is not as good as me, so it runs slower! " Of course Du Meiyue didn't believe it. With a swish, the willow leaf knife was in her hand, "You, the horse breeder, still have the last chance to survive! " The horse breeder still goes his own way towards Du.  Meiyue didn't care about the threat, "If you want to take action, the boss lady will do it, but the horse breeder will never fight back!" The day before yesterday, Xiao Shen began to refine Dahunjun from the beginning under the careful guidance of the editor, making it more compact and exciting than the original, so these two days  The update is a bit slow, and there will be another 7 bigger explosions on Monday. You can go back and read it again from Chapter 1, it is really different, thank you!

 Text Chapter 141 Breaking into the Black Dragon Valley

    Du Meiyue would not be polite and rushed over on Pegasus. She raised her left hand and then flew away like a gust of wind. She also had a left-handed sword, exactly like Yang Guang!  After the stabbing, the half-moon blood mark on Yang Ma's neck was exactly the same as Yang Guang's slaughter of the wolf Du Meiyue's bay-red horse stopped 50 meters behind Yang Ma, "Ma Yang, what are your last words?"  " In her eyes, the horse breeder is already a dead person. She originally didn't like to kill people so casually, but now she will raise her hand to kill without hesitation for Yang Guang.  The horse breeder was motionless. From the time when the proprietress charged towards him, when he took action with the knife in his left hand, when the proprietress's bay-red horse stopped behind him, he was like a sculpture in the wind, motionless.  Is he already dead?  Because the boss lady¡¯s willow leaf knife is too fast?  Someone is killed, but the body is still there?  Unfortunately, the result was not like this, because the horse breeder spoke, "Thank you to the boss lady for showing mercy. Now the horse breeder can go to find the master with you. The monk said that the master is with you in Tongguan, so we just  Came overnight! " Du Meiyue didn't kill him because the horse breeder was also Yang Guang's. She just wanted to test whether there was something wrong with this person. If there was something wrong with him, he would never move at all because of her.  The knife in his left hand had really cut his throat, but not that deep.  "Hmph, don't think you can sit back and relax like this. As long as my aunt discovers that you have any evil intentions, she will immediately kill you. My aunt never blinks when she kills! But does the young master know that you are also a master? You have hidden it so well that even your aunt has deceived you.  !¡± The horse breeder reached out and touched the half-moon scar on his neck, smeared some blood, put it into his mouth and tasted it, then nodded, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t tasted my own blood in many years, but the blood is still the same.  My taste is good! The horse breeder has never lied. The horse breeder has been raising horses for generations, but there is a rusty red tassel gun passed down from his ancestors. The horse breeder cherishes it very much! " Du Meiyue turned the horse back and stared at it coldly!  He said, "Raise horses, be thirsty for blood, and have a red tassel gun? Don't tell me that you are Zhang, a sharpshooter, a tiger, a dragon, a dragon, and a bloodthirsty maniac who has disappeared for more than ten years!" Du Meiyue said a lot of nicknames with modifiers very accurately.  , Anyway, regardless of what this person's ability is, just judging from this awesome nickname, he must be a top expert!  "I'm sorry, I don't know the person you mentioned who raises horses. The horse raiser has the secret of raising the horse, and the boss lady has the secret of the father and mother, right?"  It's important to save people, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I'll settle the accounts with you when I have time, and now go to the Black Dragon Valley with my aunt to save people!" The horse breeder's expression tightened when he heard this, "You said the master entered the Black Dragon Valley? Oh, it's a big deal.  "No!" Just as he shouted that something was wrong, the big black cat and his white horse also arrived. The big black cat was too big and heavy, so the big white horse was almost tired and vomiting blood, so he caught up and stopped.  He was still refusing to leave even though he was spraying and beating him to death!  "Lady boss? Where's the master? Has the master entered the Black Dragon Valley?" Du Meiyue was too lazy to pay attention to him, and only gave him the simplest task coldly, "I don't have time to explain to you, big black cat, don't go into the valley, you  We are guarding outside, and no one is allowed to enter again. Listen clearly, no one, not even your own father, is here. Do you understand? " The big black cat was stunned, but he immediately accepted the order. He was willing to do this.  Become a doorkeeper.  "Okay, my biological father died a long time ago, and he can't come even if he wants to, but boss lady, what if someone comes out?" Du Meiyue had already galloped away, but her voice came back along the whistling north wind, "Kill, as long as someone comes out of it?"  I don¡¯t know them, no matter whether they are humans, ghosts, demons or beasts, kill them all. If you miss an aunt, use your big black head to make up for it!¡± The big black cat chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can get in!  Rescue the master and let the big black cat guard the gate. If he misses one, he will cut off his head and use it as a urinal for the proprietress! " But the proprietress and the horse breeder have disappeared!  The galloping war horse, the horse breeder once again took the lead. At first, Du Meiyue's expression thought he was scared, but she didn't expect that when he charged, he was faster than anyone else, and the whole person, together with the handsome Western Region war horse, was like a horse.  Like a gleaming spear, he rushed into the cursed Black Dragon Valley without any hesitation!  She had to shout loudly, "Horse breeder, are you in a hurry to reincarnate? According to the young master, there must be something weird in the Black Dragon Valley. Whether it is a human or a ghost, we must be careful!" But the horse breeder didn't listen at all.  She raised her gun and shouted with a loud voice, "So what in the Black Dragon Valley? The horse breeder is coming. People are blocking the way to kill people and Buddhas are blocking the Buddha. Monsters and beasts are coming out to die! Drive!" That moment of domineering almost killed her.  landladyThey have all been conquered, but the snow-capped mountains and rivers are frozen. Although it is daytime, the sky is filled with dark clouds, and the cold wind howls on the ground, making people unconsciously full of fear!  Even horse breeders are afraid of her, so how could Du Meiyue be afraid?  So she rushed into the black dragon's death place without hesitation, but she soon discovered that something was wrong!  "Wait a minute, horse breeder, there are neither the black dragon's footprints nor the young master's footprints on the snow. Something is fishy!" But she was too late. It was already impossible for the horse breeder to rein in the reins. He had just rushed in.  Not 500 meters into the Black Dragon Valley, we encountered a huge snow pit. People and horses were loaded into it almost instantly. When Du Meiyue shouted to stop, there was already snow flying in front of us, horses neighing, and people flipping over!  Du Meiyue didn't care so much and hurriedly urged her horse forward to check, but a miracle happened. The horse breeder held the reins and whistled strangely.  He struggled up from the pit, and then made an incredible jump, and actually jumped out of the snow pit!  It¡¯s just that the man and the horse are covered in white snow, like snow monsters jumping out of hell!  "Are you injured, horse breeder!" The horse breeder reached out to pat the snow with pride, "It's okay, the horse breeder is clearing the way in front, boss lady, don't follow too close!" After saying this, he patted the horse and rushed forward with a spear again.  !  Du Meiyue looked at the snow-covered back, and suddenly felt that the people Yang Guang selected were all somewhat similar, and the most awkward among them was the second young master himself!  He actually despicably took advantage of her trust in him, saying that he was hungry, and then fed her porridge with a spoon pretending to be affectionate. She was dazed for a moment and did not refuse. As soon as she lowered her head, she was tricked!  When she woke up from the bed, the second young master, who was covered in gauze and bruised, and Hei Zhenzhu, who was also covered in gauze, had already disappeared. She immediately found Chao Yuanfang angrily and slapped her twice, because that woman must be Chao.  Yuan Fang had already prepared it in the porridge!  Then I found this bay-red horse from Chao Yuanfang¡¯s stable and chased it anxiously towards the Black Dragon Valley. This is what happened!  The horse breeder continued to clear the way ahead without fear of life and death, while she continued to carefully search for any traces of horses on the snow, but except for their own horse hoofprints, there were no other traces!  It is said that there is only one entrance to the Black Dragon Valley. Could it be that Yang Guang and Black Pearl flew in?  Or did they not come at all?  A very uneasy feeling began to fill Du Meiyue's heart!

 Text Chapter 142 There is an attack called Juju

    There is nothing bare in the Black Dragon Valley. Although the mountains are covered with thick white snow, even so, it can be seen at a glance that this is really a desperate situation, as miserable as when someone dropped an atomic bomb many years ago!  Yang Guang, covered in gauze, rides on a black pearl covered in gauze. If an archaeologist discovers it, he will immediately declare it the ninth wonder of the world. The mummy came out of the pyramid alive on a mummified horse!  Yang Guang actually doesn¡¯t want to use drugs against Du Meiyue again. After all, she is the only person he can trust now. Even with the deepening of contact, Yang Guang has begun to become somewhat dependent on her, whether it is day or night!  Or especially at night.  However, no matter what kind of dependence is dependence, Yang Guang will never admit that he is actually just an animal instinct and full of bestial desires for other people's bodies.  Never admit it!  But no matter how he lay down, he felt uncomfortable. More importantly, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. It started with Yang Su, then Black Pearl, and even now when he thinks about that group of wild wolves that suddenly appeared, his life has never been right.  He was unwilling to be so passive and miserable, and he was not willing to be used and manipulated by others, and his sixth sense told him that Black Pearl was loyal and loving to him. Although it sounded unreliable to be loved by a mare,  But from Black Pearl's watery eyes, he fully understood Fan Meiren's mood when she looked at him!  After going through many vicissitudes and tribulations, I finally see you, but I dare not approach you easily!  So Black Pearl ran more than 300 miles in one breath, took him to the place where she appeared to confess her love, and then told him a big secret!  He knows that his head is a bit wrong now, but he does not believe in ghosts, gods or monsters, but he instinctively believes in a spiritual horse!  It wasn't that he didn't want to escape on the Black Pearl. Although he never escaped, it didn't mean that he only knew how to rush and kill blindly. In fact, he would occasionally choose strategic retreat and avoidance!  It¡¯s just that his comrades misunderstood him, or what they saw in him was that he was always brave and fearless of death and always regarded offense as the best defense!  In fact, no one in the world knows him, and they don¡¯t know that there is a kind of retreat that is also called an attack, and there is a kind of retreat that is meant to confuse the enemy and go around behind the enemy¡¯s butt to pop his anus!  Is there anything in this world that is more enjoyable than having someone's anus explode from behind quietly?  Although this is somewhat evil!  But just when he decided to temporarily avoid the wolf's edge, he felt that there was a terrifying person waiting for him quietly on the cliff. He was never afraid of death, but that didn't mean that he could tolerate himself.  A meaningless death in the wilderness!  He now has a bright future, he has a hundred thousand taels of snowflakes in his pocket and he hasn¡¯t spent a single cent of it, and he is surrounded by either a queen or a princess, or a boss lady who is charming both inside and outside. He doesn¡¯t want to die!  If he is given a choice, then he chooses to let others die!  But at that moment, his heart fell to the bottom of despair. The feeling of being on the verge of death was like being locked on the back of the head by the best sniper in the world. It made him unable to breathe, defend, and even fight back. He could only stand there in despair.  There is nothing you can do until you die!  And as long as it is a person, between a hundred hungry wolves with blue eyes and an enemy who wants to kill him, he will definitely choose to mount his horse and rush to the sky to fight to the death with that man!  But Yang Guang chose a pack of more than a hundred wild wolves with blue eyes, and he started a bloody massacre that he had never expected or prepared for. He was gambling.  Bet two points.  First, if he slaughters a wolf with one hand, even the person in the first line of the sky will be shocked, and the bloody blood will allow him to adjust his body and feelings to the best fighting condition as quickly as possible.  Second, he was stalling for time. He was waiting for someone, someone who could come to save him before he was bitten to death by a wild wolf. As soon as this woman came, he believed that the person in Xiantian would disappear immediately.  Because his sixth sense told him that the terrifying killer was inextricably linked to the woman he was waiting for!  But Yang Guang also knew that all of this had nothing to do with Du Meiyue, and was not planned by her. She was even part of the calculation, and she was completely kept in the dark and was used by others!  "In the end, he was right on both counts. He slaughtered the wolf like a bloodthirsty maniac. The man was completely frightened and did not dare to approach at all. He even gave up the opportunity to attack in the dark!  Then Du Meiyue came when she was supposed to come, and then the wolves fled in a hurry, leaving only blood on the ground and the wolf's corpse.  Yang Guang has always believed in one thing. There has been a kind of person in this world for thousands of years, a kind of werewolf who can associate with wolves and use their weaknesses to control them!  And Du Meiyue is one, and that terrifying killer in the sky is another!  Du Meiyue ignored everything and only had eyes for him, which made him even more? Feeling guilty and painful, did his dignified number one shadow bodyguard end up having to be protected by a weak woman after traveling through time?  And when he is in danger, he only delays waiting for others to rescue him!  The more Du Meiyue cared about him, the more tender she became, and the pain in his heart increased exponentially, even surpassing the pain in his body.  So he decided to go to the Black Dragon Valley alone to face the terrifying killer, one-on-one, one-on-one, to see what kind of birdman he was!  ¡°Hmph, he didn¡¯t believe that Yang Guang could be killed so easily!  He also wants to give a strong response to those who secretly care about him. It is best not to mess with the second young master. When the second young master becomes red-eyed, he can not only kill wolves with bloodlust, but also kill people with bloodlust to stop killing!  The world is a world for the strong, and the world is a world for the bloodthirsty. It has always been the case that one general succeeds and all his bones are withered, without exception!  So he once again used his unique formula of anti-inflammatory drugs on Du Meiyue. He said that the unique formula was that this anti-inflammatory drug was simply a product of high-tech in the 21st century. It was also the only thing he brought with him when he traveled through time.  Currently, he has the only effective way to deal with Du Meiyue.  Of course, except when they are intimate at night, there is at least a half chance that he can take the initiative at that time, hehe!  The time when he uses the medicine is not when he is feeding porridge at all, but when he lies down and opens his mouth after feeding the porridge and goes home to his relatives. The most brilliant thing about this medicine is that it can be used in any time and in an innovative way.  Place!  And there will be a different surprise every time!  It is really a must-have medicine for harming people, teasing people, shady people, killing people, and picking flowers!  Then he rode on the mummy horse outside and headed straight to the Black Dragon Valley like a mummy. In fact, Chao Yuanfang was completely misunderstood. He really was not involved in the whole thing at all. He also had no idea what medicine the second young master used or what  He left on horseback at that time. He knew this because he was slapped twice by the proprietress for no reason!  But he didn¡¯t explain. Suddenly he and Yang Su had the same idea. Maybe the secret of Black Dragon Valley can only be solved by a fairy-like figure like the Second Young Master!  And his injuries, in fact, are not serious, at least not serious compared to his physique and ability!

 Text Chapter 43 Heap of Ten Thousand Bones

    The night was getting dark and the cold wind was biting. Yang Guang was riding on Black Pearl, but the direction Black Pearl was walking was not the entrance to the Black Dragon Valley, but a completely different direction. Yang Guang tightened the reins, but it was of no use.  Nowadays, the black pearl covered with gauze is like a BMW with automatic navigation function. The driver has been deprived of the right to posture. It is just a decoration. There is nothing you can do about it!  There was a tearing pain in the wound on the ribs, and Yang Guang simply gave up competing with her. Who made him feel dizzy now? He would rather believe in a mare who was affectionate towards him!  "Black Beauty, doesn't your wound hurt at all? To be honest, young master, it hurts a bit. Haha, where are you taking the young master? This is obviously the opposite direction of the Black Dragon Valley. Do you want to take the young master back to the Western Region?" "  Okay, no matter where he goes, the killer will definitely not let me go if the young master comes out alone. Other killers are not anxious about me, a bird waiting to be killed, but there are always some ulterior secrets in the Black Dragon Valley.  ? We really don¡¯t want to go there?¡± But Black Pearl ignored him and continued to drive at a speed of about 20 kilometers per hour. Yang Guang thought at first that it was because of her injury that she couldn¡¯t speed up, but after running for a while, she understood.  Black Pearl was the real skin wound. This black beauty was fine at all. After bandaging, resting and eating fodder, she immediately became very energetic. What a good horse!  They were moving at a low speed just to take care of him, a mummy who looked pale and covered in gauze.  It was very dark, and the north wind blew endlessly. Fortunately, Yang Guang casually pulled off Chao Yuanfang's fox fur cloak when he came out, and it was quite warm!  His face was relaxed but his heart was extremely nervous. He was on high alert, ready to take a fatal blow at any time, and he had already applied his high-tech drug to his ancient version of the Jungle King, regardless of the killer.  How powerful, as long as he stood upwind and pointed a dagger at a car, he would be finished without having to cut his throat!  Yang Guang knew that he might not be able to defeat someone with force alone, but would fighting with all his strength be enough with force alone?  It's far from enough. If the world relied entirely on brute force and force, then the world would have long been owned by Xiang Yu and Lu Bu. How could it fall into the hands of Liu Bang, Cao and his son?  Although the value of force is important, the mind and means are equally important!  So he knocked Du Meiyue unconscious in the middle of the night and rode an injured horse covered in gauze. He came out not to die, but to kill!  As he was walking, he suddenly felt bored, so he couldn't help shouting, "Hey, brother, killer, if you are here, come out, one-on-one, one-on-one! Stop hiding, you are always hiding in the cold weather  What should I do if I'm frozen? Aren't you here to kill the young master? After bandaging his wounds, the young master hurriedly came out to kill you on his lame horse. Please wipe it. If you are a man, stop hiding and get out!  " Yang Guang was so frightened when he called out the three killers who had been secretly following Chao Yuanfang from his home. In fact, Yang Guang felt that it was not accurate. It was not one of them who killed him by controlling the wild wolves.  There are three people, and they have a very scary nickname: Yama Beyond the Wall!  Why do three people only have one nickname?  Yang Guang found out in a moment, and he swore that if he knew the truth was like that, he would rather not know that terrible secret for the rest of his life, and he paid a heavy price for it.  The three of them looked at each other in astonishment, and then disappeared in the vast night, leaving only a trace of the sound of boots on the snow in the howling north wind Yang Guang, who had been shouting at all, smiled immediately, with a smile on his face.  Qiao, grandma, you are really here when you say you are here, but you are so brave and want to imitate others as a killer?  So what if the martial arts are high?  You were so frightened that you pissed yourself after just a few random words from the young master!  Not enough to be afraid of! Not enough to be afraid of!  But in fact, I didn¡¯t even hear the sound of one person running away, but the exact same sound of three people. This is the scariest part!  Black Pearl finally found the entrance, a strange entrance, or an entrance that was not an entrance at all. Black Pearl suddenly jumped onto a high slope with strength, and then lowered his head and climbed up along the ice and snow rocks at almost 45 degrees, like a  How is this possible for a professionally trained climbing expert?  But at this time, he didn¡¯t have any time to think about the possibility. He quickly grabbed the reins and lay on the horse with his head down and his chest in his arms, otherwise he would be easily thrown off by the Black Pearl climbing the mountain at high speed!  There are cliffs on both sides. Only the only slope below 90 degrees chosen by Black Pearl is barely passable, but no normal person would choose this route, and there seems to be no end in the darkness ahead!  Yang Guang took a deep breath, "Black Beauty, do you really regard the young master as your kind? How can the young master withstand such a torment? Originally, the egg was half broken, but this time it was completely broken!" &nbsp; Yang Guang didn¡¯t know how long Black Pearl had been climbing. Anyway, he was numb from the cold, and he didn¡¯t dare to look down at all. It would be easy for him to fall to pieces at this time, and he would die without a burial place.  it is true!  Finally, the slope eased to the top of the mountain, but just as Yang Guang was about to straighten up and take a breath, Black Pearl started going downhill without stopping, almost sliding down the horse's back!  "Hey, black beauty, can you say hello when you go uphill and downhill from now on? The young master's little body is really in trouble" Fortunately, the downhill trip didn't take long, and the terrain soon became flat again. It was extremely dark all around, but  Yang Guang still knew very clearly that he was being led into a cave, a huge cave!  It was so loud that he shouted at the top of his lungs, and it took him a long time to hear the echo!  He couldn't help but feel cold all over, and subconsciously shrank his body, "Black Beauty, what on earth is this place? It's not the underworld, right? But Black Beauty, Master, although I fully understand your infatuation for the Master, but usually you just have to do your job well.  Just work, just let me ride well" "Ahem, of course the riding the young master said is real riding, not that riding, ahem, don't get me wrong, ah" Yang Guang, as a 21st century super  The special forces soldier has always had the habit of carrying a gunpowder flashlight with him, and this habit has been well preserved to this day, except that the flashlight has become a fire stick in his hand!  However, when he flashed the fire certificate with great curiosity, the scene in front of him immediately made his hair stand on end and his scalp tingled with fear after having experienced many battles!  He really went to the underworld.  No, it is more appropriate to say hell. There is only one thing in the huge cave, and that is bones. The white bones are piled up like a hill. The green and white bones are scattered everywhere, and the bones maintain various tragic death and struggling postures.  Thousands of bones!  What's even more terrifying is that when the fire stick is lit, the depths of the cave immediately become filled with blackness and screams. Hundreds of black pages fly out. Coupled with the green phosphorus fire that continues to appear all around, Yang Guang is not bad enough if he doesn't pee his pants.  Got it!

 Text Chapter 144 Bloody Battle with Vampire Bats (Happy Mother¡¯s Day)

    In later generations, Yang Guang participated in countless dangerous missions. He fought in tropical rainforests, deserts in the Middle East, and snowy peaks of the Himalayas.  He has killed people and been hunted before, but he has never seen so many bones, and he has never seen such a cruel hell on earth.  It¡¯s unimaginable even to imagine.  He was stunned for a moment, his mind went blank, and the only concept left in his mind was three words: mass grave!  Then he soon learned that there is something called a vampire bat in this world, because hundreds of black and ugly bats were frightened by the fire. They did not flee out of the cave in panic, but flapped their sail-like wings.  With a ferocious face and a squeaking voice, he rushed towards Yang Guang and Black Pearl, who were covered in gauze and full of blood!  Yang Guang has never seen a species less than the size of a palm so excited and bloodthirsty, even if he saw a crazy bull with red cloth, it was completely incomparable!  Black Pearl seemed unprepared for the vampire bats, and because Yang Guang was holding a fire certificate, the group of black and screaming vampire bats did not hesitate to treat Black Pearl as a priority attack target!  They are so hungry. They have lived in the Black Dragon Valley for generations and have not seen such a delicious dinner for 2 or 3 years. 2 or 3 years ago, 300 of the same species came to their doorstep and they were full for a month!  That delicious taste is still fresh in my memory when I think about it, and I miss it very much.  Only then did Yang Guang react, and he jumped on his horse with a roar, "Black Beauty, rush out!" He gave the most direct order to retreat to Black Pearl, who was already covered in bat blood. He was also the most panicked and helpless in his life. Absolutely  There is no chance of retreating by going around someone¡¯s back and blowing their anus!  Black Pearl recovered from the attack of the vampire bat, jumped up high with her front hooves off the ground, let out a painful roar, and then dashed out of the cave desperately!  But the vampire bat attached to her body would not stop, desperately sucking the fresh blood that it had not eaten for a long time!  In the end, Yang Guang had no choice but to use his high-tech weapon to kill the Jungle King with targeted clicks!  This is a very hard job, just like a lion fighting mosquitoes. It is difficult to determine the target, because these ugly guys are less than 10 centimeters. Don¡¯t dare to use too much force. Too much force will also hurt the scarred black beauty!  After the fire was extinguished, he himself was mercilessly attacked by some vampire bats that rushed out with the black pearls. The Jungle King in his hand was stained with blood. He sometimes swung the knife to cut himself into the body, and sometimes inserted the blade into it.  Black pearl body!  The battle was very fierce, even more tragic than the battle between the wolves outside the Black Dragon Valley, and what he was most worried about happened again. Just when he was trying his best to kill the vampire bat, a black shadow appeared on the snowy peak in the distance.  I was so excited to watch it that I even couldn¡¯t bear to ask at the end.  "Yang Guang, do you want me to give you a ride so that you can die quickly!" Yang Guang was shocked. He was only focused on dealing with hundreds of black and ugly vampire bats. How could he have any thoughts on the snowy peaks a hundred meters away?  A dark shadow appears silently and ghostly.  "Thank you, it's just a few little bats. Do you really think you can kill me, young master? Humph, it's just ridiculous. Young master just is a little cold and uses them to warm up!" The black-clothed killer stood coldly.  On top of the snowy peak, in his hand was a long cast iron sword that glowed coldly in the dark night.  His sword is very ordinary. It has no colorful spikes, no mahogany hilt, and even the simplest scabbard. It is usually only wrapped with a piece of black cloth.  Because he is a killer, what he wants to do is not to have a luxurious sword, but a sword that can kill people anytime and anywhere. Therefore, any decoration is superfluous for a top killer. If a killer pays great attention to external appearance,  thing, then he will become inattentive and will not be qualified to join the Blood Wolf Hall!  Blood Wolf Hall is the most famous killer organization in the northern part of the country. No one knows who they are. No one has seen their true face, because everyone who has seen them has turned into a dead person!  When there is no mission, they just live alone in the northern desert and never step into the middle-earth. Only when someone gives them a price they think is suitable, they will carry an iron sword wrapped in black cloth and travel at night and day to rest lightly.  Jian Cong, it is said that they are ranked third among the killers in the world. It is said that their asking price is 5,000 taels per head!  It is said that they are an ancient organization that has existed for hundreds of years. It is said that in the past 20 years, they have produced a great Tianji killer, codenamed Blood Wolf!  It is said that they have not failed for more than 10 years!  And there is only one result for their failure, which is to pay for their employer's silver with their lives, and the leader of the Blood Wolf Hall will personally lead the team to continue to hunt down the target, even if they die together!  &nbsp; Yang Guang knew all this because it was a nice story that Du Meiyue told him while playing happily with Du Meiyue one night while lying on his chest while panting!  Yang Guang has a natural sensitivity to dangerous people. Combined with the characteristics of the killer in front of him, he concluded that someone must have paid a lot of money to kill him, and the killer must be from Saibei Blood Wolf Hall!  The moon is high and the wind is dark and the night is dark. Oh, Yang Guang laments the good luck of the Blood Wolf Hall killers, because they don¡¯t even have to do it themselves, even the ugly iron sword can be held in their arms like a jade and watch the fun!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the legend, the second young master who cannot even kill the shadow guards of the Great Zhou Palace is just like this. His death has come, and he will no longer have any hope of life!  He used the head of his blood wolf and the three kings of hell to guarantee it!  At this moment, the second young master was miserable. The gauze on his body had turned into blood cloth, and more and more vampire bats were gathering. It turned out that the ones that flew out just now were just a prelude. The main force had not arrived at all, and the gluttonous feast had just begun.  start!  He waved the Jungle King in his hand like crazy and continued to kill, but if he continued like this, he would either be attacked or sucked to death. During the break, he looked up at the Blood Wolf Hall killer on the snowy peak, looking gloating and insidious. He immediately  I thought of a wonderful way to fight back!  I saw that he suddenly gave up all killings and flew back on his horse, not caring about the hundreds of vampire bats clinging to the black pearl and himself!  Instead, he turned around with his legs and turned like a tiger down the mountain towards the Blood Wolf Hall killer who was watching the excitement on the snow peak a hundred meters away. By the time Blood Wolf Yan Luo understood what was going on, it was already too late, because Yang Guang had already led him  Covering himself with blood and bats, he flew and threw him to the ground so fast that he didn't even have time to draw his sword!  Everything happened only in the light of the calcium carbide fire, and then he suddenly smelled a special smell, a smell he had never smelled before, and then he lost consciousness instantly, and then he watched helplessly as the dagger in the second young master's hand cut open his chest.  open.  Then all the bats were attracted by his wonderful blood light, and they all pounced on him desperately!  Even the bats on Yang Guang and Black Pearl were no exception. In an instant, one person and one horse resolved the life-and-death crisis!  Looking at the blood wolf killer on the ground who was open-eyed and struggling unwillingly after his chest was cut open, Yang Guang curled his lips and touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, "Want to kill the second young master? Let's do it in the next life!" Happy Mother's Day, God bless the world.  All mothers are safe and happy. If you like Dahunjun, just save it, you won¡¯t regret it, haha

 Text Chapter 145 Triplet Killer (1 update)

    But he was happy too early. Before he finished speaking, his whole body instantly turned cold, and the desperate feeling of being targeted by a sniper struck him again.  He knew he was going to die, because there was not one killer in the Blood Wolf Hall, but two. Just when he thought he had dealt with all the dangers in front of him and was complacent, another Blood Wolf killer had quietly used vampire bats to kill him.  The flying cover went around his back!  He actually watched his companion being ripped open and didn't care. Not to mention rushing to rescue him, he didn't even make a sound. Such a person can only be described in two words.     devil.  Cold-blooded devil!  Then he was not in a hurry to start, but held his breath and raised the iron sword and waited, waiting for the moment when Yang Guang relaxed, because a master like Yang Guang would only relax a little when he thought everything was safe, and this  This is the perfect opportunity for another Blood Wolf Hall killer!  Therefore, his iron sword ran straight towards Yang Guang's back and heart without any fancy. Yang Guang had no way to avoid it, and he was also ready for the last fight!  Before the calcium carbide fire flashed, he shouted: Ah!  Then he turned sideways and drew the sword with his left hand.  The iron sword pierced the back of his heart and penetrated his right shoulder very deeply, but the blood wolf killer who struck from behind also had a half-moon-shaped blood mark on his neck!  "Youyouactually" He fell to the ground with a thud, his eyes rounded, as if he couldn't believe that he succeeded in the attack, but his throat was cut by the prey!  The killer suddenly fell down on the white snow, but the cold iron sword was still deeply inserted into Yang Guang's shoulder. Yang Guang gritted his teeth and was about to pull out the iron sword.  His evasion was a thin line between life and death. He dodged completely instinctively according to his understanding of human body structure. Therefore, although the iron sword was inserted very deep, it was actually inserted between the bones and was not fatal!  But when he drew his sword and looked down at the second blood wolf killer on the ground whose throat was sealed with a knife, his head buzzed, because the killer lying on the ground looked the same in appearance, figure, dress, and even the iron sword he used.  The first one is exactly the same, no difference at all!  It was already dawn, but the howling cold wind rolled up the snowflakes, making a terrifying sound. He subconsciously looked to the side of his head to see if the first killer he had just disemboweled was still there?  Fortunately, it¡¯s still there, but are these twin killers?  But in an instant, he immediately felt a greater danger, and there were people!  The third cold iron sword had already pierced the back of his heart with his consciousness. The third blood wolf killer found a better opportunity and did not take action when he drew the sword or when he saw the face of the second killer.  Instead, he took action when he subconsciously looked at the corpse of the first killer!  They are indeed the best killers, and they are indeed worth the price of 5,000 taels. Then a body collapsed, with disbelief, infinite nostalgia, and a look of unwillingness, falling on the white snow!  There was only one person left standing. The standing person was dripping blood. There were two cold iron swords stuck in his back. The person who fell down had a Jungle King on his neck. This time it was not a half-moon shape.  The blood marks were not sealed by blood, but were directly used as flying knives and penetrated the third killer's neck!  In the north wind, wind and snow, Yang Guang's body swayed a few times but still failed to stand, but he did not fall down. Instead, he knelt on one knee and spurted out a mouthful of blood!  Poofdrops splashed onto the pure white snow!  But Yang Guang's will to fight seemed to be completely aroused, and he shouted loudly, "Is there anything else? Huh, is there a fourth killer? Come out, the young master is waiting for you to kill him. If you kill the young master, you will get money!"  But no one responded, and he always kneeled on one leg with his back to the third killer's body, panting heavily, his face pale, and he didn't even have the energy to reach out and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth!  He looked like he was dying, and his powerful voice just now was a reflection of his past. Now let alone the Blood Wolf Killer, any kid of just a few years old could just step forward and thrust the iron sword inserted into his back.  Pushed one centimeter higher, he died instantly!  Even if you don¡¯t care about him at all, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long if you just leave him alone!  People like him should not spit out the mouthful of blood just now, because it is his vitality. If he spits out a mouthful of blood, he will lose his vitality, and he can no longer control his own life and death!  At this moment, above the snow peak, in the rising morning light, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice came, "Kneel down and beg me, and I'll save you!" It turned out to be a woman. Yang Guang didn't look back.  It seems that he has knelt down and become an ice sculpture, as ifHe couldn't move anymore, but he was still blinking, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.  He is actually laughing!  He didn¡¯t need to look back to know that the woman behind him was wearing white clothes, white pants, white robes, and a white scarf covering her face. No one had seen her true face, and no one knew where she came from!  "Are you dead?" After seeing no response for a long time, Black Eagle walked over without any expression. Even the platinum-masked Yang Guang could feel it, as if she didn't care about his life or death at all, she just wanted to add insult to injury before he died.  He humiliated him!  Because she wanted to kill him!  Black Eagle had already come closer, but Yang Guang, who was kneeling motionless on one leg like a dead man, suddenly let out a long breath and stood up unsteadily, but did not turn around, still facing Black Eagle.  "Haare you also working for the Blood Wolf Hall? If you want to kill me, come on, the young master is waiting!" Black Eagle was stunned, just for a moment. It seemed that she had already determined that Yang Guang would not die so easily.  Otherwise, she would never have been hiding in the dark and not taking action!  But Black Eagle immediately turned around and left, leaving only one sentence in the wind and snow: I said, you can only die in my hands, no one else can. The Saibei Blood Wolf Hall will be exterminated within a month!  Then he disappeared silently, as if he had never appeared!  Yang Guang stared blankly at the place where the Black Eagle disappeared, gritting his teeth and dripping blood, he moved step by step to the third Blood Wolf Killer, squatted down with difficulty, reached out and pulled out the Jungle King that penetrated his neck.  Then he climbed up hard to Black Pearl, who took the initiative to get close to him, and smiled bitterly.  "Black Beauty, let's go see the doctor first!" Black Pearl seemed to be able to fully understand what he said, and walked down the mountain obediently, maintaining a slower and more steady speed!  Under the rising sun, on the snowy peak on the west side of the Black Dragon Valley, people and horses were all bleeding!  And among the thousands of bones in the cave, the employer behind the Blood Wolf Hall is still confusing and unresolved!  Today there are guaranteed to be 7 updates, please collect flowers VIP, God will not let you down, thank you!

 Text Chapter 146 Palace Fight (2 updates)

    Chao Yuanfang didn't sleep all night because he suddenly felt panicked and always felt that something was going to happen. He always felt that something must have happened if the second young master hadn't come back yet. He wanted to go find him on horseback, but the only bay horse in the family was ridden by the boss's wife.  gone!  The sky was getting brighter, and he waited anxiously at the door, looking forward to it. No, still no.  Those who went out never came back, the young master didn¡¯t come back, and neither did the landlady!  As a result, what he was waiting for was a team of 500 people from the Phoenix Battalion with bright armor, led by Dugu Lang, the deputy commander of the Phoenix Battalion!  Dugu Lang was originally doing a casual job of protecting two queens and a princess, but he suddenly received an order from Yang Jian, asking him to immediately hand over the security work of Baoguang Temple to the original general. He immediately rushed to Tongguan with 500 sergeants.  Looking for someone!  "And those who followed the order were Xiao Heizi and a total of 500 sergeants. He listened non-stop to Xiao Heizi's story and urged his horse on the way!  "You confused slave, why didn't you report such a big thing to the general immediately? It's been so long now, alas! Tongguan has always been a very evil place, especially the Black Dragon Valley, which is a forbidden place among forbidden places. If the two  The young master was really brought into the Black Dragon Valley by Yang Su's black dragon, which was very dangerous! " Xiao Heizi longed to beat himself to death. When he rushed back to the Sui Duke's Mansion in the dark of night to report the news, Yang Jian was not there.  Only Dugu Jialu was there. When he tremblingly told the bad news, Dugu Jialu raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face, "Bold slave, why did you come back to report the news?"  Kowtow on the ground to apologize and ask Madam Dugu to send people to search quickly, and Yang Su also has a problem!  As soon as the miserable little Heizi spoke, he received a second slap in the face from Dugu Jialuo, "Bold slave, are you allowed to talk nonsense about these things?" Dugu Jialuo's face turned pale with fright, and he was shocked out of thin air, but he was worthy of it.  Zhuge, the female queen behind the generals, immediately gave orders without any panic on the surface.  "Take the master's badge and immediately go to Fengzi Camp to recruit 500 sergeants. Then go to Baoguang Temple to find Dugulang and ask him to take the people and set off immediately. If you don't find Amo back, let him come to see me!"  Heizi only got this order, and there was no punishment except being slapped by two big mouths. Dugu Jialuo had no military power, but she always had Yang Jian's belt with her, and Yang Jian had two belts!  Dugu Jialuo usually does not participate in military matters, but at critical moments he can also mobilize sergeants! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Xiao Heizi¡¯s whole body becoming paralyzed when Xiao Heizi accepted the order, and silently recited the blessings of the Bodhisattva, Amo was her favorite son, especially in the past few months, she could not put it down, and wished she could keep him by her side every day.  But she is definitely not a housewife from an ordinary noble family. She has the same great ambitions and ideals as Yang Jian!  She knew everything about Yang Guang's recent affairs, so when she heard Xiao Heizi's report, she immediately judged that this was a conspiracy from beginning to end, a big conspiracy, just like Yu Wenyun did last time, it was by no means targeting Ah Mo alone, but  Targeting the entire Sui Kingdom!  And Yang Su's performance in this is indeed very confusing!  This conspiracy must involve many people and things inside and outside the palace. It seems that these people are really going to take action. They chose to do it when the Duke of Sui Dynasty seemed to be the strongest but actually had an unstable foothold. What a cruel idea.  What a deep scheming!  And are the old events in Black Dragon Valley really going to be uncovered again?  Thinking of this, she couldn't help but clenched her fists with murderous intent!  At this time, the steward Yang Bailao came in to report, and General Yang Su asked to see him.  Yang Su actually came, less than half an hour after Xiao Heizi reported the news. Could it be that this Yang Su was so bold as to monitor every move of the Duke of Sui's palace?  Hum, looking for death, Dugu Jialuo directly ordered, "Kick him out, just say that the Duke of Sui is not in the house, I am ill, if there is something urgent, go to the palace to look for me!" Of course she would not see him at this time, no matter what his reasons were.  What's the reason? This time I must give Yang Su some color and let him know how powerful the Duke's Palace of the Sui Dynasty is!  Yang Bailao immediately went out to do as he was told, but soon came back with a grimace, "Back to Madam, Yang Su said he would wait in the front hall until the master comes back" Dugu Jialuo sneered, "Huh, he is alone.  Or did you bring a subordinate servant?" Yang Bailao quickly replied, "You didn't bring anyone with you, just one man and one horse. He was very kind to the young one, and even rewarded him with ten taels of silver. Of course, he didn't dare to accept it  ¡­¡± Dugu Jialuo immediately ordered, ¡°Then let him wait, ignore him, and don¡¯t even give him tea!¡± Yang Bailao went down again to follow the instructions, but Dugu Jialuo was thinking about it again in the room. She was considering this matter.  Should I inform my husband immediately, because this is not a trivial matter.  And I heard that Baoguang Temple was not at peace but was on fire. Could it be that Zhu Manyue took a multi-pronged approach? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Did you really underestimate this woman before?  Yang Jian has naturally taken charge of the government since the death of Yu Wenyun. Zhu Manyue, who originally planned to control the government through the little emperor's back, did not go well. Although the entire harem is now hers, everyone now looks at her as if she has met the god of plague.  Avoid if you can, and the weather has basically never cleared up since Yu Wenyun died, so with the 120,000 taels of silver that Yang Guang cheated of her, she was in a bad mood!  And Yang Jian had to read and review most of the memorials on behalf of the emperor every day, and only handed over the memorials that he thought could be shown to the young emperor. The workload increased greatly, so sometimes he simply lived in the palace's waiting room.  , this is where ministers rest and exchange private feelings and opinions before going to court!  At this moment, Yang Jian was reading the memorial. He did everything calmly, but he always kept all the power in his own hands. Moreover, the older people were very accustomed to this way of seizing power, because the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was Yuwen.  Originally, he used the same method to control the imperial power.  Yang Jian has now become the invisible emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but he just lacks the title of emperor!  So when the general in charge of the palace guard told him the news of Yang Guang's accident, his heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the enemy had taken action in advance, about two months earlier than he originally expected.  And the target of direct attack was actually Ah Mo!  However, his attitude was completely different from that of Dugu Jialuo. No one could tell what he was thinking. Anyway, he just frowned slightly when he heard the news, and then immediately wrote a handwritten letter, sealed it, and asked the general of the imperial guard to hand it over.  Yang Bailao was waiting at the palace gate.  Yang Bailao immediately rushed back to the house and handed the wax-sealed superstition to Dugu Jialuo. Dugu Jialu opened it quickly, and there were only two lines of words on it.  My son has grown up and doesn¡¯t need to do anything else.  ??You just have to say hello to Yang Su and teach him a lesson. This person will be of great use in the future!

 Text Chapter 147 Taking refuge (3 updates)

    Yang Jian's superstition was somewhat beyond Dugu Jialuo's expectations. If she knew how to treat Yang Su, Yang Jian's sudden high level of trust in Amo made him a little uncomfortable.  Dugu Jialuo and Yang Lihua, the two most important women in the Sui Dynasty, both liked Yang Guang the most. This was an open secret and an iron-clad reality.  But Yang Jian relatively likes the eldest Yang Yong and the fifth eldest Yang Liang. Although he has verbally praised Yang Guang several times recently, isn't Yang Jian worried about Yang Guang's life and death being plotted against him now?  As a father, does he completely believe in his son or does he not want a son to hinder his progress in achieving great things?  Dugu Jialuo was more willing to believe the first point, but her heart felt a little cold, and she was thinking silently to Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, you must bless the massage to turn disaster into good luck and return safely. I will definitely go to Baoguang Temple to donate more someday.  Incense money.  No matter whether the poor or the rich encounter disasters, one thing is the same, that is, they all place their hope on Buddha. The rich can promise hundreds or even thousands of taels of incense without hesitation, while the poor just sell everything for the safety of their loved ones.  You also need to collect a few slings of copper coins and go to the Buddha to make a wish and fulfill it.  And this kind of behavior has contributed to Baoguang Temple¡¯s current status and prosperity, and also indirectly made the monk who was abducted and abducted a little bit of his real ability popular!  After praying for the Buddha¡¯s blessing, Dugu Jiala immediately thought of Monk Bujie. Didn¡¯t he predict the future? Didn¡¯t he predict that I would be in Tongguan?  Then wouldn't it be enough to ask him for a divination?  So he immediately ordered Yang Bailao to go to the racecourse to invite someone!  She herself got up and went to the front hall to see Yang Su. Yang Su rushed to the Sui Palace at dawn without even eating breakfast. In principle, he was the first person to send people to search for Yang Guang's whereabouts. Although it was not in time, and the effect was  Not good!  The reason why he delayed reporting the news all night was because he was not only involved in the innocent disappearance of 300 sergeants two years ago, but he was also involved in the Black Dragon Valley tragedy that year. He gave Yang Guang one night to discover the part of the matter.  The truth is, he is actually gambling and taking risks. He bets that Yang Guang will not let him down.  He was sitting in the cold front hall of the Duke's Mansion of Sui Dynasty. He couldn't help but stand up and kept rubbing his hands. He said that no one brought him tea, snacks or even a brazier.  This was by no means the normal way for the Sui Dynasty to treat guests, but he was very satisfied that he was not kicked out by the servants with brooms!  He knew that Yang Jian was not in the house at the moment, and he came to see Dugu Jialuo.  At this time, he didn't want to see Yang Jian, and Yang Jian didn't want to see him, and Dugu Jialuo was the most suitable candidate.  Firstly, she can be the home of the Duke of Sui, and secondly, after meeting her, there is still enough room between him and Yang Jian.  Therefore, he has long been prepared for a protracted war and will never go back until he sees Dugu Jialuo!  As a result, Dugu Jialu came out much earlier than he thought. He had already planned to go hungry for lunch, but Dugu Jialu came out with a plate of snacks before lunch, followed by servants carrying a brazier.  And good tea!  But he thought wrongly. These things were definitely not for him to eat, but for Dugu Jialuo himself to enjoy. No matter he came up to pick up gifts or talk to her, Dugu Jialu just sat on the Taishi chair with an expressionless face, minding his own business.  Fire up the brazier, eat snacks and drink tea!  ¡°You treat Yang Su like air!¡±  Yang Su looked at the snacks on the table and secretly swallowed a sip of saliva. He stood aside with his head bowed and said nothing. He knew that this was Dugu Jialuo giving him power, and he also knew that the matter itself was his fault.  , so no matter how much Dugu Jialuo squeezed him or ignored him, he had no complaints!  It wasn't until half an hour later that Dugu Jialuo had eaten and drank enough. His personal maid Ping'er, the one who was fooling around with Yang Guang in the rockery, gently patted her back behind her and reminded her in a low voice, "Madam, you have been in good health these days."  No, it¡¯s already noon, you should go back to the house to rest" Dugu Jialuo squinted his eyes and nodded gently, "Well, let¡¯s go back" After saying that, he stood up to leave, but Yang Su couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.  Dugu Jialuo was unsure when he would come out again after leaving, and now that Yang Guang's life or death was uncertain, he was also scared, so he quickly stepped forward to block the way and knelt down on one knee!  "Please punish me, madam. It was all due to the general's negligence that put the second young master in danger!" Yang Su now simply treated Dugu Jialuo as an equal to Yang Jian. This kind of gift finally made Dugu Jialuo open his eyes and stop.  The footsteps seemed to be startled, "Oh, isn't this General Yang? When did you come? Look at me, I have been suffering from cold recently, and my head is always dizzy. I haven't seen such a big person" Yang Su  Although he was complaining in his heart, he was even more humble on the surface, "It's all because of the bad time. The general has disturbed my wife's rest, but the general is here because of the second young master's affairs" Dugu Jialuo stretched out his hand to help him slightly, "Forget it."?If you have anything to do, sit down and talk.  Also, I am a junior and a child in front of you. Why are you calling me a young master? This is not good!  We are a family, and we don¡¯t speak the same language, right?  " Yang Su quickly nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, I am indeed not an outsider. It's just that in the past few years, I have been busy with official duties and have rarely come to visit the Duke and his wife. I feel really guilty.  Just a few days ago, I accidentally got a piece of dragon jade from a businessman from the Chen Dynasty. I had already planned to give it to my wife to play with, but unexpectedly something happened to me" As he said this, he took out a delicate sandalwood small piece from his sleeve.  The box, a small box that can be held with half a palm, is actually carved with nine flying dragons, each with a flying look, teeth and claws. When you open the wooden box, there is a burst of good-smelling sandalwood, and inside is a piece of the most exquisite mutton-fat jade. The mutton-fat jade is exactly  The two sides are also engraved with nine flying dragons, which are lifelike and exquisite. You can tell at a glance that they are the best of the best! And this small gift also hides a deeper meaning, that is, he, Yang Su, has thoroughly considered following Yang Jian from now on.  The center is the same! Because the Nine Dragons have always been royal items, even high-ranking officials such as the Duke of Sui have no right to use them, so the purpose of sending a piece of Nine Dragons Flying Jade at this moment is very clear. This shows that Yang Su is in trouble!  In her heart, Yang Jian is already the lord of a country, the lord of the Nine Fives, and the Nine Dragons are soaring! Dugu Jialuo was shocked. She didn't expect that Yang Su would kill two birds with one stone this time, but a trace of nervousness immediately flashed in her heart. Could it be that Yang Su knew about my son?  It was so bad that he hurried over to express his loyalty? He knew that Duke Sui and Mrs. Dugu were both people with great vision, so they would not abandon him just because something happened to their son. The cold feeling he felt when he saw Yang Jian's superstition just now happened again.  Dugu Jialuo felt that she had to take over the Nine Dragons Flying Jade, because Yang Su was a very important part of Emperor Yang Jian's plan!  Let¡¯s take a closer look, because we are already in the same boat! Dugu Jialuo knew exactly what she should do, but she could not get rid of Ah Man¡¯s handsome appearance, and felt heartbroken when she lowered her head and raised her head.  The lady showed her usual dignified smile again, "Haha, General Yang, this gift is too heavy. If His Majesty finds out, he will be beheaded, haha." Yang Su immediately got up and knelt down on one knee, "Yang Su is willing to swear allegiance to the general and the general.  Madam, never regret it!  "Updated at 3 in the morning, please collect it.

 Text Chapter 148 Corpses everywhere (4 updates)

    Dugu Jialuo was not only a noble and a general, but she was also his wife and the mother of his children.  So the moment Yang Su knelt down on the surface of the earth and was loyal, she didn't feel the accomplishment and joy of having finally solved this uncertain factor. Instead, she felt desolate!  She and her husband have a great cause in their hearts that is more important than family ties and sons, so they have to be ruthless and sacrifice for the great cause, but that is her own flesh and blood, the only son she has held in her arms and breastfed for a year.  How could she give up!  But at this moment, she had no choice for the great cause. She couldn't mess it up when she was so close to success, otherwise the Sui Duke's government would probably be in catastrophe. If they lost, the enemy would never let them go, just like they would never let them go if they won.  It's like letting the enemy go!  So she could only bend down and help Yang Su up enthusiastically with both hands, "With General Yang's words, Dugu felt much better. Get up, get up quickly. This kind of gift will never be used in the future!" But Yang Su was still stubborn.  He knelt down and said, "Madam, I'm sorry, I will be responsible for finding it and bringing it back to the house intact, otherwise Yang Su will be speechless in front of the Duke and his wife!" Yang Su grasped the situation very well.  To express my loyalty and then shoulder the responsibility for Yang Guang's affairs, it means that I, Yang Su, am by no means an insidious villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You, the Duke of Sui Dynasty, will not understand the meaning of how I handle this matter.  But I don¡¯t explain it, and the last person will bear it!  The desolation that Dugu Jialu felt just now still spreads in his heart. Yang Su's performance is nothing to criticize. Yang Jian naturally has his own reasons for taking a fancy to Yang Su.  Yang Su is not only a talented general who has made great achievements in foreign expeditions on the battlefield, but he is also extraordinary in his ability to maneuver both sides of the court!  Just like Yang Guang¡¯s Black Dragon matter, he was obviously at fault in the first place, but he handled it in such a perfect way that neither Yang Jian nor Dugu could find any fault!  Dugu Jialu once again deeply felt that everything in front of the great cause was fake, and his son could not care about it. Is the great cause really that important?  But this thought quickly passed. Although she was born as a girl, she had the character of a man. Her inner desire for a great cause was no worse than Yang Jian's, but she was also a mother.  "It's a small matter, I'm an adult now, I have a sense of how to deal with things, General Yang doesn't have to worry about it, I can handle it. As we talk, it's already noon, so Dugu will have a banquet to entertain" Dugu  Jialuo's political skills are very mature, because she has seen a lot, thought a lot, and experienced a lot. Her words about Dugu hosting a banquet made Yang Su embarrassed, and she immediately vowed to go back and take people to Tongguan to handle the matter personally, and then  He strode away without eating or drinking tea.  Dugu Jialuo looked at Yang Su's hurried back and thought to himself, if you don't get into trouble, who will?  If something really happens to Amo, sooner or later this account will have to be settled with you!  After all, Dugu still feels sorry for Yang Guang, even sometimes beyond the great cause!   Under the leadership of Xiao Heizi, Dugu Lang rushed straight to Tongguan with 500 Fengzi battalions like a strong wind. If you are a little careful, you will find that these 500 Fengzi battalions are arranged in 3 rows, all cavalry with bright armor, but the cavalry  The team was running without any chaos at all. Not only was there no chaos, even the rhythm of the horses' feet in the flying snow seemed to be very consistent!  The 500 Fengzi Battalion whizzed past, leaving only clicks, clicks, clicks "Quick, quick, keep up with those behind, speed up the march, and those who fall behind will be punished by military law!" Rao is so lonely!  The wolf still felt very dissatisfied. He seemed to have never felt that the horse under him was running so slowly. He wished he could grow a pair of wings and fly directly to Tongguan to rescue the young master!  The brothers from Fengzi Camp had tried their best. When they arrived at Black Dragon Valley, it was already bright. It seemed that the sun in Tongguan was more fierce than in the Imperial City. They first found a wolf-slaying battlefield, and the white snow was full of wild wolves.  Blood and corpses were everywhere.  "General, these wild wolves were all killed by someone slitting their throats with daggers, and the wounds on the necks of all the wild wolves were exactly the same. It was obviously the work of one person! I have seen all kinds of scenes during the march,  But to say that one person slaughtered more than 40 ferocious wild wolves with a short knife in his hand, I can¡¯t believe it no matter what!¡± A small leader under Dugu Lang reported the situation with a pale face.  The battalion sergeants couldn't help but feel awe-inspiring, while Xiao Heizi was already holding several white cloak fragments from a distance and burst into tears!  "Master, Master, this is Master's cloak. Master, where are you? Where are you" He didn't want to be so worthless, but compared to others, he was not born in the army after all. He has been a scholar for generations, even after these few years.  Yue has changed a lot following Yang Guang, but at his core he is still a loyal and ignorant scholar.  &nbsp; So no one blames him, and no one laughs at him, because even the Fengziying brothers who have experienced hundreds of battles and killed without batting an eye can't help but feel despair when they look at the bloody cloak fragments in Xiao Heizi's hands.  The scene is clearly that of the fairy-like second young master fighting against a pack of wolves, killing 50 wolves, bleeding with his sword, and sealing his throat at the sight of blood.  In the end, his strength failed and he was torn into pieces by the remaining wild wolves and eaten into his stomach. Except for a few bloody pieces of the cloak, not even a bone was left!  Dugulang dismounted, gritted his teeth, unsheathed his long sword, pointed at the sky, and roared, "Ah" "Listen to me, I want to see people dead or corpses, even if it means killing all the wild wolves in Tongguan  We must also find the second young master! The second young master is still alive even if we don¡¯t see his body for a moment. The first team and the second team are searching separately along the blood trail. If they meet the wolf, the wolf will kill anyone. The remaining three teams will follow me immediately!  Heading straight to the Black Dragon Valley, I saw only the young master's cloak but no black dragon. The black dragon probably took the injured young master and fled into the valley. " Dugu Lang is a born general, so although he is filled with more sorrow and regret than anyone else, he is like the second young master!  The accident happened because he came late, but after the roar, he quickly regained his composure and reason. He is a passionate person, so he will never give up his last hope.  He personally led the team to attack the Black Dragon Valley 2 kilometers away. How could he not know that the Black Dragon Valley was dangerous? But how could he care about the danger at this moment? If he could save the second young master, it would be worth his life!  The entrance to the Black Dragon Valley was very calm, as if nothing had happened at all, except that Dugu Lang had discovered two horse hoof prints in the ground, and then he saw a big black cat blocking the entrance of the valley with a machete and a menacing look!  The big black cat was also shocked. He was a rough man, so rough that he didn¡¯t even recognize the world-famous Feng Ziying.  And now he only has one belief, no one is allowed to enter the valley, otherwise he will die!  So before the 300-man cavalry could rush forward, he immediately shouted with his sword across his sword, "Ah! Stop for me, don't blame me for being rude if you take another step forward!" Dugu Lang was also stunned, thinking, is this possible?  Is the vicious man a highway robber?  But this was the first time in his life that he saw a man who dared to challenge the 300 Fengzi camp with a knife!  Just when he was about to give the order to charge, Xiao Heizi immediately shouted at the villain opposite, "Big black cat, it's us, one of our own, where is the master?"

 Text Chapter 149 Two-way rescue (5 updates)

    When the big black cat saw it was Xiao Heizi, he immediately knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly put away his knife and came forward, "Xiao Heizi, are you bringing reinforcements so soon?" Xiao Heizi was more anxious than him, so he rushed over and dismounted and grabbed his arm.  Arms, eyes red, crying, "Master, is the master still alive? Have you seen the master?" But the big black cat shook his head in confusion, "No way, I thought you led a large group of people to find the master.  When the horse breeder and I were looking for him, we happened to see the proprietress rushing towards the Black Dragon Valley on horseback. She said that after the master was injured, he disappeared with the black dragon. He probably entered the valley, so he and the horse breeder rushed in to look for him.  I'm guarding the entrance of the valley and won't let anyone in. Anyone who comes out that I don't know will be killed!" The big black cat was born in Cao Mang and has no sense of hierarchy at all, so he is not afraid of even the majestic Feng Ziying with bright armor!  When Xiao Heizi heard this, he finally felt a little relieved, because at least it proved that his master was still alive and had not been eaten by wild wolves. Not even the bones were left.  Dugu Lang didn't say anything for a long time. After listening to the big black cat's description, he stared at the horse hoof prints on the ground and asked solemnly, "You said two people rode in to find the second young master, right?"  They should be introduced to each other, "Big black cat, please come and meet Deputy Commander Dugu of Fengzi Camp!" The big black cat lowered his head and expressed satisfaction, because this very cool deputy commander was even closer than him.  He clasped his fists casually, full of arrogance, "I've seen the deputy commander, but there are so many of you, so hurry up and look for me. The boss's wife and the horse breeder have been in for at least 4 hours and haven't come out yet. What should I do!" Of course he was also anxious.  As the man stood from night to day, there were occasional howls of wolves and a few crows flying around with unlucky cries. If he hadn't been holding his machete for half the night and practicing the wind sword technique, he might not have waited for his master and the landlady.  He was frozen into a popsicle when they came out!  This set of Guangfeng Swordsmanship is his Dumen Extinction, unlike the set of marksmanship passed down from his ancestors. He gave it to the old beggar in the earth temple just because he gave half of the roast chicken that he got from being beaten every day.  Before he dies, give him a copy of the Guangfeng Sword Manual, which contains the extremely powerful Guangfeng Sword Technique!  The wind and rain are coming, destroying flowers and willows, leaving no trace in a flash, the wind howling and killing thousands, the wind moving endlessly, dancing in the wind, breaking the waves in the wind!  Therefore, when he was beaten by the monk, he didn¡¯t use all his strength at all. If he really needed a machete in his hand, no matter how powerful the monk was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him. It¡¯s hard to say who would win and who would lose if his eyes were red and he was fighting for his life!  Moreover, the big black cat¡¯s natural power, coupled with the powerful sword skills left by this outsider, is basically designed to charge into battle. It¡¯s a pity that until now, his master Yang Guang doesn¡¯t know that he and the horse breeder are both.  He is a master, a master, and he just got lucky. The three servants he took in by accident on the street turned out to be very good and domineering!  ??He kills people without blinking an eye, eats without giving money, and smiles when he sees a mare!  That¡¯s why the big black cat has the confidence. Even if Fengziying rushes towards him like a whirlwind, he is still not afraid, and he will fight to the death in front of Hengdao!  Dugulang has no special impression of the big black cat, neither good nor bad. To put it bluntly, he has no time or energy to argue with him. Where is the second young master at the moment? Whether he is alive or dead is the important thing!  "You're welcome. The most important thing now is to find the second young master. He himself strayed into a pack of wolves and was seriously injured. Now he suddenly disappeared and the situation is even more critical. But if the black dragon carried the second young master into the Black Dragon Valley, this snow  Why are there only two horses' hoof prints on the ground? Even if the black dragon is a Pegasus, it can't fly on land without leaving any traces, right?" Everyone woke up after hearing this, especially the big black cat.  He patted the head of the conference and said, "Look at me, I have forgotten all the important things. In fact, I also discovered this problem after the boss's wife and the horse breeder went in, but the boss's wife gave me a death order to guard the valley mouth and not be distracted. Now that you are here, you can keep it."  Stay here, I'll go in and look for it!" After saying that, he mounted his black and white panda horse and was about to rush in. Xiao Heizi, the savior, eagerly urged the horse to follow, but Dugu Lang didn't do anything either.  Stop it, Black Dragon Valley is a forbidden place among forbidden places, and many scary things happen every day.  Letting the big black cat go in and search again is a last resort.  "Wait a minute, your name is Big Black Cat, right? I'll give you 200 Feng Ziying. Liu Fu will lead the team. You and Liu Fu will cooperate with each other and start searching again from the mouth of the valley. Remember, saving people is your only goal.  I ignore anything that has nothing to do with people! This Black Dragon Valley is not a dead place at all, it is just an ignorant statement by the local boss, so I cheered up and searched carefully, searching inch by inch, all over the Black Dragon Valley.  Gu also wants to find the second young master!" Then Dugulang pulled the big black cat aside and asked him why the boss's wife judged that the young master had entered the Black Dragon Valley, and whether the boss's wife was originally with the young master.??, and then the young master disappeared again!  The affectionate big black cat didn¡¯t know about it, but he knew that the proprietress was chasing after the young master from Tongguan City, the miracle doctor Chao. After the young master was injured, the young master was also treated by the miracle doctor Chao. Not long after the treatment, the young master disappeared with the black dragon!  Dugu Lang tried his best to keep his head calm, and immediately sent someone to call back the 200 Fengziying brothers who were searching for the wolves. They were going in the wrong direction, and the reason why he only left 200 people to search in the valley was because the only entrance to the valley was not accessible at all.  There are no footprints of the black dragon and the young master. In this season when the ground is covered with snow, unless the birds fly by without leaving traces, it is very likely that the young master and the black dragon did not enter the Black Dragon Valley at all!  It¡¯s just that this Black Dragon Valley has always been strange and unbelievable things have happened. Although the incident of Yang Su losing 300 elite soldiers for no reason two years ago was strictly sealed, there are still a few people who know about it!  After briefly weighing the pros and cons, he asked the big black cat to cooperate with Liu Fu in leading people into the valley to search, while he took the remaining 300 people who had just gathered into Tongguan City to find the nest doctor who had last seen the young master. The troops were divided into two groups.  higher efficiency!  So Chao Fangyuan, who stood anxiously at the door and kept looking around, saw that it was not the second young master who came back, but the Fengziying with 300 bright armors!  Dugu Lang immediately shouted loudly, "Are you Chao Yuanfang, the miracle doctor of Tongguan?" Chao Yuanfang was stunned, and immediately felt the seriousness of the situation, because even the army was dispatched, so he quickly stepped forward to salute, "Return to this  General, the young one is Chao Yuanfang, who is the general" Dugu Lang immediately turned over and dismounted, holding his fists in his hands, "I am Dugu Lang, and I am being ordered to find the second young master. I also ask the miracle doctor Chao to help me!" Chao Yuanfang thought in his heart when he heard this!  I suddenly felt cold, could something really happen?  Otherwise, why would the famous Fengziying, which even he, a doctor, knew, would be dispatched in an emergency?

 Text Chapter 150: Be gentle (6 updates)

    However, the person who came was the most elite Fengzi battalion of the Yang Jiajun. At the same time, he was reassured that although he was a doctor who kept aloof from the world, he was naturally sensitive to politics. If others were involved, things would become extremely complicated. Originally,  What seems like a coincidence will involve many people and many things!  The final solution is nothing more than killing, dead people!  So he immediately invited Dugu Lang to the inner hall to tell him everything. He knew that the young general in front of him was not just searching like a headless fly in the Black Dragon Valley, but was leading people to find him as soon as possible to understand the situation.  People are by no means idle people!  "I was deeply grateful for the kindness of the young master, and I had nothing to repay. I didn't expect that this happened. It's all my fault that I was negligent and didn't take good care of the young master" This sentence containing self-blame was his concluding statement.  Dugu Lang's face was gloomy, but he had a good impression of Chao Yuanfang. At least he was much better than that ferocious big black cat. In his opinion, that guy was not a kind person.  Why did the Second Young Master leave Fengzi Camp's ready-made elites alone and instead go outside to recruit these shabby people?  On the way here, Xiao Heizi had already told Dugu Lang about the big black cat who raised horses and the landlady. He told Dugu Lang not because he believed in Dugu Lang, but because Yang Guang once told him something when he came back from the temple: From now on  Seeing that Dugu Lang is treating him sincerely, the young master is trying his best to turn him into one of ours.  Dugu Lang said in a deep voice, "According to your statement, the young master and Black Dragon must have gone to Black Dragon Valley, but I just came from Black Dragon Valley and carefully checked the only entrance and exit. There were only two horse footprints, and the big black cat proved that the boss lady was there.  There was not even a single footprint before entering the valley with the horse breeder, so I think this is very strange. Either the Black Dragon Valley is as scary and weird as the legend says, and cannot be measured by common sense, or the young master didn't go to the Black Dragon Valley at all.  The third possibility is that the young master went, but he did not go through the well-known entrance. Chao Yuanfang, you have been in the mountains near the Black Dragon Valley all year round. Is there really only this entrance to the Black Dragon Valley? " Chao Yuanfang was immediately confused.  Nodding affirmatively, "There is only this entrance and exit. There is no other way. Not only I can be sure of this, but anyone who has entered the mountains in Tongguan can be sure. But if there is no other entrance, and the young master did not enter through the only entrance, then this matter  It¡¯s really worrying!¡± Dugu Lang thought carefully and realized that Chao Yuanfang was right. Although he didn¡¯t have a clue yet, the information provided by Chao Yuanfang was very useful, especially since Yang Su got the black dragon and the 300 yuan two years ago.  The sergeant didn't know the details of disappearing out of thin air. He had only heard about it before, but he didn't expect Chao Yuanfang to be a witness to the incident!  ¡°So Yang Su has nothing to do with this matter. Maybe this is a big conspiracy against the Second Young Master or even the Duke of Sui Dynasty!  After pondering for a long time, he immediately ordered his sergeants to go door to door and ask if they saw anyone and a horse leaving the city at night, especially the watchman.  This trick was indeed effective. I quickly confirmed it from the watchman. Around the fourth watch, I did see a man in a big cloak riding an injured horse out of the city.  He curiously stepped forward to check, and saw that the man riding the horse was also covered in gauze. He even kindly reminded him that he shouldn't wander around when he was injured like this, and should go to Doctor Chao for treatment.  Although the young master was injured, he was fine. He smiled at him, casually took out 5 taels of silver and rewarded him. He also said that there was no distinction between high and low in work, and he had worked hard to serve the people. He also asked him to take the silver.  Buy a thicker cotton-padded jacket to avoid freezing! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So when the sergeant found him, he was drinking the cheapest sorghum wine in the tavern and recounting his adventure last night!  Now that everything was clear, Dugulang immediately took the people away and returned to the Black Dragon Valley. He ordered 100 people to go into ancient times to pick up the 200 people inside. The remaining 200 people were also divided into two groups, along the ravines on both sides of the entrance to the Black Dragon Valley.  Search in reverse!  Soon one of the sergeants from the left came to report on flying horses, saying that a bunch of horse hoof prints were found in the ravine on the left. Dugu Lang's eyes lit up and he immediately urged the horse to go and investigate. However, the higher they went up the mountain, the more rugged their horses were.  Unable to continue moving forward, Dugu Lang ordered the sergeant to abandon his horse and move forward, and he himself took the lead and walked at the front of the team.  The imprints of the horseshoes continue to extend up the mountain, and the road ahead becomes increasingly difficult. Many times, we even have to use our hands and feet, which is basically crawling in the snow!  But he didn¡¯t care, he knew that the horseshoe prints must belong to the black dragon. If he found the black dragon, he would find the young master!  Suddenly, a group of injured horses covered with gauze appeared on the steep uphill slope and were carefully and slowly descending the mountain. There was still a shadowy person on the horse's back.  Dugulang immediately roared and rushed forward desperately, "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, I¡¯m here!  ¡± In this world, the only war horse that is covered in blood is the Black Dragon, and the only owner with the same blood gourd is the Second Young Master. Yang Guang is once again on the verge of being comatose and not comatose. He has used everything he can still use.  He tried to save himself, but he no longer had the strength or energy to pull out the two iron swords that were deeply inserted into his body from his back! He kept reminding himself not to fall asleep or fall asleep. He knew that in this case, he would fall asleep once he fell asleep!  Liaoshan Heilong took him back to Chaoyuanfang as fast as possible, fearing that he would never wake up again. He kept cheering himself up in his heart and said to himself weakly: Damn, I just took in a boss lady!  , Fan Mei and the little princess haven't even touched each other, ahemit's a shame to die like thisBesidesbesidesthere's Empress Xiaothe Red Buddha Girland  What about Zhang Lihua He would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge He must personally fuck this bitch Zhang Lihua first and then and again, and again and again, never stopping At this moment he heard the voice of God or the Buddha.  The voice, he was sure it was not the voice of an angel, because in his impression, angels were all girls, and they didn¡¯t have such a rough voice That God, the Buddha had already led a large group of people around him, and he was facing him with nowhere to attack, and he was covered in sweat.  Xue's body was helpless, especially the two iron swords on his back that shone with cold murderous intent in the sun! "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, wake up, wake up, Second Young Master!"  " Xiao Heizi is not here, and Xiao Heizi is searching on the right side. If Xiao Heizi is here, he will definitely cry all over again, but Dugu Lang is not much better at the moment. He thinks that the second young master has passed away, so he shakes him desperately  Because his body is already cold!

 Text Chapter 151 An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth (7 updates)

    When Dugu Lang heard that the young master actually opened his mouth to speak, he was immediately overjoyed. On the contrary, he instinctively shook even more, "Master, young master, you are not dead, you are still alive. God has eyes!" But Yang Guang had a mouthful of blood in his mouth.  He had suffered a lot, and he had spit out a mouthful of blood on the top of the snow peak. If he spit out a second mouthful of blood, his life would be at stake!  So he widened his eyes, "Woo Wu" and struggled helplessly!  Dugu Lang thought that the young master had something to say to him, so he subconsciously grasped his hands tighter like iron pliers, and even brought his head closer, "What's wrong? Master, don't be anxious, speak slowly" "Woo  Woo" With a gulp, he finally swallowed back the blood!  "Your mother let go" Dugulang subconsciously let go, realizing that he really shouldn't be so violent to the bloody man with two iron swords stuck on his back, "Damn it, damn, you are patronizing me."  I'm so happy who did it? The second young master can rest assured that his subordinates will immediately send people to the mountain to encircle and suppress these brave and crazy gangsters." Yang Guang took a long breath and said, "Huh send a few people up to collect the corpses!  That's enough Send the young master back to Yuan Fang immediately" Yang Guang's remaining strength was almost exhausted. Dugu Lang then studied no less than ten ways to transport the second young master, but they were all blocked.  Yang Guang ruthlessly refused, because he felt that whether it was carried on someone's shoulders or a makeshift stretcher, lying on the Black Pearl's back like a shrimp was the most reliable, comfortable and least painful. The Black Pearl was now equivalent to him.  A Range Rover with low-speed four-wheel drive locking and steep hill descent functions cannot be compared to other vehicles. It is not on the same level at all!  "First, immediately report to the Duke of Sui on Pegasus, saying that Young Master, I am all well. I have been slightly injured and am being treated at Chao Yuanfang's house. Second, immediately send people into the valley to call everyone back" Yang  Guang tried hard to keep his head clear. He originally planned to pull out the two iron swords on his back before going down the mountain. Originally, he predicted that he could still do it, and he could quickly stop the bleeding and bandage it.  When he fainted Du Meiyue and sneaked out this time, he took two bottles of good gold sore medicine that Chao Yuanfang put on the cabinet. However, he did not predict that he would be unlucky enough to be injured, but he was prepared and afraid of himself.  The wounds on his body didn't know which one was tearing and bleeding, so he could apply it easily. He had to admit that his ancestors did have some good things worth learning from and studying. Unfortunately, after more than 1,000 years, these good things have become less and less, and some of them have long since become extinct.  Lost!  Just when he flew out of the Jungle King and killed the third Blood Wolf Hall killer, he was about to draw his sword, but the Black Eagle who was watching the fun appeared at an inappropriate time, so he wanted to save face and suffer, and used the last bit of energy and energy on this mask.  It's on a woman!  At that time, he thought that either this woman would give him a slap in the face, or she would help him to some extent, but she turned around and left, leaving a coaxing message: Within a month, the Saibei Blood Wolf Hall will disappear!  She was cool and pretentious, but the second young master suffered so much when he had two iron swords stuck in his body. He gritted his teeth and could bear the pain to pull out the iron sword. However, he never had the strength or skills to stop the bleeding and bandage it in time, so he simply took it with him.  With two iron swords, there is still a way to survive down the mountain!  Fortunately, in the cold winter, dripping water turns into ice. If it were a hot summer, even if the vampire bats didn't chase him, the buzzing flies would disgust him to death!  In fact, he was too careless to worry about it. Dugulang had already sent people to deal with it, and he sent people out the moment he found out that he was still alive.  "He went up the mountain to search for the bandits who harmed the second young master. He came down the mountain and flew back home to tell his wife to rest assured. He sent people into the valley to call back all the search personnel!  The organization is clear and neat, and a deputy commander can handle such a trivial matter with ease!  But what the second young master said next was something that Dugulang could never have expected, "The bodies of the three Blood Wolf Hall killers on the mountain who were sucked dry by vampire batswe rushed them back to Saibei Blood Wolf Hall in eight hundred miles, and took them with them by the way."  In a word, it is disrespectful to come and go, and the young master also sent a killer to greet them. Within a month, the Blood Wolf Hall will disappear from the world" Dugu Lang was shocked and couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, "Master, are you serious?  Young master, it¡¯s better to keep quiet. If it is really Saibei Blood Wolf Hall, then their death is coming! I will report this to the general when I go back. The general will definitely have orders and will not let a little blood wolf.  Don't bully our Yang family army! " " Dugu Lang is equally impressive, but he lacks some evil spirit and domineering power compared to the Second Young Master, because the Second Young Master is not a well-behaved person at all, although strictly speaking, the Second Young Master is definitely an orthodox soldier.  Born, but his unit is still very different from the Fengzi Camp of the Yang Family Army of the Great Zhou Dynasty!  The only thing that is the same is that the people from both the Shadow Force and the Fengzi Battalion are definitely among the best!  In fact, it enjoys a high reputation in Dazhou.The total number of Yang Jiajun's ace Fengzi Battalion is only 5,000, but the actual combat effectiveness of these 5,000 people can almost withstand 50,000 enemy soldiers. They are the most proud ace among Yang Jian's painstaking efforts for many years!  Yang Qing, the commander of Fengziying, is Yang Jian's nephew. He is only 25 years old this year, but he is a mature young man who is calm and calm in dealing with changes. The most important thing is that he is absolutely loyal.  There are two deputy commanders. One is named Li Chengliang, 40 years old. He is a famous general in Zhou Dynasty. He is good at military training, formations and weapons.  The other one is naturally Dugu Jialuo's cousin, Dugu Lang, who is also 25 years old. In fact, anyone familiar with the inside story knows that Fengziying does not belong to Yang Jian alone at all. Among the 5,000 soldiers, 2,000 come from the same famous generals.  Dugu family, and Dugu Lang is not only the outstanding representative of Dugu generals in the Yang family army, but also secretly obeys Dugu Jialuo!  So although he had never met Yang Guang before, he was deeply impressed by Yang Guang, because this was the favorite of Dugu Jialuo's ten children, not to mention that the two liked each other as soon as they met, and the second young master, who was open-minded and unconventional, was especially fond of him.  Just call him a friend! ????????????? And Yang Guang had learned a little about the details of Fengziying and tested Dugu¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s tone, and then said to Xiao Heizi: Work hard to make Dugu Lang one of his own!  Yang Guang also appreciates Dugu Lang's toughness, but he doesn't want anyone to disobey his orders at this time. Although he is just a Yanmen County Duke and has no actual position, within a few months he will transform into someone who is envied by everyone.  King Jin!  Therefore, he must cultivate his prestige among the Yang family army from now on!  Because his ultimate goal is to control at least half of the elite members of the Yang family army. Although his father Yang Jian has not yet sat on the throne, his second young master has already taken precautions to consider when he will succeed to the throne!  So he shouted in a deep voice, "Stop talking nonsense just do what the young master said"

 Text Chapter 152 Two Good Friends (1 update)

    Dugu Lang had long known that this second young master was not easy to mess with, but he passed by Pegasus to rescue the beauty on Zhuque Street, passed by the Black Dragon Valley and killed 50 wild wolves, passed by a single person covered with injuries and killed the three bloody wolves, and then fell down on his own.  On horseback, with two iron swords stuck in his body, he could still chat and laugh with him all the way until he met Chao Yuanfang!  He was also surprised by the medical skills of Miracle Doctor Chao, such as the techniques for taking out swords, stopping bleeding, and bandaging. They were all natural. Watching him save people seemed like he was doing embroidery instead of rescuing people. It was pleasing to the eye and made him feel peaceful.  The second young master finally stopped talking. Dugu Lang didn't know if he was asleep or unconscious, but he didn't dare to disturb him at all. He just stood guarding the door like a javelin!  Originally, the big black cat was supposed to do this job, but Manchu said it was the first and second batch of people who entered the valley. Even the people he sent three times to deliver letters did not come back, and more than half a day had passed. Now,  It's already dusk!  "But there is no trace of anxiety on Dugu Lang's face. Does it mean that he doesn't care about the lives of the 300 Fengziying brothers?"  No one knows the answer, because he is no longer the deputy commander but a gatekeeper. With him in the second young master, there is absolutely no possibility of disappearing out of thin air again!  He even isolated Black Pearl in advance, who was also sucked to death by a vampire bat, and hid it in a place where at least the second young master could not find it for the time being. He sent the best veterinarian in Fengziying to treat it.  Doctor Chao finally completed all the treatment procedures and walked out with his small medicine box on his back. Dugu Lang immediately stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Are you worried about your life?" Chao Yuanfang has been in contact with Dugu Lang for a long time.  I also feel that they are very compatible, and they feel like old friends at the first sight. The coquettish personalities that have been hidden for many years in the two people exude dazzling sparks in an instant. Some people have known each other for a lifetime and are just casual acquaintances, but some people have only known each other for a long time and have already talked about everything.  .  This world is so wonderful!  Chao Yuanfang stretched out his hand to touch his clean-shaven beard and smiled lightly, "Brother Lang, do you think something will happen?" Dugu Lang immediately shook his head vigorously, "It's okay, nothing will happen at all. I think this second young master is destined.  No matter how severe the disaster is, I will not die! I, Dugu Lang, have only admired two and a half people in my life, one is the general, the other is the second young master, and the other half is you, Yuan Fang! " The two of them seem to be as close as they are to each other!  , a wolf brother and a Yuan Fang flirted and flirted with each other to an infinite extent. Unexpectedly, Yang Guang's unexpected trip to Tongguan actually turned out to be a disaster in the world!  It¡¯s just that the second young master seems to be sleeping very soundly and deeply at the moment, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to wake up for three or two days!  Dugu Lang rolled his eyes and said, "Yuan Fang, it seems that the second young master is sleeping so hard. Didn't you tamper with the medicine? You are afraid that he will run away again, right?" Chao Yuanfang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately made a stern statement.  , "Brother Wolf, you can say anything else about me, but if you want to say that I use drugs indiscriminately and intentionally harm my patients, then I won't let you go if we meet again. You should retract your words immediately and apologize immediately!"  Dugu Lang stuck out his tongue in annoyance, "Okay, I'm kidding you. How can you, a country boy, have the courage? If you had the courage and courage, you would have entered the palace as a physician to treat the emperor's wife!" Chao  Yuan Fang was full of disdain, "Do you think everyone is as addicted to officialdom and money as you are? My Chao family has been practicing medicine to save people for generations, but there is one person who never enters the temple. To put it bluntly, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, so it is better to be a  A country doctor is at ease!" Dugu Lang also expressed his extreme contempt for Doctor Chao's extremely free and easy attitude, "Stop it, stop it, it's not that you don't want to marry me, but you can't write with your hands and can't carry it with your shoulders.  This country boy can't do anything to save people, so he just stays in this small Tongguan and fools the people. If he really wants to be exposed immediately after entering the palace!" The two of them, neither old nor young, seemed to be joking in front of the seriously injured and comatose second young master!  It was a bit inappropriate. Chao Yuanfang quickly realized this and reached out to pull Dugu Lang's sleeve.  "Dugu Lang, you have 300 sergeants and the Second Young Master's three servants, and you are really not worried at all, even if you haven't seen anyone alive or dead yet? And you were so audacious that you hid the Second Young Master's black pearl. You  Do you think anyone can stop what the second young master wants to do? " Dugu Lang smiled bitterly, "You are absolutely right, doctor. According to common sense, I, Dugu Lang, should get on my horse and take the people to the Black Dragon Valley to respond in person at this moment.  , but I only came to Tongguan for one purpose, to save the second young master. Apart from this, I don¡¯t care about anything else. You may think that I am cold-blooded, so just think so. At best, you can just pretend that I am no longer a friend! " " Who knows Chao!  Yuan Fang immediately raised his thumb and praised, "No, not only do I not despise you, but I also admire you, because you are a general. No matter what happens, you must complete your orders unmoved!" "It's just 2  It was 300 people last year, and it was 300 people this time.??Somewhat creepy!  " While the two were talking, a small leader from outside hurried in to report that General Yang Suyang had arrived in person with his soldiers! Dugu Lang and Chao Yuanfang looked at each other for a moment, thinking that this was a big deal! Because they didn't know it at all!  In fact, Yang Su had completely surrendered to the Duke of Sui, and he didn't even know that he came to Tongguan with his troops after leaving the Duke of Sui! But he met a sergeant from Fengzi Camp who was returning to the imperial city to report the news, and stopped him to ask questions.  The latest development, but who knew that the sergeant was a confidant of the Dugu Jialuo family and kept silent, so Yang Su had no choice but to let him go! But even so, he could still tell from the sergeant's expression that Yang Guang  It has been found! But it will definitely not be intact, so there is only one place for him to go now, Chao Yuan Fang Na! In fact, Yang Su has paid close attention to Yang Guang for a long time. He has not made up his mind to make a final decision. It depends not only on Yang Jian and  Dugu Jialuo also depends on their next generation! Otherwise, it can be said that Emperor Wu of the Great Zhou Dynasty spent his whole life fighting hard to achieve peace and stability for the country and the people, but he died suddenly due to fatigue in his 30s, and then Yuwen Yun succeeded him completely.  He was all a prodigal son who was ignorant and ignorant. After he succeeded to the throne, he did not do any good things and only cared about living in a drunken life. The great situation that Emperor Wu had worked hard to create throughout his life was almost exhausted in less than 2 years, and the power of the government and the opposition was divided.  On the sidelines, the people were complaining of hardship. Although the 8-year-old Emperor Jing was still sitting on the throne, everyone knew that the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was exhausted, and 80% of the world was in Yang Jian's hands. So he had to consider everything, and Yang Yong was Yang Jian!  The eldest son of the family is a talented person, he is bold and likes to make friends with scholars, and he is also good at poetry. Although he is a little arrogant and domineering, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialu have always been strict in discipline, so Yang Yong is relatively successful. The eldest daughter Yang Lihua is gentle, generous and complete!  She possesses the majesty and virtue of a queen of a country, but it is a pity that she married Yu Wenyun, who was completely ignorant and knew how to act recklessly and eventually died on a woman's belly. Please collect, flowers, and a new day, let's cheer together!

 Text Chapter 153 Ulterior Motives (2 updates)

    Originally, he didn't pay much attention to Yang Guang. He only knew that the second child had been handsome and well-behaved since he was a child. When he grew up, he was good at reading, he was also good at martial arts, and he was relatively filial!  But it can only be said that it is pretty good, nothing particularly outstanding.  Unexpectedly, in the past six months, he has suddenly emerged as a new force, and his popularity has even gradually overshadowed that of the eldest son, Yang Yong!  Especially when they met accidentally in the palace that day, Yang Su concluded at a glance that this boy would definitely be something else in the future. It was hard to say who could take over between him and Yang Yong!  Because Yang Su knew very well that the Duke of Sui's family was by no means the only one in power. Dugu Jialuo loved Yang Guang the most, and Yang Lihua doted on him even more. The combined power of these two women in the Duke of Sui's palace was enough to compete with Yang Jian's current situation.  contend!  So he immediately decided to cut off the meat and send 20 Western Region war horses to Yang Guang, who had a horse farm. This was not an easy decision for him, but he had to bear the pain for his own future.  He is a person with long-term thinking, including the fact that his training for his son is no worse than Yang Jian's requirements for his children. With the help of Yang Guang, he can turn up the old affairs in Black Dragon Valley. At the same time, he can take the opportunity to come to apologize and express his loyalty. It is definitely a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.  plan.  In fact, after all, Yang Su is a person very similar to Yang Jian. Besides, who can guarantee that he will really end up with Yang Jian for the rest of his life and that Yang Jian will not have the idea of ??sitting on the dragon throne?  I¡¯m afraid only he himself knows this best!  His route to Tongguan was almost exactly the same as Dugulang's. He also saw the corpses of wild wolves everywhere. He was shocked that all of them had their throats cut with a knife. Then he went to the Black Dragon Valley to check. There were messy horse hoof prints one after another, but there were no signs of intrusion.  Nothing comes out.  Moreover, no one knows better than him how terrifying and evil the Black Dragon Valley is, so he will never risk entering it!  And soon he discovered the horse hoof prints on both sides of the Black Dragon Valley, going back and forth, and immediately led his 300 sergeants directly into Tongguan City to find Chao Yuanfang!  A few months ago, Yang Guang's reputation for being able to cure difficult and complicated diseases that imperial doctors could not cure had already spread in the Imperial City Street. Others might just listen to it, but Yang Su immediately conducted a relatively detailed investigation on it.  .  It turned out that Yang Guang did not know medical skills before, but he became proficient in medical science recently after studying with a famous doctor Chao in Tongguan.  When he arrived at the door of Chao Yuanfang's house, he immediately felt relieved, because the place was guarded by the Fengzi Battalion and no one was allowed to enter or exit without permission.  "If Yang Guang hadn't been rescued, how could Dugu Lang's Fengzi camp hide in a doctor's house and stand guard instead of looking for someone?  So he didn¡¯t ask any more questions at all, but directly asked his subordinate general to inform the little leader of Fengziying who was standing guard that Yang Su came to visit the second young master!  All these behaviors show that he is better than others in preparing for a rainy day. He is not only a god of war on the battlefield, but also a black fox in the officialdom. He will never give in easily without enough chips because he is cunning and careful.  And you will always leave yourself a way out!  After receiving the news of Yang Su's arrival, Dugu Lang and Chao Yuanfang immediately formulated a temporary plan. Dugu Lang immediately transferred dozens of Fengziying sergeants to guard the second young master's room at the highest level.  He himself did not go out to receive polite greetings, but still stood at the door and continued to be his door god.  The outside matters are left to the Divine Doctor Chao to handle. Chao Yuanfang has no objection to this, because the second young master is now unconscious. Unless Sui Guogong and Mrs. Dugu arrive, he, as the attending physician, will not let anyone in. To put it bluntly, Yang Guang  The room is now equivalent to a high-end special care sterile rescue ward in the 21st century. No matter who it is, as long as the doctor doesn't nod, don't even think about entering!  But in the 21st century, at least you can open the curtains and let you take a look through the large glass. There are no large glass disinfection curtains these days!  So Chao Yuanfang came out with a smile and politely invited Yang Su into the inner hall. He asked people to prepare tea and snacks immediately, but he didn't mention the second young master's affairs.  And Yang Su didn't seem to be in a hurry, as if he knew that as long as Yang Guang got to Chao Yuanfang, no matter how serious the injury was, he could be saved.  he asked politely while sipping hot tea.  "Mr. Chao, you also know the purpose of my coming. This matter started because of me. I sent people to search for a whole day and night before I found out that the second young master had been sent to Mr. Chao, and Mr. Chao is the second young master's medical teacher.  , I finally let go of such a hanging heart!¡± He didn¡¯t say that he wanted to go immediately to see how Yang Guang was injured, but he said polite words in a roundabout way. Chao Yuanfang just hummed beside him, not sure.  Negative, anyway, not even Yang Su could hope to get any latest news about the young master from him.  Besides, he and Yang Su had actually met before, during the Black Dragon Valley incident two years ago. Yang Su led people into the valley to search for the 300 missing soldiers.Before, I specifically asked Chao Yuanfang, who was collecting herbs with a bamboo basket on his back.  It¡¯s just that Chao Yuanfang remembered him, but he may not remember Chao Yuanfang. At least Chao Yuanfang always thought so, so when he faced Yang Su now, he just pretended that he didn¡¯t know him or met him, and just kept the superficial etiquette.  But Yang Su's next words made him tremble a little, and at the same time he had to be more careful. Yang Su put down the tea cup and smiled lightly, "Don't Mr. Chao recognize me? We met outside the Black Dragon Valley two years ago.  How could anyone actually go up the mountain to collect herbs in that kind of weather and that kind of snow? Haha." He actually remembered. Not only did he remember, but he seemed to have conducted a detailed investigation on Chao Yuanfang, and even had deep suspicions about it.  This Tongguan miraculous doctor, but for some unknown reason, he did not pursue the case any further. Otherwise, Chao Yuanfang would either be dead or in jail.  Chao Yuanfang hurriedly stepped forward to fill Yang Jian's tea cup. "It was only after Shen Nong tasted the herbs that the types of medicines began to be refined, and one of them is called Hanyin type. This kind of medicine is not used in midsummer or autumn."  The branches, leaves, roots and stems can only be collected for medicine after it has snowed for half a month in winter. If the general has any misunderstanding, I can take the general to the west mountain of Heilong Valley to collect medicine" Yang Su listened quietly, quietly  Looking at it, Chao Yuanfang had no idea what he was thinking, and what he wanted to do when he suddenly brought up such a topic.  After listening to Chao Yuanfang's rather professional explanation, Yang Su laughed, "Haha, Mr. Chao, don't get me wrong. Things happened suddenly and strangely at that time, so some things had to be considered carefully, not to mention the past things should not be mentioned again.  By the way, it¡¯s not appropriate to be disturbed when the Second Young Master is being treated for serious injuries, so I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯m relieved that the Second Young Master is with you. Tell the Second Young Master that I¡¯ve been here. Since Black Dragon has recognized his master again, he will be with you from now on.  I have nothing to do with it!" He even gave up his beloved black dragon!

 Text Chapter 154 If I touch you again, I will sue you for indecent assault.

    Yang Su left without stopping, as if he was not anxious to find the second young master whose life or death was unknown, but just stopped by to have a cup of tea.  Even Dr. Chao, who was supposed to be at the hard station, was confused for no reason. He was sent outside the gate politely, but he was still panicking in his heart. Yang Susu heard that he was brave and invincible on the battlefield and commanded the troops well, but he didn't expect that he would be so scheming on weekdays.  A long-sleeved person who is good at dancing, you must not offend this kind of person, otherwise you will die without knowing how!  When he was with Yang Su, he never dared to breathe, let alone speak easily. His heart beat faster and his forehead sweated. He didn't like it very much.  Dugulang was also stunned when he saw Divine Doctor Chao coming back so soon. After listening to the brief narration by Divine Doctor Chao, he was also sighing, "Okay, the god of plague is finally gone. Doctor Chao, are you scared to death? He's not even your boss.  They¡¯re all here, haha.¡± But he would never let go of such a good opportunity to hit Dr. Chao, who had not calmed down yet. Dr. Chao was afraid that Yang Suke would not be polite to Dugu Lang!  "Forget it, even if I'm scared to death, I'm still better than a guy who shrinks down like a turtle and doesn't even dare to show his head. Dugulang, I really suspect that you got into the Fengzi Camp through crooked means, Deputy Commander Tangtang  The general actually pushed a helpless doctor forward as a shield" The two of them were chattering suddenly when they heard the second young master inside yelling at the top of his lungs, "Those two bastards outsideahemhere  "Come in here" The two of them were stunned and startled. Is the second young master awake?  Then the general of Fengziying was not as quick as the incompetent Doctor Chao. Upon hearing the sound, Doctor Chao immediately ran to the bedside and without saying a word, he took up the second young master's scarred left hand and started to feel the pulse.  "Second Young Master, don't move, don't talk" But Yang Guang didn't bother him at all. He raised his hand and shook away the right hand of Miracle Doctor Chao who was checking his pulse, "Whatever you touch, be careful and I will report you to the county government for molestation" He followed up with one sentence.  The Dugulang who came up was shocked!  Immediately he was shocked, "Master, what you said is absolutely right. This counterfeit medicine seller has molested many girls and wives in the name of medical treatment. Second Master, you must uphold justice!"  They are all boring people, but his endurance is much stronger than the average person, because he studied medicine at the age of 3, started taking pulses of patients and prescribing prescriptions at the age of 7, and started studying the plague dead with his grandfather at the age of 10, so his heart  Definitely quite strong!  But he is not without weaknesses. His destiny is not to allow others to doubt his professionalism and medical skills. This is more important to him than his life!  ¡°Surprisingly, surprisingly, the second young master he had always regarded as his confidant said that he was going to molest him. This even though he knew it was a joke, he immediately blushed.  Dugu Lang, who just didn't know whether to live or die, came to add fuel to the fire and add insult to injury!  So Doctor Chao, who had no power to restrain the chicken, was completely angry. He shouted and rushed towards him to duel with the general in charge of Fengziying, "Those who use the back door, today you and I will be together, and I will be without you. The second young master will bear witness."  "His move is very special. Dugu Lang never expected it, but Yang Guang on the bed laughed when he saw it, because this miracle doctor actually used bite directly, and he also bit the neck directly like Du Meiyue!  Dugu Lang suffered a big loss all of a sudden. He was just joking, but he didn't know that this miracle doctor actually rushed over to fight for his life. He didn't dare to fight back. If he fought back, this helpless miracle doctor would be killed by him, so  He could only stare and raise his hands, asking for help from Yang Guang on the bed.  "Second Young Master, Second Young Master, save me, save me ah it hurts you are not selling fake medicine, you are a miracle doctor the best miracle doctor in the world it hurts Young Master, save me" It can be said  It's too late. Doctor Chao will never let go easily. He is like an octopus holding Dugu wolf with his hands and feet, and then bites him directly. It's as funny as that, and paired with Dugu.  The helpless and sad howling of the wolf made Yang Guang very happy and HIGH watching it!  So instead of stopping him, he cheered and cheered, "Okay, okay, Yuan Fang, be more ruthless. You won't let go until you bite him to death. Don't worryahemif you die, Master Bai will make the decision for you" Dugu  Only then did the wolf realize that the second young master in front of him was not only unparalleledly handsome, not only a master of poetry and painting, not only a good swordsman, not only a hero who saved the beauties, but he was also good at adding salt to the wound!  "Master Young Master Yang Su was here just now Oops it hurts" But Dugu Lang didn't do it for nothing, and immediately brought up Yang Su, a topic that Yang Guang had to deal with, in order to protect himself! But soon  He knew that he was too naive compared with the second young master, because the second young master didn't care at all, but casually guessed the purpose of Yang Su's trip, "Yang Su, that black fox, has the intention to harm me from coming to Tongguan."?And the young master can guarantee that the fact that he came here after a day and a night was not really looking for the young master, but just to show my father and my mother. He came and sat for a while and then left, right?  Then he said that he didn't want the black dragon anymore. If the young master likes it, he could give it to the young master. He should apologize to him, right?  "The biting miracle doctor was stunned, and the bitten little wolf was stunned. Then the two of them ended this extremely unequal duel with a tacit understanding at the same time! The nest miracle doctor opened his mouth wide with blood, "Youhow did the young master know?  of?  Could it be that the young master's ability to pinch is a divination?  " Dugu Lang didn't even care about the bleeding from his neck. He stretched out his thumb and said, "Master, Dugu Lang will be yours from now on. You are really a land god. You are absolutely right!  " Yang Guang waved his hands very boringly, "You two go and clean up first, otherwise the young master will look disgusting. Why do you have to express your love in this way? Oh, you, the young master understands, understands!  "The miracle doctor was stunned, and the little wolf was stunned! Then they exclaimed almost simultaneously, "No, no, the young master has misunderstood, we are definitely not Long Yang!  " Then they quickly opened a distance of at least 3 meters and looked at each other unhappily. The miracle doctor's face turned pale and his words were out of tune. "Young master, this is not a joke. There are two concubines in one main wife of Yuan Fang's family, and every time  They all served them well. If they don't believe it, Yuan Fang immediately calls them over and the young master interrogates them personally" "Xiaolang even pulled out the sword from his waist and placed it across his neck, "If Dugu Lang has an acquaintance with Long Yang, he would rather kill himself on the spot!"  " Yang Guang looked even more bored, as if the little strength he had accumulated just now was drained away in an instant, "Tch, if it's not, it's not. As for calling me concubine and wiping my neck, what a big deal!  "

 Text Chapter 155 My little sister sleeps with me

    Xiaolang and the miracle doctor's glasses were shattered on the floor, even though Dazhou didn't have glasses when they were young.  The second young master was a fairy and a monster at the same time, making these two extremely boring guys live and die, one bleeding and the other bleeding.  "But let me explain in advance, Master, I am not in the current state to test whether the doctor's concubine is still a young girl, and I don't have the strength to stop you, Dugu Lang, from wiping your neck. So, you two, just continue whatever you want to do. Master, I will just watch  " Upon hearing this, the lone wolf immediately ran away and subconsciously reached out to cover his bleeding neck, "What are you going to do? Come back? I won't be polite if you come again!" But the miracle doctor seemed to have instantly turned into a vampire bat in the cave.  Addicted to blood-sucking, he jumped up desperately, "Don't godon't goI'll look at the wound" "Don't come overif you come over again, I'll use force!" Xiaolang waved his sword with one hand and covered his neck in panic.  At a loss.  "Thankfully you are still a general. I will bandage your wound and stop biting it! You are as timid as a mouse, young master. Isn't Fengziying the most powerful in the Yang family's army? Is this guy really from Fengziying?"  The expression was very disdainful, and once again dragged the sinister second young master into the water.  Yang Guang also frowned, "That's right, Deputy Commander Dugu, either you go down and kill this little doctor with your sword, or you let others look at your injuries. It's not good to hide an illness and avoid treatment. If you are sick, you must treat it, no matter where it is."  , Do you know? " Dugu Lang is a little embarrassed. Although none of the two people in front of him can be trusted, but think about it carefully, how could he be frightened by a doctor who has no power to restrain a chicken?  Thinking of this, he immediately sheathed his sword and strode forward. He stretched out his bloody neck in an awe-inspiring manner, "Come on, wrap it up!" Doctor Chao immediately and professionally took out gauze, gold sore medicine, etc. from the box.  , carefully hugged the little wolf's neck, and then Then I only heard: "Ah" A scream cut through the sky!  "You're a fraud selling fake medicine, because of me, ah it hurts it hurts" Xiao Lang's neck suffered for the second time. He once again felt deeply that he was really very simple and innocent. He was fooled by others.  He just stuck out his neck and was fooled!  Fortunately, Doctor Chao didn't bite him this time, otherwise he would have bitten the general of Fengzi Camp to death!  But he was still aggrieved, "Humph, who said that a scholar can't explain why when he encounters a soldier? Just bite him with your teeth! Those who use the back door, remember, if you dare to laugh at my medical skills again, I will bite you on the neck.  Put it in the frying pan and fry it!" The vicious look with his mouth full of blood made Dugu Lang hold back the rest of his words. Even the second young master on the bed couldn't stand it, "Yuan Fang, this is your fault.  , Although there are many things like hatred caused by love, you can't bite the same wound twice? How unkind!" Dugu Lang finally felt that he had gained a new life, "It's fair to the second young master, where is this fake medicine?  The doctor is obviously the butcher who kills the pigs!" "Who would have thought that the second young master would change his tone and say, "Don't be too proud, Dugu Lang, do you think I'm helping you?  The little doctor who has the strength to do this has done it twice in a row. You better go home and sell sweet potatoes with your stupid head. It's not embarrassing enough to stay" Dugulang was completely depressed.  However, at this time, the indescribable kindness of Doctor Chao Xuanhu Jishi showed up again. He once again took out the gauze and golden sore medicine and moved forward, "General Dugu, be good, don't be afraid. I won't bite you this time. I'll really heal your injury. How about you?"  You will die if you bleed like this" But Dugulang had already covered his wound and ran away in a hurry. As he ran away, he warned, "Selling fake medicine, don't come here. If you come again, I will have you hacked to death" Kechao  There is no reason for the miracle doctor to refuse to save someone. Regardless of his persistence, he chased out with tools and said, "Good boy, General, I really want to treat your injury" Dugu Lang had already escaped without a trace, because there are even veterinarians in the army. How could he do that?  What if there is no military doctor with the team?  Although she is not the delicate-skinned, tender-featured and coquettish female doctor of later generations, her method of bandaging to save people is still unmistakable!  ??Besides, this kind of skin injury doesn¡¯t require any miracle doctor!  As a result, Miracle Doctor Chao returned to the room with the life-saving tools in disappointment, but Yang Guang had already sat up with difficulty, because he could only lie down now, and he could only lie down because the two holes in his back were stabbed by the iron sword.  It's a big hole, and the part in front of the body that was grabbed by the wild wolf is really nothing!  Doctor Chao was frightened when he saw it, and hurriedly went over to help him, "Master, it's really not going to work this time. If you force yourself out again, Hua Tuo won't be able to save his life even if he is reincarnated!" Yang Guang grinned palely,  "Master, I know, Master, it's just too uncomfortable to lie down, sit up and take a breath However, the boss lady and the others haven't calmed down yet.What?  " Miracle doctor Chao was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head with a heavy face. This matter could not be hidden from the second young master, who was physically disabled but still sane, because if the boss lady and the others came back, they would not be with them. "Master, don't worry about this.  Dugulang will handle this matter well. Although he can't defeat a doctor, he is still a general, right?  " "If the young master feels depressed, then Yuan Fang will call two concubines to cheer up the young master?  Haha." Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up, "Hehe That's a good feeling But with the young master's current physical condition, I'm afraid the two of them won't be able to bear it at once. Come one by one, and tonight I'll start with the gentler one, hehe.  .  Yuan Fang, you'd better be good to the young master and know what the young master wants" The face of Miracle Doctor Chao was half green and half purple, "You I Young Master ahem Yuan Fang didn't mean that, Yuan Fang did.  He said that he would ask two concubines to play the piano and sing and dance to relieve the young master's boredom" When Yang Guang heard this, he immediately lowered his head in depression, "Oh forget it How can the young master be in the mood to watch singing and dancing now? Things are going on in the Black Dragon Valley.  He didn't even say anything about himself, but he has become like this, alas Yuan Fang you go out the young master wants to be alone for a while" His expression was lonely and his voice was desolate, as if someone would not give up his concubine.  It felt like he had been greatly wronged by sleeping with him. He didn't know how he felt. He thought the young master was joking, but seeing how the young master's sad and lonely expression was fake, what should he do?  He made a lot of determination, "If the second young master really wants to take care of himself, how can Yuan Fang's two ruined concubines do it? Yuan Fang will go and call the third sister. The third sister was born in the 28th year of his life."  It's also a sign that she's still waiting to be married" Yang Guang immediately raised his head, and his usual confident smile returned to his bloody face, "Oh, forget it, it's rare that you can even give up your own sister.  The young master accepts your heart. Go out and call Dugu Lang. The young master has important instructions!  "

 Text Chapter 156 Three tasks

    Doctor Chao didn't know whether he was sad or happy, because if his third sister really served the second young master, he would definitely not make his sister feel wronged due to the second young master's character.  It's just that the Sui Kingdom's government has always been extremely strict with its children. The eldest son Yang Yong can only marry the first wife this fall, and she is Dugu Jialuo's biological niece.  Dugulang came soon, with a circle of gauze already wrapped around his neck. It was actually gauze, but it was definitely not today¡¯s medical gauze. It was just a slightly lighter and cleaner cotton cloth.  "Young Master, do you have anything to do with your subordinates?" Yang Guang nodded slightly, "You personally take the brothers from Fengziying to Xuefeng. Following the black pearl's hoofprints, you can find a huge cave with at least a thousand people inside.  White bones. I think this is why Yang Su deliberately lured me to Tongguan, because it was dark when I went there, and no one could deal with the thousands of vampire bats in the cave, so I had to go during the day.  , Bats sleep during the day and are active at night. As long as you don¡¯t make too much noise, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Dugu Lang felt a thump in his heart when he heard this. Sure enough, there was something going on in the cave. In fact, the sergeant who went up to collect the corpse had already reported to him the situation at Xuefeng.  The three corpses have all been sucked by vampire bats and turned into zombies, which is very scary.  There was a huge cave not far away, but they did not dare to go down because it must be the nest of vampire bats.  Dugulang listened solemnly, not daring to interrupt Yang Guang. He knew that the second young master would have another explanation.  "You have three tasks this time. The first is to confirm the identities of the thousands of corpses in the cave. They died in different ways, but without exception they all went through fierce and painful struggles before death. Originally, I subconsciously thought it was the work of vampire bats. This  The legend of the death place in Black Dragon Valley was created, but careful analysis is completely unreliable, because vampire bats only move at night and are small in size. No matter how bloodthirsty they are, they cannot kill thousands of people and turn them into bones. " "It's obvious that someone is there!  Those people were deliberately lured to the cave and massacred inhumanely, and finally blamed on vampire bats. So you go and look for anything that can prove the identity of the accident, such as badges, weapons, foreign object residues, etc. 2 years ago.  The 300 sergeants who Yang Su disappeared out of thin air are also among them! " "The second mission is to take advantage of the high visibility during the day to find out the topography of the cave and the surrounding area and draw a topographic map of the Black Dragon Valley, and also check whether there are any activities in the cave and around it!  If the place of death in Black Dragon Valley is a rumor fabricated by people with ulterior motives, then they must be nearby, and at least there will be traces of someone's activities. " "The last mission is to expand the search scope to find those who have disappeared for nearly a day and night.  The Fengziying brothers and my three servants, neither the Fengziying brothers nor the three servants are ordinary people, but if even they can't get out of the Black Dragon Valley, then there must be a bigger conspiracy or vision in the Black Dragon Valley.  " "Originally, Master, I should have done these things myself, but it's good that Master can barely survive like this. If I wait until he recovers from his injuries, I'm afraid the cucumbers and vegetables will be cold, so I can only trust you.  !¡± Dugu Lang immediately responded firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, no matter what conspiracy is happening in the Black Dragon Valley, Dugu Lang will definitely get to the bottom of it and promise to bring back many of the Fengziying brothers and the young master¡¯s servants!¡±  Yang Guang nodded lightly. In fact, this matter should be done during the day today. Unfortunately, he was still asleep at that time, and Dugu Lang was actually ordered by Dugu Jialuo to rescue him, so he did not blame Dugu.  The wolf just kept to itself and ignored what happened in the Black Dragon Valley.  "Okay, we are all our own, so there is no need to make any guarantees. However, we must do our best to save them if they can be saved. If they have encountered an accident, they must not be reluctant to fight. We will retreat to Tongguan City as quickly as possible and we will study it later.  Countermeasures!" Dugu Lang nodded, but he also had something to say to Yang Guang, "Master, you also know that I am the Dugu general, and you are the one my wife and eldest lady care about the most, so my only mission in coming to Tongguan is  Make sure you are safe, Master. But it is definitely not possible to send someone else to do what the Master just said, because I have already sent three groups of 10 people to deliver the letter, but none of them came back. " "So I can only trouble you.  The young master temporarily moved to the backyard of the rice shop across the street, just in case. Then his subordinates left Liu Fu and 50 people to stay outside the hospital, and secretly sent 50 more people to take off their armor to protect the young master.  It¡¯s enough for me to take 100 people with me, because Black Dragon Valley is definitely not a problem that can be solved with more people. Besides, we don¡¯t take the right path and go straight to the snow mountain!¡± Dugu Jialuo actually knew that the young master would definitely treat Black Dragon Valley once he woke up!  In order to deal with what happened, he bribed the owner of the rice store opposite him in advance without telling him the details. He only said that the army would temporarily requisition him and subsidize him with a certain amount of money.  The owner of the rice store, an honest businessman, dared to embarrass the military master and immediately promised to make secret preparations in advance.  &nbsp; Yang Guang grinned, "Okay, if you have the intention, just follow your arrangements. Everything is up to you. Master, I was really seriously injured this time and need to rest. But why haven't I seen Xiao Hei?"  "Because Xiao Heizi came back to Tongguan with him, and he felt sorry for his master all the time and burst into tears. Yang Guang also joked that he was Lin Daiyu in her previous life.  But no one in the Zhou Dynasty knew who Lin Daiyu was, it was far from that.  But it seems that Xiao Heizi disappeared after coming back. Logically speaking, he should be by your side at this time.  Dugulang immediately explained, "Little Heizi is in the backyard. After all, he is a book boy with a weak body. He contracted the cold from all the trouble. He was afraid of infecting the young master, so he never dared to show his face. He has been suffering from a high fever!" Yang Guang nodded, thinking in his heart  Understand that worrying about infection is just an excuse, and the truth is that you are lying when you have a high fever and are in a coma.  Instead of being resentful, he actually felt sorry for Xiao Heizi. If he hadn't met a monster like himself, who had traveled through time and space, he would have been his personal companion and pedagogue, doing his job honestly and earning some money to support his family.  Although he is not rich, he is stable and comfortable, but now he almost joins the army and follows himself, either working hard to raise horses or running for his life.  Xiao Heizi has been blaming himself for what happened this time, feeling extremely guilty, especially when he saw his master hurting the city like this, with two iron swords stuck in his back.  He was considered strong if he didn¡¯t faint at that time, so when he returned to Tongguan City, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!  Dugu Lang went down to prepare everything, and Yang Guang tried to stand up. He really wanted to go to the backyard to see Xiao Heizi. After all, he was the first person he met after traveling through time, but he was the most loyal and selfless one to him!  But he was really too weak. He managed to stand up but couldn't move, so he had to give up. Doctor Chao just came in to change his dressing. He was frightened again when he saw it!  "Master, why did you get out of bed? No, you will fall into coma again at any time in your current condition" I quickly ran over and carefully helped him lie back on the bed. He could only lie down now.  "Isn't this posture of the young master ugly?" Chao Yuanfang shook his head in denial. Yang Guang smiled faintly, "It's not fun anyway. Call your two concubines to sing and dance!" Chao Yuanfang was stunned and made trouble.  A blushing face asked, "Are you are you calling me concubine or girl?"

 Text Chapter 157: Son pays debt to mother

    Yang Guang suddenly lost interest and couldn't help but laugh at himself, "This is really a case of dying before leaving the army. If you can't bear this little wind and waves, what else can you do in the future!" "Ahem but Xiao Hei  Are you okay?" Chao Yuanfang was a little moved, but more importantly, he was worried, "Master himself is like this, so don't worry about the servants. He is just weak and can't help but feel cold!" Yang Guang is in this situation!  But he was very stubborn in the matter, "He is a servant and a brother. The young master does not have so much dignity in his heart!" Chao Yuanfang quickly apologized, but Yang Guang would not really blame him. Yang Guang also regarded him as a brother, so he revealed it  True temperament.  "Forget it, what's your fault? But you and Dugulang are both boring and coquettish types, and they are not as interesting as the bright and coquettish Hua Monk. If the monk is here, you can chat with girls and study the Black Dragon Valley at the same time!"  While he was moaning and feeling helpless on the bed, the bright and coquettish monk Bujie had been invited from the racecourse to the Duke of Sui's palace by Yang Bailao in a sedan chair carried by eight people.  It¡¯s just that the whole process was not smooth. The flower monk almost tormented the chief steward of the Duke of Sui Dynasty to death.  After Yang Bailao listened to Mrs. Dugu's instructions, he rushed to Baoguang Temple to invite someone, but he was in vain. The master in charge said that he had not returned to the temple for several days, and asked him where he had gone, but he didn't know.  .  "If I don't quit, I will often run away suddenly to find a deserted place to meditate and listen to destiny, so I really don't know, but this time it seems that I left because of the second young master in the house"  He is basically a kind-hearted puppet who is easy to bully. In fact, all major events are controlled by Bujie, including the expenditure of more than 100 taels of silver in the temple!  Of course, this is what the monk Bujie said after he got drunk one day and spilled the beans.  But after all, he was an enlightened monk who was over seventy years old. Although he didn't know anything, the last sentence actually pointed out the way for Yang Bailao.  Yang Bailao was certainly not an ordinary person when he worked as a housekeeper in a place like the Duke's Palace of Sui Dynasty for more than 20 years. I remembered that Mrs. Dugu said that before Li Xingzhi and the others went to Tongguan to find someone, Master Bujie helped with a divination, and the direction of Tongguan City was also right.  It¡¯s not clear if you don¡¯t ring, then where will you be if you don¡¯t ring?  It must be at the racecourse. Although he doesn't understand the inner connection between the second young master and the monk Bujie, there are probably very few people in the world who can take over the Baoguang Temple annex from the rising little god Bujie, but the second young master did it.  , and Yang Bailao always felt that there seemed to be some special similarity between the second young master and Master Bujie.  It¡¯s just that he tried hard but didn¡¯t come up with it in the end.  When he rushed to the thatched huts at the racecourse without stopping, Master Bujie was boxing in the white snow, a boxing technique that moved slowly and stretched but looked very elegant and elegant.  Yang Bailao knew that Mrs. Dugu at home was in a hurry at the moment, so he didn't care about so many etiquettes and stepped forward to interrupt Bu Jie, "Are you not master Jie? My Mrs. Dugu has invited" He didn't need to say who he was and he didn't need to mention the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  As long as Madam Dugu is mentioned in a very low-key manner, anyone in Slow Imperial City who is not a fool will know who she is.  Yang Jian, the duke of the Sui Dynasty, was very famous because he was the head of the household and took charge of the government, but Dugu Jialuo was equally famous, and even more famous than Yang Jian in some places and occasions, because at that time she was considered an outlier in the eyes of many people, and among many nobles  However, she is an irreplaceable idol in the hearts of women and the most outstanding representative of feminist figures in the Zhou Dynasty.  But Master Bujie, who calls himself the Little God of Land, didn¡¯t react at all. It was as if Yang Bailao didn¡¯t exist at all. He was still focusing on his slow punches, calmly, and doing every move perfectly!  Yang Bailao was not a quick-tempered person, but it would definitely not benefit him if he made Mrs. Dugu wait impatiently. After so many years in the Sui Kingdom, especially after Dugu Jialuo married in, he concluded that the first rule of life for a housekeeper in the Sui Kingdom was: always treat Dugu  My wife¡¯s words come first. All tasks assigned by my wife must be completed as quickly and best as possible. You can¡¯t question, delay, or go against the rules!  If the Duke of Sui and his wife have a disagreement, they must not speak, and they must not follow the orders of the Duke of Sui first, because most of the time the final winner is Lady Dugu.  Seeing that Bujie had no reaction, he bowed and saluted again, with a much more polite tone than before, "I am Yang Bailao, the chief steward of the Duke of Sui Dynasty. On the order of my wife, I came to invite Master Bujie to come over and have a talk" Bujie  Then he slowly stopped, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, he was out of breath, and he chanted the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, please come back to this donor, the monk will not go" After saying that, he turned around and went back very calmly.  Go to the thatched house in the middle to meditate. The room is usually filled with the smell of alcohol and all kinds of game.Here, today for the first time, the monk kept it spotless, as if he knew someone would come, and it wasn't just an ordinary person!  I did it deliberately for others to see. If this situation is seen by the second young master and the boss's wife, it goes without saying that the monk's butt will definitely bloom, and the pig-headed face that has just recovered will once again become even more pig-headed than last time, not to mention even fucking  Even his best friend could not recognize him behind his back.  Yang Bailao finally understood. He was taking a handful. He was a famous expert in the imperial city. Every day, there were countless princes, nobles and ministers who came to ask him for fortune telling.  "But how dare you offend this monk from the Duke of Sui Dynasty?"  Besides, why did he leave his good Baoguang Temple to go to the second young master's horse farm?  However, Yang Bailao was not panicked, because the monk's presence here further proved that the relationship between him and the second young master was even more vague and unclear, and he also had a great chance to turn this legendary almost omnipotent person into someone else.  Please go back, little fairy.  So he immediately followed with a gentle step, "I hope you will atone for disturbing the master's purification, but my wife really has something important to ask you for. I hope you will be kind enough to follow me" He didn't dare  When asking for money, you can only compliment him hard, because everyone knows that the most important thing Master Bujie lacks is money.  Unexpectedly, he would still lose face if he refused, "Donor, I know why your lady is looking for me, and I also know the outcome of that incident. However, the secret must not be leaked, and I must not tell it, so I'd better ask the donor back!"  When I said this, my heart was filled with joy. I felt so good that I thought to myself, Yang Guang, Yang Guang, you are such a bastard that you don¡¯t treat monks as human beings. You beat and scold them and you steal women and money from monks!  It¡¯s the monk¡¯s turn to take revenge this time, right?  "Hmph, if the monk can't do anything to you, then he will do something to your mother. This is called paying debts to the mother. If you offend the monk, you have to pay some price!"

 Text Chapter 158 Beautiful Woman

    Yang Bailao felt like he was punching cotton with his fist. There was no way he could do anything about the immortal monk in front of him. But if the dignified chief steward of the Duke of Sui Dynasty couldn't even do this, then he didn't need to go back. He could just go straight  I packed up my bed and went home to farm.  So he put on a smile on his face and continued patiently, "Master is really a land god who knows everything. In fact, even the little one doesn't know why the madam invited the master there, which means it is very important. Looking at the sad look on the madam's face, I  It feels like a knife in my heart to be a servant, so I ask the master to grant you permission. How about I kneel down for you? " This is quite a favor. According to the current detached status of the Duke of Sui in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, even as a minister  For a servant's butler, that's something that ordinary people can't compare to.  He just wants to regain some psychological balance and let Yang Guang and his mother worry for a while. No matter how capable he is as a monk, if he really offends Mrs. Dugu of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, then he will definitely not get any good results.  eat.  So he quickly stretched out his hand to help Yang Bailao, who was about to kneel down, and recited the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, why is this so difficult for the donor? Although the little monk knows some things that you don't know, the little monk also has the same difficulties as the little monk. There are some things that cannot be said.  Ah" When Yang Bailao saw that this move was effective, he immediately increased the stakes, "I also know that the master is a fairy-like figure with a noble status. I immediately arranged a sedan with eight people to come to greet the master. The cold wind hurt the master.  ¡­¡± Bu Jie snickered in his heart, Monk Hua rides in a sedan chair with eight carriages, this is no joke, hehe.  Although he is very capable and has seen many markets, he has never sat in the sedan carried by these eight people.  But he couldn't say this, "Sin, sin, sin, sin, sin, all the monks have nothing. Compassion is the basis, how can you work on other people's legs? Alas Seeing the sincerity of the lady and the loyalty of the benefactor, the young monk reluctantly went there, but for the first time  The first thing that shouldn¡¯t be said is that the young monk will never say it. Secondly, the young monk is not blessed to bear the eight-carriage sedan chair. The young monk walks by himself" "Don't talk nonsense. If the master really walks by himself, he will have to wait until the end of the year of the monkey.  , so Yang Bailao immediately ordered the servants who were following him to prepare the eight-carriage sedan as quickly as possible!  There are many eight-carriage sedans in the Duke of Sui Dynasty. Even the sedan bearers are professional professionals who have a good grasp of speed, stability and comfort!  At this moment, he was happily sitting in this big, warm and comfortable sedan, which made him suddenly understand a truth. It is not enough for a person to just be rich and capable, he must also have sufficient status.  , at least it has to be a sedan that can be carried by eight people when you go out casually, right?  The sedan chair was carried directly into the Duke's Mansion of the Sui Dynasty. The monk came down, with a calm expression on his face, and twirling Buddhist beads in his hand, he was guided to the inner hall by Yang Bailao.  Dugu Jialuo has been waiting for a long time, but because of her transcendent status and identity, she will never get up to greet a monk. Although the monk has a great reputation and great ability, a monk is a monk. During the Great Zhou Dynasty, although Buddhism was valued, it was not  It is definitely not as exaggerated as in the Northern and Southern Dynasties.  The second monk is still very young, no more than 2 years older than his second oldest brother.  So Dugu Jialuo sat majestically on the Grand Master's chair and waited for him. When the monk met, he recited the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, the young monk is polite!"  It's not like ordinary monks who try their best to flatter Mrs. Dugu when they see her.  Dugu Jialuo had never seen Bujie, but she had heard all kinds of legends about him. But now that this person was really standing in front of her, she suddenly felt uneasy. This monk was obviously jade tree, with red lips and white teeth in the wind, and a solemn expression, but  But she was nervous for no reason, and even crossed her hands subconsciously.  It seems that the monk can tell what she is thinking at a glance. This feeling is not good!  But on the surface, she had a faint smile on her face and her usual majesty to the outside world, "Please sit down quickly, it's cold outside, I'm really bothering you Master" If you don't give up, you're not polite, and immediately sat down on the Grand Master's chair with his hands hanging down, and then  He looked at his eyes, nose, and mouth, and asked his heart. He kept counting the beads in his left hand. No one knew what he was counting, and no one knew what scripture he was silently reciting.  It¡¯s just that even when he entered the palace of the Duke of Sui, he still looked clean and refined. Except for the necessary greetings, he never looked at him. Anyone who saw him would have to praise from the bottom of his heart that he was truly a god-like figure.  Of course, these people definitely do not include the second young master and the boss¡¯s wife.  When the monk stopped looking at Dugu, Dugu quickly became smoother. He thought to himself that this monk is so young, so famous and so capable, yet he is not arrogant, impetuous, hasty or slow. Not to mention anything else, he just has this extraordinary mentality.  His generosity and generosity are beyond compare.  But then the monk became a little disrespectful and refused to drink the tea.He didn't eat any snacks, he just sat there and chanted sutras straightly, his voice neither too loud nor too soft, as if he regarded the inner hall of the Duke of Sui's Mansion as his Baoguang Temple.  Dugu Jialuo was anxious and couldn't afford to be patient with the monk, so she asked, "Actually, the reason why I called the master this time is" But as soon as she opened her mouth, the monk who was chanting sutras immediately interrupted, "Madam, there is no need to say anything.  The monk has known for a long time" Dugu Jialuo was stunned for a moment, but then he figured it out. Li Xingzhi and the others had asked him for divination before, so he naturally knew about his second son. It was not surprising. "In that case, let's ask the master to do another divination.  Gua, let¡¯s see where A Mo is and if there is any danger, so I can send someone to pick her up right away¡± Bu Jie stood up slowly, ¡°Buddha said, good and bad are dependent on each other, misfortune and good are interdependent, good is misfortune, misfortune is blessing.  Madam, don¡¯t worry too much, the mystery will naturally be solved when it¡¯s time to solve it¡± He began to play with mystery and riddles, but this trick was still very lethal to ancient housewives, even Dugu Jialuo¡¯s level, because of these words  It's mysterious and inscrutable. It's watertight.  In fact, the monk had evil intentions at the first sight of Dugu Jialuo. He had long heard that Mrs. Dugu had an outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament, and she had a special charm. Today, when she saw her, she was indeed extraordinary. She had a little makeup, fair skin, and a bit of wealth.  Her whole body exudes the strong allure of a mature woman.  But the monk himself also knew that Dugu Jialuo was definitely not the woman he should fantasize about, so he didn't dare to sit down on the Taishi's chair and recite the Diamond Sutra. ????????????????? Although I can¡¯t fantasize about it, it¡¯s okay to have a little intimate contact and interaction, hehe.  "If madam believes in the young monk, why not play a game of chess with the young monk first, and the matter will be resolved by itself" Monk Hua here actually wants to play chess with Madam Dugu at this juncture, Dugu Jialuo was stunned, surprised, and puzzled, "  I really don¡¯t have the heart to play chess at this time. Master, tell me straight away.¡± Monk Hua will not give up easily. In fact, he has always preferred mature women. The Dugu Jialuo in front of him can be said to be the best among mature women, the best among the best.  !  "Playing chess can calm Madam's mind, and the game can have a result. Of course, if Madam doesn't want to, the monk will never force it" Dugu Jialuo nodded in agreement, and the two immediately went to the greenhouse to play Go.  A monk, a lady, a few servants, two braziers, everything seems so unreliable!

 Text Chapter 159 Seed

    "Madam, why are you looking for trouble and being unhappy" The monk took the lead and started to stir up the topic.  Dugu Jialuo raised his hand and dropped Bai Zi, occupying his position.  "Master is compassionate and understands that mother and child are connected. How can a mother not be anxious when something happens to a child" The monk smiled lightly, "No hurry, no hurry, as long as you finish the game of chess, everything will be clear" Dugu Jialuo  Looking up, I saw the monk smiling and looking calm and calm. He seemed to be full of confidence. But did this monk have a secret that he couldn't reveal or did he have something he couldn't say?  What is the real purpose of playing chess?  But the monk seemed to have seen what she was thinking, and recited the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha. Although the monk has jumped out of the three realms and is not among the five elements, he and his young apprentice can brag a few years later. When he was in the palace of the Sui Kingdom, the monk had the honor to accompany his wife.  A game of chess, haha" Dugu Jialuo's heart moved, what a god-like monk, these words clearly meant something. Although Mrs. Dugu is now in a noble position, the monk clearly meant that she can go further, wouldn't that be  Queen?  Dugu Jialuo couldn't help but take a closer look at the monk in front of him again. He was good-looking, handsome, and solemn, as if he had a natural aura all over his body!  Dugu Jialuo believed in the existence of Buddha and the existence of the immortal monk who was the messenger of Buddha. Moreover, at the moment when she saw the monk for the first time, the uncomfortable feeling of being completely seen through had disappeared without realizing it.  "Master is really a Zen teacher, but Dugu is very satisfied with everything now" She was happy in her heart but could not express it with her mouth. This level of wealth and cultivation was not a problem for her who was born in a general, and she was six years old.  Two of the sisters are queens, so why not be the third one?  The monk's affection for Madam Dugu gradually increased. He wished he could do anything to abduct the mature woman in front of him, and then, hehe!  "What Madam said is absolutely true, but a person's destiny can be whatever it is, and it cannot be changed, haha." The monk said it more obviously, and Dugu Jialuo was also happier, "Then let me borrow the master's auspicious words, but can the master tell me  "Can my son come back safely?" The monk said again: The secret must not be revealed!  Go is an elegant game that cannot be played by those with low IQs. Dugu Jialuo could not see the monk's chess skills. She only knew that her chess skills were above average, not as good as the top players but more than enough for the bottom players.  However, the chess game she was playing with the monk was about to meet a good opponent, so she unconsciously forgot about her son and concentrated on dealing with the chess game in front of her.  Half an hour passed, and the two were still fighting inextricably. At this moment, Yang Bailao suddenly trotted into the greenhouse with a small leader of Fengziying who was covered in wind and snow.  "Madam, Dugu Lang sent someone to deliver a letter, happy news!" Dugu Jialuo was holding Baizi to check the details. Hearing Yang Bailao's news, he didn't feel any panic or excitement. Instead, he waved his hand gently, "Don't shout, wait until I finish this."  "Particles" The monk opposite looked at Madam Dugu's pretty face with admiration, and thought to himself, Yang Jian is so lucky. Although he can't have three wives and four concubines, but he still has ten children.  It was a blessing for him to be with such a charming and beautiful woman all night long!  "But does Yang Jian really have no other women except Mrs. Dugu?"  Although he has never caught an adulterer like Yang Guang, he definitely doesn¡¯t believe it in his heart!  ¡°How can there be such a rich and heroic man in the world who doesn¡¯t cheat?  Just like Yang Guang, even if he doesn't provoke women, women will continue to seduce him and take the initiative to embrace him!  When he saw Yang Guang for the first time before he could see his identity, he concluded that this guy was destined to commit suicide, and not just in a year or two, but for a lifetime or decades!  As long as he lives in the world, peach blossoms will bloom around him.  This is nothing, but so far he has robbed him of two women, one is Yun Zhaoxun Yun Meiren, the other is the proprietress Du Meiren, and the third one he has been thinking about for many years is Zhang Lihua, the most beautiful woman in the Chen Dynasty. He actually  He also said that he had made a reservation in advance!  The monk was very dissatisfied and unhappy. While playing chess, he was thinking evilly: Monk, should I be more cruel later and pick up your mother directly?  But this evil and abnormal thought only lasted less than 3 seconds and then disappeared in an instant, because picking up women is important, and his life is even more important. Not to mention actually picking up Dugu Jialuo, just let Yang Guang know about him today  He was pretending to play chess with his pretty mother in the house, and he was almost killed!  So now he is not trying to find a way to flirt with other people's wives, but is trying to stop Dugu Jialuo's mouth. It is best not to tell anyone about his entry into the Sui Duke's mansion today, even if it isYou can't help but say that he took the initiative to invite her to play chess.  "Haha, madam, you are really a master. It seems that madam has understood the young monk's intention" Dugu Jialuo made a clever move, "Master, what do you think of this move?" The monk only glanced at it lightly and immediately surrendered.  Dugu Jialuo was stunned. Although her move just now was wonderful, it did not leave the monk with no way to survive. How could the monk just admit defeat?  Is he giving in to himself?  "Master, what do you mean?" The monk stood up slowly and chanted the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, the young monk has already lost. Starting from the 79th move just now, although the madam's move will not push the young monk into despair, it will  What about after 6 years old? Although the young monk is not talented, he still has some self-awareness. The young monk will take his leave. I am afraid that Madam has no need to ask the young monk any more. " The monk just left without taking away a single cloud with a wave of his sleeves!  , and refused Yang Bailao to send him back in an eight-carat sedan chair, he actually walked out of the Sui Duke's Mansion with a relaxed look on his face!  But there was something missing in Dugu Jialuo's heart. She had deep feelings for Yang Jian and would never betray her. However, she felt that it would be okay if she could play chess and chat with Master Bujie occasionally. It would be a very enjoyable thing.  !  So she sent the monk to the door in person, giving him enough face, "The master is really a god-like figure. One day Dugu will definitely go to Baoguang Temple in person to donate more incense money" This is what wealthy people always say.  , I wish this would always have to be done.  Unexpectedly, the monk politely refused, "Namo Amitabha, Madam, there is no need to travel and travel. The second young master has already donated a lot for the Duke and Madam. He also asked the young monk to recite the Lotus Sutra every day and pray to the Buddha for the country.  The Duke and his wife live a safe and long life, so the young monk dare not be greedy anymore" This sentence is the finishing touch, because hatred is hatred, injustice is injustice, but at the critical moment, the monk has completely put himself and Yang Guang on the same front.  superior!  And his words, whether intentional or unintentional, planted a deep seed for Dugu Jialuo to confront Yang Jian, depose Yang Yong and establish Yang Guang as the prince in the future!

 Text Chapter 160 The best friend was taken away

    Dugu Jialuo believed in Dugu Lang, but she didn't expect that Dugu Lang was having a heated fight with Yang Guang, whom she had only met a few times, and did not truthfully report the second young master's injury.  What he asked his subordinates to report was that he had suffered some skin injuries and needed to nurse himself back to health for a few days, but he would be fine after a few days.  Moreover, Chao Yuanfang will always be there for diagnosis and treatment, so Madam can rest assured!  Dugulang never meant to deceive, but when he heard the second young master¡¯s words, I was not hacked to death but you were shaking me to death, he knew that the second young master would never die, and he would recover very quickly!  If he reports truthfully or takes the second young master directly back to the imperial city, the first and second young masters need timely treatment. Tongguan is very close to the imperial city and far away; secondly, Chao Yuanfang is called a miracle doctor and he has his own merits, and he has been  He has treated the second young master, and he is someone whom the second young master values ??and trusts.  So based on these, he immediately decided to report the good news instead of the bad news.  This is the so-called general's disobedience to foreign military orders, and he is resting at this moment, because Fo Xiao is about to set off to explore the Black Dragon Valley and the Black Dragon Cave again!  Of course, Black Dragon Cave was temporarily named by the Second Young Master.  The second young master was also secretly transferred from Chaojia Medical Center to the backyard of Mipu opposite in the dark of night. Of course, the transfer process made Xiaolang and the miracle doctor break out in a cold sweat, because the second young master insisted on going to the backyard to visit Xiao Heizi first, and then again  Insist on walking by yourself, and don¡¯t let anyone lift or carry you.  He also taught Xiaolang and the miracle doctor, "You two, remember, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone else in this world. This means making enough food and clothing by yourself!" But there was a trace of sourness and worry in his heart. If the boss's wife was here, he wouldn't have to work so hard.  Well, he had to put food into his mouth, he had to sing a ditty and tell a joke if he had nothing to do, and of course he had to be carried by the proprietress herself when he was transferred. He didn't care at all about other people's weird looks!  But now he can't accept being carried around by a man. Moreover, Dugu Lang's military background must be very heavy and unmeasured, unlike the boss lady's smooth and white hands. Then at night, he can study special postures to let him relax.  For a moment, hehe!  "It's a pity that there is no boss lady in the dark alley, no lubricated hands and no high breasts, only a little wolf and a miracle doctor.  The second young master walked a little staggeringly. In fact, he had a lot on his mind, not only the comfort of the landlady, the horse breeder, the big black cat, and the 300 Fengzi camp brothers, but also the secret of the Black Dragon Valley and how he would deal with it next.  The shocking secrets buried in Black Dragon Valley for many years must involve the secrets of many important people. Is it appropriate for him to suddenly break in and uncover the hijab?  But one thing he is sure of is that no matter who the secret is, no matter how big his background is or how high his status is, he must make him pay ten times or even a hundred times the price, otherwise he will not be sorry for the foreign crime he has suffered!  Originally, Xiaolang was going to go to war and planned three different transfer routes in advance. During the period, there would be hundreds of overt or covert sergeants escorting them, so there would be no leaks!  ¡°And the miracle doctor must stay with the young master every step of the way to provide timely treatment just in case.  But he was scolded severely by the second young master. The second young master dare not speak loudly now. His whole body will hurt if his voice is slightly louder.  But despite this, Little Wolf still got scolded.  "It seems that what Yuan Fang said is absolutely correct. You entered Fengziying through the back door. There is only one street between the medical center and Mipu. From the back door of the medical center to the backyard of Mipu, I can crawl in the blink of an eye.  We're here, but you insist on a big fight. I haven't left the house yet. Why don't you send a hundred people to make everyone in a five-mile radius know about it? You're an undercover, right?  Do you want to save me or harm me? "The miracle doctor was so happy, so happy, that he continued to rub salt into the wound, supporting the young master while adding more fuel and jealousy, "Master, master, you can't be angry, for such a thing, you have to go through the back door.  "It's not worth it. How can you say that Yuan Fang is waiting by the side, haha." Yang Guang also glanced at him angrily. He immediately felt bad, lowered his head and shut up obediently, not daring to say any more nonsense.  !  Yang Guang pinched his waist and continued. This was probably the most extreme action he could do now.  "What are you looking at? You are still not convinced, are you? If you are not convinced, let the young master tell you what to do! If there is a huge conspiracy in Black Dragon Valley from beginning to end, then people will definitely regard Tongguan City as an outpost and send people to station it for a long time.  Invisible, maybe the rice seller opposite is a spy? " "But what's wrong with that? Do you think that there were more than a hundred hungry wolves with blue eyes around the second young master that night?  ? But where are the three-blooded Langtang killers blocked in Xiantian? Do you think there is any chance of survival if the young master rushes over on horseback?  Wolves, you can kill dozens of them at a time, just kiddingSo what if he is the killer of Blood Wolf Hall?  Aren¡¯t the people watching from behind so frightened that they didn¡¯t even dare to attack behind the scenes and just ran away?  " "But do you think, young master, that I am really crazy and want to kill all the wild wolves that pounce on me?"  Not at all, the young master was just delaying time to wait for someone to come to the rescue, but the landlady came soon and the matter was solved!  Do you think this is a beautiful thing?  Not only did he save his own life, but he also allowed the rats in the Blood Wolf Hall to see the young master¡¯s bravery and prowess!  " "What is this called?  It's called a soldier who conquers the enemy without fighting. This is the art of war. Do you understand?  ¡± The little wolf and the miracle doctor were stunned for a while. Although the young master was somewhat bragging, the little wolf immediately stood in awe when he thought of the dozens of wild wolves with blood and corpses strewn all over the ground. He didn¡¯t expect that this would happen.  With such twists and turns, Xiao Lang believed that if the young master had been replaced by him, he would probably have been killed by the killer or treated as dinner by the wild wolf. Yang Guang's impromptu speech continued, "So there is no need to mobilize troops at all.  There are only three of us. Just change your clothes and walk over in a big way. Who will pay attention at night?  On this cold day, instead of cuddling up on the hot bed and making out with his mother-in-law, he ran out to see if the second young master had slipped away from the hospital to Mipu?  " Xiaolang and the miracle doctor are deeply educated and believe it, so at this moment, the three of them are coming out of the back door of the medical center like normal people, walking and chatting, relaxed and casual. "It's cloudy again, it seems that there are not many sunny days at all this winter, haha  "Yang Guang said with a smile, except that his steps are a little staggering, his face is a little paler, and his voice is a little weaker and more normal, there is no difference! Xiaolang made up for it and flattered the side, "What weather is not important, what is important is that you can follow the young master, hehe" said the miracle doctor  Extremely contemptuous, "Those who don't have the ability to flatter me are the ones who are tinkering, go!"  "Xiaolang was very reluctant, "You said the young master is a horse?  But at this moment, a cold warning suddenly came from the darkness, "Your sweetheart has been taken to the bridal chamber, and you are still fine!"  snort!  There really isn¡¯t a good man in the world!  "

 Text Chapter 161 Either you kill me, or I blast you

    Dugu Lang unsheathed his long sword and immediately stood in front of Yang Guang, "Go back the way you came, Master, I'm here!" Yang Guang was not nervous at all, he pushed him away casually, and walked swaggering towards the dark corner where the sound came from.  To go, Dugu Lang was frightened and immediately stopped him, but was stopped by a cold shout.  "Remember, if you hang out with the young master from now on, young and beautiful women will have to be dealt with by the young master himself. This is not a discussion, this is an order!" Xiaolang and the miracle doctor were once again deeply shocked. This young master is too ****.  , it¡¯s simply explosive!  "You can only tell that it's a woman by listening to the voice. She may not be young or good-looking, so it's better to ask your subordinates to send someone to check first!" Dugu Lang still sticks to Yang Guang like a dog-skin plaster. His mission is to protect him.  Yang Guang is very considerate, so in this case, there is no way he would let Yang Guang face the man in the darkness by himself!  That is probably a trap, specially designed to lure the young master into being fooled!  But he was shocked at the same time. He had set up at least 30 hidden sentries near the medical center and Mipu. How could someone break in and lurk behind him without even noticing?  Has it been silenced?  In silence?  How could Yang Guang talk nonsense to him, "Okay, the young master knows this person!" After saying that, he strode into the darkness. His speed and figure did not look like an injured person at all. The woman in white clothes and white robe in the corner  It is very conspicuous. Anyone who dares to wear this to look for trouble at night is either a master or a master, or he has been kicked in the head by a donkey and has a negative IQ.  But it was obvious that the person in the corner was not a retard but a master. "It's better to make your men more honest, otherwise your death will be in vain!" Black Eagle warned coldly, Yang Guang grinned, "You are so bold, now you will die in vain!"  Do you dare to kill even the sergeants of the Yang Family Army's Fengzi Battalion in front of the young master? " Yang Guang had to ask, because the 500 Fengzi Battalion that Dugu Lang brought this time were all close soldiers of General Dugu. In other words, he  He has regarded these soldiers as his own private property, so he will never allow them to be killed casually, absolutely not, even if the person standing opposite him is a Black Eagle that he will not be able to defeat in his next life!  Because at this moment, the three Fengziying brothers under Black Eagle's feet were lying in a mess on the cold snow, their life and death unknown.  Black Eagle seldom smiles, or almost no one has ever seen her smile, but at this moment she smiled. Although her voice was very low and her face was covered with a white scarf, Yang Guang could clearly feel her smile.  "You can also laugh. I thought you were born with facial paralysis." Yang Guang would not give up this great opportunity to attack her.  Black Eagle instantly retracted his unexpected smile and said, "Come with me!" After saying that, I don't know what tricks she used, Yang Guang was immediately taken over easily and casually like a chicken caught by an eagle.  Brothers Dugulang and Fengziying came and kidnapped him!  This world is so unreasonable sometimes.  Although Yang Guang's body was in pain in 180 places, his mind was clear and his eyes were still sharp. He only felt the cold wind whistling in his ears, and he was being carried by a woman's belt and moving forward at the speed of a black pearl.  .  One moment it was a house, the next it was an alley, the next it turned into woods, and finally he was thrown into a dark cave with a bonfire burning!  Yang Guang covered his butt and ribs and grinned, but Black Eagle didn't even look at him. He sat down and picked up a freshly roasted pheasant next to the campfire and ate it!  Yes, she was eating, but it was a pity that Yang Guang still couldn't see her face, because her back was turned to him. Yang Guang suddenly felt that he had been extremely unlucky recently. He had been tricked one after another. He had originally traveled through time for a few months.  I thought he was the most shameless person in the world, but I didn't expect that his father Yang Jian, the God of War Yang Su, even Black Eagle who never showed his true colors to others, and Du Meiyue who slept with me all day long,  All of them are fucking human beings, and all of them are trying to kill others without repaying their lives!  It seems that he can no longer be so miserable. If he continues like this, he will definitely be killed in less than three months. He will never survive the time when he ascends the throne to rule the world!  At the same time, he suddenly understood another truth!  Back then, Yang Guang must have been a pure and coquettish young man at the beginning, but in order to survive and for his ideals, he had to degenerate step by step until he finally became infamous throughout the ages.  ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s pitiful that I still pretend to be a good person and to dominate the world with civility and military virtue. That¡¯s bullshit. From today on, I will never be a good person again!  Grandma, from today onwards I am the only one who plays tricks on others!  Thinking of this, he stood up slowly with a smile on his face, as if he was not worried about his poor environment at all, "It's so delicious. I only had some porridge for dinner. Heroine, can you give half the chicken to the young master? Master  Don¡¯t you have to spend money to buy it?¡±As he spoke, he reached out to touch the silver, but at this moment, except for the gauze bandage, all his body was covered with a big cloak. Where there was any silver, he immediately became embarrassed.  "I'm sorry, I came out in a hurry today and didn't bring any money. Can I pay it off another day?" As he said this, he pretended to be very miserable and staggered as he walked this way. In fact, he didn't want to eat some roast chicken, but wanted to see it.  Just what the Black Hawk looks like.  But as soon as he moved his legs, he felt two black things coming at him, very fast and with great force. He quickly held his breath and dodged to the outside, barely avoiding it!  The two dark hidden weapons hit the rock behind him twice, and actually produced two sparks!  It's not a hidden weapon, it's just two ordinary stones. But when these stones were struck out from the hands of Black Eagle, it was a hidden weapon, a hidden weapon that was more powerful than any hidden weapon!  "Obviously this is someone warning him not to be clever, otherwise he will die!"  But Hei Gang¡¯s calculation was wrong. Instead of scaring Yang Guang away, her death threat inspired his infinite fighting spirit and full of passionate pride!  , He stopped hiding, straightened his back, and strode over, "Black Hawk, you can either kill me now, or obey me obediently, choose one of the two, and you will be happy!" He had not finished speaking.  Black Hawk's second set of hidden stone weapons flew in, with exactly the same speed and intensity as the first. She didn't believe that this pampered young master would not dodge. He would save his life more than anyone else!  But she was wrong. Yang Guang didn't dodge, and two stones hit his chest directly. The huge momentum made his forward body take three steps back, but he gritted his teeth and kept silent.  Speak up, stand up straight and move on!  "Come on, come on again, today either you will kill me, or I will blow your ass off!" Black Eagle has never encountered such a shameless man since his debut, and has never encountered such a man who is not afraid of death, because Yang Guang is about to be killed  Her hidden stone weapon was beaten into a sieve, and her body that had just exploded became a bloody mess. It was no lighter than the bite of a wild wolf catching a bat!  But he was less than 1 meter away from her, and you could immediately see her face with the white scarf lifted up. He never fell down, and never groaned out of pain!

 Text Chapter 162 Shadow Sword Technique

    The distance of 1 meter is enough to see what the black eagle looks like. Is it a prehistoric dinosaur or a sunken fish? The fallen leaves, the moon and the shy flowers are so beautiful that you can't escape!  But it was very sad. Yang Guang endured the pain of being beaten into sieves by stones and walked to the woman step by step. He wanted to conquer the woman in front of him with his bravery and steel and iron bones!  However, she had already wiped her mouth with a white handkerchief and gently put on the white face towel again!  On the 1st, it was just a little bit close. I seemed to have seen the cherry red mouth. What a pity!  This was as uncomfortable as being interrupted that night when Du Meiyue and Du Meiyue were on the verge of being interrupted!  Every day!     sun!  Grandma Bear!  ¡°Then the beatings he received were not in vain?  Makes no sense at all?  His original plan was to approach Black Hawk step by step in this special way, so that all her attention would be focused on the fact that he couldn't defeat her. Then he walked up to him, hehe, haha, click, click, click,  I saw the true face of this woman in Lushan!  Then everything will be fine, because this woman once swore a poisonous oath. If any man sees her face, he must marry her. Yang Guang can marry her. If she is pretty, then turn on the light and make love. If she is average, then turn off the light.  When it comes to making out, if you really look like a dinosaur, then turn off the lights and close your eyes to make out. Anyway, no matter what your face looks like, this girl¡¯s figure is absolutely incredible, hehe!  So he is not at a loss no matter what, and more importantly, it is conservatively estimated that Black Eagle's kung fu is about the same as Du Meiyue's. If he has these two women following him, wouldn't he be so awesome that he shines like lightning?  Wouldn't it mean to step on whoever you want?  Destroy whoever you want to destroy?  Yang Guang believes that the law of ancient women is that once they have sex, no matter how powerful the tyrannosaurus girl is, she will obediently turn into a docile little sheep.  It¡¯s just that Black Hawk certainly won¡¯t let him succeed. Although he was able to withstand her nine consecutive shots under such circumstances, he was the first!  She admitted that she was a little surprised in her heart. She admitted that she had always underestimated this unlucky guy who was the only one she had not killed so far!  "You're looking for death!" But she would never allow someone to get so close to her without a scarf, so she opened her hand and hit her, not with a fist or a palm, but with a knife that was stabbed diagonally!  Yang Guang knew very well in his heart that if his weak little life was killed by this girl with a knife, he would not die but would be crippled, so he immediately used his ultimate trick!  Quick as lightning, he pulled out the Jungle King hidden in his crippled right leg and held it against his throat without hesitation, "Stop it, if you dare to use violence against the young master again, the young master will immediately kill himself with a knife!" Black Eagle was stunned, startled,  Then he reluctantly stopped his hand and snorted with disdain, "Humph, a grown man actually threatens a woman with suicide?" Yang Guang didn't dare to relax. He knew that although this method was easy to use, if he was accidentally snatched away,  Without the dagger, he would have been beaten into a pig's head. A little blood and scars on his handsome face would be fine, it would add to his masculinity.  But what if he was beaten into a bruised and swollen pig head like a flower monk?  To be honest, he would rather die!  He is no longer an ordinary person. He is no longer the shadow bodyguard who can die anytime and anywhere. He is now the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, and he will become the King of Jin in a few months. Hehe!  So he must keep this handsome little face and engage in the job of picking up girls that he is most interested in!  "Young Master, are you still a woman? Are there any women like you? If you want to know that you are a woman, just take off your face scarf and let the young master take a look, and then go back with the young master to be a first-class maid who sleeps with you. The young master will take care of you.  How can a woman scream and kill all day long when she is well fed and clothed? Is that what a woman should do? " Hei Ying's eyes, which were even more beautiful than Du Meiyue's, were filled with the greatest contempt in life. Suddenly  Sighing, she seldom smiled and rarely sighed, because there was nothing in the world that could make her laugh, and nothing worthy of her sighing!  But in front of Yang Guang, she seemed to have regained a little bit of her human instincts. Of course, she only recovered a little bit, a little bit. It would be impossible to detect it without opening your eyes and looking closely.  "It's in vain that I have always regarded Haoyue as the most worthy opponent in the world, but he blindly committed himself to such a despicable thing like you! I said I will kill you in three years, I will kill you in three years, you go away, I will save Haoyue  , but you will never see her again! " Yang Guang doesn't want to do it now. He can let her beat her and scold her, but if he says he treats his woman badly and is not worthy of Du Meiyue, then  ,Fight!  The Jungle King in his hand no longer faced him, and he directly thrust the tip of the knife outward in a duel stance!  "Come on, Black Eagle, don't wait until three years later. Let's do it today. Let's have a hearty duel with the young master today to see whether the young master dies or you die.!  It's so shameless, the young master spared you the favor, and you even opened a dyeing workshop, come on!  " Black Eagle laughed for the second time, "Huh, with your three-legged cat skills, you won't be able to reach me if you practice for another 30 years. If I say I will kill you in three years, I will kill you in three years. No one can change you.  If you can't die early, don't even think about playing to death!  " Yang Guang was speechless, so he pounced on it like a hungry tiger pouncing on food. He used the shadow sword technique that can only be practiced by the highest-level shadow bodyguards of the shadow army. It was fast, accurate, ruthless, and he performed it with great proficiency! When he had the jungle king in his hand, he should  When he started to use the shadow sword technique, no one in the world could stop him. And he was so bloody that he was as energetic as a chicken.  Man, if you don't obey, I'll beat you until you obey. If you pretend to be B, I'll beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy!  " "Sun, if you have the guts, don't run, don't hide, if you have the guts, fight back!"  " "I told you not to run away, are you afraid?  Huhhuhif you dare, just stand still and let the young master stab you with a knife to see if you die. Aren't you a brilliant lightning bolt?  Aren't you a master?  Are masters afraid of being stabbed with a knife?  If you have the guts, just stand still" "Huhhuh Okay, I don't want to make any plans anymore, then you tell the young master where Du Meiyue is, and I will rescue him alone You must not follow  " "Are you going to say it or not?  Huh Huh Huh Take a break Take a break and fight again. I'm in a bad state today, a little out of breath" His shadow sword skills are indeed not bad, but he did it casually on the aircraft carrier's cannon 21  It was fine for playing in the Century, but it didn't work well when it was transferred to Dazhou. At least when faced with a master like Black Eagle, Heiying didn't even touch his fingers!  , He didn¡¯t even need to fight back. It didn¡¯t take long for this guy to lie down from exhaustion, holding on to the rock to get some air in but not out! ¡°Is this sword technique of yours called shadow sword technique?  Yang Guang was startled, and there were two sharp murderous auras in his eyes, "How do you know?"  " Black Eagle curled his lips, "Because you can't even touch my shadow!  "

 Text Chapter 163 No discussion on poisoning

    Uh You are such an immortal, how dare you insult the young master!  Looking at the knife Black Eagle still dodged easily and casually, and because of Yang Guang's monkey-like performance, he became a little lively, "Can't hit, can't hit The shadow sword technique is really powerful Come on"  Ah I will fight with you, this is my special skill But Black Eagle quickly realized that he was too casual, and immediately adjusted his expression back to cold, "Stop, or I will tie you up and castrate you!" Black Eagle's  She also has a very high IQ, and she also knows where Yang Guang's destiny is. This guy can't live without a woman!  But she was more desperate than Yang Guang, and she put the dagger against her neck again and again, stabbing hard to draw out a little blood, "Black Eagle, stick your butt over and let me stab you, or I will die."  , die now, go to hell with your bragging for three years! Hahaha" As he said that, he put his hand hard, and blood was already flowing down the tip of the knife which was not very sharp!  Black Eagle was speechless. She had never seen such a shameless pervert in her life. Is the bastard in front of her really the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty?  How can he be worse than the gangsters on the street?  "You can't die as long as I'm here!" Yang Guangcai didn't believe it, "Don't brag. If I can't beat you, why can't you die on your own? I can wipe my neck, jump into a well, go on a hunger strike, eat crane top red, I can die however I want.  , You can control it! " "You can't die if you can't, huh!" As she said this, she rushed forward. Yang Guang was clearly prepared, but couldn't avoid it.  Suddenly a white shadow flew by, and then his body went numb, unable to speak or move!     day!  Black Hawk can actually tap acupuncture points!  He thought of death at that moment!  But he can¡¯t even die now!  Black Eagle raised her hand and looked at her two fingers. Her fingers were as beautiful as Du Meiyue's, white and slender, with no trace of any martial arts practice.  Looking at Yang Guang, who was glaring angrily and looking unwilling, her mood suddenly became very good. She had never been so happy in her life. She curled her lips and said, "I told you that you can't die unless you die. From now on, I will treat you as  A dog is kept in this cave until the day he kills you in three years, huh! " Yang Guang opened his mouth to speak, but based on his past experience of being picked on, he couldn't even speak, but this time he could.  ! ?? Could it be that Black Eagle¡¯s acupuncture skills are not good enough and he can¡¯t also tap the dumb acupuncture points?  He was somewhat thankful in his heart, but he was never forgiving!  "Let me go, I'm going to save people. If Du Meiyue has a problem, I'll peel off your cramps and make a human stick and then light a sky lantern" Black Eagle was stunned. He didn't expect that this bastard young master still remembered his friendship.  Something happened, but she was even happier seeing his anxious look.  "Don't worry, Haoyue is not in danger. It's just that she may have become someone else's woman now, a man with big ears and a shiny face!" Yang Guang had no regrets in his heart, because everything he did just now was for  The whereabouts of Du Meiyue were found out from Black Eagle's mouth, and Du Meiyue's whereabouts may be directly related to the creator of the Black Dragon Valley conspiracy. If so, he will definitely go straight to Huanglong for a spoonful of stew!  But he also knew very well that Black Eagle would never give in and told him happily that she was not here to help him but to torture him and watch the fun, because he had already offended her!  But I didn¡¯t expect that after all the efforts of the agency, I was still clicked!  He had no regrets, but he was as anxious as if he was frying in a pan, but he would not show it, because the Black Hawk in front of him was an enemy, an enemy who wanted to kill him, not a friend with whom he could discuss big plans.  "If you don't want me to save people, then just give me a happy life. I'll wait for Du Meiyue on the way to hell!" Black Eagle was stunned again, but she wouldn't believe this bastard young master's lies, "You said nothing.  "Um, I can't give you any more freedom. Just save it. You'll lose all your efforts to learn!" But Yang Guang suddenly laughed, "Oh, I thought you were really a master. If you have the guts, don't tap on the acupuncture points. You won't win without force!"  ! If you have the chance to come back, I will let you see the real shadow sword skills" Black Eagle glanced at him proudly, raised his hand and unblocked his acupuncture points. It was quite pleasant. Yang Guang also moved very happily. He actually did it.  He directly reached out and pulled the other person's white face towel.  The result was naturally that he was kicked far away, fell far away with a thud, and passed out without even wailing.  Black Eagle immediately came over to check, well, he was completely unconscious!  Raising his hand to pick up his belt, he walked out, looking like he was about to??He went to another place, took him to another cave or something like that while he was unconscious, and imprisoned him. After three years, he was fattened and killed!  The relationship between Black Hawk and him has always been so simple!  But at this moment, Yang Guang, who was already unconscious, suddenly stabbed Black Eagle in the back with a knife. Black Eagle was startled and immediately wanted to raise his hand and throw him out again, but his other hand quickly hugged him.  She stood up directly with her waist high, and then took advantage of Black Eagle's opportunity to avoid the dagger in her back and leaned forward, and oh, kissed her hard through the white scarf!  Then he was kicked further away again and fell to the ground motionless, looking like he was dead!  But this time, Black Eagle did not catch up again. Instead, he was stunned on the spot, his mind went blank, and he felt depressed that a volcano was erupting but could not be erupted!  She was actually kissed by this bastard?  She was actually kissed by a stinky man?  He even touched his waist!  How could this be possible? She simply couldn't accept the facts before her. She had completely lost her mind. Three years and five years had been forgotten long ago. She casually pulled out a handful of snake software from her waist and rushed towards the motionless Yang in the distance.  wide.  But something was wrong. She was dizzy and her limbs were weak. What was wrong with her?  Is this always the case when kissed by a man?  The sudden physical discomfort forced her, who had always been fearless of life and death, to stop and adjust temporarily. However, her head became dizzy and her body became weaker and weaker. She, was she poisoned?  When did this bastard young master poison him?  What a clever technique, but she knows how to hold her Qigong, and ordinary poisons can't hurt her at all. What's going on?  Her body began to sway, as if she was drunk and unsteady.  But the second young master who was lying there pretending to be dead and bleeding all over got up with a smile, "Ahem, cough, cough, fight with the young master, you are still far away!" As he said this, he staggered over with a wicked smile on his face, and said  Still sinister, "Don't let me see it? The young master is determined. Not only do you want to see it, but you will also break it. Hehe! Why stare? It's useless to stare. Just wait and enjoy the grace of the young master. Hehe, your dream finally comes true."  It¡¯s reality, the young master finally got what he wanted!¡±

 Text Chapter 164 Let you die, stinky gangster

    Black Eagle never thought that one day she would fall into the hands of a nasty man, and she couldn't even die now, because there seemed to be no part of her body that was not weak. It was a miracle that she could still stand upright.  "You will definitely regret it!" Although her tongue was no longer in control, she still said a harsh word at the last moment.  She does what she says, and everyone who knows her knows that, so no one ever dares to have any bad ideas about her!  Of course Yang Guang also knew that although he was not very familiar with her, he didn't care at all. The evil smile on his face had turned into a Y smile, "Haha, really? Regret? Haha, such a good opportunity, young master  If I didn¡¯t take care of you by looking at your little appearance, then I would regret it!¡± After saying that, he reached out and touched the towering mountain. It was soft and elastic, and it felt very slippery even through his clothes, hehe.  !  Black Eagle calmed down for a moment, as if his soul had left his body, and what was left was just a meaningless body. No matter how obscene Yang Guang was, he didn't react at all!  Yang Guang suddenly felt very boring, and he had already counted more than 370 sheep in his mind, but the Black Eagle, which should have fallen long ago, was still standing.  Cold sweat dripped down her forehead, her teeth were clenched, and she stopped saying a word. Her eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent!  If eyes could kill, Yang Guang would have been cut into pieces long ago.  "You are really tenacious and can survive better than the young master. But if I were you, I would have given up long ago, because no matter how hard you try, you cannot escape from the clutches of the young master. Haven't you heard this sentence? Life is actually like  If you can't resist a rape, then learn to enjoy it with your eyes closed. " "Well, hey, now the young master has to enjoy it first. The young master wants to see whether your little face can be beautiful or scary, hehe.  , Haha, life is so beautifulahem" "In fact, he himself was staggering. He was already so seriously injured and was kidnapped by Black Eagle carrying his belt all the way to the cave, where he was kicked hard twice.  , he can survive almost even if Xiaoqiang is alive!  Black Eagle, who seemed to be completely beyond the critical state, seized this opportunity very sensitively, "You are also at the end of your strength" Yang Guang was startled, then raised his trembling hand to wipe the dense cold sweat on his forehead, "To each other  Let¡¯s talk about each other, the young master is not much better, how about you? Ahem But no matter how weak the young master is now, it is easy to untie your face towel" As he said that, he had already stretched out his hand to Black Eagle's eyes, and just needed his fingers.  As soon as she moved, her true face in Lushan would be revealed in front of Yang Guang, and she had no power to stop him.  But Yang Guang's hand suddenly stopped in mid-air, because he suddenly noticed a trace of humiliating despair in Black Eagle's big watery eyes. It seemed that if someone really looked at her face, she would not be able to look at her anymore.  Live in this world!  Could it be that her face has already been ruined?  ?As in the legend?  There are deep scars everywhere, like a devil crawling out of hell?  His hand stopped in mid-air, and his whole body suddenly became extra serious and deep. He sighed, "Forget it, there are always some secrets that people don't want others to know when they are alive. I don't want to see your face! But!"  You have to tell the young master where Du Meiyue is. You can't delay it any longer, otherwise something will happen" "Black Eagle, whether you are my enemy or my friend, I respect you!" Black Eagle's heart was filled with unparalleled shock!  , she couldn't believe that this bastard young master actually let her go in the end, and said such profound words.  Who is he?  But she definitely didn¡¯t think he had good intentions, but stubbornly believed that he must be playing tricks.  "Hmph stop pretending to be kind what exactly do you want do you want me to work hard for you In your dreams, we are born enemies we will be our whole lives no one can change it  " After saying this stubbornly, Black Eagle finally couldn't hold on any longer and fell uncontrollably like a cold rock. Yang Guang subconsciously stretched out his hand to hug her, but he himself was too weak, and his whole body followed her.  Black Eagle's body fell to the ground together!  It¡¯s just that he was underneath and landed on his back first!  "Ah" He finally couldn't help but groan out instinctively. The two sword wounds on his back were no joke. If an ordinary person had only one wound, he would have gone to the Yama Hall to report it!  "You are such a heavy woman Are they all muscles Ouch Please you will crush me to death" "Ahem, but do you like being on top? Ahem Ahem"  The Black Hawk had already arrivedAt the critical point of detoxification, she was born with immunity to all poisons, but today she unexpectedly fell into the hands of this bastard young master. Of course she was not willing to accept it, so she used up all her internal strength to expel the poisonous gas from her body while making excuses with the bastard young master.  This is completely an extremely advanced internal skill, but she was too impatient and wanted to recover her strength as soon as possible, so she finally lost her strength and fell to the ground. If Yang Guang hadn't tried his best to fall down and used it as a human cushion for her, if she had fallen on the  On the cold and hard stone, it is easy to get carried away and become a cripple!  But even so, she still didn't feel grateful to Yang Guang at all, because he actually hugged her body, and, moreover, she felt a hard thing pushing against her back in a daze.  She didn¡¯t react at first, but when Yang Guang said those obscene words, she realized what was going on!  This stinky man is still desecrating himself even when he is about to die.  My innocence is gone!  She is going to kill him!  So by accident, she expelled all the poisonous gas from her body with a groan, instantly recovered her strength, turned over and rode Yang Guang underneath her, picked up the soft sword that fell on the ground and stabbed him in the throat!  "Let you die, you stinking gangster!" Yang Guang didn't resist at all, but showed a kind smile in relief and closed his eyes in resignation!  He is dead. There is really no chance of survival this time. There is no guarantee that the boss lady will come to save him. There is no problem for Dugu Lang to lead the troops to fight, but he wants to catch up with Black Eagle?  Forget it, he might as well hope that Buddha, Jesus and angels will appear together and show great mercy!  He has nothing to say. If you die, just die. Maybe after death, you can go back to the 21st century and continue to study in the all-girls university and pick up the school beauties. I just hope that you won¡¯t be cursed by that vicious woman this time!  Time travel is actually not as fun as what is shown on TV.  "What if we travel to the future emperor?"  ¡°Besides taking in a charming woman and getting in touch with a virgin, he didn¡¯t get any benefits at all. On the contrary, he had to go into Jia¡¯s house with Lin Daiyu every day and be careful and pay attention to everything. It was so boring!  What an evil feudal society!

 Text Chapter 147 You are poisoned again, little girl

    But the strange thing is that even though he closed his eyes and waited for a long time, he still didn't feel any coolness or pain in his neck. What was going on?  Subconsciously he opened his eyes a little.  The tip of a special soft sword was less than 1 centimeter away from his throat, so he closed his eyes safely again!  He wasn't afraid at all when death was imminent. Only then did he truly understand that death was actually a particularly reliable relief.  But what he waited for was not a sharp sword, but a curse, a vicious curse.  "Humph, you stinky scoundrel, I won't kill you today, but I will castrate you so that you can live without being able to touch a woman for the rest of your life!" Yang Guang, who had been waiting for death in peace, immediately quit, not knowing the brute force he had brought with him.  , raised his leg and kicked Black Eagle out, patting the dust on his body casually, "Sun, you are so shameless. I can die but I just can't live without a woman for a day! You are so cruel. If I hadn't been soft-hearted just now, I would have let you go.  "Can you kill me with a sword?" "Tell me where Du Meiyue is, and I will spare your life!" As if he had completely taken control of the battlefield as soon as he stepped out, Black Eagle regretted why he didn't strike with the sword just now.  Stab it down and now this guy looks alive again!  However, the first thing he did after escaping death was not to care about his own comfort. Instead, he still persisted in asking about the whereabouts of Du Meiyue. Is he still acting?  It would be rare if a stinky man could perform to such an extent, but unfortunately he was facing a Black Eagle who had no human emotions, so the effect was zero!  "Huh, I'll tell you if you win!" Yang Guang stood on the opposite side, swaying and bleeding, but with a weird smile on his face, "Oh, some people say that a person will never step into the same road with two feet.  River, but you were poisoned for the second time, haha." "Ahemhow do you feel? Are you starting to feel dizzy againnauseousfeeling weak" Black Eagle was shocked, impossible, absolutely impossible,  How could she be poisoned again after she just spent all her internal energy to expel the poisonous gas?  Doesn't she feel unwell now?  When did this stinking gangster poison him again? But Black Hawk is Black Hawk. Even if she is poisoned twice, she will never care. She will kill this despicable gangster first. Nothing matters at this moment, such as ancestral precepts or family honor.  Leave it all behind.  "You die!" Black Eagle walked towards Yang Guang step by step with a soft sword in his hand. Yang Guang remained motionless with a smirk on his face, "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five" He started counting down, but Black Eagle didn't believe it.  Continue to go.  Yang Guang continued to count down, "Three, two, one!" Black Eagle finally felt something was wrong. She was actually poisoned twice, but she didn't even know the method used to poison her twice. She wanted to persist.  It was time to kill the bastard in front of her with a sword, but she really couldn't hold on anymore. The poisonous gas she just discharged had already consumed all her internal strength.  She is now supported by her incredible perseverance and spirit.  But she still didn't fall down, and her eyes burst out with more intense murderous intent, "You die!" Yang Guanglang swung out a sword and dodged staggeringly, "Black Eagle, stop struggling. The harder you struggle, the faster the medicine will take effect. This  You can¡¯t compete with this thing at all. You are more than 1,000 years behind. Damn it!¡± He was telling the truth. How could a woman in Zhou Dynasty be able to resist the most high-tech ecstasy drug in the 21st century?  It is colorless and odorless, and can be spread through physical contact in the respiratory tract and even pollen in the air, making it difficult for people to guard against. It is known as the killer No. 1 of the shadow army.  Even in the Shadow Force, there are no more than 10 that are qualified to carry with them, and Yang Guang is the most special one because he participated in the entire development process of Killer 1. To put it bluntly, it is a perfect combination of the latest technology and traditional Chinese medicine.  .  Moreover, Killer No. 1 is stored in a titanium box that is only half the size of 2 taels of Erguotou. On the surface, it looks like a flask for wine, but in fact, Killer No. 1 inside is highly compressed. A bottle of Killer No. 1 is  I can use it hundreds of times without any problems!  "Youwhatpoison did you use" Black Eagle could no longer stand still. She stretched out her hands to hold on to the rocks in the cave, but her hands also had no strength at all. This was much worse than the first time.  Because this time Yang Guang increased the amount slightly.  Yang Guang staggered over, bleeding, and squatted in front of Black Eagle, who had collapsed on the stone. "Let's make a deal. Tell meahemthe whereabouts of Du Meiyue. I'll leave immediately without opening the door."  Your face scarf, I don¡¯t look at you" Black Eagle¡¯s eyes were blurry, but the soft sword in his hand still maintained a defensive posture, "Huhhuh I don¡¯t believe you" Yang Guang raised his hand and snatched the soft sword.  Jian, reached over and lifted up her white scarf without hesitation. There was no fear in her eyes, and they were even full of sincerity.She reached out and caressed her lovingly Black Eagle felt numb all over her body, and her whole body seemed to be flying. There was only one thought in her mind. She must castrate this stinky scoundrel from all corners of the world, and then sell her to a brothel to be a tortoise, and watch her all day long.  But women can't do anything. They are laughed at and despised by everyone all day long for having no eggs!  Let him live a life worse than death and suffer a lifetime of torture.  Not only that, she also had to show him her true face every night, which made him regret it even more and make him worse off than die, because she believed that no man or woman in the world could stop her beauty.  Not only that, she also used ancient charm skills every night to make him anxious and unable to do anything. She wanted to commit suicide every time she saw him, but she just wouldn't let him die!  She has never hated someone so much, never!  They were originally natural enemies, but now they have become the sufferers for the rest of their lives!  But it doesn¡¯t matter, so what if he sees her face?  Her face is so ugly now, with more than a dozen scars scattered all over it. Any man who sees it will immediately turn away and even have the urge to kick her to death, because what else can such an ugly woman do in this world besides scare people to death?  ?  The eyes that were originally as charming as spring water now became very strange and abrupt.  Yang Guang was as shocked as if he had experienced a major earthquake with a magnitude of over 10, but his eyes were immediately filled with kindness and warmth.  He just stared at the devilishly ugly face in front of him without saying anything. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, "I'm leaving. I'll go find Du Meiyue by myself. You have to make me responsible."  I will marry you, and if you want to kill me, the young master will be waiting for you at any time" After saying that, he gently covered her face with the towel, adjusted her body to a more comfortable position, and then stood up without looking back.  Leaving the cave bleeding!  Although it looked miserable, indecent and laborious, it still made the semi-conscious Black Eagle feel that at least this stinky gangster was qualified to be her enemy!

 Text Chapter 148 Liulin Inn, Turkic Cavalry

    Liulin Inn, Tongguan City West Street This was the last sentence Black Eagle said to Yang Guang's staggering back. Yang Guang was stunned, and he no longer expected to get the answer from Black Eagle's mouth!  When he really lifted the veil of this woman and really saw the tragic scars on her face that were like atomic bombs dropped, there was no fear, no contempt, no disgust, but only deep touch and love.  He is tough-minded, but after all, he is a modern product of the 21st century, so his heart is sometimes soft, and he is more compassionate and tolerant than the ancients.  He stopped and looked back at the weak Black Eagle, then turned around and walked back, casually taking off the warm fur cloak he was wearing, "Master knows that you will not take you away, so I will give you this cloak to keep out the cold."  . But this is not for nothing, don¡¯t forget that you promised the young master that the Blood Wolf Hall will disappear from the world within a month!¡± Then he stood up again and staggered out in the biting cold wind and endless darkness!  Dugulang felt extremely regretful. This was the most humiliating thing he had ever experienced in his life. He actually allowed the second young master to be kidnapped in front of his eyes!  But he tried his best, because he found that the person who kidnapped the second young master was not a human being at all. Like a land god flying in the clouds and mist, he disappeared in the blink of an eye!     Why! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing that the second young master was missing, he raised his hand and slapped himself twice!  "Chase me. Don't let go of every family. I must dig three feet into the ground to find the second young master. Go!" Even on the battlefield where soldiers met each other and there were corpses and blood dripping everywhere, he was never so panicked, but this time  It's really different. Is the other party a human or a demon? How could he carry the second young master and disappear in an instant!  Although his Qinggong is not very good, he is by no means an ordinary person. He also has a reputation in the military as someone who can fly on grass, but he was easily thrown away by others!  Damn it, things are getting more and more complicated. The second young master said he knew this woman in white, but since he knew her, why did he arrest the second young master?  Search, search at all costs, even if it disturbs the people, even if the entire Tongguan City is turned upside down, we still have to search!  But something went wrong when they found the Liulin Inn on West Street. The sergeant got into a fight with the two groups of guests who were woken up in the store. If Dugu Lang hadn't gotten the news and rushed there immediately, someone might have died!  At first glance, the other party was not from the Central Plains. He had a big beard, a dark face, and a strong build. He spoke Uluwala in a Chinese language that I don¡¯t know, but his expression was very interesting. He blocked the door and refused to let him in.  And he has already revealed his weapon and plans to start a killing spree! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by someone who has hard skills in his hands, is very barbaric, but he doesn¡¯t even look down on the elite officers and soldiers of Fengzi Camp!  When Dugu Lang arrived, the two sides were fighting fiercely. The more the savage men refused to let the sergeants of Fengzi Camp enter and search, the more they felt there was a problem. They were pro-army, and pro-army meant that the second young master was their own second young master.  To put it bluntly, if you find it, everyone will have money to take it, but if you can¡¯t find it?  Humph, it will be easy if you get hit by a brick when you go back!  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Dugu Lang gave a death order, he was investigating one by one, and if he encountered someone who didn¡¯t cooperate, he wouldn¡¯t be polite to arrest them on the spot!  According to his analysis, even if the female thief in white was extremely capable, she would not be able to escape from Tongguan City with the second young master in the blink of an eye. Therefore, in addition to sending two teams to block the city gate, the rest of the people went from house to house in groups of 10.  Search in the direction where the female thief escaped!  In fact, Dugu Lang's judgment was correct at all. Even if Black Eagle was extremely capable, he would not be able to carry a man weighing more than 150 kilograms and disappear in an instant. In fact, when Dugu Lang organized sergeants to search house to house, Black Eagle was carrying Yang Guang.  Dive through the dark alleys, sometimes on the ground, sometimes on the walls, sometimes on the roof!  "It's just that Dugu Lang still underestimated Black Eagle's strength. He didn't even think about hiding in the city, but directly carried the second young master out of the city.  But Dugulang accidentally found the Liulin Inn on West Street.  Dugulang is proficient in the languages ??of various countries in the Western Regions, and there are at least four or five languages, so he knew at first glance that the barbaric man opposite him spoke Turkic.  But why did the Turks suddenly appear in Tongguan City and not let Fengziying search the room? ?????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s bad luck for you, no matter who you are, if you encounter Mr. Wolf today, he will be a dragon, if you are coiled up, if he is a tiger, you have to lie down!  However, Dugu Lang does not dare to take it lightly, because the Turks are a very wolfish race!  Regarding the origin of the Turks, there are two historical legends, both of which are related to wolves.  It is said that the Turks were originally a branch of the Huns, but were later destroyed by neighboring countries. At that time, there was a 10-year-old boy. Seeing that he was young, the soldiers did not have the heart to kill him, so they cut off his feet and threw him into the grass.  .  Later, the child was rescued by a she-wolf, and when he grew up, he andThe king of the neighboring country heard that the child had grown up and was afraid of future trouble, so he sent someone to kill him. The person who killed him saw a wolf beside him and wanted to kill him too. The wolf ran away.  Go to the cave north of Gaochang.  In that cave, the wolf gave birth to 10 boys. They gradually grew up, started their own families, and reproduced.  One of them lives in the Altai Mountains. The Altai Mountains are shaped like battle helmets, and the locals call them Turks, so they take the Turks as their clan name.  Another theory is that the Turks were originally in the north of the Xiongnu, and their tribal leaders had 17 brothers. One of them, Yizhi Nishidu, was born of a wolf.  The clay masters all married two wives, and one wife gave birth to four boys.  The eldest son was named Naduliu, and he was later promoted as the leader of the tribe, and the country was named Turkic.  Nadu Liu had 10 wives.  After Nadu Liu died, the 10 wives took their sons to the big tree and agreed that all the children would jump to the tree, and whoever jumped the highest would be the leader.  Ashina, the son of Nadu's sixth wife, was young and agile and could jump higher than all the children, so he was promoted to be the leader.  This statement also shows that the Turkic people were descended from wolves.  The Turks use the wolf as their totem, and a golden wolf head is painted on their flag.  When the Khan recruited troops and horses, he carved a wooden letter as a letter, attached a golden arrow, and sealed it with wax as a letter talisman.  After receiving the letter, each ministry immediately enlisted for battle. The equipment and supplies for the war horses were provided by the herdsmen themselves.  Turks are good at fighting and take pride in dying on the battlefield.  So judging from the sharp scimitar used by the big man on the opposite side, it is basically for the Turkic cavalry!  "The Dugu Lang of Fengzi Camp in the Great Zhou Dynasty is here. How dare you act so arrogantly? Why don't you surrender and be captured!" It's not that Dugu Lang is arrogant, because even some Turks from border towns know about the reputation of Fengzi Camp and his Dugu Lang!  When the other party's Turkic cavalry heard this, they were startled. They opened their eyes and looked carefully, believing that what Dugu Lang said was true.  But of course they couldn't give in because they had a special mission this time.  Immediately returned in Turkic language, "We are just the guards of Master Ashina's camel caravan. It is just wild animal skins. There is no need to check!"

 Text Chapter 167 This is called bloodletting

    How could Dugu Lang let it go, "Since it's just fur, what's so shameful about it? Besides, this is not your Turkic country, and you won't be allowed to run wild. Search for me, and kill anyone who stands in your way!" Of course the Turks were not willing to admit defeat.  Because there are secrets inside that no one can know.  The two sides refused to give way and instantly met with each other. The small inn immediately turned into a battlefield. Everyone was brave and fearless in death!  Experts will know if there is one as soon as they take action. Dugu Lang was stunned and thought to himself, this is a caravan guard, it is clearly an elite Turkic cavalry. Could it be the Tianlang camp?  "Now there's something good going on. The Turkic Cavalry Tianlang Battalion pretended to be a caravan and sneaked into Tongguan City. They must have some conspiracy. Could it be that the second young master was kidnapped by their men?  So while watching the battle, I asked my subordinates to mobilize manpower, and notified the Tongguan City garrison to send troops for support!  Fengziying is so domineering. When entering Tongguan City, you can use troops directly without going through the guard. In fact, it is not just that Fengziying is so arrogant that it is the trump card among aces, but because Tongguan City has always been the defense area of ??the Yang family army. Guard Tong Lin  I am very familiar with Lone Wolf.  So the reinforcements arrived much faster than expected. Tong Lin is a big man with unshaven beard. If he had been born in the Three Kingdoms, he would have been another Zhang Fei. Moreover, he used two octagonal hammers in his hands, which is relatively rare in the army.  , one is because the hammer is very heavy and short and requires absolute strength to use, and the other is because guns and halberds have always been more popular on the battlefield. This is the reason why an inch longer is an inch stronger.  Therefore, as long as the generals who use axes and sledgehammers are usually born with magical powers, they are brave and invincible.  "Hey, so lively? You're late, you're late! Is there anyone in Tongguan City who dares to be so arrogant? Ah look at the hammer" His two octagonal hammers each weigh 45 kilograms, and two of them weigh nearly 100 kilograms, so  He yelled and rushed into the formation. The Fengzi Camp immediately took an absolute advantage. Originally, the Fengzi Camp had a large number of people and no cowards, but what was most needed on the battlefield was a general who could open up the situation and break out the blood!  "When Tong Lin hit his head with the two octagonal hammers, it was as if he had entered a watermelon field, click, click, pop, pop. The Turkic cavalry who had been so arrogant just now and fought to the death were left with their brains split and died miserably.  But even so, the surviving ones still didn¡¯t take a step back, and continued to shout and add with their eyes wide open. It turned out that they were not the 7 or 8 cavalry at the beginning, but dozens, 5 or 6 in a wave.  And they were guarding the corner of the second floor, but the solid wood stair handrail at the corner had already been smashed to pieces by Tong Lin's big hammer.  Tong Lin was so happy when he killed, "WowGrandpa Tong hasn't killed anyone for a long time. Come with as many Turkic dogs as you want, wow" In the end, all the Fengzi Battalion sergeants were useless.  Tong Lin was left alone with a pair of big hammers flying up and down. Everything he encountered, whether it was a human head, a wooden staircase or a nearby wall, turned into a pile of powder!  Dugu Lang was not relaxed at the back. He had already sent people to guard all the exits of the inn, and also conducted a carpet-like search of the other rooms. He kicked in the door without knocking at all, and hacked to death anyone who resisted!  Soon they searched the Tianzihao room on the 2nd floor. Who knew that before anyone could rush in, 6 or 7 Fengziying brothers were lost. A very rare and powerful continuous crossbow was fired from the Tianzihao room.  So even though there are no cowards in Fengzi Camp, it is not easy to dodge the crossbow arrows suddenly fired from the room!  Dugulang was startled and thought to himself, is this Liulin Inn a black shop?  Why are there so many troublesome guys, but he is not afraid. He immediately holds the sword in his hand, takes a black dragon shield from the sergeant next to him, shouts and rushes in!  There was only one man in black inside, holding a crossbow and firing it. Dugulang's shield in his left hand hit the crossbow directly, but the opponent was obviously a master, so he just discarded the crossbow that had been fired and waved the sword in his right hand to look over!  Dugu Lang quickly raised his sword to fight, and the two of them fought together like lightning!  Just at this moment, a bloody man ran in from the door and was covered in blood. He was staggering and would even fall to the ground and die in the next step.  But his eyes were extremely bright, and he rushed through the blockade of the Fengzi Camp sergeants and shouted, "Dugu Lang, Dugu Lang, where are you bastard!" Dugu Lang was fighting fiercely with the man in black inside, but he heard this voice  But he immediately jumped out of the door with a feint, and a small leader immediately rushed forward with 7 or 8 sergeants with red eyes.  They want revenge. No one on the battlefield is more inspiring than this kind of fighting spirit. Everyone is brave and unafraid of death. Everyone wants to cut this man in black into pieces with a thousand knives!  But Dugulang had already jumped down the stairs in surprise with the black dragon shield, "Second Young Master, is it really you?" Yang Guang raised his hand and slapped him on the head, "Either the Second Young Master or a ghost, I found the boss lady."???  " Dugulang was stunned, "No we are fighting a group of Turkic cavalry pretending to be businessmen. There is also a man in black here with a crossbow, which is very difficult. Originally, my subordinates thought that the second young master was killed by the female thief in white.  Captured in the inn!  " Yang Guang didn't care so much and casually picked up a Turkic cavalry's full-moon sword from the ground, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and save the boss's wife with the young master, the big black cat and the others may be there too!  " Without thinking, Dugu Lang rushed upstairs again, because he knew that the second young master, who looked like he was about to die, didn't know how much strength he still had. He would never dare to stop him and could only keep close to him and guard him upwards.  Rush! At this moment, the man in black in the Tianzihao room actually killed two more Fengziying brothers. When Yang Guang saw this, it was okay. The Fengziying brothers were like the special forces of later generations. If you kill one, you will lose one.  It takes at least 5 years or more to train a mature Fengziying sergeant! "You, you dare to kill the young master's brother, you will die!"  "The way he used the full moon saber was very strange. Others used round and slashing, but he stabbed directly and forward, and his whole body was bloody. He looked like an evil ghost who had just emerged from hell. The man in black violently  Surprise! But at the moment of his surprise, the Jungle King in his left hand that Yang Guang had been deliberately hiding had already taken action. The Full Moon Saber was fake, but the Jungle King was the real one! With a puff, the Jungle King stabbed directly into the abdomen of the man in black. What a surprise!  No matter, Yang Guang turned the jungle king upside down in the belly of the man in black! The blood from the blood tank spurted out! This is called bloodletting! But the man in black is still alive!  Looking at the stubborn resistance, Yang Guang swung the full moon saber out without hesitation, and a big head fell to the floor! There was something urgent at home in the past two days, so the update will be later, please be careful.  It will rise soon, don¡¯t worry!

 Text Chapter 168 The wretched Luo Qi

    The brothers of Dugu Lang and Feng Ziying were immediately shocked. They had all seen the young master slaughter 50 wolves with his left hand knife. Now, as if they were vampires crawling out of hell, they killed and injured more than ten Feng Ziying people with two moves.  Brother's master in black.  Especially when he killed someone, he said, "You dare to kill even the young master's brothers" which made everyone's blood boil with excitement!  I wish I could immediately submit to the Second Young Master, but it is a pity that the Second Young Master is still just a young Yanmen County Duke, and the only property outside his family is a snow-covered horse farm.  But Yang Guang, who had killed the man, did not stop for a moment. Instead, he rushed into the inner room with the full moon saber and the jungle king. However, the inner room was empty. There was only the fragrance left by women's underwear. The right side was originally sealed.  The tight windows were wide open, and the cold wind howled in.  Yang Guang rushed to the window anxiously but saw a green figure in the alley carrying a quilt on his shoulders. It was obvious that there were ten people inside!  Grandma, it¡¯s still a step too late!  Yang Guang couldn't care less about raising his legs to cross the window and jump down. Although it was on the second floor, it was at least about 5 meters high because the first floor was a restaurant with a higher floor height.  Dugu Lang quickly stepped forward and grabbed him, "Don't worry, young master, my subordinates at the intersection have already set up an ambush!" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a heartbreaking pain in his crotch.  "Mom, you didn't tell me earlier, oh" Only then did Dugu Lang notice the embarrassment of the second young master, and quickly stretched out his hand to help him down, but got blood on his hand. Dugu Lang's heart trembled when he saw it, "Master, this  Is it your blood or that of the female thief in white?" Yang Guang grinned and came down from the window sill, "What do you think? There is no time to talk nonsense, the person in the quilt is probably the boss's wife," Dugu Lang heard this!  Come on, immediately go downstairs to catch up. Yang Guang is not behind and follows behind, but they are still a step too late. By the time they catch up, the green-clothed master carrying the quilt has already defeated 8 or 9 Fengzi battalion sergeants.  He ran away without even a shadow!  Yang Guang waved his fist very remorsefully, "Mother, let him run away, organize people to chase him immediately!" Dugu Lang had already given the order without having to tell him, but he was very curious, "Master, how could the boss lady do this?  Was she kidnapped while she was sleeping? "Yang Guang didn't have time to explain, but he was almost exhausted at this moment, and he almost fell.  Fortunately, Dugulang had quick eyesight and quick hands to hold him back!  There was blood on his hand again, "Master, I'd better take you back to Doctor Chao as soon as possible, otherwise your life will not be saved!" Yang Guang glanced angrily, "Master went to treat the injury, who is the boss's wife?  Are you just relying on you losers? You are watching the young master being kidnapped and being searched in the city. The young master has been kidnapped into the mountains, grandma!" Dugu Lang blushed, "But the female thief in white  His Qinggong is unprecedented. It's so powerful. How did the young master escape?" As he spoke, he helped him onto a soft stretcher, which was specially prepared for him, because Yang Guang is now a cripple with injuries all over his body.  Yang Guang lay down on the soft stretcher and said, "Dugu Lang, don't follow me. Go and snatch the proprietress back in person. She must be intact. If there is even a hair missing, just commit suicide!"  I felt a chill with the men around me, thinking to myself that in this army there were only military sticks and beheadings, how could anyone commit suicide?  This fairy-like second young master is truly amazing!  Wherever Dugu Lang is willing to delay, he immediately mounts his horse and chases after him!  But Yang Guang's heart was still empty. He was thinking, damn, Du Meiyue's kung fu was the best he had ever seen since time travel. What would it be like for a guy who could take her away so easily and take off all her clothes?  Perversion?  This little wolf doesn¡¯t know how to beat a dog with a meat bun and never come back, right?  So he couldn't help but ask the sergeant next to him, "How is Dugu Lang's martial arts?" The sergeant was stunned. The second young master with a bloody gourd like a god actually talked to him, and he immediately panicked!  "This this is very good. General Dugu's hard skills and Jiutian Fist are unparalleled in the world, but his light skills are a bit inferior" This guy even told the truth when he was nervous, but Yang Guang liked it very much, "It's sad, light skills  How can you chase someone? No wonder you can't even protect the young master!" The sergeant was so frightened that he almost wet his pants. He thought that the fairy-like second young master was going to punish him. "Young master, please calm down. General Dugu went there on horseback just now.  Yang Guang felt that this statement made sense, so he was not so worried. Besides, Xiaolang didn't go there by himself, but he was a little dizzy because he had lost too much blood.  But he didn't dare to let himself fall asleep, "Then what's your name? How many people in the family are there any beautiful girls who haven't left the court?" The sergeant was completely convinced, "The younger one's name is Luo Qi, and there are 7 people in the family."??The brothers are all taking orders in Fengzi Camp, and there are seven girls. The only ones who have not left the court are the sixth and the youngest. The sixth is not good-looking, but the youngest is so tender and lovable, haha." Yang Guang immediately  He felt dizzy. Damn it, even if family planning wasn't implemented in ancient times, he couldn't have given birth like this, right? He was already dizzy with ten brothers and sisters in his family, and his father Yang Jian was enough to form a co-ed football team.  Luo Qi's family is even more awesome. They actually have seven sons and seven daughters. What's even more awesome is that all seven sons are working in Fengzi Camp. If a reporter from the Military News had discovered this and written a shocking article earlier in the 21st century,  The main theme of weeping ghosts and gods has been reported! ¡°Seven brothers are all in Fengzi Camp?  This is a very powerful thing. Are you not septuplets?  Haha." Yang Guang still has the shadow of being plotted by the three twin killers of Blood Wolf Hall in Black Dragon Valley! Luo Qi was stunned, "No, my mother's belly is not that capable, but the boss, second, third and fourth are all  They are twins, haha.  Young Master, do you want to call our little girl to sing a little song for the Young Master to relieve his fatigue some other time?  Yang Guang was shocked and thought that Luo Qi was very brave. He really dared to think that he would directly sell his little girl to his master, "Huh?"  How do you know that the young master likes beautiful girls?  " Luo Qi immediately lowered his voice in a treacherous manner, "Because I patrol outside the young master's room every day, and that day I accidentally heard that Dr. Chao wanted to dedicate all his concubines and girls to the young master, haha." Yang Guang felt that he had discovered something else.  A piece of gold, "Luo Qi, you will serve the young master from now on. By the way, the boss, the second, the third and the fourth are twins. What about the fifth, sixth and seventh?"  " "It's Sansheng, haha, and my fifth brother and sixth brother often get confused with General Dugu and can't tell them apart at all. In fact, this is not to blame General Dugu, because the three of us have been raised together since childhood. Our clothes and shoes  There are numbers on them, and whoever wears the clothes of that number is the one wearing the clothes!  " Yang Guang was struck to death again, but he said with deep admiration, "Your mother is really a pacesetter in production, and your father is also very good. I will meet you someday when you are free!  So who are you?  " "Hey, Master, I am the seventh child today because I am wearing No. 7 pants!  " Luo Qi also seemed to like the fairy-like second young master's usually quite wretched style. "Well, very good, I will call your two brothers in a minute. The young master just needs a few shadow bodyguards who are exactly the same!  From now on, you will follow the young master!  Luo Qi was naturally happy, "Thank you young master for your support. The three younger brothers will be willing to go through fire and water!"  Yang Guang turned his head and curled his lips, "Do you mean three by one?"  Luo Qi chuckled, "Well, who knows, if I go tomorrow I will be the sixth child, the day after tomorrow I will be the fifth child, and today I will be the seventh child, so these can all be considered representative!"  "

 Text Chapter 169 The Master¡¯s Hands Are Empty

    There is such an unreliable brother in the world. This boy's family must be in chaos, but the second young master likes him very much.  Moreover, the Luo family triplets not only look exactly the same, but their family also has a unique skill passed down from their ancestors.  "Hey, what does the young master usually call you?" Yang Guang was completely confused!  Luo Qi looked left and right and seemed to have made a lot of determination. He bent down and followed the stretcher, "Ahem Actually, it doesn't matter who you are. We three brothers have other code names, hehe." Yang Guang curled his lips and said  Zi clicked on the Ming gate, "Sun, look at your thief-like face, you are either a traitor or a thief. After all, do you still want to build silver with empty hands?" Luo Qi was shocked, and his pointed little face turned pale with fright.  In fact, if you look closely, he looks like an undeveloped white-skinned monkey, "Second Young Master, please spare your life, Second Young Master, please spare your life. Although the three younger brothers have their ancestral free-for-all skills, they have been unable to survive since the day they entered Fengzi Camp."  I have sworn from now on that I will never do it in Fengzi Camp. If I disobey, I will cut off my arm immediately." This guy was quite proud until his death. Stealing is stealing, but it is a bit of fun to say, "Okay, as long as it's not!  Stealing women is fine. The young master will tolerate anything but bastards who steal women. " He said this with confidence, but Luo Qi never thought so. He is a very smart guy, and generally speaking, guys with outstanding talents are very good.  clever.  Luo Qi is not only extremely smart but also very observant. His short time contact and experience of standing guard outside the door made him quickly realize that this fairy-like second young master is different. He likes to mingle with ordinary soldiers, eating and drinking together.  , no airs at all.  He was also very easy-going and generous, but when he saw Brother Fengziying dead, he immediately rushed forward and killed the man in black regardless of his own injuries!  He admires this kind of second young master from the bottom of his heart, and knows how to cater to him, "Hey, who in the world can be the rival of the second young master in stealing women? The second young master doesn't have to do anything, he just takes the initiative to hook up with his little finger or anything like the queen or princess.  I threw myself into my arms, hehe." Yang Guang was stunned, "Asshole, Luo Qi, you're going to die!" Luo Qi was not afraid, "Hehe, I'm just telling the truth. It's the same with the second young master.  Fate, from that day when we escorted the queen and the princess out of the palace to see the young master flying to rescue the beauty, to eating a big pot of rice with the second young master at Baoguang Temple, to the wild wolf corpses everywhere outside the Black Dragon, and sealing their throats with a knife, on the snowy peak of the Black Dragon Cave.  The young master once again killed the blood wolf and the three Yamas with one enemy and three forces. And today, the second young master of the Liulin Inn was seriously injured and still killed the black-clothed thief with one move. In addition, he was patrolling outside the young master's door in the past few days, so he was very bold.  It¡¯s not too much to say that I know a little bit about the second young master, haha.¡± Yang Guang continued to be in a good mood, because this guy is so fun, ¡°Stop flattering me, the young master asked you how your wonderful empty-handed skills are, maybe the young master will do it in the future.  It can still be used!" Luo Qi knew that he had made the right bet, and his life would change from now on, "Back to the young master, the three younger brothers are not talented. Before joining Fengzi Camp, they had a small code name in the world, Guishou.  "As long as there is nothing that our three brothers like, they can't get it, haha. Of course, the younger three brothers are from a good family, and occasionally they are just jealous. After stealing it, they will send it back to others unknowingly." Yang Guang despises it.  He snorted, "Don't pretend to be serious, I don't believe you haven't done any bad things, but you are more courageous than a melon, so you are not afraid that if you let it slip, I will kill you three snitches!"  " Luo Qi is still not afraid. If the second young master wanted to kill him, he would have killed him a long time ago. He killed him just now. Why wait until now? "Back to the young master, General Dugu also knows about this matter and said that keeping us three brothers will be useful in the future, and  We three brothers, Miaoshou Kongkong, have also made great achievements. We once stole the son of a well-known and rebellious general, so that he had to open the city gate and surrender obediently, hehe." Yang Guang was relieved. It seems that he was right about Dugu.  Wolf, this guy has the same virtues as him. In the army, he is definitely a hard-core, capable and unconventional guy.  "Well, did Dugu Lang ask the three of you to steal other people's girls and wives for him?" Luo Qi knew that this problem was serious, so he immediately became serious, "Second Young Master, this is a small matter, I swear to God,  Never, and General Dugu has never looked at a woman. He doesn¡¯t have a wife at home in his 20s, and he doesn¡¯t go to places like the Yingbin Building" Yang Guang was startled and sat up from the stretcher suddenly.  Everyone was frightened and asked the young master what was wrong, but he waved his hand and said it was okay, and then he was helped to lie down gently.  Yang Guangxin said this little wolf doesn¡¯t really like men, right?  This is not impossible, because a sultry man like him doesn't even have a woman at home, and he doesn't go to brothels and brothels. It just doesn't make sense!  It seems that there is absolutely no physical disability, and it is very common for men in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties to have good relationships with each other.It is generally accepted by society, but Yang Guang really can't stand this kind of real chrysanthemum love, even though he came from an era when men in some countries could register for marriage!  This matter won¡¯t work, this matter must be clarified!  But it was impossible for him to announce this matter, let alone tell anyone, and he had to cover it up!  "What do you know? Do you want to see a general playing with women?" Luo Qi was stunned. Although he still had many doubts in his heart, he did not dare to raise them. Yang Guang suddenly asked a very challenging question, "  If the young master asks you to go to the palace to get something, can you do it?" Luo Qi immediately replied with confidence, "As long as the young master tells the name of the object, I will deliver it to the young master with both hands within one day.  " Yang Guang is very satisfied with this, because he knows very well that everything in Tongguan must be related to the coquettish old woman Zhu Manyue in the palace, and what are the Turkic cavalry in Liulin Inn doing?  In short, when necessary, he can take Brother Luo Qisan and go into the palace to look around Zhu Manyue's palace. He will surely find some unexpected things. In other words, even if he can't find anything, it will not be a loss for him, but  Once you find it, you can basically bring down this ambitious bastard!  In that case, Yang Jian can register faster, right?  "To be honest, he doesn't want to be so miserable with the title of Duke of Yanmen County and Second Young Master. The emperor belongs to Yang Jian, and he only wants to be crowned King of Jin, and the sooner the better.  The King of Jin is much more domineering and practical than the Duke of Yanmen County. With his current status, except for playing around with his empty racecourse, he is basically powerless to do anything else!  Since that bastard sent him here to die, and tortured your young master so much that there was no good place in his body, hum, the young master will let you know that in this world, don¡¯t offend anyone, don¡¯t offend the young master, stinky bastard, you have a good life.  It's over!

 Text Chapter 170 Diamond Gourd Baby

    "Don't brag. The young master hates people who fire cannons. The young master just said it casually. Don't take it seriously. If you go to the palace to get things, you will kill the nine tribes! Your seven gourd brothers and seven galactic fairies will all be killed by then!" Yang Guang  Then he retracted his previous words, because there were dozens of Fengzi Battalion sergeants guarding him. No matter how unbridled he was, he couldn't open his mouth and say anything. Now is not the era in the 21st century where the people of certain countries are the masters of the country and can talk about anything.  Luo Qi nodded in agreement on the surface but muttered in his heart, if Dugu Lang said this, I believe it is nonsense, but it must have been planned for a long time by your second young master. However, go to the palace to steal something and come back, hehe, can you talk about it by the way?  Here are some pairs of the queen¡¯s obscene clothes, hehe!  "Thank you, Second Young Master, for making it happen. If you really let the younger one go, the younger one will have to go. Then the whole family will be clicked. But Young Master, what does firing air cannons mean? The seven gourd brothers? Are their surnames gourd or do they look like gourds?" He didn't  Ask the Seven Fairies, because the legend of the Seven Fairies was first recorded in the Eastern Han Dynasty, so Luo Qi already knew it.  But the other two statements were beyond his comprehension!  Yang Guang felt that the road back to the city was very long. Is a small Tongguan City so big?  Longer than Chang'an Avenue?  In fact, it's not that the distance is too far, but that the sergeants carrying the stretcher didn't dare to move fast at all, and they all moved forward cautiously like old ladies with little feet. Although they had all been on the battlefield and killed people, but one of them was injured like the Second Young Master.  It's definitely the first time she's born out of her mother's womb.  So even though they knew they had to send the second young master of Xue Gourd back to Doctor Chao as quickly as possible, who would dare to go any faster?  The person on the stretcher was the famous second young master of the Yang family. If he was knocked to death if he walked too fast, would they still want to live?  Stop joking, take your time, be careful, and see if the second young master can still laugh, at least he won't die. As long as he doesn't die and gets to the Miracle Doctor of the Nest, then everything will be fine!  Although they have only been here a few days, the medical skills and reputation of Miracle Doctor Chao are well known. At least when they mention Miracle Doctor Chao in Tongguan City, everyone knows about it and everyone gives thumbs up and praises him.  So when I saw that the second young master was injured like this and could still escape from the hands of the female thief in white with such abnormal martial arts skills, and could kill the man in black with one knife, one of them admired the second young master for coming down from heaven, and the other was very knowledgeable about the medical skills of Miracle Doctor Chao.  confidence.  Otherwise, the second young master might not even have the energy to hum while lying on the bed, let alone saving himself or killing someone, just waiting to die!  It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen their brother, the medical officer, who was much less injured than the second young master, die despite resuscitation!  So the second young master had to keep talking if he didn't want to pass out. In fact, his eyelids were already very heavy and his mental energy was beginning to weaken. Fortunately, there was Luo Qi, a sullen, shameless and special-minded person next to him, who was talking nonsense.  "The meaning of the empty cannon is just to talk nonsense. It's nothing. It's about the same as you!" Luo Qi knew that the young master was deliberately teasing him, and didn't care at all. "Of course, being younger than you, the second young master, is nothing. But it's not.  Luo Qi is bragging. If Luo Qi is compared with others, he really won¡¯t accept it. The second young master in this world, you are the person Luo Qi admires the most!¡± Yang Guangming knew that this kid was always talking about cheating, but he still liked this kind of flattery very much.  He was very comfortable and sleepy. He quickly blinked his eyes and decided to tell Luo Qi an interesting story.  It is said that the scorpion spirit and snake spirit are imprisoned in Calabash Mountain.  A pangolin accidentally penetrated the cave, and two goblins escaped. From then on, the people suffered.  The pangolin hurriedly told an old man that only by planting seven-color gourds could the two goblins be eliminated.  The old man planted seven big gourds: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, but the goblin saw them in the magic mirror.  They couldn't destroy the seven gourds, so they captured the old man and the pangolin.  The seven gourds matured and fell to the ground one after another and turned into seven boys, wearing clothes of seven colors.  In order to eliminate the goblins, they sacrificed the old man and the pangolin and fought with the goblins one by one.  Hong Wa is a strong man, but he is brave and foolhardy. He falls into the quagmire and is captured.  Cheng Wa has clairvoyance and wind-proof ears. He was first blinded and deafened. After the bird healed his eyes and ears, he was covered by spider webs.  Huang Wa has a bronze head and iron arms. Because he was outnumbered, he was subdued by the snake spirit with a strong and soft yin and yang sword.  The green boy knows fire skills and is drunk by the goblin's ice wine.  Qingwa is watery and gets drunk from the goblin's endless bowl of wine.  Lan Wa has the power of invisibility and goes to steal the fairy's wishes and rescues the first five brothers.  However, Ziva has been provoked by the goblin. As a result, Ziva sucked the first six brothers into her treasure gourd and was captured alive by the goblin.  The goblin sent the seven brothers into the alchemy furnace to refine the Seven Heart Pill.  At this time, they joined forces, used their magic, rushed out of the alchemy furnace, and finally defeated the goblins and put them into the treasure gourd.  Since he was a child, Yang Guang's favorite cartoon was "King Kong Calabash" and the only cartoon that could be found in the Shadow Force screening room, so he knew the story of the Calabash Brothers by heart.  ?However, Luo Qihe and the stretcher bearer were shocked when they heard this, because in the Zhou Dynasty, demons, ghosts, Buddhas, Yama and so on had a particularly profound influence among the people.  In other words, the people of that era were very feudal and superstitious, but this is not their fault, because they lived in a miserable feudal society!  Luo Qi and the others were surprised because it sounded like a very powerful story, but why didn¡¯t anyone know about it?  They looked at each other in surprise, and soon saw ignorance and confusion in each other's eyes.  "Hehe, if only we brothers had such great abilities, it would be fine, but it's a pity that the eldest brother and the second brother are bragging, the third brother and the fourth brother are good at gambling, and the three of us can only do some useless business, hehe!" He!  He was very good at positioning himself, and he could publicize family scandals at will. The shortcomings and shortcomings of his seven brothers made him recite them over and over again.  But the more he behaves like this, the more Yang Guang likes it!  "Luo Qi, you said there is a special code to distinguish you brothers. You only mentioned one ghost hand, but you haven't mentioned the rest yet?" Luo Qi chuckled and lowered his voice, "The ghost hand is me, the devil hand is Lao Wu, and the pig hand  It's Lao Liu, hehe." Yang Guang curled his lips, "Fuck you, you dare to lie to the young master, it's obvious that the pig hand is you!" Luo Qi immediately blushed and became embarrassed, "Actually  In fact, the little one does have pig hands, but the nickname is too unpleasant. The five and six children always say that my hands are stupider than a pig and I shouldn't do this job!  After 17 times, I stole the most and the most value every time, and the two of them combined were no match!"

 Text Chapter 171 Long Legs

    In fact, it wasn't that Yang Guang didn't believe that Luo Qi was incompetent, it was just that he would feel uncomfortable if he didn't attack this kid.  Anyway, bullying is in vain, and bullying is in vain. Who makes him the young master? This unlucky boy is Luo Qi!  But with Luo Qi¡¯s cleverness, he simply took the young master¡¯s blows and teasing as good words, so he didn¡¯t care at all. Moreover, he had a good grasp of the scale. When he changed from joking to seriousness, he would not be groveling or talking nonsense.  How slow it is to carry the stretcher, you can tell by looking at Doctor Chao who is running over with a medicine box and sweating profusely. Although Doctor Chao has a wife and two concubines, his physical strength is definitely not good. In addition to treating people, he usually doesn't do anything.  There was no physical exercise, but the distance he ran was about 5 times that of the stretcher bearer!  "Huh Huh Stop, quickly find a flat ground to put down I need to stop the young master's bleeding first Huh" Yang Guang finally felt relieved and stretched out his trembling hand to grab Chao Yuanfang's hand.  Hands, "Did you run here?" Chao Yuanfang nodded anxiously, "Yes, Yuan Fang immediately picked up the medicine box and ran over after receiving the news, without any delay!" Yang Guang used force on his hands, Chao Yuan  Fang immediately screamed in pain, "Oh, it hurtsit hurtsMaster, Yuan Fang really tried his best and didn't delay at all. You have lost too much blood and can't use your strength rashly!" Yang Guang's hand finally let go.  Chao Yuanfang didn't care that his bruised right hand was pinched and directly pulled the pulse, his face was heavy and he said nothing.  But this couldn't stop Yang Guang from scolding him, "You pig-brained guy, stop being a doctor, go home and farm!" Chao Yuanfang, who was concentrating on feeling his pulse, was stunned, "Huh why did the young master say that?" Yang Guang  He even showed a look of extreme contempt, "Can't you come here on horseback? I think you are looking forward to the death of the young master!" Chao Yuanfang was startled, then blushed in embarrassment, "This this, Yuan  Fang's bay-red horse was ridden away by your servant" He didn't tell the boss's wife, because the boss's wife was only a matter in a small circle, and he didn't dare to say it in front of so many Fengziying brothers who were beaten to death!  But Yang Guang became even more angry after hearing this, "Didn't your brother ride a horse when he went to pick him up?" Chao Yuanfang immediately looked at the bloody second young master innocently, "No, that kid can run faster than a horse on two legs  "Yang Guang didn't expect that the messenger didn't even ride a horse, so he immediately turned to look at Luo Qi next to him. Luo Qi was actually a small boss, so he was very lucky to know this matter very well, otherwise the second young master would have done more than just scolding people.  !  The second young master has always regarded the 500 people brought by Dugulang as the prototype of his shadow special forces, so he does not allow this unit to have any flaws, even though it seems like there are flaws everywhere now!  "Back to the young master, the person who sent the message is named Dugu Ying. He is the cousin of General Dugu. He is 17 years old this year. He has been training at the Tanma Camp of Fengzi Camp since he was 12 years old. However, this boy is born with extremely fast long-distance running and endurance. In general,  Horses can never catch up with him within 50 kilometers, so it is much faster for him to report the news in a short distance in the city than on horseback. However, his subordinates made a mistake and ignored the fact that Doctor Chao has no horses at home!" "Dugu Ying!  , Why don¡¯t you come out and apologize to the Second Young Master, because your Second Young Master¡¯s life is almost in danger! If Doctor Chao doesn¡¯t have a horse, just carry him!¡± Immediately, a fair-skinned boy stood up among the commotion of the sergeant.  He is a little over 1.9 meters tall, and he is very good-looking, especially his big eyes, which are charming and lively. By today's standards, he looks very much like those Korean pop stars. When he stands in the crowd, he is definitely the object of mad pursuit by young girls and young women.  But at this moment, Dugulang's face was gloomy and he knelt down next to the stretcher of the second young master. "This subordinate is incompetent, please punish the second young master!" There was no argument, and he spoke with great energy. After running such a long way, there was not a drop of sweat on his forehead. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that among the 500 people in Dugu Lang, there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Where can I find such a rare talent?  Nothing is as reliable as a human being. With this Scud, he is like having an awesome and lightning-fast SF Express beside him. It is extremely convenient to find someone to send a message or something if you want to send a letter!  So instead of blaming him, he scolded the unlucky Luo Qi, "Luo Qi, where is the young master? You can't act wildly. Duguying, stand up, come over and let the young master take a good look!" Everyone was so surprised that they even took their pulse.  Chao Yuanfang didn't know why. Although Duguying was more confused, he didn't dare to disobey the order. He immediately stood up and came to the second young master who was like a fairy with blood gourd, expecting the worst.  But Yang Guang immediately couldn't help but stretched out his bleeding left hand to touch her thigh. While touching her eyes, the light shone, which was even brighter than when he saw a peerless beauty taking off her clothes and waiting for him to ravage her.  Luo Qi and Chao Yuanfang looked at each other in shock, shook their heads and gritted their teeth. Luo Qi got down and almost lay next to Yang Guang's ear,"Second Young Master, there are a lot of people here. If you like this boy, ask him to be clean and serve you tonight" Everyone has misunderstood and thought that this Second Young Master is a man of all genders.  Refuse! But Yang Guang doesn¡¯t mean that at all. He just loves heroes. He just likes these long legs because they are very comparable to his. Moreover, this kid is still just a rough jade. If he can train it systematically.  In the future, he will be his right-hand man, a first-class helper whether on the battlefield or at home! "Go away, you big-headed devil, the young master only likes beauties, beautiful beauties!  " "Dugu Ying, you can follow the young master from today on. The young master will develop a special training plan for you based on your characteristics. I guarantee that you can catch up with the young master's black pearl in less than three months!  ¡± ¡°Everyone once again suffered a second blow. This fairy-like second young master is really different, but his kind of hero who cherishes the end of the hero and cares for and supports the brothers make the hearts of all the brothers warmer! Some people even feel warmer in their hearts!  He had the courage to ask, "Second Young Master, come and be the commander of our Fengzi Camp, and we will all go into battle with you to kill the enemy!"  ¡± These words are unusual, because the commander of Fengziying is Yang Jian¡¯s cousin, and he is not just playing around! This guy is really courageous. Yang Guang is looking for someone who is so bold. Lao Qi next to him has already rushed up.  Mouth, snap, "Lao Wu, how can you die if you don't get into trouble for a day!"  " The person who was beaten was very unjust, with a hint of grievance, "The sixth man asked me to say it!  "Pa, another loud slap in the face, "Lao Liu, can't you let me worry for a day!  " But the beaten Lao Liu felt even more aggrieved, "Lao Qi, you are blind, I am the fifth lao, and he is the sixth lao!  ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Yang Guang¡¯s, dropped to the floor!

 Text Chapter 172 Military Stick

    Bang bang, two more crisp slaps in the face, Luo Qi became angry, "Can you two save me some trouble? Come here, drag these two bastards aside immediately and give them 20 military sticks each. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will be directly issued a share.  Southwest! " He is just a small leader under the deputy commander of Fengziying. Does he have such great power?  Yang Guang does not question this, because among the dozens of people at the moment, Luo Qi has the highest official rank, so he is the top commander of this temporary team and has the right to direct punishment and dispatch!  The most common punishment in the army is the military stick. 20 military sticks is the starting point, and the most common is 30 military sticks. If you get 50 military sticks, it is equivalent to death!  A 20-meter army stick can keep a person lying on the bed unable to move for at least a month, and a 30-meter army stick has a 70% chance of causing disability.  The 50-meter army stick directly separated the legs from the body. There are almost no people who can withstand the 50-meter army rod without dying!  So Luo Qi opened his mouth and rewarded Lao Wu and Lao Liu with 20 military sticks, which even he couldn't tell clearly. The two people who had been chatting so wildly just now withered and became silent, watching each other being dragged down by the law enforcement sergeants!  Luo Qi immediately turned around and asked Yang Guang, who was being bandaged to stop the bleeding, "Second Young Master, do you think this punishment is okay?" Yang Guang was closing his eyes to rest, and his mind was consumed too much. When Luo Qi saw it, he immediately stuck out his tongue and retreated politely.  He went down and whispered to the law enforcement sergeant, "Hit me!" Yang Guang then opened his eyes slightly, "Luo Qi Did you deliberately kill your relatives to show the young master?" Luo Qi hurriedly knelt down, "Back to the young master,  The villain is just acting in accordance with the military law of Fengzi Camp. No matter who talks so wildly, he will be punished the same way!" Yang Guang looked up at the gray sky, "I hope it's not a show for the young master!" Then he lowered his head and continued to rest with his eyes closed!  , Luo Qi was so frightened that he just kept kneeling beside him, not daring to get up or make any more noise!  It wasn't until Chao Yuanfang finished bandaging Yang Guang's bleeding wound that he carefully reminded him, "Master, this man is still kneeling!" However, Yang Guang seemed to be completely asleep and showed no reaction, while Luo Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, whispered  Asked, "Doctor Chao, can you go back on the road? It's cold outside" Chao Yuanfang nodded, "Then what do you do? Keep kneeling in the snow?" Luo Qi looked calm, "Of course not, I still want to  Personal Guard Second Young Master, it won¡¯t be too late for me to kneel down again when I get to your hospital!¡± Chao Yuanfang originally sympathized with him, but now he suddenly realized that this guy seemed to be even more shameless and coquettish than that little wolf.  Are all the daimyo¡¯s Fengzi Camps like this?  Is the Fengzi Camp composed of these things really as invincible as the legend says?  He was highly suspicious of this, and at the same time, he was prepared to give the second young master some good advice when the time was right. He should not associate with Little Wolf Luo Qiyi again, so as not to disgrace his good reputation as the second young master.  Everyone stood up and continued to move forward. Luo Qi stood up and bent over, with the guards standing beside him. Yang Guang finally opened his eyes slightly again, "I knew you weren't that loyal, so you wouldn't kneel there.  Don't move!" Luo Qi didn't make any jokes this time, but responded very seriously, "It's the villain's duty to get up and guard him as a last resort. When the villain is settled in the hospital, he will kneel in front of the second young master's room and let the young master do whatever he wants!  He curled his lips disdainfully, "Are your five or six children dead?" Luo Qi looked heavy, "Young Master, you still have some breath, but you were thrown on the back of a horse and carried away!" Yang Guang raised his eyes and looked at him and suddenly remembered  One thing came to mind, "Dugu Ying, Dugu Ying!" The long-legged Dugu Ying immediately came to him, "Master, Dugu Ying is here!" Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, looking at him with still hot and ambiguous eyes.  , making the thin-skinned Dugu Ying blush and heartbeat, with nowhere to put his hands and feet. Luo Qi watched it with joy in his heart. The second young master looked at Dugu Ying and his eyes were wrong. He didn't believe that the second young master was not a master of both men and women!  As a result, Yang Guang did not shy away and stretched out his bloody hand to take the person's right hand, "You immediately go to Liulin Inn to deliver a message asking Tong Lin to stay alive. That group of Turkic cavalry who suddenly appeared must be very powerful."  Problem!" He knew it was a little late for him to remember this, but now that he remembered it, he still had to make amends, hoping it was not too late.  "Any news from the Liulin Inn must be reported to the doctor immediately, do you understand?" Duguying was like a harem concubine who had just been blessed by the emperor, her face was flushed and she was extremely surprised, "Little  I obey, don¡¯t worry, Second Young Master!¡± After saying that, he ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  Yang Guang¡¯s eyes were staring blankly at the person¡¯s long-lost back, ¡°Was this kid a rabbit in his previous life?¡± Luo Qi didn¡¯t say anything but just had a meaningful smile on his face. Yang Guang turned away from him, ¡°What are you doing? What do you think?The young master likes Duguying a little bit, doesn¡¯t he?  " Luo Qi learned the lesson this time, "No, the young master doesn't like it. The young master said that if he doesn't like it, he just doesn't like it!  Yang Guang naturally didn't believe it, "Young Master, you must listen to the truth!"  " Luo Qi immediately looked righteous and awe-inspiring, "I wish you, Master, would reward me with 20 military sticks so that I can lie on the horse and go back!  " Of course Yang Guang won't be polite. He likes to torture people the most. If they don't mess with him, he will find ways to punish others, not to mention Luo Qi's reasonable request! "Okay, the young master will reward you with 30 military sticks. Who asked the young master?  You look very pleasing to the eye!  " Luo Qi immediately changed his mind after hearing this, "Ahem, it's okay for the young master to reward me with 50 military sticks, because I am the only one in Fengzi Camp who survived 50 military sticks, haha.  But if the young master is still useful to get the villain within a month, then he can¡¯t fight" Luo Qi is indeed very wretched, but Yang Guang really likes it! Now that Chao Yuanfang is guarding the wound and has re-bandaged it, those two  The sergeant carrying the stretcher could finally let go of his legs and run wildly. Although they couldn't keep up with Duguying's frequency and speed, they were definitely not slow! So he didn't have time to return to Chao Yuanfang's hospital, but the hospital didn't exist at all!  From a distance, I could see thick smoke rising into the sky and the shouts of adults and children. There was a huge chaos, and the fire was soaring into the sky. If the fire continued to burn at the current scale, half of the city of Tongguan would soon be burned.  Will be reduced to ashes! Luo Qi used a scimitar, a half-moon scimitar, and the blade shone with a cold light, and there was a murderous look on his face that Yang Guang had never seen before. Yang Guang struggled to let Chao Yuanfang go!  Helping him to sit up, he smiled faintly and said, "Luo Qi, I will leave all these matters to you now. The young master wants to see your true ability!  " Luo Qi, however, had cold eyes, "Don't be afraid, young master. With Luo Qi here, even if the female thief in white comes again, she won't be able to succeed!  " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he cursed, "Rolling ball, damn, what have you been doing?  Now you are running out to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf. Even the lone wolf can't catch up with the female thief in white. What confidence do you have?  "Luo Qi is neither humble nor arrogant, holding a half-moon scimitar in his hand, "Back to the young master, I have already told you that General Dugu's Qing Gong is a little bit poor, but I am the best in Qing Gong in the entire Fengzi Camp!  "

 Text Chapter 173 Pretty girls are very popular

    Yang Guang knew that Luo Qi was definitely a capable person, but he didn't expect that he was actually the best in Qinggong in Fengziying. However, he was relieved immediately. This guy was nicknamed Salty Pig Hands by everyone. He could pass through houses and jump over walls with nothing. If he didn't have  He is handsome and has good Qinggong skills, so now he is no longer a sullen and shameless bastard, but a dead pig trot!  "Well, salty pig hand, your Qinggong Fengzi camp had better fly up to the room and show it to the young master!" It seemed as if the raging fire and billowing smoke in front of him had nothing to do with him, but it was obvious that the person who set the fire in the medical center was definitely targeting him.  This second young master has more than 40 wounds all over his body!  "Master, I will show you my performance another day. I can't do it today. Even if the master says it, I will not leave even half a step. This is the death order given to me by General Dugu!" This is of course the case!  Dugulang issued the death order, and he watched helplessly as the second young master was kidnapped once. How could he make a mistake a second time?  Although he is currently chasing the person who abducted the landlady, he is not that worried because he is the only one in the entire Fengzi camp who knows that Luo Qi is actually a master, and he will never just steal something with his bare hands!  The reason why Luo Qi is said to be a master is because he is comprehensive and balanced, terrifying in all aspects, and so balanced that he makes all his opponents feel headaches and fearful!  It's just that the second young master doesn't know it yet. He just likes this boy's shamelessness and abidance by military law!  "Young Master does not need your protection. If the fire continues uncontrollably, half of Tongguan City may not be saved, so you have to take your brothers to put out the fire and organize the evacuation of residents in the fire area. Remember, things are not valuable.  Human life is valuable! Look at Yuan Fang, the medical center that has been passed down for generations has been burned to ashes. " "Wait Yuan Fang, are your hands shaking?  ? I just finished praising you, be good and don¡¯t cry. It doesn¡¯t matter if the hospital is gone. Master Qianming will build you a bigger and better one!¡±  It's too embarrassing, isn't it? Are you going to cry about your concubine being burned to death?  This sultry look shows that the master loves the new and hates the old" "Damn, the young master told you to stop howling, a grown man cries more like a woman than a woman, and if you cry, then you cry, you fuck it.  Why do you have to lie down on the young master and cry? If you don¡¯t know, you would think that the young master has exploded your anus!¡± But no matter how Yang Guang tried to persuade Chao Yuanfang, he would just lie in his arms and cry.  Guang was completely at his wits end. He wanted to slap this guy two miles away, but his arms were tightly wrapped and there was not so much room for movement.  He really wanted to kick this useless man into the fire, but his legs were also wrapped very tightly, not to mention it was difficult to kick him and lift his legs!  He is basically a mummy zombie now!  "Dear pig hands, you are very majestic with a broken knife, aren't you? You can't get rid of this eggless doctor first!" Luo Qi's face has long since lost the murderous look just now, and it is again  He returned to his usual sullen and shameless mood, "Hey, I thought the young master liked this!" As he spoke, he lightly stretched out his left hand and picked up the super-miracle doctor who was lying in Yang Guang's arms crying like a little chicken, "That  Super miraculous doctor, you look so miserable. How kind the second young master was to you. If the house is gone, you will have to rebuild it. If the concubine is gone, I will remarry you. It¡¯s too late for me to be happy.¡±  Fighting hard with tears, "My medicine, my medicine, the herbal medicine passed down from generation to generation in my familyI can't live anymoreI'm unworthylet me die" Luo Qi subconsciously told Yang with a speechless face.  Guang made eye contact, and Yang Guang immediately gave him a very clear look. Luo Qi raised his hand and knocked the super doctor unconscious with one palm, and then handed him over to the care of the sergeant next to him!  "Zhang Tianyi, the seven of you rushed into the hospital immediately. You must save people and grab herbs when you see them!" With a hula, the seven people led by Zhang Tianyi immediately rushed into the sea of ??fire without hesitation, as if they were told to go to the Yingbin Building to find it.  The girl is just as positive, with nothing but pride on her face without any fear or flinching!  Yang Guang sees beauty in his eyes but in his heart, this is a team that can fight without fear of death. Well, at least the foundation is a little better than imagined!  "Master, is this what you mean?" Luo Qi finished making arrangements before lowering his head and asking Yang Guang what he meant!  There was no smile on Yang Guang's face, and he suddenly became very serious, with a bleak murderous look on his face, "Luo Qi, if anything happens to Yuan Fang's wife, my concubine, the young master will use your head to pay tribute to the dead!" Luo Qi's instinctive waist  As soon as the pole was pulled out, "Yes, young master!" But he still plunged into the ground like a javelin and remained motionless, as if there was nothing in the world that made him leave. Yang Guang grinned and suddenly stretched out his hand to point at the fire,?Look, whose girl is that? Her clothes are all burned and her flesh is exposed!  " This trick worked really well. Luo Qi immediately put up a pergola with his hands and rolled his eyes, "Where is it?  where?  Master! Where is the lady whose clothes were burned off?  We must never ignore death!  "But he was hit hard by a shoe on the back of his head, which really made the mummy zombie second young master anxious, and he actually chose to throw the shoe! "Damn it, go and catch the guy who set the fire to the young master right away. The young master wants to  Let him regret that his mother gave birth to him!  Damn it, the young master hates this kind of bastard who hurts innocent civilians the most!  " But Luo Qi returned to his majestic javelin posture, unmoved at all. Yang Guang was so angry that he was about to attack again, but he only saw a burst of white smoke in the distance, specifically a burst of white snow smoke! He hasn't yet.  After figuring out what was going on, Luo Qi warned, "Duguying is back!  Yang Guangyi frowned, "Hey, this kid is not a rabbit. This kid was the Third Prince of Nezha from TMD in his previous life. He came here on Hot Wheels!"  " In the blink of an eye, Duguying had rushed in front of Yang Guang. He couldn't brake in time, and the mummy zombie master was sprayed with a thick layer of snowflakes! Luo Qi didn't even think about raising his hand and hit him, bang, "I'm so panicked, collision  Second Young Master, can you bear it?  "But the second young master raised his hand with difficulty to wipe off the snowflakes on his face, grinned with a bright smile, and once again stretched out his bleeding hand to hold Duguying's big hand. "Look at you, you are in such a hurry, don't be in a hurry, speak slowly,  "Speak slowly, haha." "Small pig hands, next time you dare to hit the young master's little eagle, the young master will immediately castrate you and send you to the palace as a eunuch!"  " Duguying blushed again and her heart beat. Luo Qi looked sad and thought to herself, the pretty boy is so popular wherever he goes. He had to ask his parents when he got home in the morning, why the three of them had deer-headed and rat-like eyes that were more wretched than the other!

 Text Chapter 174 Golden Token

    Under the special favor of the second young master, Dugu Ying blushed and panted and began to report, "Back to the young master, when I arrived at the Liulin Inn, only the Fengziying brothers who were responsible for the aftermath were left. When I asked about the Turkic cavalry who fought in the end,  Guarding a Turk and a Dazhou man dressed in royal attire, they broke out and left, while General Tong led his troops to pursue them personally. Then Xiao immediately caught up with General Tong and the others, but they were already surrounded in a blacksmith shop. " Yang  Guang was shocked to see a Turkic man and a Zhou man dressed in palace attire. What else could he say? It was obvious that they were colluding with each other to conspire against each other!  The purpose of the fire set here is obvious. It is not to burn the second young master directly, but to divert the attention of the pursuit of Fengziying and Tongguan defenders. Should they rush over to rescue them and extinguish the fire, or should they continue to fight to the death against them?  The pursuit!  These two people were probably the key to ending that bitch Zhu Manyue, so he immediately issued a death order, "Luo Qi, please go with Duguying to support immediately. Remember the death order the young master gave you, and kill this Turk and Da Zhou."  Bring him alive to the young master! Otherwise, you will apologize on the spot!¡± This strange and perverted order came from Yang Guang¡¯s mouth for the second time. Although everyone was more accustomed to it, it still felt strange, but no one  Anyone who dared to speak out could tell that the second young master was definitely not joking.  But Luo Qi refused, and immediately fell to his knees, "Unless the young master kills the young one with one knife, the young one will never leave the young master for even a step!" Yang Guang did not blame him this time, but slowly removed himself from the mummy-like clothes.  Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo each held a gold token.  This one belongs to Dugu Jialuo. Dugu Jialuo gave it to Xiao Heizi to mobilize Dugu Lang, and then Xiao Heizi gave the token to Yang Guang according to Dugu Jialuo's instructions!  Because Dugu Jialuo knew very well that the second child was in danger now, and he needed absolute military power. Although this was not legal at all, to put it bluntly, Fengzi Camp actually belonged to the Yang Family Army's personal guard and belonged to the internal army, so she used the word "Golden Character"  The token gave Yang Guang 500 military rights.  Even if others know it, they won¡¯t have any objections, or they may be angry but dare not speak out!  And Yang Guang has never thought of relying on this golden token to control Dugulang and the 500-person Fengziying unit. He has always used his charm, words and deeds to integrate himself into this team.  But now the situation is different. He knows that Luo Qi will never be obedient if he doesn't take out the token.  Luo Qi was shocked when he saw the token. To be honest, he didn't know that Dugu Lang was transferred by the Yang Family Army's highest golden token, and thought it was just an ordinary general's password.  Yang Guang just waved the token in his hand in front of his eyes, and then quickly put it away. The only people who saw the token were Luo Qi and Dugu Ying in front of him.  Duguying also immediately knelt down on one knee, because seeing the gold medal was like seeing Yang Jian himself. Although the token belonged to Mrs. Dugu, the effect was exactly the same!  Even in the Fengzi camp in front of us, this token is actually more effective than Yang Jian's, because the Fengzi camp's surname is Dugu and not Yang!  "I will obey the general's orders! Luo Qi is such a person. When he is not serious, he is even more wretched and shameless than Dugu Lang. But when he is serious, he is the best soldier of this era. Military orders are like mountains. He knows that  The young master would lack the safest protection around him, but he immediately accepted the order without any objection. In fact, Luo Qi was not around when Yang Guang was taken away by Black Eagle last time. He was responsible for other things, otherwise even Black Eagle would not be able to protect him.  It will never be so easy. But this time, with the fire in front of him and the sky crying, he had to leave by himself!  , Turks, and Zhou people, all will survive!  This matter is no small matter, and it is likely to cause a bloody storm in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so we can only succeed and not fail. Do you understand?  " Only then did Luo Qi truly realize the particularity and importance of this seemingly innocent mission. He issued a military order without even thinking, "Don't worry, young master. If I can't bring these two people back alive, the young master will reward you."  The villain has 100 army sticks!  " After saying that, he stood up and shouted to the two people who had been lying on the horse, "Luo Wu, Luo Liu, get down quickly and protect the young master. You first send the young master to a safe room nearby and wait for me to come back. Remember.  Come on, even if you die a hundred times, Master Qianzi, you will still be safe!  ¡± The two brothers, who were lying on the horse with blood in their pants and groaning, immediately jumped off the horse easily and came to their side. It was just that they could see that they were covered in cold sweat and they were limping when they walked! But they were beaten by the 20th Army.  Even in Fengzi Camp, there would never be a fourth person who could stand up and walk! Yang Guang was stunned, "What's going on?  "Luo Qi has already sorted out his armor and weapons, "Luo Qi can survive with 50 military sticks. Although Luo Wu and Luo Liu are a little behind, 20 military sticks are not enough to not be able to do anything."?Young Master, don¡¯t worry, they will be able to protect Young Master thoroughly. The villain is gone!  " After saying that, he flew on the horse, while Duguying was still leading the way with his scud. This pair was really elite. Yang Guang looked at the backs of the man and the horse who disappeared in an instant, and even thought, these two called lightning combinations are good! " His heart also  Let it go a little, but at the same time it's heavy. Because the fire was so big and spread instantly, not only Chao Yuanfang's family members ran out, but where was Xiao Heizi who was recovering from a high fever?  It will be revealed that disability and death are things that a soldier must experience. Luo Wuluoliu immediately took him into a private house that he had searched in advance. As soon as he entered the house, there was a pungent smell of vinegar, and it turned out to be for sale.  Jealous! And there was not only vinegar but also vinegar wine in it. Yang Guang wanted to drink a few large drinks on the spot, but unfortunately, Chao Yuanfang woke up at this time, although he was still in a daze!  , but it was much better than before, at least he didn't cry like a girl! Yang Guang felt even worse. He was just a doctor with no power, and he shouldn't have to suffer these things, but  It's too late to say anything now. Yang Guang's great ambition will never change because of the disability and death of one or two people. In fact, he doesn't want to be an eternal king, and he doesn't want to rectify Yang Guang's name. He just wants to be himself and do what he wants!  The real Yang Guang will be a hero ten times and a hundred times greater than Cao Cao! Of course, as a time traveler with shady origins, he still has to complete the huge engineering achievements of Yang Guang in history, but the method and process will be bigger.  There is a difference! But, once you succeed, all your bones will wither, and this will never change!

 Text Chapter 175 Poems are for chanting

    "Master, you can't drink, the wound will not heal!" Chao Yuanfang said as he rushed over and snatched the small wine jar from Yang Guang's hand!  He held her tightly in his arms, as if the jar contained not vinegar and wine but his beloved herbs.  That is to say, if he were replaced by someone else, Yang Guang, he would have kicked him into the corner and groaned. Yang Guang really wanted to drink. In fact, the effects of wine in traditional Chinese medicine are also different. He didn't care much about the 40 or so wounds on his body.  No part is fatal or can leave a disability, at most it is just an ugly scar!  This is not a bad thing. In the future, when he becomes emperor and conquers his beautiful concubines, he can point to the scars on his body and brag unscrupulously.  "Beauty, do you know what's going on with this scar? I remember that when I was a handsome young man, I was besieged by hundreds of wild wolves at the entrance of the Black Dragon Valley in Tongguan City. However, how could a beast born from birth fight against the real dragon emperor? In my hands  It¡¯s just a dagger, a left-handed knife, click, click, click, kill them all, seal the throat with one knife!¡± ¡°My beloved, have you heard that there used to be a famous killer organization in the north of Saibei called the Blood Wolf Hall?  The last one was against three people, three identical people, but they were the ones who died in the end, Blood Wolf Sanyanluo! " "What? This scar is pretty, isn't it just a grown man's?  Is he still a man if he is fair and clean without any scars? Hehe, forget about this, let's do some warm-up exercises first, come on, be careful" "Yuan Fang, the young master is fine at all, you only know how to drink.  Disadvantages, but did you know that this wine is also a good medicine? It can not only be used to clean and disinfect wounds, but also act as an anesthetic and stimulant. It can also relax muscles and activate blood circulation to increase circulation in the body. " Chao Yuanfang is suffering from dementia!  The second young master was talking about the Book of Heaven again. He didn't understand any of the terms the second young master said, but what the second young master said seemed to make sense.  "Did any of the master's ancestors have a miracle doctor?" Chao Yuanfang asked stupidly in a low voice. This was a taboo word, but his brain was not stimulated enough now, so he asked. Yang Guang didn't care at all and had already turned his jealousy over again.  He grabbed it and shook his head while drinking heavily.  "NO, NO, NO." "If you are happy in life, you must have all the fun. Don't let the golden bottle stand against the moon. I am born with talents that will be useful. I will come back after all the gold is gone!" Drinking wine and reciting poems, it was not until this moment that Yang Guang understood the beauty of this kind of thing.  , today is the first time since he time traveled that he has expressed his feelings, instead of reciting poems for the sake of reciting poems like before.  That¡¯s too utilitarian and boring!  Whether it was the already demented Chao Yuanfang or the Fengziying brothers, they all looked at each other in confusion. Although I couldn¡¯t understand what the young master said in front of me, the poem behind was really exciting, catchy and rhyming, and I could almost remember it after listening to it once!  Yang Guangze didn¡¯t care at all. He just drank his own wine and chanted his own poems, and had nothing to do with others.  Although the poem he recited was still plagiarized, it was just like a pop song. Who could sing it?  Songs are written to be sung, poems are written to be chanted!  However, Yang Guang only left three old, weak, sick and disabled people around him, two Luo Wuluoliu who had just received 20 army sticks on their butts and were bloody and bloody, and a doctor who was demented and stupid because he saw his home destroyed and his relatives' life and death unknown.  But now the doctor has returned to his true nature of saving lives and healing the wounded, and is treating Luo Wuluo Liu's injuries. Luo Wuluo Liu originally refused, but how can they resist what the second young master insists on?  "Second Young Master, you sent all your brothers out to put out the fire and save people, but what about your own safety?" Luo Wu couldn't help but worry.  Yang Guang grinned and took another sip of the special-flavored vinegar wine, "What's so scary? As long as you have some self-awareness, you should know that it's not you three old, weak, sick and disabled people who are protecting the young master at this moment, but the young master in turn.  Protect you! Besides, young master, I hate to see innocent people being killed and injured. Who are they trying to offend when their home is destroyed? " Luo Liu was lying on the table and was being bandaged by Chao Yuanfang when he heard the second young master say this.  He said with a look of reverence, "That's why the Second Young Master asked the brothers to send out a message while rescuing people. The Second Young Master will rebuild their homes for them! Second Young Master, Luo Liu has never admired anyone, and you are the first one!" Yang Guang at this moment  He was leaning on the head of the bed, looking up at him, and then at the one next to him, "Wait a minute, don't flatter me yet, which one of you is the fifth and the sixth! Why would Mao and even Luo Qi admit his mistake?" Luo Liu looked back.  Looking at Luo Wu, Luo Wu looked up at Luo Liu, and then the two of them answered in unison with grievance, "Back to the young master, in fact, even we ourselves don't know, because Po Wen pulled the two of us out of my mother's belly."  "Yes, so even my mother and Wenpo don't know" "It's just that when I grew up, I was nicknamed Guishou. The three of us"The younger brother agreed that Guishou would be Lao Wu, he was the Demon Hand, and the Demon Hand would be Lao Liu!  " Guishou, who had bandaged his buttocks, continued. "Yang Guang nodded, but was still confused, because even after receiving 20 military sticks, the two of them grinned in the same obscene manner, but when it comes to being obscene, they both have the same temperament.  It's a lot worse than Luo Qi's, so Yang Guang can still easily tell which one is Luo Qi's! "Okay, as long as the young master can tell which one is Luo Qi's, the three of you will follow closely from now on!"  Master.  Do you know what that means?  " Luo Wu still answered, "You know, our three brothers look exactly the same, similar to the three Yamas, the blood wolves who were killed by the young master, so the three of us brothers stay by the young master's side to protect him at all times. If one dies, the other will come.  , the second one died and there was a third one!  " Yang Guang paused, feeling a little moved in his heart, but his face remained indifferent, "You are right, the three of you are going to protect the young master personally, but the young master is not letting you be killed, but letting you kill people, do you understand?  It's not that one of you died one after the other, but that you suddenly attacked together, and the enemies who were so awesome were scared to death. How could three identical ugly and wretched guys show up to kill people at the same time?  Even the black and white in the Palace of Hell are just two brothers, haha." Luo Wu laughed and Luo Liu also laughed, and even the demented Chao Yuanfang also laughed, because no matter what happened, it seemed that there was always a smell all over the body with the second young master.  Endless effort 1 At this moment, there were three knocks on the door. It was one of his own. Luo Wu immediately raised his knife and opened the door. What came in was a smoky-looking little Heizi. "Master, Master.  Are you okay?  " He yelled and rushed over. He didn't know that the young master had been kidnapped. He thought that the young master was at the rice shop opposite and hadn't escaped yet! So as soon as the fire started, he rushed forward fiercely and desperately.  He went to Mipu opposite to rescue people, but he had a fever of over 40 degrees and was weak. He rushed in and suffocated and fainted. Fortunately, the place where he fainted was a gable wall and the fire did not start, so he was lucky enough to survive.  !

 Text Chapter 176 A Complete Collection of Contraception in Ancient Times (please support for more updates)

    Xiao Heizi is the most typical loyal slave in feudal society, so Yang Guang couldn't help but grab his hand with emotion, "Now you look really handsome, Xiao Heizi, at least much more handsome than the Luo brothers!" But  His concern did not last long and his face quickly darkened, "But are you only thinking about escaping for your own life? You actually abandoned the Yuanfang family and ignored the younger ones? Huh! What use does such a slave young master have for you!"  Heizi pushed him away, and Heizi was shocked. He opened his mouth but said nothing.  On the contrary, Chao Yuanfang, who was next to him, got the truth from the sergeant who escorted Xiao Heizi in and explained it to him.  "Second Young Master, please calm down. You misunderstood. Xing Zhi is very weak. However, before running to the rice shop across the street to look for the Young Master, the whole family who had shouted for me ran out. They are all fine. My 70-year-old mother is still fine."  Carrying it out" Yang Guang's expression softened. Xiao Heizi was still too frightened to say a word. He knelt on the ground and trembled. He was very afraid that the second young master would no longer want him and would drive him away.  He would rather accept any punishment than be driven away. As a horse, Black Pearl will recognize its master. In fact, humans recognize their master even more. At this time in this era, Little Heizi has tied everything to his master.  Being a slave for the rest of his life, serving the second young master for the rest of his life, even if one day he gets married and has a son, nothing will change!  His greatest ideal in life is to be a follower of the second young master¡¯s family for generations. He will serve the second young master, his son will serve the second young master, and his grandson will serve the second young master. There will be endless possibilities for his descendants!  "That's fine, but is Yuan Fang and your family really safe?" He now held Chao Yuanfang's hand and showed concern. It seemed that he liked holding men's hands more recently, but different men's hands!  Chao Yuanfang was very touched, because the second young master was very kind to each of them. Although strictly speaking, he was not the second young master's regular teammate, but now he had long regarded himself as the second young master's person from the bottom of his heart. Apart from him in the world,  As a 70-year old mother, she treated the second young master¡¯s words as an imperial edict and carried them out without any question or hesitation!  In fact, just now he was sad and shouted about herbal medicines, mainly because some secret medicines jointly developed by him and the second young master were among them, such as the first contraceptive pill in ancient times!  In the 21st century, contraception is very convenient. You can just go to a drugstore and spend more than ten or twenty yuan. You can get everything before and after, including all kinds of contraceptive injections, various brands and interesting TTs.  But this was definitely a very serious problem in ancient times more than 1,000 years ago. The reason why Yang Guang was very attentive to this matter was because he knew that he was Yang Guang, one of the emperors who had the most and most frequent affairs with women in official historical records!  However, you can be casual with women, but you must not be casual with childbirth. However, these days, there are no ultra-thin, high-light and wide varieties of TT. He can only speed up research on a common medicinal material with a high success rate based on his later research and memory in this area.  of oral contraceptives!  He really has no idea of ??benefiting the majority of female comrades in feudal society. The reason is because he doesn't want dozens of children to call him daddy when he walks in. They may be tall, short, fat, thin, good-looking, or ugly little boys and girls. If he is unlucky, he will get two more.  He couldn't afford to worry about cleft lip, mental retardation or anything like that.  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like children, it¡¯s just that his concept of children must be small but precise, and he must follow his 21st century elite education from an early age!  In addition, he is a time traveler and not really Yang Guang. He knows very well that his first child must be born to Xiao Meiniang, otherwise Dugu Jialuo will never fully support him as the prince and abolish Yang Yong!  Besides, how old is he?  He's only 16 years old, but he's going to be a father at 16?  Go ahead, he is completely unprepared for this!  ¡°However, it was very difficult to develop modern contraceptive pills like Yuting in ancient times, and the methods used in different countries and regions were also very different.  A contraceptive prescription recorded in an Egyptian papyrus can be said to be the earliest pharmaceutical contraceptive method in mankind.  This prescription instructs to mix crocodile dung and a paste-like substance, make it into a strip, and place it in the penis, which has the effect of absorbing sperm and blocking sperm from entering the vagina.  Indians were almost the first to understand that salt has a contraceptive effect.  An ancient medical book recommends that women insert a piece of "rock salt dipped in oil" into the penis before having sex to achieve contraceptive purposes. Sometimes, honey and butter can also be applied.  Before the 13th century, elephant dung had been an important "external contraceptive" used by them.  Modern scholars have studied this, and the results are quite interesting.  Elephant dung is acidic and indeed has a spermicidal effect, but crocodile dung is alkaline, which is beneficial to the survival of sperm.  In Rome, another birthplace of civilization, local women used the "olive oil contraceptive method", which was recommended by the great philosopher Aristotle in the 4th century BC.  A more reliable method is that of a Roman obstetrician and gynecologist in the 2nd century AD.proposed by the physician.  He suggested using wool to make a "plug", mixed with some paste that can slow down the sperm, and then plugging the cervix.  The above methods are all foreign methods. The Chinese nation has relatively more methods for five thousand years. The first is saffron!  In fact, it has long been recorded among the people that saffron is a secret contraceptive recipe passed down from the palace. It is said that if the emperor does not like a favored maid, he will ask the eunuch to hang the maid upside down and wash her lower body with saffron liquid. This can  Clean the semen inside the palace maid.  At the same time, there is also a precious medicinal material called musk. Musk has an obvious stimulating effect on the vagina, which can gradually increase the contraction of the vagina and accelerate the rhythm, thereby inducing labor. Therefore, pregnant women should not use it.  ¡°Amenorrhea in women is often caused by stasis of Qi and blood. Musk can activate blood circulation and stimulate menstruation, so it is also widely used in regulating menstruation.  Dysmenorrhea can be treated by applying Musk Zhuifeng ointment or massaging the acupoints with Musk rheumatism oil drops. According to clinical statistics, the analgesic effectiveness is over 90%.  It¡¯s just that saffron is cold and poisonous to women, and musk is very valuable. Although it has a contraceptive effect and can even be used to induce labor and abortion, it is still very harmful to women¡¯s bodies!  And Yang Guang also knew about another magical thing, which came from ancient Greece. The ancient Greeks used an "oral contraceptive", which was said to be a magical decoction. The Greek Hippocrates wrote in one of his works  It reads: This kind of decoction called Misi, diluted with water and taken, can make women infertile for a year!  And Yang Guang was very interested in ancient contraceptives when he was studying Chinese traditional medicine in the Shadow Army. In the end, he even followed the research from abroad, and miraculously obtained the Mixi formula mentioned by Hippocrates, although he still had  Before I could go to the laboratory for verification, I was cursed by school beauty Zhang Lihua to travel through time!  This is Xiao Shen¡¯s first time to participate in the update. I hope to get everyone¡¯s support. There is a participation interface on the homepage of the book. Xiao Shen hopes to release all 33 chapters to everyone. Thank you!

 Text Chapter 177 Special Interrogation

    "I just feel sorry for those herbs. They were hard to come by and cost a lot of money" Chao Yuanfang lowered his head and muttered to himself. Yang Guang smiled faintly, let go and patted his shoulder to encourage him.  "You are wrong. As long as the person is still there, the herbs are nothing. If they are gone, just look for them and buy them again!" "Since your family is safe, go and have a look quickly. Maybe there are bruises.  What else? Besides, if you don¡¯t look at other people, you can¡¯t ignore your 70-year-old mother, right?¡± Chao Yuanfang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°The sergeant said it¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯s hiding at my uncle¡¯s house in the alley to the west. Yuan Fang still wants to  Protect the young master, the fire prevention must be aimed at the young master! "Yang Guang curled his lips, "If you are asked to go, you can do it. What's wrong with you being such a bird? The young master still has to protect you!"  Subconsciously, he looked at Luo Wu Luo Liu, whose buttocks were wrapped with gauze next to him. Luo Wu Luo Liu nodded in unison, meaning that the two of us were taking care of the young master to our limit. Doctor Chao, please don't stay and cause trouble.  , it¡¯s better to go home and see my mother first! Chao Yuanfang then wiped his tears and stood up. He left some spare medicine for Xiao Heizi and gave instructions for a long time before leaving with the medicine box on his back. Of course, Yang Guang specially sent two sergeants to follow him.  Guard.  Nothing can happen to Chao Yuanfang, he is of great use, and now he is Yang Guang¡¯s brother!  Only then did Xiao Heizi realize that the young master no longer blamed him, but he still didn't dare to get too close. He just watched from a distance. Yang Guang turned around and smiled at him, "Come here!" Xiao Heizi came over quickly, and Yang Guang stretched out his hand to try.  She tested his body temperature and found that he was still having a fever. "Why don't you go to the next room and cover yourself with a quilt and sleep for a while? You'll get sweaty, or you'll pass out again!" Xiao Heizi was unwilling to go anywhere, so he immediately knelt down and said, "Master, please don't.  Drive me away, Xiao Heizi is fine, nothing happened, Xiao Heizi is not going anywhere, he is just waiting for the young master!" Yang Guang nodded, "I won't drive you away, but you have to remember that as a human being, you will be criticized by others!  The kindness should be repaid with a gushing spring. The young master knows that you are eager to protect the master, but you can't care about the life and death of Yuan Fang's family, right?  Listen, there is no shortage of manpower around the young master now. Go and get some sleep and sweat. If anything happens, the young master will call you!" Xiao Heizi also turned around and went to the next door to rest. He was completely stiff. In fact, he had been there for a long time!  He couldn't hold on any longer, but before he could see the young master alive and well, he couldn't hold back and couldn't fall down.  The fire outside was quickly and effectively controlled with the participation of Fengziying, because Yang Guang ordered to isolate first and then put out the fire. This method will definitely work.  Yang Guang still felt uneasy because he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Tong Lin, or whether Luo Qi and Dugu Ying could complete the mission.  But he can¡¯t do anything now, he can only wait!  Waiting is a big hurdle that a person who wants to do great things must pass!  Fortunately, Tong Linluo Qidugu Ying did not disappoint him. Half an hour later, the three of them appeared in front of him with a Turkic leader and a Zhou man in palace attire!  Of course, neither of these two people are any better. It can be seen that they have resisted desperately and received unprecedented beatings. It is impossible to tell their true colors just by looking at their faces.  But when the guy in palace clothes saw him, he was so frightened that he didn't dare to raise his head. Yang Guang didn't see who he was, because he had seen Yang Guang from behind the screen, but Yang Guang had never seen him!  Yang Guang doesn¡¯t speak Turkic, Dugulang is very good at Turkic, and Luo Qi is not bad either, so Luo Qi acts as a translator!  The atmosphere at the scene was very tense because the Turkic leader refused to kneel to death and was shouting and cursing loudly in the room. He was very arrogant even as a prisoner!  Yang Guang was not in a hurry at all. He was sitting on a wooden stool wearing a black cloak, with his legs crossed and playing the Jungle King in his hand!  "Is this guy swearing?" Luo Qi's face turned ugly for a while, "Master, don't worry, let Luo Qi break his legs first!" Yang Guang didn't care at all, "No, no, we are guests from afar.  How can you treat a guest from afar like this? Just relax, take a seat, and serve some vinegar wine, a specialty of Tongguan City, haha." Everyone was shocked, how is this possible?  Although there was some trade between the Zhou Dynasty and the Turks, the reality was that there were more wars.  Since the Turks emerged in Mobei at the end of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, they have been at war and at peace with the two dynasties of the Central Plains, the "Northern Zhou" and the "Northern Qi". The Northern Zhou Dynasty Emperor Yuwen Yong, who annihilated the Northern Qi, died on the way to the Northern Expedition to the Turks.  After the death of Yu Wenyong, the Northern Zhou Dynasty has always adopted a policy of peace and affinity towards the Turks. Although there were minor conflicts between the two sides, no large-scale war broke out.  Luo Qi reacted quickly and immediately followed the instructions. Tong Lin, who was carrying an octagonal hammer and covered in blood, was very unconvinced and had something to say.??But for some reason, seeing that the second young master was so fearless, he was a little afraid to speak.  The Turkic leader was also confused, but he was also a fierce guy who was not afraid of death. He would eat when he was told, and kill when he wanted to, but if he had to kill him, huh, the whole Great Zhou would be in trouble. He didn¡¯t believe that Great Zhou¡¯s current little  The Zai Emperor is capable of starting a war with the Turks!  So I immediately sat down and ate and drank as if I was in my own tent, shouting for the girl to accompany me!  During this period, Yang Guang has been sitting on the bench motionless. He has been looking at the guy in palace clothes who never dared to lower his head. The guy has been sweating coldly. It is obvious that he is very afraid of Yang Guang in front of him!  After a long time, Yang Guang finally said, "You know me, right? And you are very afraid that the young master will know your identity. You want to die and want to do some tricks but don't have the courage, right?" The man just gritted his teeth.  Don't say a word.  Yang Guang smiled, "Haha, you didn't tell me, right? Well, Luo Wu Luo Liu handed this guy over to you. Remember, no matter if he lives or lives, you must find out who he is! It's done, this guy's family  The money and all the female relatives will be rewarded to you for your enjoyment! "There are only three Luo brothers and Tonglin Turk leader Gong Zhuang and Yang Guang in the room, so he is not afraid of doing something evil!  Luo Wuluo Liu was immediately excited. Although the two of them were not as good as Luo Qi, but compared to others, they were definitely the most wretched among the wretched!  "Hey, Sixth Brother, how long has it been since we brothers tasted such a white and tender pretty face?" Luo Wu's saliva almost flowed to his feet!  "It's been a long time, but it would be nice if this face hadn't been beaten into a pig's head. Damn it, just take off your pants and your anus will be tender!" Luo Liu couldn't wait to pull him away!  When the man heard this, he immediately subconsciously avoided it, but he was tied up by Wu Hua. As soon as he dodged, he fell directly to the ground. What were Luo Wu Luo Liu waiting for? One person pulled the arm and the other pulled the thigh and dragged the guy out horizontally!  Before leaving the house, Luo Liu did not forget to express his gratitude, "Hey, young master, don't worry, in less than half an hour, the two brothers will even ask you how many hairs are on this guy's body!"

 Text Chapter 178 Be ruthless

    Yang Guang didn't know much about Luo Wu and Luo Liu. He trusted Luo Qi more than him. Looking at the two brothers' backs as they strode away, he asked Luo Qi, "Can you trust me?" Luo Qi sighed softly, "I'm not worried about Lao Wu Lao.  "I'm just worried about whether the poor guy can survive" Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, but Luo Qi was very depressed, and Tong Lin was even more depressed. Tong Lin hammered Luo Qi from behind, "Just look at this bastard  Are you eating and drinking?" Luo Qi turned around and smiled, "General Tong, you are the guard of Tongguan City. If you have anything to say to the young master, you can tell him directly!" Tong Lin subconsciously hid behind him, "You tell me first you know the young master well.  , I¡¯m afraid the young master won¡¯t like this old man¡± ¡°In fact, the distance is not far. Yang Guang had already heard what they were muttering, and waved his hand, ¡°Okay, you two, stop muttering there, I¡¯ll leave this Turk to you.  Can you two guarantee that even a few hairs on his concubine's body can be found?" Luo Qi and Tong Lin immediately glanced at each other subconsciously, and then with excited faces, without saying a word, they walked over and pulled one's thigh and the other's arm directly.  Drag it out!  Walking to the door, Luo Qi grinned mischievously, "Master, this guy claims to be the envoy of the Khan. He is so arrogant and ruthless. I have long wanted to trick him. Thank you, Master!" Yang Guang didn't care. He knew that this matter was definitely not a big deal.  But now he has the final say in Tongguan City, and in his arms is a golden token that all Yang family generals will kneel down and obey unconditionally when they see it.  Although he was in a dangerous situation and at the center of a whirlpool, he also enjoyed the pleasure of power for the first time in his life. This is what he needs until he reaches the top of the world!  Wails kept coming and going, as if these four people were competing to show him whose tactics were more vicious and sophisticated. Yang Guang had never been a compassionate person, even though in the 21st century, he would give money to beggars when he saw him, and he would see a kid trapped in a red light district.  My sister just wanted to give me a hand.  But he is essentially a machine that operates accurately, a machine that protects and kills people!  If it weren't for his unrestrained, coquettish and shameless character, he might have accidentally become the second Bai Qi in history if he traveled through time and space as Yang Guang, and would have to kill hundreds of thousands of soldiers in a big battle!  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is not, he is the second young master of the Yang family of Yanmen County who looks like Pan An, who is both civil and military. He has been in the limelight both inside and outside the imperial city recently!  The screams kept coming from the two rooms next door, so that Xiao Heizi, who was sweating under the quilt, thought something big had happened. He opened the quilt in panic, grabbed a hatchet from the kitchen, and rushed in.  .  "Master, Master!" Yang Guang couldn't help but feel a little sad when he saw that he was disheveled and pale, but he was holding a hatchet for chopping wood. Xiao Heizi was the most loyal person to him in the world, but it was a pity that he was still good at dancing.  It's a long way to go with a knife and a gun!  So he waved him over, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his own hands, and wanted to give him his big cloak. Of course, Xiao Heizi didn't dare to ask for it, and Yang Guang no longer forced him.  "When things calm down here, I will ask the boss lady to teach you some harmful martial arts. There will be a lot of this kind of thing after you follow the young master. You can't always go out with a hatchet without any strength, can you?"  In fact, Xiao Heizi has become much stronger than before in the past six months. At least he has no problem riding a horse and doing hard work with archery. He is no longer a little book boy in the traditional sense of feudal society. He is a bit different from Yang Guang.  Yang Guang originally wanted to train him well from the beginning, because no matter what society, his own people are very important, and sometimes they even involve the final success or failure of things! ??????? Wasn¡¯t the Yang Guang in history killed by his own people in Jiangdu? ????????????????? Then he stole his wife and slept with him, and took away his empire. It¡¯s so sad to think about it, not to mention that he himself ended up with that kind of result.  So after a few years, he doesn¡¯t have to go to Jiangdu. Even if he has to go to Jiangdu by mistake, he will be accompanied by people like Xiao Heizi, Dugu Lang and Luo Qi, not Yu Wenhua and that bastard!  He was even thinking about whether to kill this bastard first, or to take a step back and cripple him first. At the very least, he would not have the strength to even raise a knife to kill him in the future, and make him feel like he had seen a ghost when he saw him.  , apart from being able to kneel down and beg for mercy, Mao can¡¯t do anything else!  Yang Guang knew clearly that in order to be a qualified feudal emperor, the most important thing was not having great talents, being powerful, being good at fighting, or convincing people with virtue. The most important thing was just one word: ruthless!  Because this is a society of wolves. If you don¡¯t eat people, they will be eaten by others. They will eat you alive and leave no bones behind!  "Little Heizi was ecstatic, but a little scared. Although his parents had always been kind to him, what lingered in his mind was always the monk's miserable wailing.  "It's good, but Xiao Heizi is a little afraid of the boss lady" Under Yang Guang's influence, Xiao Heizi has always been honest with his master.?? said, because the master said that he is the person around the master, and the people around him must be obedient.  This is also thanks to the all-powerful CATV, because just half a month before the time travel, Yang Guang watched CATV¡¯s lecture on his mobile TV out of boredom. A gray-haired professor said: Yang Guang was too proud and conceited, so he ended up with  No one dares to tell the truth. He lives and dies in his own great cause!  SO, he doesn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again!  But now Yang Guang still doesn¡¯t know that there is something called fate, and there is something called fate. Fate may be changed, but fate, no one can break it!  Yang Guang smiled, "Haha, is it possible to let the horse breeder who holds a rusty red tassel gun all day long teach you?" Xiao Heizi became serious when he heard this, "Master, it's a little strange to talk about horse breeders. I came here to save you this time."  Master, he took the lead and left me and the big black cat behind in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the big black cat said that from a distance, his riding skills were very impressive. And one night he told me in bed that he was actually a deep guy.  A master who can hide everything, his marksmanship is passed down from his ancestors, he is superb, he usually doesn¡¯t show it, but Xiao Heizi doesn¡¯t believe it, haha.¡± After hearing this, Yang Guang¡¯s heart moved, recalling this, this horse breeder is indeed a little different, in fact  Even though he was shivering and huddled among the beggars in the corner, he fell in love with him at a glance!  What was your intuition at first sight?  Is it his trembling body, the numb expression on his face, or the rusty red-tasseled gun that he holds tightly in his hand!  Yes, it was the red-tassel gun. A poor beggar, a guy whose expression was numb and about to freeze to death, was holding the red-tassel gun so persistently!  Although almost everyone found it funny when they saw it, Yang Guang felt at that moment a huge murderous intention that was about to burst out!  Is the horse breeder really a master?

 Text Chapter 179: Taking advantage of the light to have some fun

    It has not yet been determined whether the horse breeder is Yang Guang, a master, but Luo Wu Luo Liu has already dragged Yan Yong back, who has completely lost his human form.  Yan Yong was trembling all over, with a lot of snot and tears, and he was moaning and begging for mercy: Grandpa, have mercy, grandpa have mercy, I am Yan Yong, Yan Yong, the concubine of that bitch Zhu Manyue!  I¡¯ll wipe it!     day!  Grandma!  No wonder this guy was dodging just now, it turned out to be Yan Yong, Japan!  Yang Guang became excited instantly, walked down from the bench and came to Yan Yong who seemed to have just crawled out of hell, feeling regretful for a while.  "Tsk, tsk, tsk, which bastard is so cruel to beat our queen's pretty face like this? How audacious, what if the queen knows about it? Don't we all have to lose our heads?" It's a pity that Yan Yong doesn't have the momentum in the palace now.  His dignity and pretense were gone, and he couldn't even recognize Yang Guang in front of him. He could only numbly shout for his grandfather to spare his life, and lay on the ground and kowtow.  Yang Guang was very surprised. What method did Luo Wu Luo Liu use to make a temple guard with evil abilities become like this? Even if he was so wretched, he had to express his strong curiosity!  "What's going on? What method did you use? Tell me, hehe." Luo Wu Luo Liu felt embarrassed. The two shy movements were exactly the same. They both used their right hands to rub their crotch vigorously. Yang Guang looked at it for a while.  nausea!  "Hurry up and save the ink!" Luo Liu then said sarcastically, "It's nothing, it's just that the big black horse that Lao Wu rode here is in estrusso I let this kid take advantage of it" Yang Guangxiao  , with the same vulgar smile, "It's a mature stallion, right?" The two brothers nodded vigorously while touching their crotches!  It seems that Luo Qi is right to worry, but Yang Guang is a little scared when he thinks about it now. Yan Yong knows witchcraft. If he hadn't encountered Luo Wuluo Liu who was so inhumane and directly tortured people with a big stallion in heat, this guy would be casual  Just run away with some hypnotic brain control or something!  So he is very satisfied with this!  "Well, this was done well. Go outside and bring a basin of cold water to help this guy wake up. The young master still has many questions to ask!" Luo Liu immediately brought a basin of cold water with ice in it and made a splash.  Yan Yong, who was lying on the ground and begging for mercy, was given a cold shower from head to toe!  Yan Yong immediately became alert and shook his head vigorously, briefly regaining some of his sanity!  "Huh Huh You won't end well if you treat me like this. Yang Guang, I will remember you!" Of course he will remember Yang Guang. Even if he is a ghost, he will not let him go. What happened just now is hard for him.  It was said to be a lifelong nightmare. From then on, he not only stopped lifting, but also woke up from nightmares every night. If this trend continued, he would become obsessed in less than a month!  How could Luo Wu Luo Liu make him arrogant in front of the young master?  Immediately, one pounced on him and opened his mouth, while the other took out a jar of something from behind and poured it in without any further explanation!  A smell of fishy smell immediately filled the whole room!  Yang Guang smiled and said nothing, and looked at it calmly with his hands behind his back. He did not encourage this kind of violent forced labor, but he did not object to it either!  Of course, what was fed was horse urine, and Yan Yong almost choked to death. After the torture was finally over, he had no trace of resistance anymore, because Luo Liu had already started to scream.  "Lao Wu, go and fetch that big black horse again. I think he hasn't had enough of it just now!" Lao Wu responded somewhat honestly, "But this guy's butt is rotten, can he still do it?" Lao Liu can  Regardless of this, "You can go to your mother-in-law and mother-in-law if you are told to go. How dare this guy be rude to the young master? Go and fetch all the big stallions in heat from your brothers!" At this moment, Yan Yong was forced to put on his pants.  In the middle, pools of blood began to ooze out in cooperation No matter how awesome the witchcraft was, it was not easy to use. He just wanted to die quickly, but these two perverts refused to let him die. In fact, he was very afraid of death.  !  The sixth child couldn¡¯t tell the difference and once again poured a large bucket of cold water on him. Yan Yong no longer had the momentum to resist at all. He no longer looked like a human being at all!  But his nightmare has just begun, because no one can win over the second young master in front of him!  "Tsk, tsk, look at you, look at you, you are so ugly and cruel, how can you treat the dignitaries and worshipers in the temple like this? I think it's better to take off your clothes, pour cold water on them, leave them outside to freeze overnight, and then send someone to the queen.  The empress sent it back and said that she accidentally picked it up in the moat of Tongguan City. There was some kind of special envoy of the Turkic Khan at that time, haha."  Sign girl, that special envoy has said everything, now it¡¯s up to you, you?I also said that everything is negotiable. If you don't say it, not only you, but also your father, mother, wife, and concubines in the imperial city will be in trouble. It's not like you haven't seen the methods of the second young master, and I, Zhu Manyue, have also seen it.  Two random slaps!  What can she do?  Don't talk about you, a shameless pretty boy who has disgraced the country!  " But when he said this, Luo Qi and Tong Lin were having more fun, and the Turkic envoy's wailing was even more miserable than him. Yang Guang glanced at Lao Wu and Lao Liu speechlessly, "Japan.  , do you brothers only know how to play hard?  Wasn't your big black horse led to that house again?  "Lao Wu and Lao Liu looked at each other and said, "No, Lao Qi has more people than us. I'm afraid we will never be able to come up with the tricks he uses!  We're worried about how long that Turkic bastard can last!  " Yang Guang immediately changed the subject, "Ahem, of course, although he said a lot, the young master still felt that he still had reservations, so, ahem, he had to use some special means!  " Yan Yong could no longer see any hope. Originally, he came out this time as a top-secret mission to gamble his life, and he killed three birds with one stone. Things actually went very smoothly. He first used witchcraft to manipulate Yang Su's black dragon.  Then the Black Dragon went crazy and took Yang Guang directly to the Black Dragon Valley, framed Yang Su, and created a rift between Yang Su and Yang Jian to prevent them from joining together. The three Yamas, the blood wolves who could control the wild wolves outside the Black Dragon Valley, surrounded him.  He never expected that Yang Guang did not die. Not only did he not die in Black Dragon Valley, he was not seriously injured in Xuefeng, and his meeting with the Turkic envoy contained a bigger conspiracy. Zhu Manyue wanted to meet with Turkic Li!  The Waihe Alliance will kill Yang Jian, and then his son can become the real emperor! As for the death of the Black Dragon Valley, it was actually the Turkic cavalry who did it, because the Turks have long been eyeing Tongguan and have long wanted to plot to capture Tongguan.  Who else besides the powerful Turkic country has such great ability and strength to kill so many people in the valley? He told Yang Guang everything, because he was not a tough guy to begin with.  He's just a real little guy who climbs up on a woman's crotch!

 Text Chapter 180 Horse owners are the most boring people

    All the facts have been revealed, but Yang Guang is not at ease now, because the 300 brothers from Fengzi Camp may not be able to come back. There is no preparation in the ice and snow, and they are suddenly strangled by Turkic cavalry several times more than their own. The battlefield must be fierce.  It was tragic that he regretted not being able to participate in the battle himself!  But there was also an unexpected surprise. Yan Yong told Zhu Manyue that he had a secret letter that was to be delivered to the Turkic Khan, but he swallowed it in desperation!  So his stomach was unlucky, so Yang Guang immediately sent someone to call Chao Yuanfang back.  "There is a letter in this guy's stomach. Take it out intact. Judging from the time, it is impossible for the stomach acid to corrode it!" Chao Yuanfang is called a miracle doctor, but he has never done such a thing as disembowelment, because he  It is the most authentic and authentic ancient traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine does not directly cut with a knife!  So he was quite embarrassed about this matter. He pointed at the frightened Yan Yong beside him and asked, "Young master, you mean to separate his belly and take out the letter from his belly? This just let Luo Qi do it."  Well, he is better with a knife than me" Chao Yuanfang means that if you want to kill people, it's better to find a soldier. It's a bit inappropriate to find a doctor who has no power.  Yang Guang grinned, "Yuan Fang, haven't I told you before? As long as it is done properly, let alone cutting the belly or cutting the head, people will not die, haha." Chao Yuanfang shook his head vigorously to express his extreme incomprehension. Yang Guang  He turned around and asked other people, who also expressed extreme incomprehension. Yang Guang didn't bother to explain. After all, it would be more than 1,000 years before Western medicine was introduced to China. There was no need to worry about it in advance!  But after such a fuss, another very bold and arrogant idea came to his mind, and he immediately whispered a few words to Chao Yuanfang to prepare. After hearing this, Chao Yuanfang opened his eyes wide and said he couldn't believe it, but he could only follow the instructions.  Go down and get ready!  At this moment, there was a huge chaos outside, which sounded like the sound of a large group of cavalry, and the leader was shouting anxiously, "Where is the master? Master Master we are back!" It was Dahei.  A cat¡¯s unique gong-like voice.  Yang Guang was overjoyed. Is this guy still alive?  I immediately strode out the door and was deeply shocked!  Because he himself was already a bloody gourd, even after re-stopping the bleeding and bandaging it, there were still several wounds that were still bleeding.  But the more than a hundred people in front of me, both men and horses, looked like bloody gourds, and their armor and weapons were all incomplete. It was obvious that this was a team that had just gone through a desperate battle!  The leader was not the little leader sent by Fengziying to search, but a big black cat with a machete and a horse breeder with a rusty red tassel gun!  Behind the team, there was actually a long list of Turkic cavalry prisoners. Although these prisoners did not wear traditional Turkic military uniforms and were all dressed in Zhou Dynasty, Yang Guang still recognized at a glance that these prisoners were the elite Turkic cavalry!  It is already miserable to say that the more than 100 people left in Fengzi Camp are miserable, but if you look at the captured Turkic cavalry, you will know that the injuries of the Fengziying brothers are nothing at all. Almost none of these Turkic prisoners are intact.  Those with no arms or legs, their ears and noses cut off, their stomachs pierced and their intestines falling out!  Yang Guang has never seen such a tragic battle, he only saw the result in front of him!  Dugu Lang has not returned yet, and the little leader who went to search and lead the team was also seriously injured and died, so Luo Qi once again became the temporary commander of the Fengzi camp!  It¡¯s just that all the Fengziying brothers are still high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. They look like they¡¯ve all taken stimulants and smoked marijuana, they don¡¯t know whether they¡¯re alive or dead, they don¡¯t feel tired, and they don¡¯t know what pain and bleeding are!  Everyone was looking at one person, not the big black cat who looked at the heads of three Turkic cavalry with a machete like a big bear in a black iron tower, but the lean horse breeder with a rusty red tasseled gun!  Yang Guang had already strode forward, and when the horse breeder and the big black cat saw Yang Guang, they had also dismounted and knelt on the ground, "Master, master, are you okay? They are all incompetent. They went to find the master but failed on their own.  Falling into a tight siege by Turkic cavalry, they fought hard for 2 days and 2 nights to get out, but most of the brothers from Fengzi Camp had been destroyed!" Luo Qi, the brothers from Fengzi Camp, rushed over to take care of them, arranging the handover of prisoners, medical examinations, medical treatment, and rest and meals!  , of course before that Yang Guang gave his first military speech since time travel!  "Thank you brothers for fighting to the death. Remember, our Fengzi camp is not killed by people but by murderers! In this operation, regardless of whether the brothers are dead, injured or come back alive, all brothers will be rewarded with 300 silver, and will be promoted according to military merit. This is the order of the general  !" As he spoke, he took out the shining golden token in his arms, and all the sergeants immediately dismounted and knelt down to thank him!  At that moment, the cold wind seemed to become warmer, that moment seemed to transcend the boundary between life and death, that moment was the true fusion between Yang Guang and Feng Ziying brothers!  BrothersNot only did he approve of his magical second young master, but he also recognized the big black cat and the gunman with the red tassel gun!  Of course, the busiest person is Chao Yuanfang. There are not enough military doctors in the army, but fortunately the fire in the medical center was put out in time, and now it is the end of winter. The medicinal materials in the medical center are all stored in the ventilated basement, so even though they are  Most of it was destroyed, but what was left was enough to cope with the situation at hand!  Over at Fengzi Camp, Luo Qichao, Yuan Fang and Xiao Heizi helped with the treatment. Here, the big black cat and the horse breeder were still kneeling on the ground, blaming themselves for their incompetence!  Yang Guang bent down and struggled for a long time without being entangled. Finally, he got angry and yelled, "Get out of here, it's none of your business. I'll be happy if you can come back alive!"  "Original, you turned out to be a master at raising horses, haha, what a blessing from God!" The two of them stood up. Although they were all injured, they were not serious. The big black cat was strong and had a big sword, Kakaka.  When it comes to turning around, he is the only one who kills people, and no one can get close to him.  And the one who raised the horse was purely because of that magical gun that was so abnormal that people couldn¡¯t believe it!  As soon as he stood up, the big black cat gasped and said, "Master, you don't know, this horse breeder is too shady, he, he is not a human at all. If he hadn't single-handedly picked off 30 Turkic cavalry this time, we would never have charged."  Don¡¯t come out! Yang Ma¡¯s shooting skills have suppressed all the brothers in Fengzi Camp. This doesn¡¯t include the fact that he had killed dozens of Turkic soldiers who were besieging him when we found him!¡±  He returned to his usual honest demeanor, with a simple and honest smile, and stood there wiping the frozen blood on his rusty gun head with the dirty corner of his clothes.  "Master, don't listen to the big black cat's nonsense. The horse breeder is just in a hurry, so he just brushes you twice!" Yang Guang punched him excitedly, "In the end, it turns out that the horse breeder is the most boring, haha!  "

 Text Chapter 181 It is effective both internally and externally.

    The horse breeder was even more embarrassed. He was still wiping the rusty red tassel gun tip with his dirty clothes. He was very low-key and pretending.  "Master, I am just a horse breeder, but firstly I cannot see my master in danger, and secondly I cannot let the Turkic barbarians run amok in the Great Zhou Dynasty! Even if I have done my part and done my duty as a slave, I  !¡± Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, admiring him from the bottom of his heart. This is the mentality of a master who raises horses, and this guy has a very upright heart.  Even if the country is ruined and the family is exiled and becomes a beggar, even if he is about to freeze to death and starve to death, he will never do anything violent and illegal based on his own ability.  Although many people think that he has some axes, Yang Guang knows very well that the people on the battlefield who are truly trustworthy and worthy of handing over his back are people like horse breeders!  "Okay, wait until we get back and the boss lady has enough osmanthus wine!" Yang Guangshun said that the boss lady raised horses and immediately felt uncomfortable. He knelt down again to apologize, "The little incompetent man was surrounded by Turkic soldiers and even lost the boss lady. Don't worry, young master.  Go back and look for her now. We must find the boss¡¯s wife!¡± Yang Guang quickly pulled him up again, ¡°No, Dugu Lang is looking for her. You don¡¯t think that the general of Fengzi Camp is better than you in raising horses, do you?  "In fact, Yang Guang is not worried. Now all the problems have been solved and it is of great benefit to him. He has already planned to use Yan Yong and the Turkic envoy to sing a big show in the palace, but Du Meiyue is the only one who is still there.  Not out of danger.  He couldn't even imagine that Du Meiyue had been defiled by others. If so, he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself and kill hundreds and thousands of people to vent his anger.  But even so, can Du Meiyue still live?  ??Also, the Turks who kidnapped Du Meiyue must be the Turks who colluded with Zhu Manyue, but why did he act alone as a slave and not with the caravan made up of Turkic cavalry and special envoys?  He was very confused, but he couldn't show it.  Soon the big black cat and horse breeder also went into the house to rest. In fact, he was still tired, and the most important thing was the cold and hunger, so he sat on a long wooden bench and watched the two of them eating a bowl of buckwheat noodles as big as a small pot.  The snoring made Yang Guang feel warm and satisfied in his heart.  Because he is also a soldier, and sometimes soldiers have only one purpose, to survive!  But he couldn¡¯t just sit here and watch his brothers eat noodles. He also had to ask the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong to write everything down in black and white, and not a single relevant witness or material evidence should be missing.  To put it bluntly, he is not fighting Zhu Manyue alone, he is fighting the entire Yuwen royal family.  Because no matter whether the nobles of the Yuwen Royal Family agree with Zhu Manyue, this bitch, they 100% hope that the royal family will not change their name or surname, otherwise they will no longer be a superior royal family.  Therefore, their views and methods may be different, but their determination to protect the 7 or 8-year-old little emperor is completely the same!  Yang Guang has a deep understanding of the combat effectiveness of Fengzi Camp. The comprehensive combat effectiveness of a unit depends not only on its efficiency and temperament when charging on the battlefield, but also on its retreat formation and its recuperation and adjustment after leaving the battlefield.  .  At least the wounded and disabled soldiers of Fengzi Camp can completely restore the original order within half an hour. Eat when they should eat, treat their injuries when they should, and rest when they should and take care of the aftermath.  Everything is in order.  Yang Jian is by no means an ordinary person. Although there is not much information about him leading troops to fight in the history books, Yang Guang feels it firsthand now.  When the Turkic envoy was dragged out, he was even more miserable than Yan Yong, who was beaten by the big dark horse. Yang Guang subconsciously looked at him, but his pants were intact and his buttocks were intact. So what were Luo Qi and Tong Lin doing?  But what he wants at this moment is the result. He is not in the mood or has the time to pay attention to the process. The news of the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong¡¯s capture should not have spread back to the imperial city yet. He must quickly decide and launch a blitzkrieg!  It was difficult to record the confession of the Turkic envoy, because Yang Guang could not speak Chinese and did not speak Turkic language, so he had to wait for Luo Qi to come back from his work at Fengzi Camp.  Luo Qi also knew that things here were equally important, so he came back quickly. As a result, the Turkic envoy who had just recovered and looked a little human immediately shivered like chaff when he saw him, as if a mouse had met a cat, or a kid had met King Yama!  There was a burst of shouting, but the voice was hoarse, and there were still two lines of hot tears of grievance.  "You tortured a savage man like this without using a big black horse to blow your ass, you are so awesome. But now the young master wants him to write everything down in black and white, the time, place, person, and what bad things he did wherever he was, one or two  Write down everything three or four! " Luo Qi immediately stood in front of the trembling Turkic envoy with his hands behind his back like a god and announced the order. The Turkic envoy immediately nodded and obeyed like his grandson.  But when he heard that he was asked to go into the palace to testify in person, he hesitatedAlthough he was filled with endless fear of Luo Qi in front of him, he knew better that if he really did that, even if he survived, he would not be able to return to Turks. Not only would he not be able to go back, but his entire family would also be affected.  Executed to death by Khan in the most cruel way!  So he stopped writing, closed his eyes, and applied force to his mouth. He wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide!  How could Yang Guang let him succeed? He opened his mouth with one hand and poured a little brown medicine foam into it with the other. Then he curled his lips and said, "Want to die? It's not that easy. If you cooperate obediently, the young master will consider sending someone to kill your family."  After being picked up from the Turks, you will follow the young master from now on, and you will enjoy a life of prosperity and wealth. Why do you have to suffer in that barbaric and cold place!" Luo Qi immediately translated at the same time without thinking.  "You want to die, right? Well, you can die. The young master won't stop you. The young master just needs to let the news of you being captured and taking the initiative to explain everything go out a little bit. Whether you die or not, your whole family in Turks will also  It¡¯s all over. But you can go underground to reunite together!¡± When Luo Qi translated the original words again, the Turkic envoy finally opened his eyes again, because now he couldn¡¯t even bite his tongue to commit suicide.  Immediately after being poured into the brown medicine foam, I felt numb one after another. It was impossible to even open my mouth, let alone bite my tongue to commit suicide!  The brown medicine foam is exactly what Yang Guang, in addition to the current high-compressed ecstasy medicine, also has Ma Fei powder, the first anesthetic in ancient China. Mr. Hua Tuo developed it in the Han Dynasty, and Yang Guang, who is obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine, closed his eyes.  You can tell his formula and ingredients with your eyes: 9 grams of lamb duck, 3 grams of jasmine root, 30 grams of angelica root, 0.9 grams of calamus, decoct in water and take it in a bowl.  He gave such a precise prescription. If Chao Yuanfang still can't make Ma Fei San, the number one miracle drug in Chinese medicine that is only known by its name but not its actual body, then he is either a miracle doctor or a stick!  And after Yang Guang¡¯s small improvements, it can be swallowed or applied directly with the medicinal foam. It is very convenient for internal use and external application!  So Yang Guang felt even more that it was a waste of material for him to become a special soldier instead of a doctor!

 Text Chapter 182 The chrysanthemums are broken and the ground is covered with wounds

    "Woo Wu" The Turkic envoy tried his best to wave his arms and whine to express something strongly. Yang Guang nodded, "Well, I understand. You are determined to die with your family, right?  ? Then lock him up with Yan Yong and that big dark horse!" Luo Qi felt a chill in his heart, saying that he had always thought that our third brother was the most shameless guy in the world, but he didn't expect this.  The second young master has become so wretched that even our third brother has to be inferior to him!  The Turkic envoy was not determined to die, he was clearly trying his best to beg for mercy, but he just pretended not to see it and immediately carried out the order without hesitation!  Let these two people fully communicate the pain of being tortured, facing Yan Yong¡¯s bursting chrysanthemum, facing the Turkic envoy¡¯s broken heart, and of course there is a big dark horse who is eyeing and ready to go into heat again at any time!  Yang Guang is not in a hurry but must ensure that these two people completely lose hope and fighting spirit, and he is the only person who can bring them out of hell!  A dark and cold underground vinegar cellar, a big neighing black horse, a sacrificial temple guard with chrysanthemums all over the ground and bruises, and a lost Turkic envoy who can neither live nor die!  Life is really unpredictable. Although they met in secret the day before, it was so beautiful. They had beautiful wine and pearls and a slim waist. They talked about important things while drinking. It was so glorious. It seemed like the beautiful world was right in front of them.  But only one day later, they fell into hell, the most cruel hell on earth!  The Turkic envoy was numb all over, and there was no place in his body that was not numb. Although his anus was intact, his spirit and heart were broken. He raised his eyes in confusion and looked at Yan Yan who was holding the anus in pain and shivering with blood loss.  Brave.  "Woo Wu" He couldn't even say anything, but Yan Yong didn't look at him at all, but avoided the strong and estrous big black horse opposite in fear.  "Ahdon't come heredon't come heremothersave me" The Turkic envoy tried his best to shake his head, and then he finally realized what he was doing. He looked at the big black horse and then at Yan Yong.  That exploding chrysanthemum.  "Woo you they horses" He simply couldn't believe that such a tragic thing had happened.  Yan Yong only noticed his presence at this moment, and turned around in despair and fear to ask for help in Turkic language.  "Yousave mekill this horsekill him" The Turkic envoy wanted to stand up and kill the horse, but he couldn't even stand up, "WoowuI  I" After trying hard again and again, he fell down like a cerebral palsy without balance. Yan Yong finally understood. Although the Turkic envoy's anus was intact, his situation was no better than his own!  At this time, I suddenly heard four people chatting above the basement. The sound was very loud, as if they were deliberately trying to hear them.  Luo Liu asked Luo Qi, "Lao Qi, why do you have to deal with these two together? Don't continue the trial? I still have a lot of useless methods!" Luo Qi grinned, "Haha, Lao Liu, why are you so brainless?  Maybe, the second young master means to let them see what the other party looks like, and then come over to interrogate him, and leave Yan Yong to me to use my methods to deal with him. Let the Turkic envoy be handed over to you and Lao Wu, so that the big dark horse can have fun again!  Hahahaha¡± Hahahahaha The above is filled with arrogant laughter that takes pleasure in others¡¯ misfortunes, as if they are rolling up their arms and sleeves to prepare for another big fight, as if torturing people is their patent and the happiest thing in their lives.  The Turkic envoy could not understand Chinese, but Yan Yong could. His face became even paler and his anus hurt more. He immediately crawled over desperately and took the numb palm of the Turkic envoy and asked how the other group of people tortured him.  .  When the Turkic envoy told his miserable experience like a woman with tears on his face, when he was sure that Yan Yong's anus was indeed caused by the dark horse in heat in front of him.  They were both completely devastated!  They have no choice anymore. They can only obey Yang Guang completely. As long as Zhu Manyue is overthrown and finished, they still have a glimmer of hope. If they can survive, their families will have the opportunity to continue to live the good life before. But if they  If they die, then Yang Guang will definitely not let their family go!  Whether in the imperial city or in the Turkic base camp!  In their view, Yang Guang is by no means a handsome young man, but a devil, the cruelest devil in the world. They have no ability or hope to resist at all.  There is only one thing they can do, obedience, unconditional obedience Half an hour later, Yang Guang leaned on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. He had to rush back to the imperial city overnight, so he needed to seize all the time to recharge his batteries.  If it's not a matterIt was extremely urgent. If it hadn't been for the fact that he had to rush back immediately, he would never risk his own life.  He would be risking his own life if he rushed back in this situation. If Chao Yuanfang was asked for his opinion, he would never agree, because he has always been a good doctor who is very loving and responsible for his patients.  But no, he must go back!  Luo Qi held two blood letters in his hand, "Back to the young master, everything was as expected by the young master. These two guys have completely collapsed. No matter where they go, they will never bite back!" Yang Guang immediately opened his eyes and took it.  Looking at the blood letter carefully, the difference is that there is one copy from the Turkic envoy and two copies from Yan Yong, because Yan Yong also swallowed him. The approximate content of the secret letter written by Zhu Manyue to the Turkic Khan was rewritten silently, because  He didn't want to have his stomach cut open by Yang Guang with a knife, but compared to Yang Guang, he was still too naive!  They can never imagine Yang Guang¡¯s plan!  After carefully reading the blood book from beginning to end, Yang Guang smiled faintly, "How can Yan Yong, a pretty boy, be like a beetle? Grandma, does this old woman Zhu Manyue have such eyesight?" Regarding the other one, he didn't do it  Any comments, because they were like earthworms crawling all over the white cloth, he didn¡¯t recognize any of them, Niao Wen! But he let Luo Qi read every word to him, and then he felt relieved!  "Yuan Fang is treating their injuries?" Yang Guang raised his head and asked.  Luo Qi nodded in affirmation, "Yes, they are busy in the vinegar cellar, but these two bastards thought they were going to torture them again. One fainted from fright and the other was immediately stunned!" Yang Guang subconsciously raised his leg and kicked Luo Qi's butt.  Kicked, "Get out of here right now and get ready to go back to the imperial city. Next time, let your brothers be a little more merciful when interrogating people. Seeing how frightened they are, the young master can't stand it!" Luo Qi covered his mouth with one hand and his butt with the other and went out.  He was ready. There were indeed many things he had to prepare for the overnight expedition, including the arrangement of the team, preventing surprise attacks by Turkic soldiers to rescue people, and preventing any accidents on the road.  Of course Tong Lin will personally escort 500 people, and the guard will never leave the guard area easily, but Yang Guang has a gold token of the Yang Family Army in his arms, so this is nothing at all!

 Text Chapter 183 Don¡¯t abandon, don¡¯t give up

    But when everything was ready, Yang Guang still did not move. In fact, every minute he stayed in Tongguan was more dangerous, because no matter whether it was the Turks or Zhu Manyue, no matter who knew what happened in Tongguan, they would not hesitate to do anything.  Kill him at all costs!  Even killing the special envoy and Yan Yong together. Anyway, things have happened. Either they die or Yang Guang dies. Of course they will not choose to die and let Yang Guang live! He is waiting for someone, waiting for a woman. At this moment, his mind  It was full of shadows of those beauties and misfortunes, but he was still waiting, not for anything else but because Du Meiyue was his woman. He wouldn't even abandon a brother from Fengziying, so how could he abandon himself?  What about women?  Luo Qi has sent more than a hundred brothers from Fengziying in three groups to respond, so he can only wait!  But if achieving a great cause requires constantly throwing up and leaving behind women and brothers, then it¡¯s okay for him not to want such a great cause!  He was not only worried about Du Meiyue but also worried about Dugu Lang, but nothing could be seen on the surface. He leaned quietly against the bedside. There were two large braziers beside the bed. The room was very warm!  Never abandon or give up, this is his lowest bottom line as a soldier!  Standing next to him were Little Heizi, Big Black Cat Stabler Tong Lin and the three Luo brothers, but none of them dared to breathe. They all knew who the second young master was waiting for, and none of them thought there was anything wrong with this.  I admired him even more in my heart.  What is a true hero?  Perhaps each of them has their own different answers in their hearts, but the fairy-like second young master in front of them is undoubtedly their hero!  As the sun set, the fire outside had been completely extinguished. Because of the participation of Fengzi Camp and the city guarding sergeants, and because of Yang Guang's face-to-face commitment, the affected people were emotionally stable and showed great restraint and restraint in helping each other.  Unity.  The losses were naturally not small, but they were by no means as high as the expected loss of half the city.  Luo Qi roughly calculated that the basic loss was about 10,000 taels. Yang Guang could bear this amount, but he had to consider where to spend the money in a reasonable and reasonable way!  In fact, Yang Guang, a civilian who was severely affected by the disaster and was homeless, had asked Tong Lin to take an advance payment of 3,000 taels from the army. Naturally, Tong Lin had no objection, because he, a rough old man, was very satisfied with this kind of charitable act that was both honorable and honorable.  support!  "Besides, the money doesn't belong to him, nor does it belong to the emperor. To put it bluntly, it belongs to the Yang family army!"  There is only one most important reason why Yang Jian is able to outnumber the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty and have more than 10,000 people today. He holds about 70% of the military power of the Great Zhou Dynasty!  Who dares to touch him?  Who dares not to be afraid of him?  No matter how history develops, whoever has a gun or an army at any time will be the boss and will be invincible!  Luo Qili was running in and out, and Chao Yuanfang was also running in and out. When he came in again, Yang Guang raised his hand to stop him, "Yuan Fang, the young master is going back. I'll take Xiao Heizi and  The big black cat stays here to cooperate with you in treating the people with burns and injuries. If you need money, ask Xiao Heizi. If you need hard work, let the big black cat come! If anything happens, send someone to the racecourse to deliver a message to me at any time. Do you understand?  " Chao Yuanfang nodded heavily. In fact, the second young master did not have to bear any responsibility for this matter, because the second young master was also an innocent victim. However, the second young master was injured like this but he still kept thinking of ways to solve the people's difficulties. He felt warm in his heart.  Yes, he would spread the good deeds of the second young master wherever he was treated.  Yang Guang is not very clear about this. His attitude is neither support nor opposition. Chao Yuanfang himself is the leading good man in Tongguan City, a miraculous doctor, and a living Bodhisattva.  The people of Tongguan respected him much more than they did to his parents, Guan and Tong Lin, so he said it all with his own words, all because of the second young master's blessing. The second young master bought the medicine with money, and the second young master would pay for the house.  They cover again.  In just half a day in Tongguan City, the second young master has turned into a real god!  In fact, not only Chao Yuanfang, but also the brothers in Fengziying are all very disciplined and make no mistakes when rescuing people, and even do not hesitate to get hurt in order to save the lives of ordinary people!  All of this, the people of Tongguancheng only remember one name, Yang Guang, the immortal second young master of the Yang family!  This was not Yang Guang's original intention, but if he could accumulate a little good reputation among the people as a blessing in disguise, it would not be a bad thing. He originally wanted to be a low-key person and do things in a low-key manner, but what happened in the past few months had already pushed him to the forefront, especially  The conflict between him and Yang Yong has become clear.  Now it¡¯s not whether he wants to be low-key or not, but it¡¯s useless to be low-key. Since being low-key is useless, then let¡¯s be high-profile. Then let¡¯s play smart and be ruthless!  What¡¯s more, he has never been a person who doesn¡¯t know how to retreat!  "But the young master also needs Yuan Fang to be hereAround him, the young master's body still needs at least a month or two to recover completely. Yuan Fang knows that the young master's medical skills are also very good, but since ancient times, doctors do not heal themselves. How can Yuan Fang not be here at this time?  " Chao Yuanfang was a little anxious. He was very embarrassed. Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Since you know that the young master's medical skills are no worse than yours, then that's fine. Besides, there is no good doctor in the Imperial City who can treat illnesses and heal injuries?  Yuan Fang, you are too arrogant, hehe.  Okay, little Heizi and big black cat, Yuan Fang will be left to you, take good care of you, you know?  " Yang Guang had already finished the work of Little Heizi and Big Black Cat before, so these two people who were originally unwilling to stay had no objection at all at this moment. They said goodbye to their master and followed Chao Yuanfang out to get busy. And Little  Heizi's high fever miraculously healed after such a hard time! At least his physical condition is not too bad! Oil lamps have been lit in the room, and Yang Guang is studying with Tong Lin Luo Qi why thousands of Turkic cavalry suddenly appeared in the room.  Black Dragon Valley. After the defeat of Black Dragon Valley, how many of them went there? Did they return to the Turks or continue to lurk, preparing to launch a fatal attack on Tongguan City at any time? Tong Lin is a big boss, but he is very good at city defense. "This  Emperor Chao Min once again defeated Dou Tai of the Wei Dynasty. After that, Tongguan City was continuously renovated and expanded. It was bordered by the Yellow River in the north, across Fenghuang and Qilin Mountains in the south. It cut off the East-West Road to the east and faced the Yellow River and extended to Qilin Mountain in the south. It cut off the East-West Road to the west and went up to Xiangshan Mountain in the south.  .  There are six city gates, each with two holes, connected by urns in the middle.  Don't talk about attack, just talk about defense. The general has been stationed here for many years. Not to mention a mere thousand Turkic cavalry, even 350,000 can protect the city!  Don¡¯t worry, young master!  " Yang Guang couldn't help but nod after hearing this. He believed this very much, because Yang Jian would never put an incompetent person here. As long as Tongguan is as solid as a soup, there is no danger inside the pass. No matter what changes happen to the imperial city, it will only be a big deal.  It's just an internal matter of the Zhou Dynasty. The Turkic barbarians can't take advantage of the chaos to get any advantage!

 Text Chapter 184 Relaxation

    Although Yang Guang was the most powerful shadow bodyguard of the Shadow Force in later generations, he was better at formulating tactics rather than controlling battles.  But now he has no choice. He must practice his coordination and command in battles, because he knows that he will soon become the king of Jin, will soon be sent to Bingzhou as the general manager, and will soon be on the front line fighting against the real Turks.  Real guns face to face!  There is not much time left for him, and he still has a lot of things to do.  He is still waiting for Dugu Lang to bring Du Meiyue back, but he also knows in his heart that he can wait at most half an hour, and he must leave after half an hour!  Although Chao Yuanfang will not personally take care of him when he returns to the imperial city, he requires him to ride in a carriage and not ride a horse, and he must travel slowly!  Yang Guang ran away by force the previous two times, but this time he obeyed Chao Yuanfang's instructions, because everything is fake and his body is real. He can no longer let himself be injured or let the scars on his body remain.  sequelae.  He wants to ensure his health, not only healthy but also strong!  The most luxurious four-horse carriage in Tongguan City, Tong Lin, has been prepared for a long time. It is very spacious inside and there is a large brazier fixed in the middle. There are also a few soft cushions on the sides. It can reach this level no matter how high it is.  Mercedes-Benz business class for the 21st century.  Tong Lin was still excitedly talking about his city defense layout. Yang Guang listened carefully. This was a rare opportunity for him to learn, but his eyes always looked towards the door intentionally or unintentionally.  Luo Qi is very discerning, so he simply said hello and stood at the door to wait for the second young master!  Yang Guang grinned bitterly, and suddenly asked hoarsely, "Master, are you putting everything on your face?" Tong Lin was stunned and a little confused. It was rare for him to speak so neatly, and he was so high-spirited, "Master, this is  " Yang Guang waved his hand and changed the subject, "Forget it, forget it, just ask. After hearing your description, the young master is really relieved now, but even if Black Dragon Valley is called the place of death, it is still under your jurisdiction in Tongguan, with more than a thousand Turks.  The cavalry has been causing harm here for many years but you don¡¯t know anything about it. Do you think this is the young master¡¯s dereliction of duty?¡± When Tong Lin heard this, he immediately fell to his knees and said, ¡°I am willing to be punished for my crime. I have already sent 200 people to form a small team.  We will patrol the Black Dragon Valley all night long and will continue to do so in the future!" Yang Guang nodded and stood up to help Tong Lin up. "Get up, General Tong. This is what we say in the house. Young master, don't you say this when you go out?  I will tell anyone, don't worry, I will make things right for you when you go back to see your father, because I respect you, young master, as a man and a loyal general, especially after hearing your city defense arrangements.  Look! Let¡¯s treat each other as brothers from now on. I call you Brother Tong, and you call me Brother Yang. Wouldn¡¯t it be better? Haha.¡± Yang Guang was so angry that Tong Lin was already grateful. He was already a little afraid of Yang.  Guang, but now Yang Guang calls him Brother Tong!  That's okay. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "I don't dare, I don't dare. Tong Lin was originally a village man in the mountains. He had some brute strength. When he was 16 years old, he came to Sui Guogong's tent. If Sui Guogong hadn't let him  Tong Lin was taught how to read and fight. Tong Lin's life belongs to the Duke of Sui and also to the second young master. If the second young master has any orders from now on, he will send someone a message and Tong Lin will do his best to take care of it!  I would never dare to Tong Lin. If the second young master cares enough to call Tong Lin by his nickname, Tong Lin will be regarded as a virtuous ancestor!" Tong Lin is far from being as vulgar and careless as he appears on the surface. He is very considerate, but Yang Guang sees more.  But it was his loyalty.  "Haha, in that case, what is General Tong's nickname?" Tong Lin was a little embarrassed and stretched out his hand to scratch his head, "My grandma gave it to me, it's called Tiedan!" Yang Guang laughed, "Haha, Tiedan, it's strong enough to feed!  But it¡¯s better to call you General Tong. Just call your name when there is no one around. Otherwise, it will be bad for Tiedan to spread among the army. You still have to lead the troops to fight, and you must have dignity. " Tong Lin was very grateful from the bottom of his heart!  The young master is so considerate of him. In fact, Yang Guang originally did not want Tong Lin to lead troops to leave the station to escort him privately, but his own safety is on the one hand, and the lives of the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong must also be ensured.  , so I reluctantly agreed!  At this moment, a city guard sergeant suddenly came to report that the sergeant patrolling the Black Dragon Valley had discovered at least a thousand Turkic cavalry approaching Tongguan City at night!  Tong Lin just paused for a moment, without any panic or fear on his face. He had followed Yang Jian in the north and south for many years. What kind of battles had he not seen before?  He didn't take the thousands of Turkic cavalry seriously at all. This didn't mean that he was arrogant, but that there were more than 10,000 defenders in Tongguan City. There were three camps in the southeast and north. The soldiers and horses were strong, although they could not keep up with the elites like Fengzi Camp.  They are elite, but they are definitely a team that can fight tough battles and is not afraid of tough battles.  &nbsp; Yang Guang didn't express any opinions on this. He couldn't overstep his authority. This was Tong Lin's responsibility. He would never interfere just because of the golden token in his arms.  Because he knew very well that this was what Yang Jian was most taboo about!  The golden token in his arms is what Dugu Niang asked him to use to save his life at a critical moment, and it is not to interfere with the military!  But Tong Lin had to ask him for instructions, "Second Young Master, look" Yang Guang waved his hand gracefully, "Don't ask me about this. This is your own business. Go out and deal with it. Remember, you will be here in half an hour."  Just pick up the young master now!" Tong Lin was not polite, but at the same time his favorable impression of Yang Guang rose to a higher level, and he turned around and went out to arrange it.  Tongguan City has always been a battleground for military strategists and has always been a pass in Guanzhong, so Tong Lin's deputy generals are also elite soldiers. Let's put it this way, those stationed in Tongguan City are definitely the first-line troops of the Yang Family Army!  As soon as Tong Lin went out, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves outside, and then Luo Qi ran back with a happy face, "Report to the young master, General Dugu is back, and he seems to be bringing someone with him!" Yang Guang sat still, because at this moment he was  His identity is by no means a simple second young master, but the temporary commander-in-chief of the entire incident, although he just refused to participate in the city defense incident.  He just smiled faintly and looked at the door. Soon two people came in one after another, a man and a woman. Yang Guang's heart was relieved!  The man was Dugulang. Although he looked tired and his armor was full of blood, his eyes were bright and there were no wounds on his body. He was followed by a woman, wearing a Fengziying military uniform. Her face was a little pale and her red lips were biting.  But Yang Guang could tell at a glance that nothing happened!  Otherwise, Du Meiyue would never just bite her lip!

 Text Chapter 185 Ruining my aunt¡¯s good deeds

    Yang Guang still didn't move, as if he had anticipated the two men's safe return.  But Du Meiyue couldn't help but started to explode, "Master, you sent this person?" Yang Guang smiled and nodded, "Well, it's not too bad, at least I rescued you, right, haha  "But instead of being grateful, Du Meiyue scolded him fiercely, "This bastard ruined my aunt's good deeds!" When she was worried, her aunt immediately spoke out. Yang Guang's face darkened, "Are you his aunt or the young master mine?"  Yue also realized that she had lied, and immediately spoke softly and went back to find out. It wasn't that she didn't care about Yang Guang's safety, but that she already knew about it from the Fengziying brothers who went to meet him on the way back.  Besides, isn¡¯t Yang Guang sitting in front of him with a smile?  It¡¯s just that the gauze on the body is thicker!  In the past, Du Meiyue never admitted that Yang Guang was a master, but now she has completely changed. She even thinks that people like Yang Guang are the real top masters, because such people have brains, are not afraid of death, and are lucky!  Luck is also very important for a murderer. She knows this very well. If she hadn't been lucky, she would have been slaughtered together, and she would never have met a pack of wolves that didn't die, let alone meet that expert who was never born by chance.  master.  "It doesn't belong to anyone, I'm just angry. If this guy hadn't been chasing after me endlessly, I might have gone straight to the Turkic people's lair by now! I wasn't controlled at all. I used every trick to capture the thief and capture the king!  " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled even more happily, "Haha, I just said that a few Turkic soldiers can't do anything to you, but you can play tricks and leave some hints to the young master, otherwise the young master can't worry? " Du  Meiyue finally stopped talking, while Dugulang, who knew he was in the wrong, didn't say a word from the beginning to the end, and stood aside with his head lowered, letting Du Meiyue get angry.  This situation is a bit strange, because Du Meiyue is just a little servant, and he is the dignified deputy commander of Fengzi Camp!  Luo Qi is still very discerning and has already quietly led the others out, so there are actually only three people left in the room, Yang Guang, Dugu Lang, Du Meiyue!  Yang Guang curled his lips and glanced at Dugu Lang, who was pretending to be mute, "Dugu Lang, you let a little servant bully you like this? You don't even dare to look at your farts? Logically speaking, you didn't do anything wrong!"  He raised his head and hurriedly waved his hands to deny, "No, no, young master, I was wrong. I was very wrong. I shouldn't be so smart as to interrupt the boss lady's good deeds!"  Is Du Meiyue really that capable?  "Asshole, Master said you were right and you were right. Why are you afraid of being like this!" Dugulang waved his hands in denial again in a panic, "Master, please, the general is really wrong, really. Master, do you want me to be young?"  Don't force me to live for a few more days. The general can't defeat her at all. Do you think my behavior is caused by the Turkic soldiers? No, young master" The little wolf almost threw himself on Yang Guang and cried bitterly.  Comforted, Yang Guang couldn't stop laughing in his heart, but on the surface he had to save some face for the injured wolf, "Be good, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, the young master will make the decision for you!" "Du Meiyue, still stand.  What are you doing? Why don't you come over and kowtow to General Dugu and confess your guilt?" Du Meiyue was stunned and glanced at Yang Guang subconsciously. She immediately knew that although Yang Guang was smiling, he was definitely not joking, because she and Dugu Lang  The identities are really far apart.  Du Meiyue is unwilling to disobey Yang Guang, because Yang Guang is now almost her entire hope for the restoration of the country, and she can endure anything for the restoration of the country!  So he gritted his teeth and walked over, kneeling down on one leg to apologize in military etiquette. Dugu Lang didn't dare, so he immediately knelt down and said, "Mrs. Boss, please spare me, there are no outsiders in this room Young Master, save me."  !¡± It¡¯s really weird that he shouted for help with a grimace even though he was obviously going to kowtow to apologize.  In the end, Yang Guang couldn't help laughing. He couldn't help it anymore, "Hahaha, get up, get up, we are all our own people from now on. But Du Meiyue, what did you do to this little wolf?"  , to make him afraid like this?" Du Meiyue stood up and opened her mouth to answer, but Dugu Lang was frightened and rushed over to stop, "Boss, you promised me not to tell You must keep your word!"  Yue opened her mouth and then closed it again, finally not saying it to his face. Dugu Lang let out a long breath, but as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, Du Meiyue opened her mouth again and betrayed him.  "Humph, this bastard looked at my body! Otherwise, I wouldn't hit him even for the sake of the young master!" "Hey, what? Dugulang, please make it clear to me, you dare to take advantage of my woman!"  Upon hearing this, Yang Guang immediately stood up and yelled loudly regardless of the 40 wounds on his body!  In fact, he was definitely pretending, because when he saw DuThe look in Mitsuki's eyes showed that she was playing with him, there was nothing wrong with it, at least it would make her relationship with him a step further!  Du Meiyue has already helped him control Monk Bujie, the most evil man in the ages. What¡¯s wrong with helping him control the deputy commander of Fengziying?  ¡°She is already his woman anyway, even if she has ulterior motives for him, but Yang Guang is sure of one thing, she will not harm him but only help him!  Dugu Lang was frightened. This matter was by no means a trivial matter and he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, "Master, calm down. Master, calm down. I didn't mean it. To be honest, I didn't even look at anything. I just saw a bare shoulder"  "Yang Guang turned away angrily, "Humph, what a big tone, can't you just look at the bare shoulders? Do you want to see everything? Du Meiyue, I'll leave this bastard to you, I'll kill him or chop him into pieces.  Whatever you want, the young master will support you! " Du Meiyue was very satisfied with the tacit understanding between Yang Guang and her. She could do it all with one look, but she was indeed full of anger and needed to vent her anger. She put all her efforts into bearing the humiliation and was about to achieve her final goal, but was  This guy caught up and destroyed him alive!  She has her own idea. To capture the thief and capture the king, she must find the person behind this incident. Only in this way can Yang Guang's danger be truly relieved.  And she also thought that Yang Guang was also captured by the Turks who captured her!  So she wants to go straight to the Turks¡¯ lair to save people and kill them!  "Otherwise, how many Turkic barbarians could capture her?"  Unless the water of the Yellow River flows backward, the sow can climb the tree!  Du Meiyue walked towards Dugu Lang step by step. Dugu Lang's face turned pale with fright. He didn't want to fall into the hands of this woman again. Is she really a weak woman with a beautiful smile like a flower?  At first he thought it was, but after the shocking torture on the snow, he was now completely discouraged and had no intention of resisting at all.  He was so frightened that he quickly stood up and hid behind Yang Guang, hugging Yang Guang's body and not letting go, "Master, help me, Master, help me!" At this moment, Luo Qi's voice came from outside, "Master, General Tong wants to see you!"  It was obvious that this guy had been listening to the crack in the door and spoke at the critical moment, saving half of Dugu Lang's life.  Yang Guang didn't really want to deal with him at first, and he even felt a little aggrieved for him!  So he immediately waved his hand, "I know, Luo Qi, get ready to go!"

 Text Chapter 186 Poaching

    Tong Lin is really here outside, but he doesn't really want to come in at this time. He was just innocently used by Luo Qi!  He left without delaying for even a minute. Tong Lin led 1,000 sergeants to open the way in front, Luo Qi led 100 brothers from Fengziying to the rear, and the rest of the brothers from Fengziying were naturally led by Dugulang, escorting the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong to follow Yang Guang.  Next to the luxury carriage!  He doesn¡¯t care about the bullshit Turkic special envoy who raises horses or sacrifices to guard the temple. He rode directly next to the second young master¡¯s carriage, for fear of causing another problem!  Du Meiyue, on the other hand, was better off than him. She wore the clothes of a Fengzi camp soldier and sat comfortably in the carriage with the second young master to enjoy!  Yang Guang has not yet figured out whether Dugu Lang likes men or women, but at this moment he is following Yang Ma¡¯s ass with eyes shining brightly!  In the long dark night, his eyes were greener and bluer than those of a wild wolf, and they were so wet that they dripped onto the saddle!  "Hey, horse breeder, do you want to come to Fengzi Camp?" He finally couldn't bear the pain and suffering in his heart, so he immediately went to talk to her shamelessly.  Because after he came back, all the brothers in Fengziying told him about this horse-riding gun god, and strongly demanded to dig him over!  The horse breeder didn¡¯t expect that he had been targeted by someone with malicious intentions. He had been taught by his grandfather since he was a child that he should be a low-key person and do things in a low-key manner. Even if he is beaten to death, he cannot show off his faults, otherwise he will suffer disaster!  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that disaster would come after he tried a few tricks in a hurry and it happened so quickly!  He subconsciously lowered his head to hide, pretending not to hear, not very proud but really low-key, because he didn't know how to deal with the green-eyed General Fengziying in front of him and drooling!  "Hey, don't worry, Second Young Master. I'll tell you where Second Young Master is. Even if I can't help it, there's the Duke of Sui. As long as you, the horse breeder, nod your head, it will be done!" The horse breeder was startled.  He didn't say anything, so why did this happen?  He quickly raised his head and refused, "Thank you, General Dugu, for being considerate, but I'm a young man with no future. My ancestors have been raising horses for generations and can't do anything else. I have no idea in this life except to beg for food with the second young master" Dugu Lang doesn't know that.  Then let go immediately, "I know you are afraid of the young master. It doesn't matter. The general will handle this matter for you. Hehe, so you agreed?" The horse breeder was a little depressed. Where did he agree? He clearly refused very clearly.  , General Dugu looks so talented, but he is so shameless on the inside!  "No, I didn't agree. The horse breeder will follow the second young master, and no one else will follow!" The horse breeder simply made his words more serious in order to stop this shameless little wolf from thinking about it, but who knew that the little wolf would  Not only did he not give up, he only intensified his efforts.  "That's right. Fengziying is short of someone as capable and loyal as you. You said you were only with the Second Young Master, right? But who is the Second Young Master with? The Second Young Master is with the General Sui Guogong, so you  To be with the Second Young Master is to be with the Duke of Sui, and to be with the Duke of Sui is to be with the Second Young Master. This is the same thing! In this way, as long as you come and meet your conditions, I will definitely satisfy you!" The horse breeder is even more depressed, and has to imitate the Second Young Master!  Playing a rogue, "I said General Dugu, why are you like this? The horse breeders have told me that no one will raise horses with only the second young master. The life of raising horses belongs to the second young master, so stop talking.  It¡¯s useless to say it!¡± Xiao Lang finally felt a sense of frustration, but he was not a person who was easily frustrated, so he gave up and kept it in his heart, thinking, Humph, I haven¡¯t been able to get the person I like.  If you get it, you wait, horse breeder!  But the second young master in the warm carriage didn't know all this. He was flirting happily with Du Meiyue. He didn't care how serious the incident was, let alone the more than 40 wounds on his body.  "Hey, Du Meiyue, you look really good in this uniform. When you get back to the racecourse, you can serve the young master like this, hehe." Du Meiyue hugged her shoulders and leaned to the side warily. She was not hiding from Yang Guang but was always prepared for accidents.  happened, she would never allow Yang Guang to have an accident happen under her eyes for the third time!  "You don't look like a good person at first sight!" She rolled her eyes and responded angrily.  But Yang Guang couldn't wait to come over and hold the cold little hand, "You don't care about me at all. Do you know that the young master was captured by Black Eagle in a cave and was going to be locked up and owned by her? He also said that she had already  She has fallen in love with the young master and said that she will take over the mountain as the young master and I will be her wife!" "You always know the black and tough skills, right? If the young master hadn't been brave and resourceful, I would have been bullied by her, and how could I have done so?  To see you alive and well? " Du Meiyue didn't believe his lies, but she was really curious about how Yang Guang, who was covered in wounds, escaped from the hands of Black Eagle?  Because no matter judging from any aspect, the Black Hawk really took him away, unlessShe went to save him, otherwise even sending 500 Fengzi battalions would be in vain!  "The slave family is just a servant, but the slave family is also devoted to the young master. If the young master thinks highly of the slave family, tell the truth to the slave family. Otherwise, forget it. The slave family is tired and wants to relax for a while!" The smile on Yang Guang's face became even more obscene, "Master  I know you don't believe it, but what the young master said is true, right? No matter how powerful and cold-blooded Black Eagle is, she is still a woman in estrus. Besides, you can't be a good person. Do you think you have seen any woman in this world?  Is the young master not moved? Are you thinking about throwing yourself into her arms? Who do you think your young master is? " "The young master was unable to move when her acupuncture points were pressed, but the young master was able to speak.  Just tell her, you are not good at doing this for the first time, the young master will teach you, but it will be boring if the young master does not move, so she believed it, and then the young master took off her clothes and ran away, it was as simple as that  " "It's just a code, it's a code. Black Eagle told me about you being arrested and taken to the Liulin Inn, so the young master ignored the pain on his body and chased to the Liulin Inn desperately. I didn't expect you to be there.  Playing tricks has made the young master worry for nothing! Oh, Luo Hua is really in love with Liu Shui, but Liu Shui has no intention of falling in love with Luo Hua!" This was a waste of time that made Du Meiyue feel dizzy. In fact, she was a little moved.  She knew that Yang Guang was waiting for her to come back, otherwise he would have left long ago!  She is grateful, happy and even sweet in her heart, but she will not show it at all, because those things are just a cloud to her. All she wants is to restore the country and fulfill her promise to her father! "Young master, you are tired too, rest, the slave family is here.  No one can hurt you if you are by your side" But her attitude finally improved.  Yang Guang will not rest. He is thinking about the big things after returning to the imperial city, but what he talks about is the most vile things.  "How can I rest without you, Master? If we want to rest together, you haven't been looking forward to this moment for a long time, hehe." After saying that, he pounced directly on him, but the result was tragic. He didn't even have time to use the enchantment of modern technology.  Come on, people have already solved the problem with their fingers in advance!

 Text Chapter 187 Secret Return to the City

    He was being tapped on acupuncture points again, but Du Meiyue couldn't speak or move while the acupuncture points were being taped on, so now he was lying stiffly in the warm carriage like a mummy, his eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of drool at the corner of his mouth!  There is nothing you can do if you are in a hurry!  Because Du Meiyue changed her underwear right in front of him without any pressure!  It¡¯s as if you deliberately let him see and eat, deliberately tortured him!  "Young master likes the way I look in military uniforms? Haha, what if I wear military uniforms outside and don't wear underwear" "Like thisis that good" If a person's acupuncture points are tapped, his throat can still swallow saliva,  Then this person must have been greatly stimulated.  Yang Guang now not only swallowed, but also drooled. Although it was just a trace, it was quite embarrassing!  But Du Meiyue was very happy. She took off her clothes, put on a red one, and then picked up a pink one when she thought the red one was not good. Although Yang Guang had been close to her for a long time, he couldn't see what she was doing.  Holding a small coat in one hand and a bellyband in the other, frowning and pouting, this is the first time that she has paired it together!  His only moving eye is moving around, but it¡¯s not enough at all!  Du Meiyue smiled charmingly, "Untie your mute point, Master, please give me some advice" Raising his hand to untie the mute point, Yang Guang immediately exhaled loudly, as if he couldn't move or even speak just now.  It seemed like it was difficult to breathe.  "Huhhuhdon't wear this suit. Red and green are bullshit. It's the most tasteless thing. The young master actually likes the black lace T-shaped top with the white tube top. Hehe, black and white are tempting. It's easy to touch and use.  " Du Meiyue became more and more confused as she listened, holding a red dress and a green bellyband, "What black silk? What kind of tube top is it? Is it something a woman wears?  , you know such shameful things, I don¡¯t know how many good girls have been killed by you!¡± Yang Guang didn¡¯t care about the teasing of the landlady, ¡°I said black and white look good together, but it seems that there are no black and white undergarments these days, right?  Don't worry, when the young master takes the time to make a few sets of high-quality underwear for you, it will definitely double your charm, hehe." Du Meiyue never expected that the second young master, who was thicker than the city wall and would torment her three or four times every night, would actually  Being so interested in a woman's obscene clothes is really an unexpected perversion!  He was the dignified second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, and unexpectedly She was speechless and gave up temptation. She quickly put it on and wrapped it tightly, leaving no leaks except her hands and face!  He looked at the second young master who was lying motionless next to the brazier very defensively!  "What do you need me to do when I return to the imperial city?" Yang Guang also became serious, because there are really many things to do when he returns to the imperial city, but for Du Meiyue, there is only one thing, "I still want to be the shadow of the young master. I guarantee that the young master can  Kill others and they will never take the young master's head, okay?" Du Meiyue nodded subconsciously but then curled her lips, "Then don't use smoke to charm me, otherwise my aunt can't guarantee it!"  Du Meiyue, who is colorless and odorless and works without any warning, is still frightened because she has been fooled twice.  When she mentioned this, she immediately started to reflect on Yang Guang, but after searching for a long time, she found nothing. There was no hair on the second young master except white gauze!  Chao Yuanfang can't wrap his hidden weapon in gauze!  But she also knew that now was definitely not the time to force a serious confession, so she slowly lay down next to the second young master, stretched out her fingers to relieve the second young master's acupuncture points, and then lay down and spoke softly in his ear.  "Have a good sleep and we'll be there. I'll be with you" As a result, Yang Guang slept well all the way. Although he didn't do any large-scale exercise, one of his magic hands was always in his aqua belly pocket Even  He didn't even know what happened on the way. He only remembered that he was woken up by Du Meiyue.  "Master, get up, we're here!" It's midnight, and all the gates of the imperial city have been closed at this time, but it's not important. Yang Guang has already sent someone to deliver a message to Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo in advance. He will meet in the evening  Come back, and bring a very important prisoner with you!  It¡¯s just that the escort of Tong Lin and the 1,000 Tongguan defenders could only go so far. He simply said goodbye to Yang Guanfeng and then immediately turned around and rushed back to Tongguan, because Tongguan must not allow any loss!  Yang Guang wrote in a secret letter to Yang Jian that this matter was not trivial, so Yang Jian took the time to personally lead people to secretly open the city gate to pick up his second son.  When he saw that his dick was covered in gauze and still bleeding, he couldn't help but feel distressed. He immediately abandoned his horse and got off the car, and asked with concern.  "Ah, are you okay? Why are you hurt so badly?What exactly is going on?  " Yang Guang didn't talk about his injuries at all, but immediately lowered his voice and told the key points about Tongguan and Black Dragon Valley! After hearing this, Yang Jian couldn't help but change his face and clenched his fists, "If it's true as you said  , Humph, Zhu Manyue, then don¡¯t blame my father for being rude!  " While he was talking, Yang Guang's carriage had returned to the Sui Palace. The Turkic envoy and Yan Yong were also secretly escorted in. Yang Guang got out of the car and let out a long breath. And Dugu Jialuo was standing at the gate of the palace with an anxious look on his face.  Waiting outside, of course Yang Yong and his brothers and sisters were also there. Although he was very reluctant, after all, his second brother was injured and was being plotted. How could he, the eldest brother, not accompany his mother who could not sleep at all?  What about? When Dugu Jialuo saw Yang Guang coming out of the car, he was shocked, and then looked at Yang Jian next to him in disbelief. Yang Jian nodded vigorously, "Yeah, it's nothing serious, Chao Yuanfang."  All bandaged!  "But Dugu Jialuo couldn't bear the mother's heartache, so he rushed over and hugged the poor second son with tears in his eyes, "It's good to come back, it's good to come back, my poor son" Yang Guang immediately struggled.  You have to give a big gift, "It's all a child's unfilial piety. It makes my father, mother, and elder brother so worried. I really committed a big crime!"  " Yang Yong also had to pretend to come over and ask for help, "Second brother, why are you injured like this?  Who did it? Brother, go and vent your anger!  "But when the two of them got close, he took advantage of the gap between Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo to say in a dark voice, "Because you can't come back. You have done too many bad things" Yang Guangcai was not afraid of him and pretended not to hear.  "What?  Brother said, where did you prepare some good Korean ginseng for Ah Mo to recuperate her body?  Big brother is so kind, so Ah Mo deserves it. Haha, actually Ah Mo is not in serious trouble!  " His voice was so loud that even Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo who were walking in next to him were startled. Looking back, Yang Yong blushed and had to bite the bullet and agree, "Yes, yes, yes.  Good Korean ginseng is the best way to replenish your body!  "

 Text Chapter 188 Determined not to get used to it

    What Yang Jian and Dugu Jialu saw was only deep brotherhood, because they had always been quite confident in their education of their children.  Even though Difa and Amo had some disputes before, there is no way brothers can always respect each other like their father. They all have their own ideas and passions in their prime years, so some disputes are inevitable.  Brothers don¡¯t have an overnight feud, so aren¡¯t the two of them getting along well now?  The younger brother was injured and the elder brother wanted to take revenge and prepared some good Korean ginseng!  But the fire of jealousy in Yang Yong's heart has already burned to the top of his head, but he is very clear that the reputation and status of the second child in Dugu Niang's heart are better than his now. No matter how angry he is, he can never show it in front of Dugu Niang, and  What is beneficial to him is Yang Jian, who has his own unique way of dealing with Sui Guogong's father since he was a child.  The biggest difference is that Dugu Jialuo can always laugh when he sees A Mo, while Yang Jian always smiles when he sees him, even though Yang Jian also feels sorry for his fifth brother Yang Liang!  No matter how well Yang Guang has performed recently and helped a lot, Yang Jian basically looks majestic when facing him.  This thing is often doomed from the moment they are born. It can be changed the day after tomorrow, but it is usually very limited!  Yang Guang, who has traveled through time, has already discovered this. His current principle is to refer to the historical knowledge of future generations in his mind for major events, such as changes in dynasties, major battles, and promotions of famous figures.  And apart from these major events, he doesn't believe in bullshit history at all. He only believes in his own eyes and judgment.  He has always believed that the only one who can save him is himself, no one can be trusted, and he is the only one who can sit on the throne!  In fact, he didn't realize that his character had changed a lot compared to later generations, and maybe he was getting closer to the real Yang Guang in history!  The two brothers were laughing and holding hands with each other until they came to the hall. Yang Guang did not want to discuss the specific matters of entering the palace with Yang Jian in front of Yang Yong, but Yang Jian told Yang Yong not to leave.  Because he is the prince, he should know all these things.  Yang Guang felt unhappy. Damn it, this stupid Yang Yong is the heir apparent, but does the Black Dragon Valley incident in Tongguan City have anything to do with him?  What kind of onion is he standing here like a human being?  So he decided to drive this guy away first.  While Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo were discussing in low voices, Yang Guang approached Yang Yong with a humble smile on his face, "Brother, do you have anything else? I will report this matter in Tongguan alone to my father.  That's fine, but if the eldest brother thinks he's incompetent and wants to get a share of the credit, he can naturally leave the younger brother without any opinions! " Yang Yongyang almost took action directly, but then resolutely resigned regardless of Yang Jian's surprise, saying that he  There are still a few very important guests in the courtyard, and he needs to go back to greet them!  Are there really guests this late at night?  Actually, Yang Yong didn¡¯t completely lie. Yang Yong was actually pretty good in all aspects. If we were to compare, if Yang Guang hadn¡¯t been born proficient in literature, martial arts, and medical skills, then he would definitely be an outstanding example of a noble family.  But even so, Yang Yong is by no means useless. He has traveled extensively in the past few years and made many friends. He has a completely different attitude of humility to the outside world. He learned from Lord Xinling, the first of the Four Gentlemen of the Warring States Period.  Recruiting diners, raising hundreds of scholars, and becoming a force of its own.  On the surface, he is courteous and virtuous, eager to help those in need, and helping the weak. He has a good reputation outside.  So even though Yang Guang is so popular now, the outside world has no objections to him as a good heir and successor. That is to say, Yang Guang will not threaten his position as the heir of the Yang family at all, no matter how hard he goes!  Yang Yong was born with a golden rice bowl, which was unbreakable. Although Yang Guang and Yang Guang were born from the same mother, their salary and level were still far different!  At the same time, the two of them took completely different routes. Regardless of whether they were diners, domestic slaves, or scholars, Yang Yong recruited high-end routes. On the other hand, looking at the few people under Yang Guang, there was a beggar, a wine shop lady, and a  A greedy, lustful, cunning and cunning flower monk!  There is no comparison with others. Moreover, Yang Yong¡¯s friends were all plutocratic aristocrats since he was a child. Yang Guang never had such opportunities since he was a child.  How old is Yang Yong when he can legitimately inherit his grandfather's title? How old is Yang Guang when he still peeks at the little maid going to the toilet!  This is the gap, a gap that is almost irreparable.  But there is only one thing wrong, that is, this Yang Guang is not that Yang Guang. Before he took the throne, Yang Guang always kept a low profile and got along well with Yang Yong, so that Yang Yong could not feel any threat from him at all.  But Yang Guang is different now. He is not born with the air of pretending to be a grandson.  He would not be polite to Yang Yong!  Although the brothers would not directly think of ways to kill him, he definitely wouldn't mind beating him up at the critical moment, just like Monk Hua and Dugu Xiaolang met their old man.Mother is so scared that her soul can fly to the sky!  Yang Yong suddenly left, saying that he wanted to discuss the martial arts with a great sage from the south of the Yangtze River. No one had any problem with these words coming out of his mouth, because he inherited his grandfather's title and then merged with his father's.  Although that day is still far away, it is fair and just!  At this moment, Yang Jian and Dugu Galo did not worry about him at this moment, and they had left. The bell must be tied to the bell. This was originally from the second child, and finally it must be resolved by the second child!  But when Yang Guang told his plan in a very low-key manner, the couple still looked at each other in shock. Dugu Jialuo asked first, "Well, this is not a trivial matter. Are you really sure? Otherwise, you will teach others."  With a handle, things that we were absolutely sure of will go wrong!" Yang Jian said nothing, thinking calmly while observing the son in front of him.  Is this really his son?  Why are the methods he came up with so bold and shocking?  Let alone whether he killed Yu Wenyun, he thought it was impossible to take his sister out of the palace just because he opened his mouth. But now he not only left the palace and found a quiet place with beautiful scenery, but also brought the princess and Queen Tianzuo together.  Brought them out together.  He may have benefited a lot from it, because the non-preceptive monk from Baoguang Temple is his friend!  Now he actually wants to disembowel Yan Yong in front of Zhu Manyue?  This is too courageous, too outrageous!  You must know that Zhu Manyue not only represents herself, but also represents the current Holy Emperor, and also represents the overall interests of the Zhou royal family. Otherwise, why didn't Yang Jian control the world's military forces and directly touch her?  Did he also acquiesce to Yang Guang's approach of taking his eldest daughter out of the palace to avoid being exposed?  Things are by no means as simple as Yang Guang imagined!  But Yang Guang¡¯s face was not nervous at all, his eyes were clear and full of confidence. He no longer deliberately covered up his unique light at this moment!  Want to fight for the crown prince?  Hum, then you might as well start from now!  Anyway, Dugu Niang and the eldest sister on his side are definitely not vase decorations!

 Text Chapter 189 Prelude to the Storm

    "It's very late. You're still injured. Go back and rest quickly. We'll talk about this tomorrow!" Dugu Jialuo took the initiative to cool down the incident, and Yang Jian naturally had no objection to this.  It is impossible for Yang Guang to push too hard, because this matter is no longer a private matter between him and Zhu Manyue, but involves a life-and-death struggle between Yang Jian and the Great Zhou royal family. Perhaps this is also the last defense of the Great Zhou royal family.  opportunities for government.  Because Yang Guang could see the ambition and ambition in Yang Jian's deep eyes. He was really going to take action this time, but his son had made the handle of the knife and handed it to him. Obviously, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo needed to think and deal with each other alone.  Negotiate.  So Yang Guang immediately stood up and said goodbye. There were many stars in the night sky, there were no dark clouds, and the sky was high and clear. Although it was late at night, Yang Guang immediately felt refreshed when he walked out of the hall.  It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the house. He prefers his own horse farm and those thatched houses that leak everywhere. That¡¯s his world!  And now Du Meiyue is always by his side as a shadow bodyguard without showing up, and Yang Guang requires her not to enter the Sui Duke's palace. It's not that he is timid, but a matter of principle.  No matter how many people are watching and waiting to take his life, at least he is still very safe in the Sui Palace, there is no doubt about this!  He believed that his experience of almost dying in the palace made Dugu Niang lose her temper with Yang Jian and even not allow him to sleep with him for half a month, and Yang Jian himself could not stand such stimulation.  ??The great general with outstanding achievements and command of the world's troops actually let his son be in danger many times in the imperial city?  Then does his own head have no protection at all? This kind of thing will never be allowed to happen again, but even so, his control outside the imperial city is still a little weaker, or a powerful opponent has specifically targeted his second son.  , but just for this one, if the second child hadn't grown rapidly in the past half year and turned disaster into good fortune, I'm afraid he would have turned into a pile of bones!  After Yang Guang left, the atmosphere in the room became more solemn. The couple Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo never discussed business in the bedroom, only in the hall. Dugu Jialuo insisted on this.  In the hall, state and foreign affairs are discussed, while in the bedroom, only family and personal affairs are discussed.  Dugu Jialuo, who had taken the initiative to speak just now, became silent instead. Instead, Yang Jian took the initiative to seek her opinion, "What do you think about the second child?" Dugu Jialuo seemed to have filled up all the emotions that he had not been able to vent in front of Yang Guang.  He vented his anger on Yang Jian, and his hands even trembled a little.  "Husband, have I ever felt sorry for you since I married into the Yang family?" Yang Jian knew that things were not good, but he could only bite the bullet and say, "Of course not. It is a blessing for me, Yang Jian, to marry such a good wife in this life.  Well, since you married into the Yang family, you have been able to work hard and raise children, I owe you a lot!" Dugu Jialuo didn't seem to want to talk about personal affairs, his expression was serious, "Husband, you don't need to mention those private matters, they are all Dugu's doing!  A woman should fulfill her duty. But now you hold the world's soldiers and horses, and you are still talking about it in the court. Have you ever thought about why a bitch like Yu Wenyun died and Zhu Manyue dared to attack the Duke of Sui repeatedly?  "Husband, they are afraid of not only Amo's life but also yours and mine! It's time! Amo was lucky enough to survive and captured the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong. This is a God-given opportunity.  Do you think it will happen every day? " Yang Jian was silent. This was not consistent with his original plan. What he wanted was stability and dignity, and he wanted to ascend the throne and become the emperor in a dignified manner!  He does not want to steal but to give in. The emperor is young and incapable of governing the world, but he has a reputation for both civil and military skills, so he is the best person to take over the country.  He controls the world's soldiers and horses, so he doesn't want to fight each other, let alone kill each other, because after taking the throne, the world and the soldiers are his own!  He is reluctant to part with it. He is also a man with great ambitions. He has been dormant for more than 30 years and worked hard for more than 30 years. He must make a move and make it happen in one move. There must be no mistakes.  But now this matter needs to be resolved quickly to achieve miraculous results, and he cannot hesitate. Therefore, he is very conflicted now and has many things on his mind and worries.  But he will always have a final decision!  In contrast, Dugu Jialuo, who loves his son and is already prepared for his great cause, is much simpler and more straightforward.  In fact, her requirements are not that many. Her husband is in charge of the world and her children are safe and sound. But maybe she has never really considered it. She is actually the same kind of person as Yang Jian. She can only sleep well if she has complete control of the power in her hands.  kind of people.  And now Yang Jian has long been accustomed to discussing things with him in pairs!  There is nothing wrong with a husband singing and a wife following, but there will eventually be a moment when conflicts break out after ascending to the throne of God. Now it is just the political honeymoon period between the two! ??Outside, Yang Guang was in a happy and somewhat depressed mood. The air was very good, and the deep courtyard was also very spacious, but this was not his space after all.  It was as if the air was filled with Yang Yong¡¯s angry eyes.  Although the ground is covered with snow, occasionally a willow branch already reveals the breath of spring. It is not something you can see, but something you can feel.  He had left Xiao Heizi behind in Tongguan City, so he was walking back alone at the moment. There was someone on the opposite side, a pretty maid. When he got closer, he saw that it was Ping'er who had an affair with Yang Jian.  Ping'er couldn't bear to see him like this, and immediately stepped forward to help her, "Why is the second young master alone? Li Xingzhi usually takes care of him?" Ping'er didn't know that her scandal with Yang Jian had been spied on by Yang Guang, and Yang Guang  I don't have a bad impression of her. To put it bluntly, she is just an inconspicuous servant. Although she has some status in the mansion by following Dugu Niang, doesn't she still have no autonomy at all in front of Yang Jian?  It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know Dugu Niang¡¯s temper. If Dugu finds out about this, her whole family¡¯s lives may not be protected. At that time, the dignified Duke of Sui will have no choice but to bow his head to his wife and admit his mistake. How can he have the thought and energy to protect her?  ?  So she has always been frightened in her heart. She has been waiting for Dugu. How can she sleep if the madam doesn't sleep? Now that the madam and the old master are talking about business inside, she can just walk around in the yard, otherwise she will fall asleep if she accidentally leans against the door.  Gone!  She is only 17 years old, which is when she is short of sleep.  Seeing Yang Guang coming out, she was carrying tea and went in to wait on him. Dugu Jialuo happened to feel sorry for his son and knew that Li Xingzhi had not followed him back, so he casually told Ping'er to wait on the young master when he returned to the hospital. He also waited on the brazier to wash himself and come back when everything was ready!  It has to be said that this kind of treatment was only available to Yang Guang in the huge Sui Dynasty. Even Yang Jian had never had a young and beautiful maid to serve him!  And Dugu Jialuo is the most outstanding monogamous feminist in history!  So Ping¡¯er didn¡¯t actually meet Yang Guang by chance, but came after her from behind!

 Text Chapter 190 The Maid¡¯s Nightmare

    "Haha, Xiao Heizi asked me to stay in Tongguan City. The young master is fine. He can be alone. You can go back and serve your mother!" Yang Guang is not disgusted with her, and he doesn't want to expose the ambiguity between her and Yang Jian.  , he expressed a certain tolerance and understanding to both parties.  Ping'er was sold into the Sui Dynasty's palace as a maid when she was 10 years old. At first, she was just a helper in the kitchen. However, she was pretty, sweet-mouthed, sensible and well-behaved, so she was soon taken by Dugu Jialuo.  ¡°If all the maids and ladies in Duke Sui¡¯s Mansion were gathered together, the twenty-eight-year-old Ping¡¯er in front of her would definitely stand out, and the rest would be nothing but half-black towers like the nanny!  This is not a coincidence but Dugu Jialuo's intention. Although Dugu Jialuo's beauty when she was young was famous throughout the imperial city, Yang Jian has always been very happy to be able to marry a beautiful wife like her with status, background, ability, face and figure.  Contentment.  Because no matter how ambitious Yang Jian was, he never thought that he would be the emperor in a few years. If he knew that he would definitely have some backup during the wedding ceremony, he would never willingly agree to the beautiful Dugu.  Jialuo was the only woman in his life, he was only kind to her, and he only had eyes for her.  Dugu Jialuo was well-educated, had a face, a figure, and was good at giving birth. He gave birth to 5 sons and 5 daughters to Yang Jian, which further solidified his transcendent status in the Sui Dynasty's palace!  But even so, although she still has her charm in her early 30s, and her skills in bed at night are enough to conquer Yang Jian, she still has to prepare for a rainy day. Young and beautiful maid servants will never be allowed in the house.  Be around!  Ping'er was the only lucky one in this situation. Unfortunately, she was still targeted by Yang Jian and had a relationship forcibly. Although Yang Jian never came to her again after that, she couldn't sleep well every night now.  Awakened by the nightmare, she even thought about escaping secretly one day and escaping to a place where no one could find her to live the rest of her life!  Because for her, serving Dugu Jialuo so closely every day was a huge torment. It was not that Dugu Jialuo was not good to her, but on the contrary, he was very good to her, so she felt even more guilty and ashamed, even though she was in the whole thing.  She plays the role of someone who is passively bullied, but she still feels that she has done something hugely wrong.  Ping'er has always had a good impression of the second young master, because she is almost the same age as the second young master and grew up with the second young master in the house. Although the master and servant are different, she still remembers that when she was a child, the second young master saw her freezing in the woodshed.  She was so trembling that she had to bring her her cotton-padded jacket to wear. He would also steal some delicious snacks and bring them to her to eat.  In her heart, she is similar to Xiao Tao next to Yang Lihua, and the second young master is their dream lover.  "It's a pity that this Yang Guang is not the original second young master. This Yang Guang has no idea about their ambiguous affairs when they were children.  "Don't worry, it was Madam who asked Ping'er to take care of the second young master. The second young master is so seriously injured, how can he do it without anyone around him" She said with circles in her eyes.  She really felt sorry for the second young master, because apart from the wife, he was the only one who was good to her. She was a poor person who was sold as a maid. Anyone who was even a little bit kind to her would be remembered in her heart for the rest of her life.  "When I was a child, the second young master would see Ping'er pitifully and always bring out some delicious snacks from his cotton-padded jacket. Ping'er still remembers that now that the young master is so seriously injured, as long as the lady nods, Ping'er is willing to stay here without eating or drinking.  Take care of the second young master!" Ping'er actually directly mentioned those romantic past events. Yang Guang was startled, and then he couldn't explain what he felt in his heart. Could it be that the most beautiful little maid in the house in front of him had been with him a long time ago?  Have a leg?  They wouldn¡¯t have had sex together in a cave when they were teenagers, right?  This matter is a bit complicated!  "Ahemthose are all things in the past, youare you okayrecently" He didn't know how to form words for a while, so he could only ask in embarrassment how he was doing recently!  "My slave I'm fine. It's windy outside. Please help the second young master back to his room!" As he spoke, his hands were strained, and a pair of breasts that he had deliberately suppressed unconsciously stuck to Yang Guang's arms. They were very soft and comfortable.  .  Yang Guang wanted to refuse, but he suddenly noticed that Ping'er looked at him with pure affection. At that moment, he completely understood that Ping'er was just a temporary vent object for Yang Jian, and Ping'er was not willing at all.  And she must have been having a very hard time recently, because she has to serve Dugu Niang closely every day, and she can't sleep well every night, worried that the matter will be exposed, and she will die without a burial place!  " This kind of thing would never happen to other wealthy families. At most, they would be beaten up and kicked out and never use it again. If they were lucky, they would be transformed from a slave to a concubine sleeping with the master. From then on, they would be prosperous and wealthy.But if this happened in the Sui Duke's mansion, someone would definitely die. Everyone in the mansion knew this very well.  So Yang Guang did not refuse her support, and soon the two of them returned to his own Dongkua Yard. Although he had not been at home during this period, his yard was cleaned every day. Although the house was not luxurious, it was spotless.  And I know that when he comes back tonight, someone will have prepared two big fire pots in the house.  When Ping'er helped him in, the room was already as warm as spring!  Ping'er quickly helped Yang Guang take off his outer cloak, then carefully helped him sit on the bed, then turned around and went out to get him a basin of hot foot-washing water.  "Soak your feet first, young master. You have come such a long way, and I have never been to Tongguan! Master do you do you feel pain?" As she spoke, she skillfully helped Yang Guang take off his shoes and socks and put them directly on his feet.  Yang Guang put his feet into the hot wooden basin. The temperature was adjusted just right, not too hot and not too cold.  "Ping'er sees that the young master is covered with injuries. Who is so cruel If the young master is in pain, tell Ping'er and Ping'er will go call a doctor for you right away" Yang Guang was a little touched. He who traveled through time in the 21st century said to Ping'er  A maid like Er has a natural sympathy, not to mention that it seems that he and she had an affair when they were children.  So he subconsciously raised his hand to help Ping'er tidy up a strand of messy hair on her forehead, and asked in a heavy voice, "My father hasn't been looking for you recently" Ping'er was frightened when she heard this, and immediately looked around subconsciously.  His red little face immediately turned pale, he was trembling a little when he spoke, and he fell to his knees with a plop.  "Second Young Master, please spare your life Second Young Master, please spare your life Ping'er knows I'm wrong" Yang Guang quickly stepped into the wooden basin and stretched out his hand to help her up, and made a silencing gesture towards her, "Shh don't  Speak out. Apart from you and my father, only I know about this matter. Don¡¯t be afraid. The young master will not tell anyone. The young master just feels sorry for you" Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the little gods in the upcoming chapters will break out in unison.  Time to notify, everyone come and blast the little god, haha

 Text Chapter 191 Laying out the Harem

    With tears in her eyes, Ping'er covered her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from making any more noise, and nodded desperately.  She believed in the second young master, she believed it, otherwise the road ahead would be a cruel abyss.  Yang Guangze simply held her gently in his arms. To be honest, he had no feelings for her between men and women, but only felt an instinctive pity for her.  At least, in this era, he regards her as a complete person, not inferior to anyone else!  "Okay, don't cry. I wish I didn't look for you. I don't think I'll do it again in the future. Sigh" He let out a long sigh. There were some things he had the ability to do that easily, and there were some things he could only do.  Suck it up and keep it in your heart for the rest of your life.  What should we do otherwise?  Are we going to take Ping'er in too?  It would definitely be better for her to continue to follow Old Lady Dugu, and it would also be of great benefit to him to follow the palace and become the most trusted person around Old Lady Dugu.  Ping'er convulsed for a long time before she managed to wipe her tears and hold back her cry, "Ping'er Ping'er can't sleep every day. Ping'er wanted to die several times to apologize This is all Ping'er's fault" Yang  Guang smiled bitterly, "Let this matter go by now. Master, I couldn't sleep that day and saw it accidentally while walking around. Master, I feel bad because he can't help you except meowing twice"  " Yang Guang doesn't care about telling the truth to her. He can't bear to deceive her or play tricks. Even if he plans to use this to make her his own, he has to make it clear to others one by one and never do anything.  reluctantly.  Ping'er's eyes were full of tears and pitiful, "That night, was it was it the young master? Ping'er was so frightened that day that she thought it was Madam who brought someone here" Yang Guang nodded sadly, he remembered clearly what happened that night.  Clearly, clearly, because it was the first night he traveled across the Great Zhou Dynasty. After being forced to breastfeed by the three black tower nannies, he was so depressed that he went out to have fun, and accidentally ended up at the rockery, where he heard  Yang Jian is doing good things inside.  At that time, his idea was to jump out and shout, Yang Jian, let go of that girl, let me do it!  But now this pitiful and pretty girl was lying on his lap obediently, but he didn't react at all.  It's not that Ping'er isn't beautiful or has a bad figure that doesn't attract his interest, it's that he respects her from the bottom of his heart, pities her, and hopes that she'll be normal and safe!  "Masteryoudo you think Ping'er is dirty and despicable" Ping'er's ugliest thoughts were exposed in front of the man she loved. She felt even more painful and desperate, but Yang Guang's sincere eyes gave her a  Her hope of living again.  She knew that she shouldn¡¯t ask such questions, as the second young master would always be out of reach for her.  But she couldn't help but want to ask. She was afraid that if she didn't ask, she would never have a chance in this life!  "Ping'er, listen, there are some things that we cannot control in our lives. Maybe in your opinion, the young master and I are very beautiful, but you see how bad the young master is now, if he can come back with his life, it will be regarded as a good deed in the past life. You also  Likewise, you have to remember that your own life and future are always in your own hands. What happened with my dad is over. My dad will be very busy and won¡¯t have the energy to look for you in the future, and you will always be with my mother.  He doesn¡¯t have much chance around me!¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯ll just tell you once today. As long as you don¡¯t tell me and I don¡¯t tell anyone, no one will ever know about my father. Keep it buried in your heart until you die¡± Yang Guang  When he said this, he always hated himself for being useless, but he knew that this would be the best result for Ping'er and him, because after tonight, Ping'er would completely become his person.  And he will never use Ping'er's inside information before Dugu Niang enters the palace. If he wants to do so, he will have to wait until Dugu Niang enters the East Palace and it is difficult to see him even through the palace wall.  And it will never be used normally. Once used, it will definitely be a shocking use involving life and death!  Ping'er seemed to understand, so she nodded and shook her head slightly, but her hands resumed the action of washing and massaging Yang Guang's feet, "Master Ping'er is stupid and doesn't understand" At this moment, Yang Guang has become an adult.  She is the most trustworthy person in the world.  "What the young master means is that you follow your mother well and don't think about the past. Everything will be fine in the future. If you need help from the young master for anything, just tell the young master. If the young master can help you, he will definitely help you" Ping'er  She burst into tears again, her heart beating wildly, but she knew very well that she was already in ruins and it was absolutely impossible for the second young master to do so.  Even if she is still innocent, it is impossible. The second young master's future wife must be the daughter of a wealthy family. How can she be a fire-burning girl?  But she still felt very happy. She was content with tonight in her life.  So she washed Yang Guang¡¯s feet very gently.  But at this moment, the only one who has finished discussing court affairs with Yang JianBut Gu Jialuo was worried and was walking this way under the guidance of two maids holding lanterns.  She was worried about Ah Mo's injury, so she woke up the doctor in the house. Secondly, she was worried that Ah Mo and Ping'er were alone in the same room. Although the master and servant were different, they both had their own sense of propriety, but after all, they grew up together.  We have had a good relationship since childhood.  The lights in the east courtyard were still on, and it was obvious that Ah Mo was not asleep yet. She did not let anyone report directly, but quietly walked to the door and eavesdropped through the crack in the door.  She can tolerate anything, but she cannot tolerate her sons being misbehaved with women, not even the one she loves the most!  But what she heard was the following conversation.  Yang Guang: Ping'er, I'm fine. The young master is also half a doctor himself. You should go back and wait for your mother to rest. I'm afraid my mother won't be used to you not being around. It's almost the fourth day!  Ping'er: But the young master's wound is still bleeding How about Ping'er go and call the doctor in the mansion, and then Ping'er goes back, otherwise the lady will be worried when she goes back.  Dugu Jialuo was very satisfied, so she straightened up, coughed, opened the door and walked in. In the room, Yang Guang was sitting on the bed reading, "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu.  Because his whole body was covered with gauze, it looked like he couldn't even lie down, so he could only sit up and sleep.  Ping'er, who was next to him, stood at least 3 meters away from him like a brazier, bowing her head and lowering her hands to serve him, very well behaved.  Seeing that Dugu Niang came to visit in person, Yang Guang quickly put down his copy of Sun Tzu's Art of War and was about to get out of bed, but Dugu Jialuo shouted and stopped him, "My son, don't move. It's okay for your mother to take your pulse with the doctor!" But Yang Guang was still struggling.  He got out of bed and saluted, "It's so unfilial to make my mother worried so late!" Dugu Jialuo quickly stepped forward to help him up, and while asking the doctor to come over and check his pulse, he pretended to scold Ping'er who was far away.  , "You girl, it's convenient for you to come and serve the young master. It's better for you to hide so far away in order to have some leisure time!" In fact, she is completely relieved at this moment. One is that she has always been at ease with the two of them, and the other is that the conversation just now made her feel at ease.  She took reassurance, and one of them saw the appearance of her second son. She couldn't even lie down and sleep, let alone talk about men and women. What else could she do?

 Text Chapter 192 A Little Beauty Trap

    The doctor in the mansion, Jian Wanmai, looked grave, and Yang Guang asked him to tell him the results in person, but in the end he called Dugu Jialuo out to report alone.  Yang Guang knew that he could not say anything nice, because his injuries were indeed serious, not ordinary. Even if the doctor in the mansion was the best military doctor in the army, he had rarely seen injuries of this level.  So he concluded that the injury has left his body weak and he needs to stay in bed for three months and need someone to take care of him at all times.  Dugu Jialuo nodded heavily and sent the doctor away. He also told the second young master not to mention his injury to anyone. In addition, he came to check once a day without making any mistakes.  Then Dugu Jialuo re-entered the house as relaxed as possible and made a decision, "Ping'er, you will be responsible for taking care of me during this period. Anyway, we have grown up together and are familiar with each other. You will feel more at ease when you take care of me!" Yang Guang and Ping  Ping'er was stunned, Yang Guang quickly declined, Ping'er just lowered her head and said nothing. She had no right to speak here. What the madam said was everything in this house. Not to mention her, even the Duke of Sui Dynasty did not dare to disobey.  The doctor had previously given Ping'er specific instructions on what she needed to pay attention to, as well as some details on how to boil the medicine and when to give it, but there was no way Yang Guang would turn into a useless person and lie in bed for three months because of this small injury!  So before Dugu Jialuo left, he still said meaningfully: I was born in a general family, my father is a general, my mother is also a general, I will not delay my father and mother's important affairs because of this minor injury!  These words were quite straightforward, but servants like Ping'er couldn't understand them at all, because servants like them didn't even dare to think about what Yang Guang said.  Dugu Jialuo was stunned for a moment, and then left silently with some reluctance. Her discussion with Yang Jian only had preliminary results, and there was no final decision.  When she came out in the middle, she just breathed a sigh of relief to calm down and analyze and think more comprehensively. When she left Yang Guang's East Crossing Courtyard, she didn't go back to her dormitory but rushed back to the hall again because Yang Jian was still waiting there.  Even for the two political strongmen Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo, it is very difficult for them to make the final decision!  Because they are all people who want to have all the power in their own hands to feel at ease, and the current situation has obviously not reached the extent and effect they originally expected.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Ping'er was really embarrassed about how the young master could lie down to sleep, because the young master couldn't lie down at all. The doctor said that his two most serious sword wounds were on his back, but the wounds on his ribs were not clear even if he slept on his stomach. She was so anxious that she burst into tears.  .  "Young master can't even sleep these days What should I do" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Just go out and bring in the cushions from the carriage when the young master came back. You can still lean on them if you can't lie down."  " Ping'er just woke up from a dream and ran out to prepare, but Yang Guang's face suddenly turned cold, because he suddenly realized that Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo would probably not take him to play this time, and would probably only play with him.  He just used the Turkic envoys he captured and Yan Yong to enter the palace to force the royal family represented by Zhu Manyue to compromise.  His head is a little messy. This matter happened because of him. He must solve it himself. Otherwise, he will be isolated or put in the position of the second child of the Yang family from the beginning. There will be too many frustrating days like this in the future.  Come, and now his relationship with Yang Yong has basically broken down!  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Sorry, he can't do it!  He casually picked up Sun Tzu's Art of War next to him, and then threw it down irritably. Now he could only wait. He had done everything he had to do. In fact, he had no intention of becoming the leader of this matter, as long as he was a participant in the process.  Just witnesses.  Because this will allow him to occupy a special position after Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo gain the throne, even though he is not the prince and cannot be the prince!  But this level of foreshadowing is essential and very important to him.  Ping'er seemed to have been gone for a long time, and she still came back when she should have come back. Yang Guang didn't notice it at first, but later he felt bad, as if something had happened.  But just as he was about to get out of bed and go out to see Ping'er, he struggled to push the door open and walked in with two big pillows in his arms. Ping'er was a tall girl. She was at least 1.72 meters tall at the age of 17. If she lived in the 21st century, she would take the exam.  Changying must be reliable as an actor, model or something, and he might even become an international superstar.  Yang Guang quickly got out of bed and took the pillow from her hand, but found that her eyes were a little dodgeful. Sure enough, something had happened. She must have met someone outside!  Was it Mrs. Dugu who told me to monitor him or was it someone else?  ¡°The only person in this mansion who can¡¯t deal with him and makes Ping¡¯er feel uneasy is Yang Yong!  So he casually placed the pillow on the bedHe put it down and kept silent. He would not ask. This was a preliminary test for Ping'er to see if she could take the initiative to explain something to him.  If she takes the initiative to admit it, then he can get over it no matter what it is, but if she hides her intentions from him from now on, then he will have to reconsider whether to change his plan.  This kind of layout is basically a tightrope walk on a cliff. There is no room for error, otherwise it will easily be shattered.  In the midst of this, trust and loyalty are the only things he can rely on and believe in.  Ping'er took the initiative to help him tidy up, and then he got on the bed again and found a suitable angle to lean on. It's not that he was being pretentious. This was indeed the most comfortable way for him to sleep at the moment.  "What will you do if the young master sleeps on the bed?" Yang Guang asked suddenly. Of course there is only one bed in this room, and Ping'er will definitely follow Dugu Niang's instructions and keep an eye on it.  "Young master, don't worry. Ping'er is very comfortable sitting on the edge of the bed and leaning against the fire pot. It's more comfortable than the young master, and Ping'er is not injured!" Ping'er responded very habitually.  In fact, Yang Guang really wanted her to go to the next room and have a good sleep. He could take care of himself, but he knew that it would be in vain.  "Master I I just went out and met the eldest master" Ping'er suddenly felt at a loss and said another thing!  Yang Guang's worried heart was instantly relieved, with a faint smile on his face, "Really? Brother must be very concerned about my injury, and he asked you and me to take more care of it, right?" Ping'er's face turned redder, and her hands  He kept fiddling with the corners of his clothes, "Well yes the eldest young master also said that he has always known that this slave is good with the second young master, and said that it would be okay even if he couldn't help but do something, and he would keep it a secret He also rewarded the slave with 50 taels.  Silver" The smile on Yang Guang's face was still there, and he said to himself, Brother, Brother, why are you doing this? Ping'er was too shy to tell her directly, but in fact it was Yang Yong who gave her 50 taels of silver to let her sleep with him.  , and then he fell into the hands of this big brother for the rest of his life!  ¡°Hmph, you are playing this kind of beauty trap with him, Yang Yong, Yang Yong, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!

 Text Chapter 193 Wipe your butt clean first

    "Ping'er, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell the truth to the young master. There is no need to be secretive. The young master has never treated you as an outsider since you were a child, you know." But getting Yang Yong is not the main thing right now. Right now, we need to get rid of Ping'er completely.  Then wait for the decision of Yang Jian and Dugu Niang tomorrow.  Ping'er's face turned redder, "Yes Actually, the eldest young master asked Ping'er to seduce the second young master, and then he came in to catch the adulterer. He said that if Ping'er didn't do this, he would not let Ping'er go in the future. If she did well, he would reward her a lot.  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Well, this is great, are you afraid to tell the truth?" Ping'er did not answer immediately, but looked up meaningfully at the second young master on the bed, and then gritted her teeth, "Ping'er  I'm not afraid, Ping'er will never do what the young master says! And Ping'er is the madam's personal maid, so even if the young master is in trouble, it won't be too much!" Yang Guang doesn't believe that a little maid is really so strong inside.  "Are you really not afraid?" Ping'er nodded more firmly, "Ping'er is not afraid, because Ping'er has already made plans to die to apologize. As long as her family is not harmed, Ping'er will die, so she is not afraid of anything now!"  Yang Guang admitted that he underestimated the pretty maid in front of him who was 1.72 meters tall. Although she had no education or knowledge and was ruined by Yang Jian, there was one thing that was very valuable. She repaid her kindness and others were kind to her.  She can pay for it with her life!  "Haha, don't worry, the eldest brother is just joking. How can any eldest brother do anything to his brothers? Even if something happens, don't worry, the young master will support you. How can you let a little maid with no strength to restrain a chicken stand in front of you?  ? Then aren't we men born in vain? " Ping'er smiled happily. She was not a complicated person. She laughed easily and cried easily. "Haha, it feels good to listen to the second young master. And the second young master never  There is no airs, the eldest young master and other young masters and ladies all have airs!" Yang Guang was stunned. Could it be that that little brat has a similar personality to him?  ¡°Anyway, he never understood why he would come back from the dead and his soul would travel to this Yang Guang, just because of Zhang Lihua¡¯s unrealistic curse?  That's what he originally thought. He was very simple sometimes, but later when he couldn't sleep at night, he also learned Yuan Tiangang's stargazing at night, and suddenly he became enlightened. All of this was not a simple coincidence. Maybe there was a big one all along.  Reincarnation is waiting for him, maybe he is the real Yang Guang in history, the truly infamous Sui Yang Emperor!  Because if he hadn¡¯t suddenly traveled through time, could the original second eldest son of the Yang family really have become the emperor?  According to his understanding, the original middle child of the Yang family could only be regarded as a well-behaved baby at best. He was good-looking, obedient, average in literature and martial arts, and knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.  But every time he thought about it, he didn't dare to think about it anymore, because he got goosebumps all over his body. Originally, with his 21st century knowledge and perspective, life and death were the simplest things, but now it suddenly became complicated. He  He hasn't fully accepted it yet, and he believes that even if he travels through time and becomes a monster, he may not be able to figure it out in his second life.  Therefore, Ping'er said that the second young master had no airs since he was a child, which was not a good thing for him at all. On the contrary, it only exacerbated the big cycle in his heart that broke through life and death.  Because it is absolutely impossible for a young man who has been kind to his subordinates since childhood to become a tyrant and a coward, and it is absolutely impossible for him to complete a major project in 14 years that other emperors could not complete in 100 years!  Everything becomes more complicated and confusing, and Yang Guang feels even more uncomfortable!  People always panic in the unknown world, and Yang Guang is in the initial stage of this panic. He knows very well that if he goes all the way, such panic and strange phenomena will definitely happen one after another, so before this  He must make himself invulnerable! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯ve traveled through time anyway, and I¡¯m going to be the emperor and rule the world, and if people stand in the way of the Buddha, kill the Buddha, otherwise I will really change history and become a sinner for the ages!  "Haha, that was all in childhood. People have to grow up. If you don't kill someone while you are alive, they will kill you, you know?" Yang Guang decided to change his fixed opinion in the mind of the 1.72 meter maid.  My impression is that being a soft-spoken good guy is no good!  But at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and Yang Guang immediately made a silent gesture towards Ping'er. He had made this gesture just once when Dugu Niang was listening to the crack in the door, so he and Ping'er acted in unison.  Listen to her.  Ping'er was surprised and found it very funny. She instinctively cooperated with the second young master.  "Madam is back again?" Ping'er leaned closer and asked softly.  Yang Guang shook his head, "It's eldest brother. This time the performance is a bit fun, you know?" Ping'er was stunned for a moment and then blushed, "Thisisn't this hurting the second young master?" Yang Guang reached out and touched her pink cheeks.With a cute little face, he said, "No, it's just a joke between brothers, haha." The dark figure outside the talking room had already come to the door, but instead of knocking, he listened to the door like Dugu Jialuo. Yang Guang couldn't help it.  Groan out.  "Wellyesyesit's right here, Ping'er, please push harder" Although Ping'er felt something was inappropriate and felt nervous, she would listen to whatever the second young master said, so she immediately cooperated, "Second young master, don't be like this.  It's okay to let Madam know" "What are you afraid of? Mother has gone back to her room to rest early. Who would know this in the middle of the night? Come on, hehe." Yang Guang looked very anxious.  Ping'er continued to pretend to resist, "But the young master is all injured, he can't do it!" The wooden bed creaked, and Yang Yong outside felt that he was done, because after hearing the noise, Yang Guang, the little brat, couldn't wait to bow, he was really convinced.  Okay, you're hurt like this and you still have lust, hehe, don't blame me for being rude!  Thinking about it, he immediately coughed, raised his hand and pushed the door open, then went in, "Ah, are you okay? My brother couldn't sleep at night and brought you Korean ginseng!" But the scene in front of him made him very puzzled. It should have been clearly.  The two disheveled people were rolling around on the big bed, but at the moment, one was sitting on the Taishi chair reading "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu, while the other, who was far away and fully clothed, was arranging the brazier next to them.  Nothing happened at all. Could it be that he was hallucinating just now?  But Yang Guang had already spoken first, "Brother can't sleep at night, are you worried about me or thinking about Ping'er? Ping'er is the most beautiful of all the maids and ladies in this mansion. Could it be that eldest brother has also fallen in love with me?" Yang  Yong didn't expect Yang Guang to act in a show for him, and said, "Huh, you don't know the hearts of good people. I'm worried that you gave away ginseng at night!" But Yang Guang curled his lips and didn't appreciate it at all, "Really? Then?  Okay, put down the ginseng, you can go! Also, don¡¯t think you have some good friends with those people who have been to the Yingbin Building a few times. If you want to stab others in the back, wipe your own ass first!  " "How about you call Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang to the house to say something to your parents? "

 Text Chapter 194 Brothers Fall out

    The Yingbin Building is Yang Yong's eternal shame in his life, and he is most taboo about others mentioning it, although no one knows about it except the Duke of Sui and a few princes who went to prostitutes with him.  But this is his rebellion, and what¡¯s even more terrible is that the time he was severely punished by Dugu Jialuo was not with Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang. If the second bastard didn¡¯t keep his mouth shut, he would expose this matter again.  , the consequences are simply unimaginable.  But he left in such humiliation and was tricked by Yang Guang?  Of course he didn't give up, "Second brother, how do you know Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang? Did you also go to the Yingbin Building with them? Huh, do you think your mother would believe what those two drunkards said?" Yang Guang  He didn't care that he was playing dog-eat-dog. Anyway, he didn't even know where to open the door of Yingbin Building. In fact, he was very close to going to Yingbin Building to have a good time, but a landlady suddenly appeared on the way and took the matter all over.  Ruined.  "Brother, you can ask Chen Tianhu and Li Huyang another day how they know me and whether they dare to tell lies to me! By the way, my father also knows about my relationship with these two young masters, haha."  When Yang Yong heard this, he felt even more unsure, so he could only transfer the conflict to the innocent Ping'er next to him, "Huh, bold slave, were you trying to seduce the second young master just now? I could clearly hear you outside the door.  What did you do with the second young master? You might as well bring him in!" Ping'er is not afraid of him and even hates him. But etiquette is etiquette and status is status. She had to kneel down and said, "I really don't understand what the eldest young master is saying.  The servant did nothing and said nothing. The second young master was reading a book and the servant was sorting the charcoal!" Yang Yongyong shivered all over. At this moment, there were several regular knocks on the door outside, "Bo'an is here, little one.  I'm looking for you in an emergency!" Yang Guang was unfamiliar with the voice of a young man, but he also knew that it must be Yang Yong's personal minion. Otherwise, who would come to rescue him at this juncture after it was already midnight?  But Yang Yong didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. He raised his hand and gave Ping¡¯er a slap in the face. The snap was extremely loud in the night and could be heard far away!  Ping'er didn't cry, knelt still and didn't speak!  Yang Guang stood up slowly, "Brother, someone is calling outside. You should go back. Is it enough to vent your anger on just one slave? Besides, Ping'er is mother's personal maid. You can't afford it if she gets damaged."  , After all, she was sent by my mother to take care of her!" Yang Yong couldn't listen at all and insisted on being more serious, "Huh, what if I beat this kind of dog slave who has hidden evil intentions?  Chunfenming wants to seduce you, how about letting mother know that you are still alive? Brother, I am going to vent my anger on you!" He kicked poor Ping'er away without hesitation.  With tears in her eyes, she covered her ribs and shivered. She didn't expect that Yang Yong would actually hit her cruelly in front of the second young master.  Yang Guang gave up and immediately rushed to block Ping'er who was in so much pain that he could hardly get up. "Brother, I'm going to save your face. Don't be shameless. Do you have to make a big deal about what happened tonight?"  Are you going to alarm Mother? Well, let¡¯s face each other!¡± What Yang Yong wants is for Yang Guang to come out and protect Ping¡¯er. What does this mean?  "Hmph, you think I'm afraid of you. You've been hooking up with a wild girl like Ping'er since you were a child. Do you think others can't tell? I'm the heir apparent in the family, the Marquis of Bo'an. I'm teaching a slave that you need to be so protective.  Unless you have an affair with her! Unless you are guilty, get out of the way and let me beat you to death. It is none of your business!¡± Yang Yong is impulsive and lustful, but he is by no means an idiot.  , otherwise how could he have gained such a good reputation in front of outsiders?  Yang Guang is not as indignant as him. This kind of thing is not worth his anger. It is definitely not a wise move to have a head-on conflict with Yang Yong at this time. A big deal is at hand.  But he would never let Yang Yong act arrogantly in front of him, so he immediately replied, "Since the eldest brother said so, what else can I say? Get out of my way, you can fight, you can fight as you like, I don't think you can do anything."  Can't see anything and can't hear anything, how can a maid interrupt our deep brotherhood?" After saying that, he turned back to Ping'er who reluctantly got up, "Ping'er, go back, Master, I don't need you to take care of me today!  If you dare to reveal a word about it, huh, you will look good!" Ping'er understands why she has been serving the Duke of Sui for seven or eight years. She knows that the second young master wants her to leave. As long as she leaves this house, Yang Yong will be outside.  He would never dare to attack her again, because the source of his attack no longer existed.  Outside she is just the simple lady's personal maid!  It has nothing to do with the eldest young master at all!  But she didn¡¯t leave because she was worried that something would happen if the second young master had no one to take care of her. So she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Ping¡¯er won¡¯t leave. Ping¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything or say anything just now.¡±Ping'er was asked to wait on the second young master and not leave for a moment.  If the eldest young master feels that Ping'er has done something bad, just punish her. Ping'er is willing to be punished!  " After saying that, he actually knelt down in front of Yang Yong and asked him to take action. This was a bit beyond Yang Yong's expectation, but it also made sense from another perspective. Who would dare to disobey Mrs. Dugu's orders in the Duke of Sui Dynasty? But he  Where does the honor of the dignified prince Bo'an lie? So he raised his hand again to strike. The young man who knocked on the door had already opened the door and rushed in. He immediately stopped him and whispered something in his ear. Yang Yong's face was slightly pale.  Change, "Ji Wei, are you serious?  " Ji Wei nodded in affirmation, and then bowed to Yang Guang without forgetting etiquette, "Ji Wei has met the second young master. I'm really sorry for disturbing you late at night. Please punish the second young master!  " Yang Guang saw a handsome and confident man in his 20s across from him. He was wearing a brown robe and was quite dignified. Ji Wei, he secretly remembered this person in his heart. Because he secretly felt that this Ji Wei was not simple!  "Mr. Lu suffered from epilepsy?  Has the doctor gone?  "Yang Yong looked really anxious. Ji Wei nodded again and said, "It's absolutely true, so I ask Bo Anhou to move over and have a look.  " Yang Yong looked down at the stubborn Ping'er who was kneeling on the ground, raised his leg and kicked it again, and then left a sentence, "Mama, take good care of your injuries. Brother will come to see you another day, and then hurriedly left!" Before leaving, Ji Wei was very polite.  Yang Guang quickly closed the door and helped Ping'er up, "Master, you were wronged, you could leave just now!"  "Ping'er gritted her teeth and struggled to stand up, her pretty face turned pink. She didn't know why the second young master walked in and talked to her, let alone touching her body. She couldn't help but feel numb all over her body. "What on earth is wrong with her.  "The madam asked me to take good care of the second young master. How dare you leave? It's just a few beatings on the head of the eldest young master. It's not a problem!"  " Yang Guang did not let go but kept supporting her to sit on the Taoist chair. Then he directly reached out to touch her body. Ping'er was frightened and looked at the second young master in panic. "No no young master, this slave is dirty.  I grabbed your hand" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "It's okay, haha, Master, let's see if your ribs are broken!  Wellfortunately, your bones are strong and it's just a skin injury. You can go to Fuzhong Doctor's Hospital tomorrow to get some golden sore medicine and apply it on it and you'll be fine!  " Yang Guang himself had medicine, but he went to the racecourse in order to keep a low profile and not show off! " Let me explain, the 3 updated chapters will break out continuously around 2 next week, thank you for your support!

 Text Chapter 195 Dark Pearl

    There is no substantive male-female relationship between Yang Guang and Ping'er, nor is there any alliance interest.  Yang Guang didn't say a word to ask Ping'er to stay by Dugu Niang's side and inform him of the news. ????????????????????? And Ping¡¯er doesn¡¯t know it at all.  It¡¯s not that Yang Guang thinks it¡¯s not time yet, but that an undercover agent of this level is a real undercover agent. An undercover agent who doesn¡¯t even know he is an undercover agent is the safest, and no one in the world can detect it!  And Yang Guang arranged for Ping'er to have only one purpose by Dugu Niang's side. After Dugu Niang entered the East Palace, at the critical moment, she could save lives or turn the tide!  Even if it is only used once in a lifetime at most, this kind of undercover agent lurking in the shadow army has a very special name: Dark Pearl!  Ping'er is still blushing and heartbeating. In her heart, the second young master has not changed. The second young master is still the 11-year-old second young master. He is still the second young master who took off his cotton-padded jacket for her to wear and secretly brought out snacks for her to eat.  In her heart, the second young master will never change in his whole life.  As a modern man, Yang Guang naturally couldn't bear to see himself lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, while a 17-year-old girl stared at him and stood watching over him. He was not dead, and it was not a wake-up call. He didn't do that.  So he personally locked the door latch from the inside, then put the two Taishi chairs facing each other with his own hands, pulled out a quilt from the cabinet and spread it on it, and then patted it with a smile.  "You can sleep here. There is a quilt and a cover. It's not cold even if you lean against the brazier, okay?" Ping'er's tears were already welling up in her eyes. "No, Ping'er can't sleep. She has to guard the second young master  Yang Guang pretended to be angry and said with a straight face, "You can sleep like this if the second young master asks you to. If you don't obey, go back!" Ping'er reluctantly agreed.  She suddenly felt very happy. The second young master put on his clothes and leaned on the bedside. She took off her shoes and leaned on the master's chair. The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had really returned to their 11-year-old childhood.  But at this moment, there was no peace in Yang Yong's house. Yang Yong had just thrown down the ginseng soup that was brought to him, "Drink, drink, drink whatever you want. I was bullied like this by Yang Guang. I, the Boan Marquis, might as well hit the wall and die."  Forget it! And you, Ji Wei, how dare you lie to me about Mr. Lu's sudden illness? Do you think I will lose to Yang Guang while watching the scandal between him and Ping'er be exposed?  , You let Mr. Hou and I fail!" Ji Wei, however, stood aside and let him vent. When he was done venting, he slowly spoke.  "Excuse me, Mr. Hou, why did you recruit Ji Wei to the house in the first place?" Yang Yong was stunned for a moment, and then he took a long breath, and his tone became slightly better, "Of course Mr. Ji is a great talent, with both civil and military skills, and the right person beside Mr. Hou is  We need people like you!" Ji Wei nodded lightly, "Then the late emperor has just passed away and Duke Sui is in charge of the government. Is he planning something big now?" Yang Yong stood up and smiled, "Haha, it's business. Father has been preparing for this for a long time.  , and it¡¯s about to happen!" Ji Wei asked again, "If the Duke of Sui is going to succeed, what position will the Lord be in?" Yang Yong was in a better mood, even a little high-spirited, "Of course he is the first person in the East Palace!" Ji Wei suddenly  Getting serious, "Then Ji Wei will persuade the Marquis. At such a critical moment, he must not let a little resentment and dissatisfaction in his heart ruin the big event. The Marquis must respect his identity, and no matter how outstanding or powerful Yang Guang is, he is only the second son after all.  No matter what the future of the Duke of Sui is, the heir to the family business will still be Mr. Hou, right? " "If you make a big mistake at this time, you will regret it in the future!" Yang Yong immediately strode up to hold Ji Wei's hand.  Hands, "Fortunately, I have my husband by my side, lucky, lucky, haha" But the seeds of hatred in his heart have been planted. Is he really as easy to accept reality and change his temper as he appears?  I'm afraid only he himself knows it, and Ji Wei is only fulfilling the duties of a loyal disciple!  ¡­ Yang Yong finally calmed down, but Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo were leaning side by side on the bed and neither of them slept. For the first time, the two brought foreign affairs to the bed.  In fact, just after the two had sex, Dugu Jialuo's face turned slightly red, and Yang Jian was also panting slightly.  The greatest blessing in his life is to marry such a good wife who is as beautiful as a flower and comes from a noble family and is capable both inside and outside.  Especially in the past two years, his skills in bed have become more and more colorful, which sometimes makes him a little bit overwhelmed, but as a normal man, he naturally enjoys it.  So after that time, he never looked for Ping'er again. Although the special youth and shyness of the 16 or 7-year-old girl was unforgettable to him, he immediately forgot everything as soon as he got into Dugu Jialuo's pink bed.  The two of them had just reapproved their clothes. Dugu Jialuo was very considerate about this. He didn't have to do anything in bed, even dressing.Even small things like putting on clothes and trousers have to be taken care of personally.  Yang Jian is completely satisfied from the inside out.  "Lao Er's method is feasible. Although it is risky, I do have some confidence in Lao Er. Madam, I don't know if you have noticed it, but I always feel that Lao Er is very different from before. His behavior as a person seems to be completely enlightened all of a sudden" Dugu  Jia Luo leaned gently on Yang Jian's majestic chest. This man also made her satisfied every time. She was actually very content to marry a general who was capable both inside and outside.  "Don't let me enter the palace. The doctor said that he needs to recuperate for three months even if he lies on the bed all day long. Otherwise, how could I leave Ping'er to take care of her without a sleep The great cause is important, but my son's  Life is more important" Yang Jian was stunned, and subconsciously looked sideways, feeling suddenly uneasy, "You actually left Ping'er in the second brother's room to take care of them? They they have been close since childhood" Dugu Jialuo stretched out his hand.  He pinched his thigh hard and said, "How can I have such an unruly father like you? My current appearance is not to mention womanly. I can't even lie down to sleep I can't stop crying when I think of this."  I heard from Dugu Lang that Ah Mo was brought to the Black Dragon Valley by that Western Region BMW and encountered a pack of wild wolves. He killed more than 50 wild wolves with a dagger and was covered in bruises all over his body the next day.  Xuefeng killed three famous triplet killers in the north of Saibei, but when he rode down the hillside, he still had two iron swords stuck in his back" "Just after returning to Tongguan City, he was kidnapped by a female thief in white.  , he tried every means to escape death This child is destined to be lucky, otherwise we would never see it. Do we really want a white-haired person to give a black-haired person Why are you so cruel" Dugu Jialuo said  She couldn't help but burst into tears. She was so sad that Yang Jian couldn't stand her crying. He quickly wiped her tears and made small talk, and it took a long time to persuade her to stop.  "I know you feel sorry for your son, and so do I, but if you don't have your second son, you're missing the most important thing. Go to sleep, and we'll talk about it when you get up tomorrow morning. Anyway, I have strictly ordered Dugu Lang to tightly block the news"

 Text Chapter 196 Filial Piety

    The weather was fine the next day, the sun was shining and there was no cloud in the sky, and there was a strong breath of spring in the air.  Yang Guang got up very early. He washed up carefully and then went to the yard to do a set of Tai Chi. Originally Yang Guang was not interested in the yin and yang of softness overcoming strength, but Tai Chi must be learned as one of the six basic boxing techniques of the Shadow Army.  And although this thing has no practical effect on the enemy, it is still very beneficial to health.  After doing Tai Chi and sweating a little, he turned around and went back to the house. He saw Ping'er sleeping soundly. The two chatted for a long time last night. In fact, Ping'er was mainly reminiscing about their childhood. Yang Guang couldn't sleep anyway and had something on his mind. Listen.  Gotta relish it.  In a daze, he seemed to feel that fame and fame are just dust and dirt. Is it worth struggling so hard to get higher?  Wouldn't it be nice to live in seclusion in the mountains with the proprietress, Princess Ping'er, and Fanmei?  But this thought only passed by for a moment, because he was not born that way. His character determines his destiny. He is the kind of person who will live like fireworks no matter what.  "Let him hide in the mountains and forests all day long, farming and having children, and he will go crazy in less than three months!"  He couldn¡¯t bear to wake Ping¡¯er up, maybe she hadn¡¯t slept so peacefully for a long time since she was violated by Yang Jian.  But as soon as he closed the door, Ping'er woke up. Her sleep was very light, even if she was a slave. She was always ready to get up early, go to bed late, and work overtime. She was still worried that she would do something wrong except make mistakes and make her master unhappy.  , ranging from a scolding to a slap in the face, to being kicked out of the house and never to be used again!  "Iwhy did I oversleep? Damn it. I will help the second young master wash up immediately!" He stood up quickly, quickly folded the quilt on the master's chair, and then turned around to make Yang Guang's bed.  Looking at her enchanting back and slender body, Yang Guang suddenly found that he was a little tempted!  She couldn't help but grinned, "Ping'er, have you ever thought about finding a good family to marry in two years?" Ping'er was startled, "No no Ping'er will be satisfied with serving his wife all his life, how dare you think of those things?  "Yang Guang didn't ask this question on a whim, because since he wanted to put Ping'er next to Dugu Jialuo as a dark pearl, how long would Ping'er stay with Dugu Niang? No matter in this era,  In the palace, maids from noble families like them can choose to marry when they reach a certain age. I don't see any palace willing to take care of young girls in their old age, unless there are special circumstances.  And Ping'er is already 17 years old, and she is beautiful and generous. It will definitely not be difficult to find a reliable person to marry.  So he had to find out what Ping'er was thinking. Maybe after being invaded by Yang Jian, she was thinking about getting married and leaving the Sui Palace! Ping'er was very panicked. She didn't know why the Second Young Master suddenly asked, "Second Young Master  Don't you want to see Ping'er?" she asked bravely.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I just suddenly felt that you have become a big girl and it's time to get married, haha. Don't think too much, the young master looked at your back and suddenly sighed that you have grown so tall" Yang Guang tried to play it down.  Regarding this matter, Ping'er's panicked look when she turned around just now revealed her inner thoughts. She didn't want to leave the Duke of Sui's palace or get married.  Ping'er acquiesced to Yang Guang's thoughts. In fact, she couldn't understand Yang Guang's look just now.  Yang Guang has already finished washing himself and does not need her to serve him anymore.  Instead, he told her something unexpected, "Ping'er, it's still early. Take the Korean ginseng that my eldest brother sent yesterday to the kitchen to make some ginseng soup. Don't bring it directly to my mother. Let me  Father and mother drank first, and said that I was worried that they would be harmed by staying up late and asked you to send it here. " Yang Guang is determined to be nice to Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo, and he has both public and selfish motives.  Ping'er didn't refute, but after finishing the soup, she took it upon herself to bring him a large bowl first, and then took the rest to Dugu Jialona!  Dugu Jialuo and Yang Jian are not in the habit of sleeping in. They are both energetic people. As soon as they got up, Ping'er knocked on the door and came in with a large pot of steaming ginseng soup.  The two of them were quite surprised. Dugu Jialuo asked worriedly, "Why are you back? Did the second young master sleep well last night?" Ping'er quickly put the ginseng soup on the table and respectfully presented it to the master and his wife.  .  Then he began to answer, "The young master slept well last night, but he couldn't lie down and could only lean on it. He got up very early in the morning and did a set of boxing in the yard. He was in good spirits. I was just worried that the master and his wife would be injured after staying up late.  I specially asked my slave to make ginseng soup and bring it over. This ginseng soup is made from the Korean ginseng that the young master sent last night Master and madam, please drink some while it's hot" Ping'er is very good at her craftsmanship and very diligent.  Small mouths can also speak.  But the basic meaning was Yang Guang's instruction. Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo smiled at each other in tacit understanding.  "Haha, we really gave birth to a good and filial son. He was so seriously injured that he still didn't forget his father.?,Okay, sit down and have a drink, madam!  "Yang Jian helped Dugu Jialuo sit down very considerately, because the two of them couldn't help but have sex at the end of their discussion last night, and they worked for a long time, and Dugu Jialuo's body was a little bit too much. It's just Yang Jian's face.  He was always a little unnatural when dealing with Ping'er, but of course Dugu Jialu wouldn't notice it yet. Dugu Jialu continued to ask about Yang Guang's situation while drinking the heart-warming ginseng soup, "The second young master also drank it.  ?  You can wait in the east courtyard during this time. The second young master can eat whatever he wants. You can walk wherever he wants and you will always be supported by him!  " "Jianchifa specially sent Korean ginseng last night?  " Ping'er nodded. This was a deliberate move by Yang Guang. He would never let Yang Yong step on him and bully him. On the contrary, he would make him depressed and angry everywhere. But on the side of Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo  The brotherly love must be shown to be deep and close. "Yes, the eldest young master and the second young master talked for a long time before the eldest young master left. Looking at it, he wanted to stay and take care of him, haha." Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction after hearing this.  It's the time to plan for big things, and everything is going well in the family. If the boss and the second child in the family get into tit-for-tat fights, he will never take it lightly. Now it seems that brothers are brothers after all. Blood is thicker than water, and there is nothing that Yang Jian can't handle.  Fool, he also got the news about the dispute between Yang Yong and Yang Guang outside the city, but he didn't intervene to see the consequences. In fact, he wanted to observe Yang Guang in particular, because he felt that in recent months.  Yang Guang has changed too much and is too preoccupied, which even makes him feel a bit of a crisis! Especially this time about the Tongguan Black Dragon Valley incident, although he knew that this matter would be inappropriate without Yang Guang, he actually didn¡¯t want Yang Guang in his heart.  Too involved! But he is not the only one who has the final say in this family. After seeing his charming wife crying so sadly and scolding him for being cruel, he made the final decision. "Madam, let's go together after drinking the ginseng soup.  Let's look at the second child" Yang Jian then suggested. Dugu Jialuo naturally knew that it was not just a visit in the past, but that Yang Jian finally decided to talk to Amo about some substantial matters. And Jian Difa has always been involved in these things,  This time she had to talk to the second child alone, which even made her feel a little strange, but she was firmly on Yang Guang's side.

 Text Chapter 197 Looks very powerful

    When the two of them came to the east courtyard under Ping'er's guidance, Yang Guang was sitting in the room reading "Tao Te Ching". "Sun Tzu's Art of War", which he usually read the most, had already been put away because it was too bloody and utilitarian.  !  He did this deliberately to show Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo. He has been showing off his aggressiveness recently, and even Yang Jian was frightened by him!  So he decided to slightly change the way he dealt with things, just like how he dealt with Yang Yong. In private, he would step on him as much as he wanted, but on the surface, he wanted brothers to take care of each other in harmony, and he always expressed his admiration for the eldest brother!  This method is not glorious, but Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo are both very strong and confident people. They only believe what they see or hear with their own eyes. This is the point!  Yang Guang has always been happy with grudges, and has never liked the intrigues and intrigues of officialdom, but now he has to put it into practice on his eldest brother and parents. In fact, he is not in a good mood.  So I started reading the Tao Te Ching. It was just a pretense for the two of them to read, but I didn¡¯t expect that I really got into it as I read it.  "The best good is like water. Water is good for all things without fighting. It is what everyone hates, so it is close to the Tao. Live in a good place, have a good heart, be kind and benevolent, speak good faith, govern well, do good things, and act at a good time. I don't fight, so  "Nothing." This was Chapter 8 of the Tao Te Ching. What he read was purely an ancient book bound by threads, without any modern annotations, but for some reason he suddenly liked the ordinary feeling.  It seems that I can really communicate with the ancients, and one word can express a thousand thoughts!  Dugu Jialuo walked in with a happy face, "I don't want to argue with you, so I don't care about you. I'm really my mother's thorn in my side. I'm so injured, why don't I just lie down and recuperate!" Yang Guang quickly put down the hand in his hand.  Shushu bowed and saluted, "Ah, my lord, father and mother!" Yang Jian nodded. He had to say that although the second son was a bit weird and mysterious at times, his recent performance made him more and more satisfied. He chose to read the Tao Te Ching while he was seriously injured in bed.  Comfort yourself, an excellent choice.  "You may as well read Lao Tzu, what are your thoughts?" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly, "Haha, can you just tell me directly?" Yang Jian waved his hand, "I just want to tell you directly, and there are no outsiders!" Yang Guang was slightly  After adjusting his expression, Dugu Jialuo was a little dizzy. When he saw the bright red color of his wound, he felt a little dizzy. Yang Guang quickly ordered Ping'er who came to look after him, "Why do you care about me? Mother is afraid of blood. Please wait by the side."  !¡± Dugu Jialuo felt warm in his heart, what more could a man ask for when raising a child like this?  The two sat down, and Yang Guang personally moved the brazier between them. In fact, they were in their prime, but Yang Guang's move was natural and made the two of them feel very comfortable.  Then he spoke calmly, "Actually, I suddenly remembered a person, Feng Yi, a famous general under Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Feng Yi followed Liu Xiu in the army and has always been known for his ability in running the army. After every battle, he must be a soldier.  "At this time, all the generals were shouting and arguing for merit, but Feng Yi sat alone under the big tree every time, so everyone judged him.  He gave him the nickname "General Dashu". In this way, Feng Yi never took any credit and was always loyal to the royal family until his death. Of course, his virtue also won him the trust of Liu Xiu and the founding general.  A happy death that is hard to come by." Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo couldn't help being stunned as soon as they said this. He didn't expect that the second brother would show his intentions again before they opened their mouths. He had no intention of being in the limelight or competing with his elder brother. It was just the Tongguan Black Dragon Valley incident that conflicted with him.  He had to step in to deal with the matter. In fact, he was very content if he could come back alive!  Yang Jian was also a little moved, although in his heart the status of the eldest and fifth eldest brother was unshakable.  "You understand very well. I have always said that there is no dispute, and it is good to ask people to judge the situation and take care of themselves. This is good!" Dugu Jialuo also nodded, "How about the saying that the best is like water?" Yang Guang did not respond immediately, but lowered his head and thought seriously.  For a while, "I'm so stupid, I know that my talent level is still far away, and I'm thousands of miles away from the highest good like water. I just hope that I can follow my family's motto and take the seven good deeds as a precept!" Dugu Jialuo's talent is not at all what Yang Jianzhi is  Next, she liked to talk about these classics and life philosophies with the second child, so she happily asked, "What are the seven virtues?" Yang Guang directly replied, "The first is to be humble, the second is to be united, the third is to be persevering, and the fourth is to be broad-minded.  , the fifth is flexibility, the sixth is transparency, and the seventh is fairness! " "Among the seven virtues, I like to be humble the most. Water is the source of all things. His merits are worthy of thousands of eulogies and thousands of monuments. There is nothing to show off.  Not thick. But it always maintains a normal attitude. Not only is it unassuming, but it "blends with its light and dust", flowing wherever it is low and gathering wherever it is depressed.??Even the deeper it becomes, the quieter it becomes.  Such tranquility and optimism are beyond the reach of many people.  This is indeed a kind of "inaction", but it is not inaction for the "big self", but inaction for the "small self", and it is inaction for personal interests.  " This insight immediately made Dugu Jialuo overjoyed, "What about perseverance?  But my mother only likes to be patient!  " Yang Guang did not lower his head and thought this time. He seemed to have been prepared for it. "The Nine-Meander Yellow River has many obstacles and temptations. Even if there are mountains and hills and hundreds of twists and turns, the will to flow eastward into the sea has never wavered, and the majestic and heroic steps have never wavered.  Pause for a moment; the waves hit the reef, but they never flinched even if they were shattered to pieces. They rushed forward wave after wave, fighting bravely wave after wave, and finally hit the reef full of holes; water dripped from the cliff head, day after day, year after year.  , stick to the goal, neither arrogant nor impetuous, "tick" and "tick" thousands of times, just carve a hole in the stubborn rock. It can be said that "the softest in the world, the strongest in the world".  " Now not only Dugu Jialuo couldn't sit still, but Yang Jian couldn't sit still either. The two of them unexpectedly pulled one of Yang Guang's arms, one on the left and the other on the right. Dugu Jialuo looked at him with excitement on his face.  The son looked at his husband again and said, "Husband, how can my son with such great talent and wisdom be allowed to stay alone in his spare room studying and practicing martial arts?  " Yang Jian also nodded, "Of course not, the second child is of great use, and my husband has already made the decision without further explanation from my wife!  Well, you take a short rest and reorganize yourself, then go into the palace with your father as soon as the afternoon is over. Everything will go according to your plan last night, but remember to keep a low profile and discuss the matter as it is without targeting the entire Zhou royal family. We must not make too many enemies!  " Yang Guang immediately bowed to the end, "Thank you, father and mother, for taking such a fancy. I will definitely remember the teachings. I just hope that as a son, I can do my best to fulfill my filial piety in front of the court!  " This matter was decided suddenly without beginning or end. Yang Guang himself did not expect that the matter would be resolved so smoothly. Looking at Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo's retreating back, he stuck out his tongue and said, "Thank you.  "I, hehe." Ping'er, who was waiting next to her, looked admiring, "Although I don't know what the second young master talked about with the master and his wife just now, but he looks really awesome!"  " Yang Guang was stunned. Why did this sound so familiar? Where had he heard it or seen it? Suddenly he slapped his head and thought, isn't this a famous QQ pop-up icon slogan?

 Text Chapter 198 Conquering the enemy without fighting

    The sunshine is better at noon, and even the snow accumulated all winter is beginning to melt. The road is not easy to walk, whether by horseback or car.  But the spring breeze seems to indicate that everything will have a new beginning.  Yang Jian¡¯s identity and status allowed him to enter and leave the palace freely, but Yang Guang could not.  Although there was no problem at all for Yang Jian to bring him in directly, Yang Jian did not do that. He asked Yang Guang, Dugu Lang and others to wait outside the palace gate in order to listen to the imperial edict.  Dugulang was very worried about Yang Guang's injury, but now he looked a little pale and there was nothing unusual about him. But anyone who was a little careful could find that the second young master who used to fly on the street to rescue beauties came in a sedan chair.  Of course Dugu Lang was riding a horse, wearing bright armor and a majestic look. He was followed by Luo Qi and Dugu Ying.  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to open the sedan curtain, "Xiao Lang, come in and sit" Dugu Lang was stunned for a moment, then dismounted and sat in with a smile. This was also a disguised honor for him, because since he returned to camp last night, the legendary hero of the Second Young Master  The story has long spread throughout Fengzi Camp.  And the 200 Fengzi camp he led today were Dugu's close confidants, who had personally experienced the Tongguan Black Dragon Valley incident. This was an arrangement specially made by Yang Guang.  "Second Young Master, are you okay? You look good, haha." Xiaolang started to care about his body. Yang Guang waved his hand indifferently, "Have you finished all the arrangements you asked for?" Dugulang nodded seriously, "Don't worry.  , all arranged according to the arrangement of the second young master, but I asked the general for instructions in advance" Yang Guang grinned and said indifferently, "This is natural, I only play a small role, the protagonist is still my father, haha."  Dugu Lang also smiled unnaturally. In fact, even he felt that the Second Young Master was really aggrieved to have only a little Yanmen County Duke, so he braved the courage and asked in a low voice, "Second Young Master,  Where will you go after this?" How could Yang Guang not understand his intention, "It's too early to say that. Do you think this matter will be so easy to handle today? But of course I will return to my horse farm to raise horses in the future.  The flowers are blooming, which is the best time to develop a horse farm. If you have time, you can bring your brothers to play together, haha." Dugu Lang's eyes rolled around, obviously he was planning something, "Master, actually I want to go with you.  Let's make a deal, hehe." Yang Guang waved his hand and interrupted him, "You don't need to tell me to know what you want to do. Do you want to raise a horse?" Dugu Lang felt a little embarrassed when he heard that.  In fact, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s necessary, it¡¯s about changing. How about replacing the younger one with the three Luo brothers plus Dugu Ying? Moreover, I have reported this to the general once, and the general authorized the younger one to discuss it with the young master! " Yang Guang didn't!  He responded directly without thinking about it and instead asked, "What would you do if you were a young master?" Dugu Lang sighed longly, "Of course I wouldn't let it go if I were a young master. The young master who raises horses has a sharp eye and can discern pearls from a heap of beggars.  Selected. To be honest, I have not contacted the horse breeder in person. He only recognizes you, so I can only come to ask for help from the second young master. The horse breeder is really a rare warrior. I will definitely come to Fengzi Camp.  He will show off his ambitions, and the young master¡¯s face will be bright when the time comes, hehe.¡± Yang Guang sincerely stared at the little wolf who dug into his wall. He didn¡¯t feel any displeasure or blame. Instead, he smiled faintly, ¡°Haha, actually there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.  I agreed. There is only one problem. As you know, among the three melons and two dates I have, no one except horse breeders can help me with real horse breeding and breeding. So, my father and I will work together on this matter.  Let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes, and we¡¯ll see how to deal with it then, haha.¡± Yang Guangneng could calmly tell Xiaolang that he was already content. At this moment, the eunuch who had delivered the order trotted away and stood outside the palace gate with a shrill voice and shouted.  "Yanmen County Duke Yang Guang receives the order!" Yang Guang hurriedly bent down to pick up the curtain of the sedan chair and got out of the sedan. He knelt on his knees and shouted, "Long live my emperor, long live the emperor. Yang Guang receives the order!" The eunuch who announced the order was very arrogant.  Because he is the new person arranged by Zhu Manyue, Zhu Manyue's enemies are his enemies, and the Yang Guang in front of him is the one who has caused the most trouble for Queen Tianda recently.  Therefore, there was no politeness and a formal declaration. The meaning was actually very simple, that is, let him enter the palace to see the emperor and bring relevant people with him!  Yang Guang only had one person with him, Luo Qi. Although Luo Qi was an elite in Fengzi Camp, he was definitely the first lady in the palace to get on the sedan chair. However, he behaved very well, keeping his head down and walking slowly.  Follow the second young master without leaving!  He knew that Dugu Lang wanted to exchange their brother with the horse breeder. Dugu Lang came to talk to him. He had nothing to think about. On the contrary, he still had a secret hope that the tree would move the dead and the living would move. When it came to the second young master, he believed  He will be better off.  But it seems that the trade negotiations between Dugu Lang and the Second Young Master just now did not go smoothly, although theyHe wanted to ask what was going on, but he knew now was not the time.  Soon the arrogant eunuch who delivered the order threw the two of them outside the main hall and asked them to wait for him to answer the order. In fact, he could have brought the two of them in directly, but he deliberately exposed the two of them outside the shop door and pretended to go there.  The reply was actually to hide away and waste time. This was what Zhu Manyue had ordered the personal palace maid to chase after him when he came out.  At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Grand Palace was extremely tense. Present were the 9-year-old little emperor, Zhu Manyue, several important royal families and several core ministers from the Zhou Dynasty, and the remaining ones were Yang Guang, the Duke of Sui, and Yang Su, the general in front of the palace.  Kneeling on the ground were two bloody criminals, one was the Turkic envoy and the other was Yan Yong!  The two men have fully confessed the facts of their respective crimes, and Yan Yong has also inherited the secret decree he wrote down based on the memory coupon.  But Zhu Manyue, a woman, immediately said back that Yang Guangda was rebellious and intended to frame and harm the current empress dowager, and that he had no official position and directly abused the Turkic envoys and priests and temple guards. His intentions were sinister and his crime should be punished.  ¡°And she insisted that the person who colluded with the Turks to rebel was actually Yang Guang. He was basically a bitter trick used by the Turks!  The reason is simple. She is a majestic queen mother, and her son is the current emperor. What reason does she have to rebel?  It¡¯s really the most ridiculous thing in the world!  Although she had already begun to beat her heart, at the critical moment several nobles from the Zhou royal family gave her unprecedented support.  That's why she dared to open her eyes and tell lies, admitting nothing. Anyway, the most important secret order had disappeared. Even though everyone knew what was going on, they still couldn't do anything to her.  In fact, Yang Jian used the gentlest method. Otherwise, since he now holds the military power in the world, he could have used this as an excuse to lead his troops to directly occupy the palace, gain access to imperial power, and ascend the throne himself.  But his character prevented him from doing so. It was not that he was weak, but that he already had a chance to win. The best solution was to allow the Zhou regime to transition peacefully. Otherwise, if there was a civil war, even if he could win quickly, it would still be difficult to stop the public.  By then, the series of chain reactions will be enough for him!  He is also ambitious and strives for the perfection of power and action at the same time. He has always believed that he has the ability to take over the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty completely and smoothly, because the power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was also completely transferred from the hands of the last emperor of the Wei Dynasty.  The person who was taken away had the same identity as him, and he was also a relative! And it has only been 24 years since that incident happened!  ?Then why does he not do better and more beautifully than Yuwen did back then?  So he has always insisted on not using force to solve the problem. It is not because he is weak, but because he is too strong, so strong that he can defeat others without fighting!

 Text Chapter 199 What I say means truth

    Faced with Yang Jian's strong pressure, Zhu Manyue fully demonstrated her powerful shrew nature, jumping up and down in the splendid palace, acting like a scoundrel and scolding the streets.  Yang Jian only brought Yang Su alone, but it was more effective than any number of generals and ministers he brought.  I think the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty knew in their hearts that, looking at the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, although there are many generals who can lead troops to fight, as long as the two Yangs in front of them join forces, they are invincible.  Yang Jian's intention of bringing Yang Su here was also very obvious. Zhu Manyue tried every means to prevent Yang Su from joining Yang Jian, but what was the result?  The result was that Yang Jian did nothing at all, and Yang Su took the initiative to join him.  Everyone knows the reason. Everything is actually because of the Yang family's second son, Zhu Manyue, who was determined to kill three times but failed to kill him.  Yang Jian was very dissatisfied with Zhu Manyue's behavior as a shrew, but there was not much anger on his face, because he did not need to be angry or behave like a shrew.  The eunuch who delivered the order has been out for a long time. According to the normal journey, Yang Guang should have arrived long ago.  Zhu Manyue had just confused right and wrong and described Yang Guang as a heinous person who had ambitions to conspire with the Turks and intended to rebel.  "Huh I'm so angry. What are you waiting for? Yang Guang is so brave. How long has it been since he came to see you? Did he just run away because of a guilty conscience?" Although she was making jokes, she was still  There is a principle: resolutely put all the blame on Yang Guang, but resolutely not say a single bad word about Yang Jian.  This is the smartest thing about her.  She just found Yang Guang and wanted to kill him. Because if he doesn¡¯t die, she will have nightmares every night. Well, every nightmare starts from the loud slap outside the Tiangong Hall.  "What's going on with Yang Guang? Does His Majesty still have to go and invite him in personally? If he wasn't guilty, why did he take so long to receive the imperial edict?" Yang Jian sat firmly on the Grand Master's chair, and everyone sat according to their status.  , to put it bluntly, this is not a formal court meeting, but a closed-door roundtable meeting of state leaders.  "Empress Dowager, don't be anxious. Yang Jian is satisfied that the child can come back from Tongguan with only one life. He has more than fifty injuries all over his body. How can such a person expect him to come running like the wind?" Yang Jian spoke slowly.  But every sentence carries a knife and cannot be refuted.  He knew very well that Zhu Manyue must have played some tricks. The second child might have been waiting outside the palace. It was either that he didn't come in or that someone didn't let him in and made him wait.  But there was no need for him to argue or expose such trivial matters. With his current strength, what he said made sense.  This kind of time actually started before Yu Wenyun died.  Zhu Manyue stomped her feet angrily, but again, she dared to scold Yang Guang for being unkind and unfair, but she did not dare to say a bad word about Yang Jian, because when she scolded Yang Guang, she was already pointing the finger at Yang Jian.  The royal family members of the Zhou Dynasty who were guarding her would not let her really act out and anger Yang Jian. They really pushed Yang Jian into a panic and directly used violence to seize power. Even if they were prepared, they were simply vulnerable.  At this time, Yang Su, who had been standing upright like a flagpole behind Yang Jian, asked for orders, "General, please go out and take a look!" How could Zhu Manyue let him go out? If he went out, his secret would be exposed. She was not afraid that Yang Guang would come in and say it himself  , but she couldn't let Yang Jian and Yang Su see it with their own eyes, so she immediately showed the full majesty of the empress dowager.  "Bold Yang Su, there is no place for you to talk here, just stay here!" But Yang Jian smiled faintly and said, "Go!" Yang Su immediately turned around and left without hesitation. The little emperor saw Lian Yang  Su Du dared to bully her mother, and that's okay. He slapped the dragon chair and said, "Yang Su is brave, I won't let you go!" Yang Su had to stop and turned around to look at Yang Jian, which meant that the matter was over.  There's no need to be polite to this bastard mother and son.  But Yang Jian shook his head gently, and Yang Su immediately walked back carefully and asked in a low voice, "But I'm worried about the second young master if they let them do whatever they want" Yang Jian smiled faintly, "Haha, it's okay, he is in the hands of one man and one horse.  He killed hundreds of wild wolves with a dagger, killed the killer of Saibei with a single sword, and killed a Turkic master with a knife all over his body. Huh, that¡¯s asking for death!¡±  Everyone heard it clearly, with the glory of a father and the pride of a general on their faces, I am a hero and you are a good man, you think that a little trick can stump us father and son.  "You just think that I, Yang Jian, am difficult to deal with. Let me tell you, my second son can break into the palace single-handedly even if he only has half his life left!"  It¡¯s just that we, father and son, always treat each other with courtesy and respect the emperor, so we don¡¯t have the same experience as you. It¡¯s up to you! Zhu Manyue immediately told the people around himThe two core members of the royal family exchanged glances. She knew that this little trick had to come to an end, so she winked at the personal maid under the coiled dragon pillar.  The palace maid immediately slipped out of the side door and informed the eunuch who was delivering the order to let him bring someone in!  ¡°Then Zhu Manyue lay down in the little emperor¡¯s ear and whispered instructions. The little emperor was obviously a little scared and subconsciously moved towards Yang Jian and Yang Su, but Yang Jian and Yang Su were still sitting firmly on Mount Tai!  It was not long before the shrill shouts of the eunuchs in the palace came from outside, "Yangmen County Duke Yang Guang, Fengziying Luo Qi is coming!" Even a small follower like Luo Qi was informed. Of course, this was Zhu Manyue's deliberate arrangement.  We need to know how many people Yang Guang brought and who he brought.  But I didn¡¯t expect that he only brought the ugly-looking little leader of Fengziying. The little leader was holding a big box in his arms, and he didn¡¯t know what was inside.  When Yang Guang came to the front of the palace, he didn't look injured at all, but his face was slightly pale. He walked a few steps and knelt down to pay homage. "My dear minister, Yang Guang, long live my emperor. Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor!"  The Empress Dowager, a thousand years old, a thousand years old!" There was no arrogance, grievance or righteous indignation. Zhu Manyue was very calm and polite in the face of several attempts to frame her, and everyone present felt their hearts tighten.  Because the more Yang Guang behaves like this, the more they have no way out. It seems that the Yang family and his son are going to play a big game today!  First, they should do everything they should do meticulously and without disrespect. The rest, huh, is the time for a complete liquidation. But they are all speculating in their hearts, to what extent do the Yang family and his son want to liquidate?  The Empress Dowager?  Or is he a little emperor who has only been in charge of government for no more than three months?  Everything is confusing and mysterious, but one thing is clear to everyone. Unless Yang Jian doesn't attack, he must have been fully prepared. It might be a bloody massacre inside and outside the palace!

 Text Chapter 200 Bitch, who are you?

    This time it was not Zhu Manyue who was the first to attack, because what she had just said was enough and poisonous. After all, she was not the emperor, but her 9-year-old son was the emperor.  The little emperor stood up with a rare cry, stretched out his hand and yelled loudly, "How dare you, Yang Guang, you actually liaised with the Turks and planned to rebel, you even pretended to be injured and deceived me, and you slapped the empress dowager on the day of the late emperor's death.  Come here, take this evil thief and put him in jail to be punished!" The little emperor was so excited when he said this, he didn't know whether he was too excited or too nervous, and pointed at Yang Guang's finger.  Trembling so much!  The little emperor's move was somewhat beyond Yang Jian's expectations. Yang Su behind Yang Jian gritted his teeth and wanted to rush out to protect the second young master, but he knew that Yang Jian would never allow it.  After the Black Dragon Valley incident, although Black Dragon was indeed bewitched by Yan Yong, he was also responsible. Now that he had completely surrendered to Yang Jian, he naturally wanted to find an opportunity to make some compensation to Yang Guang and ease the tense relationship between the two.  After all, Yang Guang didn¡¯t even see him when he rushed to Tongguan City.  Yang Guang, who was kneeling on the ground, cursed in his heart, you little bastard, I kneel down for you and that¡¯s enough to give you face. Damn it, if Yang Jian didn¡¯t have to make a smooth transition, I would have taken the lead and bloodbathed the palace with the jungle king.  What are you doing now?  If a king lets his subjects die, will they have to die?  Get out of your life, then you have to be in your life. When you entrust the emperor in your next life, don't be so young, let your emperor's father don't be too obscene, give you more family and capital.  I traveled through time and was 16 years old and was not yet weaned. I don¡¯t believe that you, a little brat, have been weaned. It would be great to just nurse in the harem before you were weaned. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault to come out shouting and killing.  He didn't look at Yang Jian, who was sitting next to him, or anyone else, and kowtowed to the ground again, "You let me die, but I have to die, but Yang Guang has a clear conscience and has no regrets as a general, and his loyalty can be learned from the world. Think about it.  Although Your Majesty is young, he is also a wise and upright monarch who has shown his good deeds and has been passed down through the ages. He is by no means a fool who confuses right and wrong and wrongfully accuses the good. Therefore, Your Majesty will definitely not put this minister in prison so hastily. He will definitely do so.  Give me a chance to explain. Long live my emperor. "" Chi, you are still too young to play with me. This trick is often performed on TV. Do you still stick to your original point of view?  If you persist, you are an unjust and ignorant king who will be punished by everyone. Then, my father, Yang Jian, is sitting next to you with the world's soldiers and horses in his eyes?  To put it bluntly, this is still a time to fight for your father. Don¡¯t say that your unscrupulous and ignorant father is already dead. Even if you want to kill me while he is still alive, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill me?  Although the situation was critical at that time, it was the lovely little princess Mingyu who saved me, but even if Mingyu didn't come forward, could Yang Jian just watch his own son being raped?  "Don't be ridiculous, so you have already lost this war between us without fighting, because you little brat, Pin Daddy, is no match at all.  If you take ten thousand steps back, let alone fight for your father, you will fight for your mother. Zhu Manyue versus Dugu Jialuo, fuck, you might as well fight for your father. You will die more miserably than your father!  Yang Jian was originally a little worried that the second child would not be able to handle such an unexpected situation, but he did not expect that the second child would spit out lotus flowers and directly pull the little emperor back, speechless. Although he was only 9 years old, he was still sitting on the throne.  It's been more than 10 years, so even if you're not very smart, you can probably understand what Yang Guang is saying.  He subconsciously looked at Zhu Manyue next to him. What could Zhu Manyue do?  She originally wanted to use this to force Yang Jian out. As long as Yang Jian stood up to protect Yang Guang, and the two sides clashed over this matter, the theme of today would completely change. From questioning her to asking whether Yang Guang should die.  She was very clever in this move. A very insidious person from the Zhou royal family taught her on the spot, but it was a pity that she still punched the cotton.  Zhu Manyue shook her head helplessly at her youngest son, she had to step forward!  "How brave Yang Guang, how dare you contradict His Majesty, come here, drag him out and beat him with 30 pieces of wood first!" This trick is also despicable. The people who beat him are all her people, not to mention that 30 pieces of stone and 3 pieces of plank can kill someone.  , she has used all the rights she can to every possible means.  Yang Su listened and whispered to Yang Jian, "The Empress Dowager has gone too far. Otherwise, the general" Yang Jian still sat firmly on the Diaoyutai and watched how his second son dealt with it. These things are all the same. If  He has already gone through what happened just now, so this matter shouldn't be difficult.  Sure enough, Yang Guang stopped kneeling this time, and Zhuo Ran stood up with a proud look on his face.  "You are not qualified to stand in this hall and give orders anymore, because you are not the empress dowager at all now, but a sinner of all ages who has conspired with the Turks to murder Zhongliang and betrayed the Great Zhou! Moreover, since the establishment of the Great Zhou, there has been a strict order that the harem is not allowed to participate in politics, and again  Who gives you the right to stand up and punish the loyal ministers who have dedicated their lives to the great Zhou Dynasty?" Zhu Manyue was so angry that she pointed her hand at Yang Guang, "Bold, bold, and now you can even connect with the emperor!If you don¡¯t even take it seriously, who else are you afraid of in this world?  Isn't this an attempt to rebel?  Golden-armored warrior, what are you still doing? Why don't you let me take it down? Push it out and chop it down!  " There were eight golden-armored warriors in the hall. Hulala rushed up with swords. This time Yang Su showed his performance, because Yang Jian subconsciously looked back at him. Although he didn't say anything, Yang Su still didn't understand.  What's the matter? He immediately shouted and rushed over. He was the guard general in front of the palace. He went to the palace with a sword, so he pulled out his sword and guarded Yang Guang like a god. "Stop, who dares to move!"  "The eight golden-armored warriors immediately became embarrassed. Yang Su has become Yang Jian's person, and now it is Yang Jian who jumps out to represent him. Do they really dare to kill Yang Guang in front of Yang Jian? So they stopped and looked up, already scared.  The emperor cried loudly and the empress dowager was about to explode with anger. "Bold Yang Su, you are trying to rebel. Why are you still standing there? Let me take it down!"  " But the little emperor burst into her arms with a frightened cry, and the two sides suddenly stood in a stalemate. The golden-armored warrior did not dare to rush forward to arrest people, nor did he dare to completely violate Zhu Manyue's will, so he made a loud noise  Yang Guang and Yang Su were surrounded in the middle, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The most difficult thing to do at this time was not Yang Jian and Zhu Manyue, but the core ministers and the Zhou royal family. Which side did they stand on?  ? Who are you helping? Everyone knows that Yang Jian holds the world's troops and is already in an invincible position, but will the Zhou royal family obediently give up the imperial power?  In this palace, it¡¯s not certain who will live or die! The most critical moment was when Yang Jian stood up and spoke, ¡°Stand back!  " He was talking about everyone, including the golden armored warrior and Yang Su. Yang Su immediately sheathed his sword and retreated as soon as he heard this. The eight golden armored warriors gritted their teeth and all retreated, even though retreating like this would probably  She was stabbed to death by the Empress Dowager, but can she really survive today? Not to mention that even one of them looks mysterious to others! I recommended the book "Three Kingdoms Searching for Fragrance" to a friend, it's quite interesting.

 Text Chapter 201 Live dissection in the palace

    Obviously, Yang Jian's words were more effective than the emperor and empress dowager who were present. After everyone left, Yang Jian looked majestic and said, "Your Majesty is too young to handle the affairs of the state personally, so I, the general, work hard every day for the foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Something happened to Yang Guang before.  As a father, instead of protecting him, I scolded him severely and told him to learn how to behave!" "But Yang Guang has been very well-behaved recently, staying at his horse farm all day long with his servants!  He was doing rough work, but even so, some people still refused to let him go. They took advantage of him to go to Yang Su's house to choose a horse and bewitched him, and took him all the way to the Black Dragon Valley. Fortunately, God blessed my son and he survived many disasters!  Instead of dying, he also captured the Turkic envoy and the temple guard Yan Yong who had evil intentions! " "Yang Guang did not experience this alone. All 500 brothers in Fengziying saw it with their own eyes, and Fengziying, who thought I was invincible, actually died because of it!  After being attacked by several times the number of Turkic cavalry, they still resisted tenaciously and lost more than half of them. However, after hundreds of years, they still captured 97 Turkic cavalrymen and two leaders! " Zhu Manyue's face turned pale as soon as Yang Jian said this, because Yang Jian had no idea before.  In addition to the Turkic envoys and Yan Yong, Ti also captured nearly a hundred Turkic cavalry!  What else are you talking about?  The Turkic cavalry appeared in the Zhou Dynasty for no reason. Unknowingly, was the Tongguan guard just doing nothing?  ¡°Obviously not, it¡¯s obvious that this is a conspiracy that has been planned long ago by Li Ying Waihe, with special cover and special entry route!  This is no small matter, this is a blatant invasion by the Turks!  At the same time, Yan Yong, her most trusted face, is having a secret meeting with the Turkic chief executive. Can she still get away with it?  She subconsciously hugged the little emperor and backed away, but where could she go back in full view of everyone?  We can only fight to the death!  "I see, I, Emperor Wu, haven't killed enough of these hateful Turks. This happened thanks to the general and the bravery of Feng Ziying. Your Majesty will definitely reward you based on your merits, right?" The little emperor in his arms could barely support himself.  Crying, "Okay, just do what is said behind the scenes!" He is just a yes man, but it is not his fault at all. He is only 9 years old. Children of the same age are still peeing and pinching, but he has already sat on the throne.  I started working in politics more than two years ago!  "Yang Jian thanked Your Majesty in advance, but the minister has not finished speaking yet!" "Actually, the matter is very clear. These thousands of Turkic cavalry are basically following the Turkic envoys, and they are simply trying to cooperate inside and outside to seize the opportunity to seize the great rivers and mountains of our Great Zhou Dynasty!  Everyone has read the confessions of the Turkic envoy and Yan Yong, but Wei Chen does not completely believe it because there is no secret letter written by the Empress Dowager to the Turkic dog thief! "The hearts of Zhu Manyue and the royal family!  They were all raised in his throat, but Yang Jian's words seemed to mean that he wanted to speak unanimously to the outside world first, and did not want to kill everyone.  They couldn't help but let out a long sigh!  So Zhu Manyue put down the little emperor in her arms and immediately took up the conversation, "What the general said is absolutely true. How can I do such ridiculous things that shamelessly hurt my relatives and make my enemies happy? Today I will put these words here.  , If there is really that so-called secret letter, I am convinced that I will live in seclusion in the palace and never ask anything else, and I will rely on the help of the general for matters in the country!" She didn't want to say this, but she was full of emotions when she said this!  Hatred, she wanted to immediately pounce on Yang and his son, but she couldn't. Since Yang Jian didn't want to kill them all, she had to compromise and give in, otherwise she would kill her son again and again. Is Yang Jian really so easy to bully and good-tempered?  But she didn¡¯t know that she was digging a grave for herself. This was the outcome that Yang Jian and Yang Guang were most looking forward to.  Yang Jian's expression was serious, "Since the Empress Dowager said so, I have nothing to say, Yang Guang, let's start!" After finishing speaking, he did not return to his seat, but stood with his hands behind his back and let Yang Guang start.  I'm confused, what to start?  What are the father and son going to do?  But they soon found out.  Yang Guang came to Yan Yong with a heavy face and said, "Yan Yong, tell me!" Yan Yong looked pitifully at the devil-like Yang Guang in front of him, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth and said, "Actually, the Queen Mother wrote to the Turks  The cowhide secret letter from Khan was swallowed directly by the guilty minister, and it is still there!" Everyone was shocked, so that's it!  But at the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Eating it in his stomach would completely eliminate the evidence. Even if the second son of the Yang family had the ability, he wouldn't be able to disembowel it and take it out, right?  It has already turned into a pile of shit!  So one of the older princes immediately came out to make peace, "If that's the case, then behead the Turkic envoy captives in public, and put Yan Yong, a thief who is messing with the government, into prison and never come out. The most important thing now is to work together to deal with it."  What does the general think about the Turks' attack again? " Yang Jian's face?He became gloomy, but he was still polite to the old prince, "I don't understand the prince's kindness, but Yang Guang has a way to find this cowhide secret letter again!" The old prince was shocked, "How to find it? Do you want to disembowel it?  But who can take out the food? Isn¡¯t this a waste of life?¡± Yang Jian didn¡¯t want to give him face now, he snorted, ¡°Huh, a waste of life for a small sacrifice?  Why did you stay in the palace and secretly go to Tongguan City to meet the Turks? It has already been a crime of death. If I want to kill him, who dares to say that it is in vain!" There was immediately silence in the hall, and everyone did not dare to breathe.  , because Yang Jian never loses his temper, but if he loses his temper, the consequences will be disastrous!  Yang Jian looked at Zhongren who was satisfied and immediately fell silent and then said, "Yang Guang leaves it to you. The Turks and Yan Yong are at your disposal. If anyone is dissatisfied, they can come to me!" Who dares to challenge me?  Anyway, Yan Yong is basically dead. As long as he can keep the emperor and the empress dowager, let the Yang family father and son be arrogant and torment the rest!  Yang Guang can now flex his muscles, and this is destined to be the most legendary and shining moment in his life. He ordered coldly, "Luo Qi, let's start!" Luo Qi, who was waiting under the steps with a big box in his arms, immediately lowered his head.  He rushed up at a trot, his blood was boiling, and he felt very excited. He didn't expect that Luo Qi could experience such a shocking scene in person!  Whether it¡¯s Yang Jian¡¯s domineering power of one person and superiority of ten thousand people or the Second Young Master¡¯s wit, bravery and fearlessness of power, they all make him feel that his life is worth it.  And what is going to happen next is what he is most looking forward to!  He came directly to Yan Yong, carefully put the wooden box on the ground, opened it, took out a medium-sized porcelain bottle, opened Yan Yong's mouth and poured it in without saying a word!  But Yan Yong was so scared that he didn¡¯t know how to resist, and he didn¡¯t even cry out!  Then Luo Qi took out a large white sheet from the wooden box and spread it on the floor. He raised his hand and placed Yan Yong, who was already semi-conscious, on it. He took off his shirt and took out a bottle of fine daughter's red cotton.  Wipe Luo Qi's belly repeatedly.  Finally, he conjured an oil lamp and a thin knife, which were very sharp and flashed with cold light.  Seeing that everything was ready, Yang Guang stood up and explained, "Yes, I just want to disembowel Yan Yong, because the secret letter written by the Empress Dowager to the Turks is made of cowhide to prevent it from tearing in the rain, but there is another  The advantage is that it will never fade even if it is eaten. Look at the place where I wiped the wine with cotton. Is there a strange bump? Yes, the secret message is right here, so it¡¯s very simple. I just use a knife.  Just cut open Yan Yong's intestines and take out the letter, but this process is too bloody, so please stay away for a while!"

 Text Chapter 202 Acupuncture No. 1

    The old prince also did not want to see blood, because Yang Jian had made it clear just now that Yan Yong was guilty of ten thousand deaths, and Yang Guang would be justified in how he dealt with it.  "It's true that the tiger father has no son. Yang Guang has killed people without blinking an eye at a young age, and I have avoided it, huh!" Although he didn't dare to resist Yang Jian's decision, as an old man from the royal family, he couldn't help but write a few words in his ink to attack the young man.  It's still possible.  However, Yang Guang raised his head and bowed to him, "Old Wang, there is no need to avoid it. Do you think Yang Guang is killing people? No, no, will the person who disembowels him definitely die? No, no, Yang Guang is strict.  After Yong disemboweled him, he still let him survive! And in doing so, Yang Guang not only wanted to show the secret letter to prove his innocence, but also to save Yan Yong¡¯s life!¡± The old prince¡¯s beard stood up in anger, ¡°Huang Mou!  My dear, don't talk nonsense. In my entire life, I have never heard of someone who could live again after being disemboweled. You obviously want to kill people, but you still pretend to be saving people. You are so cunning and cunning at such a young age.  Come on! General, I don¡¯t think your tutoring is that good, huh!¡± The old man was in a hurry. If Yang Guang didn¡¯t say anything, he would have walked away angrily, but Yang Guang didn¡¯t.  If you come up to provoke him, then don't blame him and scold him, both big and small!  Yang Jian's face looked a little ugly, but Yang Guang's expression remained as usual, "If you don't believe me, why don't you stay and see what happens? To see if Yang Guang is saving people or killing people? I think you always use Hua Tuo's Ma Fei San."  Have you heard that what I asked Luo Qi to drink for Yan Yong just now was so that he wouldn't feel any pain when I cut his abdomen, and what Yan Yong swallowed was special paper with a leather base.  This kind of paper cannot be turned into feces at all, it will only remain blocked in Yan Yong's intestines. He has not eaten anything since the day before yesterday. Not to mention eating, even drinking water will spit it out immediately. My lord, why does Yan Yong refuse to eat like this?  How many days can you survive without drinking?" The old prince was speechless, because even though he couldn't understand, it seemed that the second child of the Yang family was really good at talking.  "Youyouhum, okay, I will see how you disembowel yourself and save people today!" In fact, Yang Guang was deliberately delaying time, because he was waiting for someone, Chao Yuanfang, and Yang Jian only agreed this morning  It was done completely according to his plan, so he immediately sent people to rush to Tongguan City to pick up Chao Yuanfang's Pegasus.  This operation is a very common surgical procedure in the 21st century.  But it was completely different in the Zhou Dynasty. Without any professional equipment, drugs and personnel, it was almost an impossible task to stop bleeding, suture and prevent wound infection.  But Yang Guang has to do this. This is the essence of the entire plan. Of course, he has already considered and perfected all the details and planned every step to be watertight.  He must take this risk, at least to ensure that Yan Yong does not die on the spot. As long as he does not die on the spot, he will be successful.  As for the future, well, there is no future. After today, even if the little emperor does not abdicate in favor of a worthy person, he will become a real empty frame from now on.  By then, the world will already belong to the Yang family, not to mention that Yang Jian has already sentenced Yan Yong to death before, so what if he dies?  The important thing is that the secret letter can be taken out!  At this moment, Yang Dong, Yang Jian's closest subordinate, brought Chao Yuanfang into the hall. At this moment, Zhu Manyue couldn't care less. She stared at the unconscious Yan Yong on the ground, biting her molars,  Thinking about how to fight back!  Chao Yuanfang walked up the steps quietly, but the old prince realized that something was wrong, "Bold, who are you? He broke into the main hall without being informed. If someone comes, push him out and chop him!" Yang Jian waved his hand gently,  "Don't get me wrong, Your Majesty, I'm just a doctor who saves people. Come up here and save people!" Yang Jian's words are an imperial edict at this moment, which is quite effective. Chao Yuanfang, who entered the palace for the first time, has been shunned by the nanny because of the little emperor.  , so I only went to see the Empress Dowager and the Duke of Sui who were present.  He would never come, but there is only one person in the world who can make an exception for him, and that is Yang Guang.  He is a rigid person who sticks to his ancestral precepts and never stands out.  But if Yang Guang wants him to come, he will come. This is a matter of Yang Guang¡¯s personal charm!  "Second Young Master, is this really necessary?" Chao Yuanfang came closer and looked at everything that was familiar yet unfamiliar, because Yang Guang had told him before about a method of saving people called surgery, which involves using a knife to cut open the person's body.  The patient takes it out and then sews it back up.  But this sounds easy but is very difficult to do.  To stop the bleeding, the golden sore medicine will definitely not work, and a soldering iron must be used, but Chao Yuanfang is really unsure about this kind of cooperation.  Seeing that he finally arrived in time, Yang Guang breathed a long sigh of relief, "Let's get started as soon as we get here. Stop talking nonsense. Remember, you are responsible for stopping the bleeding and suturing, and I am responsible for the operation and retrieval!" Chao Yuanfang hurriedly held hands.?Sleeves, "Master, is that formula really numb?" Yang Guang nodded, "That's right at all, and after Master's improvement, it's even better than during Hua Tuo's time. You see, not only are you unconscious, but you're sleeping very deeply, and your heartbeat and pulse are very high."  Normal!" Chao Yuanfang had to ask the last question, "What if you die?" Yang Guang lowered his head and smiled faintly from an angle that others could not see, "If you die, your reputation as a miracle doctor will be ruined, and you will have to go to prison.  Haha." Chao Yuanfang was stunned for a moment but then relieved. He knew that the second young master was just joking with him. He was too nervous.  If the second young master wants to shirk responsibility, why must he do it himself?  Just let others do it or let him do it directly!  But this just reminded him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Second Young Master, let Yuan Fang do it. You can just watch from the side. Yuan Fang is somewhat confident!" But Yang Guang had already started to strike, and with the addition of the 21st Century Plus  Last week this was the first time he performed surgery on someone, but he was fearless. He had to succeed.  ¡­ A few years later, every time Chao Yuanfang mentioned that incident to others, his face would always have a high-spirited look that was completely inappropriate for his age.  "If the second young master had not been born into a noble family, he would have been the most miraculous doctor in the world, unprecedented and unparalleled. The second young master's sword skills, technique, and skills are unrivaled in the world!" "The brown paper was taken out in less than a moment.  And I originally wanted to sew it up, but my hands were shaking, so the second young master took the needle and went to do it himself. Do you know how good the second young master¡¯s stitching is? No, you will never do it?  You will know, even what kind of thread is used for the needle, you just can't think of it after decades of thinking" But no matter how Chao Yuanfang recalled it later, Yang Guang succeeded. He successfully took out the secret letter from the cowhide bottom and soaked it in a copper basin.  Take it out.  With all the witnesses and evidence in front of her eyes, Zhu Manyue has begun to collapse, but this is not the end, just the beginning of her nightmare in life.

 Text Chapter 203 Keep a low profile from now on

    Yang Guang then did two things. The first was to read the contents of the letter aloud in front of everyone with a cowhide-backed letter, and compare the letter with the letter Yan Yong had written previously based on memory.  right.  What makes Zhu Manyue irrefutable is that underneath the secret letter is her personal seal, which was just made.  She did this to emphasize her now irrefutable political status in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but in the end she led herself into the abyss.  After that, Yang Guang took over Luo Qi's hand with a heavy face and clearly wrote the list of fallen soldiers of Black Dragon Valley with blood on white silk.  Read out loud: Li Dasheng, Wang Guowei, Song Qing, Zhao Sifang, Li Jianlin There was silence in the splendid palace, and there was no argument for anything. Zhu Manyue also gave up all struggles. She knew that she would never turn around again in this life.  Chance, she failed, not by Yang Jian's force but by the hands of a handsome young man who was just 17 years old.  Everyone was waiting for Yang Jian's final verdict. Yang Jian also looked heavy and stood up solemnly, "The matter is now over. I don't want to say more. From today on, the Queen of Heaven will go to the cold palace to reflect on her guilt. She can also rest assured to keep her filial piety to the late emperor.  . You are not allowed to enter the Heavenly Palace any more, and you are not allowed to participate in any court affairs." Then, there was no more.  Then Yang Jian left with his people, leaving only the Zhou royal family in chaos. They were both shocked and happy about the result. They were lucky that Yang Jian did not go all out and ask for the emperor to abdicate in the end.  But does he really not want to be the emperor?  Everyone can see clearly that he really wants to, but at this moment, he has left a little room for the Zhou royal family to survive and struggle. This is not that he is retreating, but that he is forcing them to take the initiative to abdicate in favor of others.  !  But will the Zhou royal family obediently give up their throne?  The content of the secret letter was very direct. Zhu Manyue asked the Turks to sneak attack Tongguan City and create war between the two countries. Then she would ask the young emperor to assign Yang Jian to fight in person. Once Yang Jian went to war, Zhu Manyue would use the spies in the army to betray him and cooperate inside and outside to get rid of Yang Jian.  Once Yang Jian and Zhu Manyue are removed, the borders with the Turks will be redrawn and seven cities and people that the Turks have long been eyeing will be given away.  ¡°I have to say that this move of hers is very decisive, because if she doesn¡¯t control it well, she will die without a place to bury her.  But Yang Jian didn't kill her, he just sent her to the cold palace.  Even she herself did not expect such consequences. What did Yang Jian want?  Yang Jian, who walked out of the hall, looked up at the sunset that was about to set. He was in a good mood and said, "Ah, let's write a poem and listen to it!"  I'm a little scared and can't concentrate on writing a poem. Please forgive me, father!" He refused to write a poem for the first time for two reasons. First, the only poems about dusk in his mind were those two lines: "The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it's almost dusk."  But Yang Jian's mood at this moment is definitely not suitable for these two sentences. Yang Jian is only in his 30s and will soon enter the palace. How can it be near dusk?  Second, after he decided to do this, he completely kept a low profile, focused on raising horses, recharging his energy, hiding in the racecourse, and quietly began to establish his real power.  Breed at least 1,000 good horses and tell Du Meiyue about his plan to open a brothel and build a salt farm.  There are really many things he has to do next, and he will completely disappear from Yang Jian's sight next, because he feels that the more Yang Jian relies on him, the stronger his inner uneasiness becomes.  Originally, when his son was so upbeat, the way he looked at his son should be majestic and loving, full of pride and love, but this kind of look only appeared when he looked at Yang Yong and Yang Liang.  It was not Yang Jian but Dugu Jialuo who looked at him like this.  Yang Jian looked at Yang Guang with a hint of defensiveness in his eyes. This was by no means a good sign. Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo's control and grasp of power had reached an extreme level of domineering.  How could Yang Jian, who is in his 30s, allow his 16-year-old son to surpass him and seize power from him?  And he agreed that Dugu Lang would come to talk to him about the special personnel exchange deal just to test whether he had ambitions for Fengziying, even though Dugu Lang was from Dugu Jialuo.  If Yang Guang agreed, he would feel even more uncomfortable, be more defensive against him, and prevent him from getting real power. At the same time, the three Luo brothers and Dugu Ying were the four undercover agents beside Yang Guang, although they all admired Yang Guang very much and were willing to follow him.  , but, in the final analysis, they are from Fengziying, and Fengziying still belongs to Yang Jian.  Even if Yang Jian finds out that they are sincerely following Yang Guang, he will start to change the current balance of half of Fengziying's surnames being Yang and half of Dugu.  Although he is afraid of his wife, he is always firm and effective in important matters.  If Yang Guang disagrees with him, he will be happy, which at least shows that Yang Guang still knows how to advance and retreat.  Just like now he just makes excusesNever again showed his poetic talent.  Yang Jian reached out and patted his son on the shoulder, "You did a good job today, and your father's face is also proud, especially about Yan Yong. And you said you used Hua Tuo's Ma Fei Powder?" Yang Guang nodded, "  Thank you for the compliment, my grandma was actually very nervous in the main hall, for fear of not doing something right. If my father hadn't been there to watch, my grandma would have been in a hurry. The child accidentally found the prescription for Ma Feishan.  Yes, I secretly prepared the prescription with Chao Yuanfang. Unexpectedly, it actually worked, and this prescription is of great use, especially for those soldiers who were seriously injured on the battlefield and needed to have their limbs amputated. It will be widely used when Amo returns and concentrates on developing it.  Used it, haha." Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction, "Then what do you think of the way my father handled it today? Don't you think my father treated Zhu Manyue too lightly?" Yang Guang shook his head, "I'm still young, and my father is too young.  Externally, he controls the world and internally, he governs the country. My father has the world in mind, so my father¡¯s decision must be right. Although I can¡¯t understand it, I fully agree and respect my father¡¯s approach!¡± He even spoke in a tone of voice!  The methods have quietly changed.  Yang Jian's heart moved. The second child really was not dazzled by the victory, and really knew how to advance and retreat. Is it because he, as a father, lacks the tolerance to tolerate others?  At this moment, Yang Guang seized the opportunity and asked, "Dugulang told you that he wants to recruit Zhang Hu to Fengzi Camp. Please ask your father to grant it!" Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Follow what? You can handle that matter privately.  You have grown up, and your father is going to put more responsibilities on you. Zhang Hu is not enough to mention, but he wants you to join Fengzi Camp as a deputy commander to practice your ability to lead troops in war. What do you think? "

 Text Chapter 204 The higher the praise, the harder the punishment

    Yang Guang didn't like this defensive and conspiratorial way of getting along with his son. For a moment, he even thought about whether to kill Yang Jian directly and become the emperor in advance.  But he is only 17, and the title of the Crown Prince is not justified. How about getting rid of Yang Yong first, and he will be the Crown Prince?  Damn it, forget it, forget it, if he keeps going like this, he will have to add one of the most cruel and inhumane things in history to Yang Guang's already infamous reputation.  Although he didn¡¯t care what others said, when he saw the little emperor crying and Zhu Manyue lost his mind just now, he knew that being an emperor sometimes just looks awesome but is actually very miserable.  ¡°Don¡¯t be too early, let Yang Jian be the emperor first, let him clean up the mess, start the economy, and increase the per capita GDP, and save enough capital for him, and then he can clean up Yang Yong himself!  Hehehe, I am getting more and more despicable and shameless!  However, Yang Jian's sudden suggestion to let him enter Fengzi Camp for temporary training still made him tempted. To put it bluntly, although he has adapted to the ancient life and identity, he is still a special soldier at heart.  The Fengzi Battalion is undoubtedly the best special forces unit today, and his entry will quickly elevate this ace unit with outstanding military exploits to another two levels.  But does Yang Jian really want him to train and lead troops to fight and inherit the family business?  He expressed 100% doubt, but it was just a boring test.  So he hurriedly bowed to the end, "Thank you, father, for taking the trouble, but Ah Mo has already decided to raise horses for his father. How can he just let go now that the horse farm has just started? Although Ah Mo doesn't have any great skills, his father has taught him to start things and finish things from an early age.  You can't see the change, the child always remembers it!" Yang Jian paused, "Why, you think raising horses is more important than leading troops to fight?" Yang Guang shook his head and nodded, "It's good to have a big brother to continue to work, and raising horses is also important.  And it¡¯s something that Amo is determined to do, as long as his father doesn¡¯t think that Amo is unambitious and has no future¡± Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Well, raising horses is indeed very important. We have been fighting with the Turks many times and we have eaten on the horses.  The loss is too big, but how can you develop now that you have no money and no fodder for horses? Can you just rely on the few horses that Yang Su gave you? " Yang Guang's eyes burned, "This is indeed a difficult problem, but I can figure it out on my own.  To make money, even if I only have 20 horses, I am confident that it will grow bigger and bigger!¡± Of course he couldn¡¯t tell Yang Jian that I had actually stolen 100,000 cars from Hua Monk, and I also planned to open a brothel to dig up money and accumulate wealth.  Yang Jian waved his hand enthusiastically, "Well, since you really want to raise horses, my father will give you 50,000 taels of silver and 500 horses. There is not enough for one horse farm, and he will also give you the Dongjiao Horse Farm in the mansion."  You! It¡¯s rare that you are so filial and know how to behave yourself!¡± Yang Guang was greatly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Yang Jian to be so generous this time. His location at the racecourse was okay, but it was not bad.  Yang's eastern suburbs racecourse with abundant water and grass and a strategic location?  Originally, it was not that he didn't want to but was unwilling to make his conflict with Yan Yong public because of a racecourse, so he would rather let his eldest sister help him get it from the emperor.  ¡°But now Yang Jian brings this piece of fat to his mouth again, fuck, what are you talking about? Just take it all.  So this time he did not show any politeness and directly thanked him loudly, "Thank you father for the reward. I will do my best to raise the horse well and raise the best war horse in Zhou Dynasty. Then my father will be even more invincible."  Invincible! And Zhang Hu is an expert in raising horses. I want to keep him and raise horses. That¡¯s what I wanted my father to do, haha." Yang Jian was in a good mood, better than when he came out, "Okay,  It's up to you, he's yours. Can a father help Feng Ziying to strengthen his son? Haha. Also, if you need someone, just tell your mother and let her help you arrange it.  I'm afraid he will be even busier during this period! "Of course he will be even busier, because deposing Zhu Manyue today is equivalent to deposing the little emperor. As long as he continues to make progress by retreating, huh, the little emperor will take the initiative in three months.  Relinquishing one's position to make way for a worthy person.  At that time, he will be the Son of Heaven, he will be the Emperor, and the entire Zhou Dynasty will be his!  It¡¯s just that he still needs to take strict precautions against the ambitious Turks, especially the strategic defense of Tongguan generation.  At the same time, he recruited a group of people and defeated a group of Zhou royal families!  ¡°As for Yang Su, her performance was very good today and she knew the rules very well.  When the father and son were talking, he would hide and follow him from a distance. In this way, Yang Jian liked people who were talented in literature and martial arts!  Yang Jian did not go back directly to his hometown but went to his temporary office in the palace. From now on, he would have to worry about all major matters. He would have to prepare for his registration as emperor in the near future for a few months. Everything was really going to happen.  here we go!  So Yang Su quickly caught up with Yang Guang to inquire about his welfare, and expressed his willingness to bring out another 80 horses from the Western Regions to enrich Yang Guang's horse farm.  Of course Yang Guang would not refuse anyone who came, andI also disliked that the quantity was a bit small!  "Ahem, then I would like to thank the general for his kindness. However, my father just gave me the Yang family's eastern suburbs horse farm, but now I only have 100 horses in total. This" Yang Su's heart turned inside out.  , I thought that the time for cutting the meat had arrived early. If Yang Jian could reward Yang Guang with the best racecourse in the imperial city, and this racecourse turned out to be Yang Yong's, then would it mean that Yang Jian would have a bowl for the second young master and the prince from now on?  The water is flat?  Even if Duan Ping had not been in contact with Yang Guang so far, especially the scene in the palace just now where he had disemboweled him and taken out the secret message, Yan Yong would have survived and woke up, lying on the ground and kowtow to thank him!  This kid is simply inhuman, and you can tell by looking at his eyes that he doesn¡¯t take Yang Yong seriously at all!  Although he has completely surrendered to Yang Jian now, he will still remain relatively independent, but he does not want to make a choice so early in front of Yang Yong and Yang Guang. Yang Jian has not yet become the emperor, but he wants to think about the prince and heir.  morning.  However, he must not offend any of them!  "Well, let's see. The Western Regions war horses can only send the second young master 80 at most. How about I send people to select 500 high-quality Zhou war horses from all over the country?" Yang Guang turned around and smiled lightly, "Haha, this is  What you want is not because I'm blackmailing you, right?" Yang Su also laughed, "The second young master is really joking. As long as the second young master can be of use to me in the future, send someone to spread the word, and I will try my best to help.  "Haha" Yang Guang was very satisfied. With this calculation, he now made a fortune in an instant. He had 100 excellent Western Region war horses, 1,000 Northern Zhou war horses, the best horse farm in the imperial city and 50,000 taels.  Snowflake Silver, hey!  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  And the most important thing is that he wants to tell his dear eldest brother Yang Yong the good news as soon as possible. Is he so low-key and pretending to be a grandson in front of Yang Jian that he really wants to be a horse breeder and give way to Yang Yong?  Yep, what a beautiful thought. The more he touches Yang Yong in front of Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo, the more he wants to step back twice as hard in private, because he currently doesn't consider the tiring work of the emperor and the prince.  , only thinking about developing his own career in the third line!  The most enjoyable part of it is of course stepping on someone and having sex with a girl, hehe!  Da Zhou, I love you, Zhang Lihua. I suddenly realize that I don¡¯t hate you so much anymore. Your curse is quite cute when I think about it occasionally. At least Yang Guang is not lacking in status, money, and women!

 Text Chapter 205 The lion opens its mouth

    Yang Su could easily tell that Yang Guang was in a good mood, but there were also people beside him who were worried, including Luo Qi.  He really wanted to follow the second young master now, but he was afraid that it wouldn't be that simple.  The second young master is currently dealing with Yang Su. Naturally, he cannot go up to disturb him, but after leaving the palace gate, it is his territory, because Yang Su has already taken leave and gone ahead.  In fact, Yang Su himself was not willing to leave so soon. He also wanted to talk to Yang Guang to build a relationship.  But Yang Guang said that he would send someone to pick up the horse from him tomorrow morning, and he was determined not to send it to him. The quality of the horse he sent could not be guaranteed!  And not only the 80 Western Region war horses are needed tomorrow morning, but also the Great Zhou war horses that Yang Su said he would select nationwide, because everyone knows that there are at least 3,000 good horses in Yang Su's racecourse!  So he had to leave quickly and miserably. If he stayed for a moment longer, he would not know how many outrageous demands this capricious second young master would make. Moreover, he had to go back and hide the best horse quickly, otherwise he would be the one who raised the horse.  Eyes, wipe, I was polite last time, but I really have to be ruthless to take away all his good horses.  He has lost the love of his life, Black Dragon, and he heard that the second young master casually changed his name to Black Pearl. Why does this name sound so uncomfortable?  "Oh, let's go, let's go!"  Luo Qi came up cautiously, "The second young master is so powerful, he even scares General Yang, hehe." Yang Guang stretched out his hand and knocked his head, "Okay, the young master knows what you are thinking. The young master really likes you, but  Let¡¯s stay in Fengzi Camp for the time being, is that clear?¡± Luo Qi was stunned, with a hint of deep disappointment on his face, ¡°I know, I believe that I can follow the second young master one day, haha.  From now on, if you ask me to do something, I will do it without any hesitation!" From a distance, Dugu Lang saw the second young master and Luo Qi walking out so intimately and thought that the matter was done. He felt excited and strode towards him.  , "It seems that the second young master is done, congratulations to the second young master!" Yang Guang waved his hand casually, "Don't think about good things, I told my father about that, and I won't change it!" Xiao Lang looked a little surprised in his face.  Disappointed, but he immediately smiled evilly, "Hey, the second young master must have succeeded in cheating, right? The one-for-four transaction does not lose money, the second young master will not disagree. There are many grooms who raise horses. How many more grooms can you find?"  Just a good one!" Luo Qi quietly walked over and touched Xiaolang, who was still dreaming, "General, it's really not possible, the second young master didn't want us" Xiaolang was a little embarrassed after hearing this, "Ahem,  Yes, this matter is all up to the Second Young Master, but I will definitely go to the Second Young Master¡¯s horse farm for a good meal when I have time. Luo Qi Du Gu Ying, do you guys agree? " Yang Guang doesn¡¯t want to treat these two as brothers in his heart.  He couldn't say much now, but he was very sure in his heart that it wouldn't take long for him to recruit all of them, and none of the people he liked, Yang Guang, could escape!  Yang Guang raised his legs and stood on the car shaft and cupped his hands, "Brothers from Fengziying, take care, we will see you again in the future!" Then he bent down and got into the car, and was immediately stunned!  The horse neighed and the car moved forward. The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned up, "Du Meiyue, you are so brave. Didn't the young master ask you to be a shadow? What do you think you are?" Du Meiyue leaned on the cushion where Yang Guang should be leaning.  , "Hey, Second Young Master, I've been so proud of myself recently. Are you about to get promoted and make a fortune and forget about your wife? Who do you think I am? I am your first wife, the only first wife, the only one with a contract."  "Fang, did you forget in the blink of an eye?" Yang Guang knew that she was joking. Although he was blaming him, he was very impressed in his heart, because the most dangerous place is the safest place, with hundreds of Fengziying Imperial City looking at him eagerly.  Where could she hide?  Only Yang Guang's carriage was the safest, and she could get into the carriage quietly under the noses of hundreds of Fengzi camp. Her ability was simply unbelievable.  Yang Guang was very curious about how she came in, but he wouldn't ask. He just smiled and leaned over to kiss Du Meiyue's smooth little face, "Haha, yes, you are the young master's first wife.  The young master will treat you well for the rest of his life, and you will be the only woman in his life, okay?" Du Meiyue reached out and knocked off his dirty hand, "If you don't believe it, you have never said gentle words to me. You only think of it at night.  People, if you climb up and fall asleep when you feel good, you are just a pig, a big stupid pig, you don¡¯t understand the style at all!¡± A vivid picture suddenly flashed in Yang Guang¡¯s head, and he smiled with an expression, imitating Hedong.  Shili Gu Tianle said word by word: From now on, I will only love you, pamper you, and will not lie to you. I will do everything I promise you, &nbsp;Every word I say to you is the truth. I won¡¯t bully you or scold you. I believe you. If someone bullies you, I will help you as soon as possible. When you are happy, I will be happy with you.  , If you are not happy, I will also coax you to be happy. I will always think you are the most beautiful. I will dream of you in my dreams. In my heart, there is only you!  Du Meiyue shook her head vigorously, then stretched out her hand to pinch her thigh, which hurt.  Then he reached out to touch Yang Guang's forehead and said to himself very depressedly, "I don't have a fever. What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight? If you can do one of the things you said, my aunt would rather tear up the contract and make you a child!"  "Tch!" Yang Guang was excited for a while and then felt lonely. In fact, he really wanted to say I won't lie to you at least, but is he really not going to lie to others?  Damn it, that¡¯s a lot of lies!  So he immediately waved his hand shamelessly, "How do you know that the young master can't do it? Forget it, forget it, but today the young master made a lot of money, and the young master suddenly got another horse farm, 80 horses from the Western Regions, 1,000 horses  Da Zhou Zhanma, you boss lady will be extremely rich soon, are you happy?" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment and then raised her hand to ask for money, "Besides these, there must be a bank note, right? It's 80,000, right?  Two or 100,000 taels? Why don't you hand it over quickly" Yang Guang felt so angry that he really wanted to slap himself hard. Isn't he being a bitch? When he said this, Du Meiyue would of course ask for money.  , she got all the hundred thousand taels he cheated from Monk Hua, will it be okay this time?  And Yang Jian only promised him a total of 50,000 taels. Du Meiyue opened her mouth and asked for 108,000 taels. Should he steal it or rob it?  So he decided to show the young master's toughness.  "Be presumptuous, take care of the young master's affairs if you are asked to do so, and don't ask blind questions if you are not allowed to do so. Ahem, don't you understand any rules when it comes to being the wife of a married woman? Ahem Liver pain Ahem  ¡­Why don¡¯t you lie down and stare at me!¡±

 Text Chapter 206: Attack from behind

    He couldn't do anything with the principal house contract in Du Meiyue's hand, but Du Meiyue actually didn't really threaten him with the contract after that.  To put it bluntly, she knew very well how the contract came about. If she wanted to really make Yang Guang value her, she had to get along day and night and win Yang Guang's heart. This was a difficult decision for her, but she still decided to take the road of rejuvenating the country.  Keep going until dark, no matter what the outcome is.  "After everything is settled, go back to the horse farm. After all, that's your place. You can do anything freely and there are no spies watching. I have already told the horse breeder to spend money to hire people to rebuild the house. First, build a house that can block the wind and rain.  , Our thatched house was blown away by the strong wind one day, haha." Du Meiyue said while massaging Yang Guang's temples skillfully, while Yang Guang leaned happily in her warm and soft arms.  Du Meiyue couldn't help but tease him, "Don't you have two sword wounds on your back? How can you lie down?" Yang Guang squinted his eyes in great enjoyment, "It depends on where you lie down, but we are driving outside so loudly  "Can't you hear me?" He suddenly became alert, and Du Meiyue laughed, "Gee, you really didn't realize that the driver was the one who raised the horse's body? Could it be that the slave's method was too clever?" Yang Guang sat up suddenly, "  Really? Damn it, this horse breeder is too boring, no wonder you are so confident, you can make a trustworthy groom in Fengziying!" A few honest laughs suddenly came from outside!  , "Drive, the second young master is going back to his house, he will be there soon, hehe." He is undoubtedly the horse breeder. Yang Guang is not pretending, he really didn't notice it, because his mind was not on the driver at all, and he didn't need to guard against a driver.  of.  "In that case, let's wait until I return home to do something big, and then we can go back to our own place. You and the horse breeder can just wait outside. The young master suddenly found that the horse breeder's driver also drove the carriage well, fast and steadily.  !" The car arrived at the station soon. Yang Guang did not let the car enter the house and directly asked the horse breeder to wait nearby. Anyway, he was not tired sitting in the car. There was still about an hour before sunset.  Yang Guang walked into the mansion in high spirits with square steps. When he met him, Dugu Jialuo came out after hearing the news. She had been worried about today's events because she could not be there in person.  She is not worried about her husband, because Yang Jian faces the emperor, royal family and ministers every day, but Yang Guang is different, not to mention that she is afraid of the recurrence of Yang Guang's injuries.  Yang Guang hurriedly stepped forward to meet Dugu Jialuo and helped Dugu Jialuo. He was moved in his heart because Dugu Jialuo looked at him with eyes full of love and pride from the bottom of his heart, which was completely different from the way Yang Jian looked at him.  So he began to regard Dugu Jialuo as his real wife in his heart. What's more, Dugu Jialuo is still charming in his 30s and is a first-class beauty. She is also very charming and feminine, otherwise she can charm all the flower monks in the game flower garden.  Already?  "Why did Mother take it out? How can I bear this? Go back to the house quickly, the wind is getting stronger now!" Dugu Jialuo held his hands tightly.  "Is everything okay?" She didn't know the outcome yet, although Yang Jian had promised her before leaving that the first good outcome would be that he would not come, and Ah Mo would come back alone.  But she was still worried.  "Mother, you are too worried. With father stepping in, everything will be fine, haha." Yang Guang put all the credit on Yang Jian, but Dugu Jialuo didn't buy it.  "Your father is indeed stable, but this time it's not all your fault. My mother can see it. You have worked hard to get this. Then you really disemboweled Yan Yong.  Is he still alive?" Yang Guang smiled and nodded, "I was nervous too, but fortunately my mother often prayed for the child in front of the Buddha, so the child was able to avoid the danger. He took out the secret letter and read it on the spot" Yang Guang helped me  Dugu Jialuo walked inside and told her the process briefly. Dugu Jialuo couldn't help but hold Yang Guang's hand tightly when he heard the dangerous part.  Arriving at the hall soon, Dugu Jialuo immediately ordered Ping'er, "Go and call all the young masters and ladies, especially the eldest master. I have something to announce!" Yang Guang secretly smiled in his heart, Yang Yong, you are going to be depressed this time, I'm afraid.  Are you still angry at last night?  Haha Yang Guang expected quite well that Dugu Jialuo was going to announce what Yang Jian had promised him, and Dugu Jialuo had already prepared this in the house. The couple had a strict division of labor, a strict father and a loving mother!  Ping'er was a little scared of Yang Yong, but she had to go. As expected, Yang Yong's face immediately turned ugly when he saw him coming, and Ping'er didn't want to stay any longer, "Young Master, Madam asked you to go because she has something to say.  "The second young master has just come back from the palace!" Yang Yong originally wanted to make things difficult for Ping'er, but when he heard this, his heart suddenly thumped, "Where is your father, Yang Guang?"? He lowered his head and responded, "There is only the Second Young Master, and the other slaves don't know about it. Please leave!" After saying that, he exited the hall and turned around. His heart was still beating fast when he walked out of the courtyard. Finally, he passed another level.  But she was very happy in her heart, because the madam had just asked her to go to the accounting office to prepare 60,000 taels of silver. This was not a small amount, and it must be for the second young master. Haha, the second young master really had to endure all the hardships this time.  "Ji Wei, this must not be a good thing, right?" Yan Yong asked Ji Wei next to him with a gloomy expression.  Ji Wei was also moved, "If everything goes well, then Yang Guang will have made a great contribution this time. Judging from the news we have learned before, Duke Sui may have got rid of Zhu Manyue this time. The big event is one step closer. At this time, Duke Sui did not come back together."  Instead, let Madam handle it directly, and Madam has always been very fond of Yang Guang, so she must be rewarded based on his merits!" Yang Yong slapped the table, "Huh, who is this kid from Huangkou? He is picking up strips in Tongguan?  It¡¯s good luck to have your life back, and you¡¯ve made a great contribution!¡± Ji Wei quickly advised, ¡°Not only can¡¯t you be angry at this time, but you also need to show generosity, you might as well bring some gifts and give them a reward.  In this way, even if he has some merits, the huge status gap between him and the prince is immediately revealed. The prince is a hereditary Marquis of Bo'an. What is he?  But in front of the Crown Prince, he will always be two levels lower! " Ji Wei is very good at talking and knows how to make Yang Yong happy. As expected, Yang Yong immediately asked someone to find a Qingling sword belt that someone else had given him.  He came to the hall with Lehehe, but of course he didn't bring Ji Wei with him. It was not suitable for Ji Wei to appear in this situation.  But before leaving, Ji Wei told him that no matter what reward Yang Guang received, he would just smile and congratulate him and reward him with the sword, even if he had the upper hand.  When he arrived, eight of the ten brothers and sisters in the house had already arrived. The eldest sister Yang Lihua could not come, so he was the last one to come. However, he also had a reason to say that he immediately greeted Dugu Jialuo in a polite manner, and then strode  He ran towards Yang Guang and said, "Congratulations to your second brother, you have made a great contribution this time. My eldest brother specially brought a Qingling sword to reward you. From now on, you will be my right-hand man, haha." As he said this, he gave it to him enthusiastically.  He punched Yang Guang on purpose. He knew it would be uncomfortable to punch Yang Guang when he was covered in injuries, but he was so kind, praised and rewarded him and punched him. What could Yang Guang say?  Let him go away from the pain!  But who would have thought that the punch he threw was empty. Yang Guang took the sword in his hand and dodged sideways, "Is the elder brother testing the younger brother's martial arts? Haha" Will Yang Guang suffer from him?  Yep, Yang Yong will feel uncomfortable for a while. If Yang Guang doesn't let him go out crying today, he won't be the awesome second young master who traveled through time and space after a thousand years! ? Tomorrow there will be 7 updates, everyone please support me, it will be blasted for 3 days in a row, it¡¯s a new month, thank you!

 Text Chapter 207: Stealing chicken but losing rice

    Dugu Jialuo's face darkened, "See, your brother is seriously injured, so don't make a fuss!" Yang Yong failed to steal the chicken and lost a handful of rice. He retracted his fist in a sullen voice. The moment he met Yang Guang's eyes, both eyes could see.  Sparks of battle erupt.  The combat value is at least 10,000, the fighting will is at least 10,000, and the combat potential is at least 10,000. But Yang Guang on the opposite side grinned, leaned into his ear and whispered, "Brother, don't worry, I'm hurting you in the back. I'll take it now."  After a while, there will be no good show to watch, haha." Yang Yong gritted his teeth and turned around to sit on his own chair. The other brothers and sisters basically attended the meeting and would not make any comments. They would follow whoever won the award.  Express congratulations and express sympathy to whoever is punished.  However, Yang Liang seems to be unable to cheer up, as if he didn't sleep well last night. How old is he?  Recently, all the limelight in the Duke of Sui's palace has been stolen by Yang Guang. He, a top-notch person who occasionally slept with his parents, has also been treated coldly, so he naturally dislikes Yang Guang and feels no envy, jealousy or hatred in his heart.  No less than Yang Yong.  Besides, he is still a real kid, who can be more uncontrollable than Yang Yong!  So he kept dozing off since he sat there, making loud noises and exaggerated movements, and even fell asleep leaning against the back of the chair after a while.  The way he expresses his protest is very cool, and he seems to be a little smarter than Yang Yong, although the provocation is more obvious.  Dugu Jialuo glanced at Lao Wu who was pretending to be asleep, opened his mouth and didn't have the heart to say anything to him, and continued talking about business.  This is a problem when there are many children in the house. There are two rows in one house, and who doesn¡¯t have their own secrets?  "Your father will soon have a better errand for you. In addition, you have taken a fancy to the land on West Street and started to build your own Prince's Mansion" As soon as Dugu Jialuo said these words, Yang Yong  The combat value was immediately increased by 30,000. What does this mean?  This means that Yang Jian is about to sit on the dragon throne with great success, which means that he is about to be promoted from the crown prince to the prince.  Moreover, it would take half a year to build a decent and beautiful mansion from selecting the land to designing the courtyard and garden to starting the actual construction. His wedding was in the autumn. The arrangement between Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo should be that he would marry directly into his own mansion.  And it is very likely that he will already be the crown prince of a country by then!  ¡°Hmph, who will Yang Guang be when the time comes?  Compare with him?  It¡¯s not even enough to give him a**!  So his combat values ????and aura instantly expanded, and he looked at Yang Guang beside him scornfully, thinking to himself, do you think you can ride on my head if you have done some merit?  Have you seen?  You don't know how to live or die, but you dare to fight with me?  But Yang Guang¡¯s expression made him feel as if he had suddenly eaten a big fly while eating delicious food. He still had that evil smile on his face that made him want to punch him and walk over.  "I'll give you a little sweet first, but this mansion has been planned to be built for a long time. Other people's heirs will have a mansion after they are 10 years old. You are almost 20 years old and you don't know it yet. What do you think you can be proud of? Yes.  Right, brother?" It looked like the two brothers were having an affectionate exchange. The second brother expressed his sincere congratulations, because from Dugu Jialuo's point of view, he had a humble smile on his face.  Yang Yong looked back fiercely, "Yang Guang, don't be arrogant. From now on, I will have the final say in this family, and you will be the one to look good! Humph!" Yang Guang smiled faintly, and then said with a very shocked expression on his face, "This family  Is it up to you to have the final say in the future? My father and mother are in their prime. Do you want to take his place? Do you really want to be the eldest son of the Sui Dynasty? You are courageous and ruthless. Do you want me to take your place?  Please convey your intention to your mother tactfully, and then ask your father to give you the seat, because my dear brother can't wait any longer, okay?" Yang Yong's head almost exploded with a buzz, and he couldn't help but stand up.  Pointing at Yang Guang, trembling with anger, Dugu Jialuo immediately came over when he saw something was wrong, "Xiandifa, what's wrong with you? Wasn't it fine just now?" Yang Guang immediately stood up to smooth things over, "Haha, it's okay, it's okay,  Mother, the eldest brother is too excited. He is very grateful to Father and Mother for your kindness, saying that he will be more filial and humble in the future to help Father and Mother share the important responsibilities. " Yang Yong could not control himself and was about to get angry, but Yang Guang actually stood up.  Get up and speak for him?  He is not stupid. The way of nature is that he has one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes. This man has a human face and a beast heart. He must let his father and mother know his true face!  "Youyou" But can he say that Yang Guang is talking nonsense?  Obviously not.  "Okay, okay, the two brothers were joking around and you, the eldest brother, took it seriously. By the way, you will be very busy in the future and have no time to manage the racecourse at home, so your father and I decided to reward the eastern suburbs racecourse to Ah  I've taken care of it. I'll let you know. You won't be reluctant, right?" Yang Yong's head buzzed again.It turns out that it is like this, it turns out that the despicable Yang Guang is waiting here. Huh, he has obviously been plotting my horse farm for a long time, and now the fox's tail has finally leaked out.  Originally, he was very happy because the construction of his Prince's Palace was finally going to start, so he didn't care too much about it, but Yang Guang's exciting words made him doubly depressed now.  Who would dislike having so much property in their hands?  That racecourse is not only the best and largest in Manhuang City, but also the best and largest in the Great Zhou Kingdom. Although he neglects management, how can he feel good if such a large piece of fat is snatched from his mouth by others?  What's more, Yang Guang said: Your mansion was originally going to be built and it was already many years later than other people's princes. What a fool you are!  "IMother, I am not afraid of hardships or fatigue when cutting ground. I went to the racecourse a few days ago to check on the horses' winter conditions. And now I have feelings for the racecourse. I am preparing to expand the scale in the spring. This" Yang Yong is essentially  He was a straightforward person, and he couldn't hold back what he said, but this greatly touched Dugu Jialuo's back, and Dugu Jialuo's face immediately became ugly.  "Jian Difa, don't you want to give your brother a small racecourse? Do you think this racecourse is yours? Do you think I don't know that you secretly sold the 1,000 horses in the racecourse to make money to enrich yourself?" Yang  Yong immediately felt remorseful, and then remembered what Ji Wei had told him before coming, and quickly went back to look for it, "Mother, I misunderstood, those horses sold by Jianchifa were for the purpose of buying better stallions in the spring. Those money Jianchifa sold  Of course I'm willing to give it up, of course I'm willing to give it up. I'm just worried that I already have a racecourse to take care of. Is it too tiring to have another one now? Besides, I can only stay at the racecourse all day long.  ? Isn¡¯t this an act of humiliation? It¡¯s called grievance for me, haha.¡± His reaction was quite quick, and he was considered a talented person.  Dugu Jialuo's expression calmed down after hearing this, "Mom, I know that you two brothers are deeply affectionate and care for each other, but I also have a stubborn temper. Originally, I planned to let him join the Fengzi camp to lead the troops, but he insisted on raising horses.  "You said you can't follow him?" Yang Yong's heart skipped a beat. He couldn't understand. Yang Jian and Dugu actually asked Yang Guang to lead the troops at Fengzi Camp?  You must know that Fengziying is the core representative of the core military strength of the Yang family and the Dugu family. If you enter the Fengziying and become gilded, you will definitely inherit the mantle and take charge of the family business in the future. He himself has not had the chance until now?  Is his position as the crown prince no longer guaranteed?

 Text Chapter 208: Black Heart Moved

    Yang Guang saw that Yang Yong's little face turned pale with fright, and thought to himself that Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo were both powerful people. Yang Yong was more than enough to be a heir of an ordinary family, but he was too bad to be a prince to inherit the throne, right?  Why did Yang Jian and Dugu Jianiang choose him?  He only thought of two seemingly inconspicuous reasons: First, he obeyed the rules and didn¡¯t have the guts to make a big change; second, he was the boss who had the first impression.  It is rare for Yang Yong to open his mouth to compliment Yang Guang, and when he said good things about Yang Guang, he said it through his back molars, but when Yang Guang dealt with him, he was really waiting for him to step on him with his back moves!  Different people use the same method with completely different results, because they are fundamentally two people in completely different worlds.  For a moment, he seemed to understand why Yang Jian never looked at him with the same excitement and pride as Dugu Niang, because Sui Guogong, who regarded power as everything, was simply afraid of him. It was not the superficial fear, but the hidden worry in his heart.  and uneasiness.  Compared with Yang Yong, whom Yang Jian likes, outsiders say he is loyal and introverted, talented, good at making friends, a little advocating luxury, and has a little less self-control with women.  Of course, only Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo know the last two points. In fact, compared to other aristocratic princes, the current Yang Yong is far less arrogant and extravagant. As Yang Guang said, other princes had their own mansion within a few years of their birth, but Yang Yong  Sadly, you have to wait until you get married.  ??Not to mention Yang Liang, who has a small mouth and can talk, is very sweet, is young, and makes Yang Jian and Dugu Niang smile from ear to ear. Otherwise, they can still sleep with each other in their arms at the age of ten?  Whether it is Yang Yong or Yang Liang, Yang Jian feels even more powerful and proud. Everything is firmly in his hands. He can turn his hands into clouds and rain.  But the unexpected birth of Yang Guang made his inner uneasiness gradually intensify, until it reached the point where he wanted to play scheming with his own son.  Because Yang Jian has lacked a sense of security since he was a child, this starts with his life experience.  Yang Jian¡¯s father, Yang Zhong, followed Taizu Taizu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty to revolt in Guanxi. He made great contributions and was given the surname Pu Liuru. He held the position of Zhu Guo, Da Sikong and Sui Guogong.  After his death, he was given as a gift to the Taibao, and his posthumous title was Huan.  Yang Jian naturally inherited his father's legacy and became the new Duke of Sui.  But ever since then, he has felt anxious and anxious, "Being by the emperor's side is like a companion sleeping like a tiger."  King Yu Wenxian of Qi once said to Emperor Wu Yuwenyong: "Pu Liurujian's appearance is very special. Every time I see him, I feel guilty. I am afraid that I am not a human being. Please get rid of him as soon as possible." Originally, Yuwenyong had been suspicious of Yang Jian for a long time. After listening to Yuwen  After Xian said that, he became more suspicious.  But he was still hesitant whether to cut off Yang Jian immediately, so he asked Uncle Qian for advice. Lai He also said that Yang Jian was extraordinary, but secretly wanted to leave a way out for himself.  He lied and said: "Yang Jian is reliable. If the emperor allows him to be a general and lead troops to attack Chen State, there will be no city defense that cannot be conquered." Yang Jian avoided a fatal disaster.  Yu Wenyong was still worried, so he secretly sent someone to ask the fortune teller Zhao Zhao to secretly read Yang Jian's fortune.  Zhao Zhao and Yang Jian secretly liked each other. In front of Yu Wenyong, he pretended to observe Yang Jian's face, and then said nonchalantly: "Your Majesty, please don't worry about it. Yang Jian's appearance is extremely ordinary. He is not rich or wealthy. At most, he is just a simpleton."  Just a general." Yang Jian passed through another dangerous situation.  But the matter was not over yet. Wang Gui, the internal historian, advised Yu Wenyong again: "Yang Jian's appearance is reversed."  The implication is to get rid of Yang Jian as soon as possible.  Because Yu Wenyong believed the conclusion of the fortune teller Zhao Zhao, he said unhappily: "If it is really destined by fate, what can be done?" Yang Jian once again saved the day.  After the death of Yuwen Yong, his son Yuwen Yun came to the throne.  Yang Jian's eldest daughter was named queen, and Yang Jian was promoted to general and chief minister of Zhuguo.  Yu Wenyun was even more suspicious of Yang Jian. He once bluntly said to Queen Yang: "I will definitely destroy your whole family."  He also ordered his chamberlain to ambush the killer in the palace, and repeatedly warned, "As long as Yang Jian shows the slightest rudeness, he will be killed!" Then he summoned Yang Jian into the palace to discuss political affairs.  Yang Jian had saved danger several times and was well prepared in his heart. No matter how agitated, brutal, or said by Yu Wen Yun, Yang Jian always looked calm, and Yu Wen Yun had no murderous intention.  In the end, Yang Jian came up with a "two-pronged" strategy and revealed to Yuwen through his old classmate and internal historian Zheng Yi that he had long wanted to leave the vassal state.  This was in line with Yu Wenyun's wishes, and he was immediately appointed as the general manager of Yangzhou.  In this way, Yu Wenyun felt relieved, and so did Yang Jian.  When Yang Jian was appointed as the governor of Bozhou, Pang Huang persuaded him to raise troops and establish an emperor's career. Yang Jian held Pang Huang's hand and said, "The time is not yet ripe." At this point, Yang Jian's desire to take over Zhou Dynasty was beyond words.  Yu Wenyun is a hereditary king of the royal family. He does not care about the government affairs and indulges in drinking and sex. The civil servants and generals in the court dare to be angry but dare not speak out.  Not only did Yu Wenyun not listen to the advice of his loyal ministers, but he also felt that the emperor was too unsatisfactory.  He finally came up with a free and easy way to make the emperor surrender.??Son who is only 6 years old.  He claimed to be Emperor Tianyuan, lived in the harem, ate, drank and had fun with his concubines and maids all day long, engaging in extravagant debauchery.  Originally, maybe he could live happily for another year and a half, but his fate was not good. Yang Guang traveled through time at this time and knew that Yang Jian would not be the emperor if he died. If Yang Jian could not become the emperor, he himself would not be the emperor, so he did not hesitate.  When he entered the palace, he added a little poison to a side dish and killed him directly in the woman's belly!  But the question arises. Although Yang Jian has taken control of most of the military power of the Northern Zhou Dynasty and has been plotting for a long time, he still cannot kill the emperor himself, but his son did it for him?  His uneasiness about the emperor before that was naturally transferred to Yang Guang, because his second son had been too dazzling recently, and his scheming ability far exceeded his expectations.  That¡¯s why after using Yang Guang to deal with Zhu Manyue, he tested him as soon as he left the hall and entered Fengzi Camp to test whether he had any ambition to directly threaten him!  Fortunately, Yang Guang had already seen what he was thinking in his heart, and he resolutely refused and asked me to raise horses for you without asking for anything. Not to mention the emperor's position that you planned for, even the heir apparent to his elder brother Yang Yong, he had no idea at all.  He refused to admit the killing of the emperor even to death. He was framed for the Tongguan incident and could not fight back. Now that the emperor is dead and Zhu Manyue has been thrown into the cold palace, he is completely finished. Instead of facing forward, he retreated bravely.  That¡¯s why Yang Jian rewarded him with so many benefits when he was happy! But he didn¡¯t know that he originally planned to follow the history books and stay for more than ten years before becoming emperor, but Yang Jian¡¯s temptation made him feel very tired and depressed, and he immediately decided to replace him  Black heart.  "If he hadn't already known that Yang Jian was a famous wise emperor in history, he made the Sui Dynasty a prosperous period with a population of more than 7 million households, which was the peak period of China's agricultural civilization.  He is even one of the greatest Chinese emperors in the eyes of Westerners.  Revered as the "Saint Khan".  So Yang Guang calmed down his restless little heart and asked him to work for him for a few years first to accumulate some capital and foundation for himself. But when to replace him is not decided by history books, but by history books.  He, Yang Guang, had to figure it out on his own!  So what if it goes against the will of heaven?  So what if I rebel?  So stepping on Yang Yong now is a piece of cake and not worth mentioning!

 Text Chapter 209: You will not pay for your life if you are angry to death

    The more Yang Yong talked, the more excited he became. Eventually, tears welled up in his eyes. Only then did Yang Guang realize that this guy was not stupid at all. With his acting skills, he could earn a Silver Bear in Berlin!  "Yes, yes, I understand my mother's hard work, but as the eldest son in the family, my eldest brother is like my father, how can I bear to let my mother stay in the horse farm and raise horses? That's why I hesitated just now and didn't want to agree to raising horses.  Menial work is what servants should do!" As he spoke, he excitedly took Yang Guang's hand, "Well, listen to the elder brother and go to Fengzi Camp, that's where our brothers should go!"  This scolding, I thought to myself, you are really pretending to be the same. Is the recklessness, irritability, and pettiness in your relationship all an act?  I'll rub your mother-in-law, you're much more sinister than me!  But this is just right, otherwise I would still feel a little embarrassed if I step on you all the time. Now it¡¯s better, I don¡¯t feel any guilt when I step on you.  So he became even more excited, resisting the urge to vomit because of his nausea, and said: "Brother, it's enough for you to be filial to your parents in this house, and to have you take over and take charge. I am born to be a  My destiny is to raise horses. I like horses as soon as I see them. I have liked them since I was a child, but I didn¡¯t dare to say anything before because I was afraid of being scolded.  Now that I have grown up, big brother, you can rest assured and follow your father at home to do important things. Grandma will be behind to raise horses for you. When the time comes, our Yang family army will be even more powerful and invincible in the world!  ¡°At that time, I will be considered as having done my best for the family, and I can go out and tell others that the best horses in the Yang family are all raised by me!  After hearing this, Yang Yong was even more angry than he was scolding him. He thought to himself, you bastard, you have been so stubborn for so many years. You are so fooling around and hiding things from the top and bottom, you are much more sneaky than me, the boss!  I don¡¯t believe you that Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have ambitions to rise to the top. Why are you pretending?  Why didn¡¯t you go to Fengziying when you had the chance?  Humph, I'm afraid you also know that dad doesn't really want you to go, right?  Don't call me a bastard, even I, the eldest son, are forbidden to have private friendships with the Yang family army, especially the generals of Fengziying.  But I heard that you had a fierce fight with Dugulang in Tongguan, and the brothers in Fengziying also regarded you as an immortal god. I bet, you bastard, did you miscalculate?  This is my father's biggest obstacle, so I can only take advantage of my retreat to occupy my horse farm and say go and raise horses. Okay, I'll let you go if you say so. I don't believe you can raise any good horses. When the time comes, two or three  Nothing has been accomplished in the past year, and I have created the crown prince of the East Palace. Hum, at that time it was as if I wanted to trample you to death and not play along!  So he let out a long sigh and said, "Ohwhy are you doing this? You don't have any savings of your own. If you can't raise more than ten people, how can you raise horses? How about this? Otherwise, mother."  "Don't build my mansion now. It's good for me to live at home. My father taught us to be diligent and frugal in running the house. It's better to give half of the money to my mother to raise horses, and the remaining half to honor my parents." Yang Yong has already put it in!  The duplicity was taken to the extreme, and Yang Guang had to express his deep respect from the bottom of his heart. Damn it, Yang Yong is an old man in the obscene world!  This is getting more and more fun!  Dugu Jialuo was naturally happy to be there. Her perspective was different, so what she saw was a touching scene of brothers working together to take care of each other!  "Okay, okay, you two brothers are the oldest. From now on, we have to share the burden of the family. We must build a mansion for Jiandifa. My mother at the racecourse has already prepared money for him. Ping'er, take the banknotes."  Come here and give it to the Second Young Master!" Ping'er immediately handed Yang Guang the full 60,000 taels of silver with both hands. Naturally, Yang Guang wouldn't refuse. He turned out to be a ghost when he refused. He didn't ask for a dime of the family's money.  Where to get it?  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of stock?  Oh, of course not. Besides, to put it bluntly, the money in the Sui Duke's mansion is the country's money, and the country's money is his family's money. If he doesn't spend it, who will spend it?  He was ruined by Yang Yong and Yang Liang even if he didn't spend it. He might as well spend it, hehe!  Dugu Jialu cleverly did not mention the amount of silver, so this became a big problem in Yang Yong's heart. Yang Liang, who was pretending to be asleep, returned the money to the racecourse after hearing this. The eldest brother also has his own big house, so he  What about the fifth child who is known as the most favored child in the family?  So he immediately opened his eyes and ran over, "Mother, my child saw a beautiful jade bracelet in Fengbaozhai a few days ago and wanted to buy it for mother, but the money in my child's pocket was not enough" Dugu Jialuo knew that Yang  It was Liang's little trick, but after saying that, she naturally touched Yang Liang's head happily, "Haha, you are the youngest among the brothers and you are the one who can argue. Ping'er gave Liang'er 300 taels of pocket money" Yang Liang opened the door  Where is this guy?  Everyone else also got an extra 100 taels of pocket money this month. This is the gap, this is fate. Even if the children are born to the same mother and they are all children of the Duke of Sui, the gap is still quite big. ?Yang Guang took the money and didn't want to keep it any longer, so he immediately made an excuse to leave, "Mother, the wind has been strong these days and has damaged several thatched houses in the Amo Racecourse. Grandma has to go back to supervise the reconstruction. In addition, she has to take the first step."  I have been familiar with the conditions of the eastern suburbs racecourse for a long time. If I don¡¯t go there to check it out in person, I will feel unsure. If I don¡¯t give up such a precious place, I won¡¯t be able to go home again.¡± When Dugu Jialuo heard this, he was naturally reluctant to give up and advised him!  A few words had no effect. Seeing Yang Guang going to Yi Jue Xin, grandma had just got money and it was time to get rid of that thatched house.  When Yang Guang came out, Yang Yong naturally followed him out. He couldn't wait to ask, "Yang Guang, how much money did mother give you?" Yang Guang curled his lips and replied, "I don't know, I didn't look!" Yang Yong is so angry, "  Then look at it now, what are you doing hiding us two?" Yang Guang turned around in regret after hearing this, "Yang Yong, what do you want to know about this? What else can you do besides getting angry?  How much do you think I should reward my father for helping him so much? I'm better off as a son who can help at critical moments than you, a loser who only knows how to hang out with friends and collect antiques in brothels. " "Don't be angry?  , the ugly thing is still to come? Although you are the boss, your husband, do you think this family can accommodate two tigers? Do you think you can still have a good life with me, Yang Guang? To tell you the truth, I will  I will take everything that belongs to you, first your horse farm, and thenthen the woman you like, hehe! " "You want to curse, right? It's not embarrassing for me to curse loudly, anyway?  We are brothers? What? You want to hit me directly? It would be as easy as crushing an ant with my remaining hand! "" Then go back and kill those women in private!  Look at it, otherwise they will definitely not want you when they see the second young master's heroic appearance, haha" "Let's go, bye! Do you think I will go back to my horse farm? No, no, there are only a few shabby thatched houses there. I want to go there.  The big houses in the suburban racecourse are very warm and comfortable. There are mountains, water and woods. It is really a geomantic treasure land"

 Text Chapter 210 More than 5 times

    There was once the best horse farm in the Zhou Dynasty in front of Yang Yong, but he didn't cherish it and only regretted it after losing it. Even if he didn't raise horses, it wouldn't be a bad idea to raise a few girls there.  If God gives him another chance to come back, he will definitely protect it and say to Yang Guang who comes up to grab it: Get away, every mare here belongs to the Marquis!  But now he could only look at Yang Guang¡¯s arrogant back and spit viciously: Bah, bastard, let¡¯s see who dies first!  Yang Guang came outside very happily, strolling around without a single servant. His back looked a bit lonely and desolate, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun, and he was still hobbling due to injuries all over his body.  But the samurai with a sword at the door has his back straight and his eyes sharp. Who dares to underestimate the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, who is a stick!  So they all saluted energetically. Yang Guang has never been arrogant, and he doesn't want others to treat him well. Who makes him an orphan without a father or a mother in the future.  So he immediately went up to shake hands with everyone enthusiastically. There was no such etiquette of shaking hands in the Zhou Dynasty, but the warriors all felt heart-warming and heart-warming. It would be great if the eldest young master could be as easy-going as the second young master!  The eldest young master is actually very easy-going, but deep down he is arrogant. He is pretending to be close to them, but they feel that the second young master is sincere.  "When it gets cold when you go out to stand guard, put on some extra clothes inside. You have to stand as tall as a pine tree and as tall as a bell. Do you understand? You represent not only you personally, but also the facade of the entire Sui Kingdom, and also represent the highest level of the sergeants of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.  " "Take a break, stand at attention, look to the right!" He actually shouted out the 21st century military slogan. The warriors looked at each other and didn't know what to do. They could only subconsciously straighten their waists and raise their heads higher.  , they not only represent the Duke of Sui but also the Great Zhou Dynasty, which is amazing, everyone's sense of pride and responsibility arises spontaneously!  "Salute, end of salute!" But this time Yang Guang did not explain or look back, but gave a standard military salute with a snap. This was the most familiar action for him in future generations, and he will never forget it!  He is still a soldier at heart, and that may never be forgotten!  Although the warriors did not understand the meaning of the second young master's strange movements, the spirit of the second young master made them feel in awe. No wonder it was said that hundreds of people from the Dugu Department of Fengzi Camp who came back alive wanted to follow the second young master.  Woolen cloth!  A military salute brought Yang Guang back to all the memories of later generations, so he almost didn't remember how he found the horse owner or how he got in the car. He only remembered getting in the car and seeing Du Mei with an expectant face.  Month, and then he handed over a dozen banknotes in his pocket without reservation. They were all about one thousand taels each. Dozens of them were quite spectacular, and they looked like kicking a rich man with a bulging pocket.  But Du Meiyue was worried and searched her whole body again, even the little girl was not spared. Yang Guang was excited for a while and couldn't help but smile evilly, "Okay, if you want to tease the young master, just say so, don't  If you pretend to be turning money around, can you put banknotes in here? " Du Meiyue blushed. She didn't think about it at first, but she missed it a little when she saw that thing. She didn't say hello for several days.  Just saying hello by the way.  "No, you must have kept it secretly. You can't suddenly become so honest and say, where is it hidden?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "I didn't keep it anywhere. The young master has figured it out. This little money doesn't count at all."  What, what if the young master is in charge of the world's treasury? So I just let you go, the young master trusts you!" Then he shouted to the driver outside, "Go to the horse farm directly!" Du Meiyue grinned at him,  "Are you so impatient that you want to take over as soon as I'm given to you? If you guessed it right, you must have treated Yang Yong well in the house just now, right? Someone like Yang Yong is definitely no match for you!" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment.  , her face instantly turned ugly, "Du Meiyue, the rules are the rules, who asked you to enter the house privately?" Du Meiyue didn't expect that he would react so much, and quickly explained, "How could you go in? You have always been with the horse breeder.  , If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask!¡± Yang Guang asked, ¡°Horse owner, has the boss lady left your sight?¡± The horse owner was stunned, and then answered honestly, ¡°The horse owner is outside the car and the boss lady is in the car the whole time!  Yang Guang glared, "You sneaked out again because of your ability. What else can you say?" Du Meiyue was also anxious, "Do you think the horse breeder is an idiot? Do you think I can get out of the car to breed the horse?"  No idea? You really don¡¯t know that the horse breeder is a master? " Yang Guang is not confident in his judgment. If the little wolf in Fengziying opens his mouth, he will use the three Luo brothers and Duguying.  A horse breeder, then the horse breeder is indeed a very high master.  Could it beDid you misunderstand someone?  He was the kind of person who corrected his mistakes immediately, so he asked the horse breeder next.  "Horse breeder, the young master asked you if the boss's wife is always here and if she sneaked out!" The horse breeder's voice was still so rich, "The horse breeder is outside the car and the boss's wife is in the car the whole time!" On the day, grandma said  In a word But Yang Guang soon discovered that it wasn't the horse owner who didn't explain clearly, but that he didn't understand it from the beginning. The horse owner said from the beginning that the boss's wife was in the car the whole time, which meant she didn't go out at all.  "I blamed you wrongly. It's my fault. I'll make it up to you twice more tonight! Hehehe." Du Meiyue didn't expect him to be so good at recognizing his mistakes and correcting them. She was very surprised. This situation has never happened before, because the second young master did not make it before.  She had never made such a mistake before, but this small misunderstanding also made Du Meiyue realize for the first time that the second young master had a natural general style. What he said was the rule, and no one was allowed to break it, even those who were so close to him.  Neither can she!  But she was not angry, on the contrary, she was happy, because such a second young master was very relaxed and very shameless and vulgar when he was joking, but when he was serious, he was absolutely unambiguous! So she also decided to tell the truth, "  I met Yang Yong before I met you, not in the Imperial City, but in Pancheng. Yang Yong's eyes were full of frivolity, which made people very disgusted at first glance. " Yang Guang has actually guessed that, and he doesn't care!  , he is a generous man, he advocates fair competition, so what if Du Meiyue and Yang Yong knew each other before?  In the end, she crawled into his bed without hesitation, and she was a real young girl who saw the red thatched house. This was enough!  He has already won, why should a winner care about a defeated subordinate?  "Haha, it's rare that you still have some discernment. If nothing else, at least the young master's working time at night is definitely more than five times that of Yang Yong, hehe."

 Text Chapter 211 Raising horses is more expensive than raising people

    He spoke very humorously, but it was a pity that Du Meiyue, as smart as she was, didn't understand what 5 times meant, so she was very confused when she heard it, and Yang Guang had to find a more appropriate and straightforward way to express it!  "Hey, the young master's bird is much more effective than Yang Yong's bird. Now you understand, if you have to force the young master to say bad words, wipe it." Du Meiyue cursed shamelessly and started counting the banknotes. She found that she was really  A born money addict, he gets very excited every time he counts the banknotes.  "Sixty thousand taels, that's right. Duke Sui was so stingy that he only gave him a mere 60,000 taels!" But Yang Guang was a little surprised, "Count it again. My father promised me only 50,000 taels. How come I got one more out of thin air?"  "Ten thousand?" Du Meiyue looked at him and counted again quickly, "60 chapters, 60,000 taels, not even a penny." Yang Guang nodded, because he didn't know how to do it now.  Treating the money as money, he himself never thought about how 50,000 taels turned into 60,000 taels. However, this is not a problem. It must have been added by Dugu Jialuo's distressed son.  It¡¯s really pitiful for the hearts of parents in the world, the clothes on the body of a wanderer are in the hands of a loving mother!  No wonder Dugu Niang didn¡¯t say much in front of Yang Yong, she just said she would give him some money, haha, that¡¯s awesome!  However, if my mother is so interesting, then he can't be stingy!  "I must be worried that my son won't be able to eat well or sleep well. But Du Meiyue, if you want to give me some gifts, what would be better? Think about it!" Du Meiyue immediately put the banknotes in her pocket.  He walked into my arms and held it tightly, "You figure it out yourself. Don't even think about getting out even a penny of the money that went into my arms!"  From now on, you will be weak in counting money. You really have long hair and short knowledge. Come on, give me one!" Du Meiyue immediately came over and offered one generously, with a sly look on her face, "I can give you as many as you want, but let my aunt pay to honor you!  I can¡¯t do that!¡± Yang Guang was speechless, ¡°The problem is that if I pay a few thousand taels to honor my mother, which one is more cost-effective if I give you an extra few thousand taels next time? How tight is the money now?  A good horse costs a few hundred taels. Raising a good horse with artificial feed, management, breeding and training costs several hundred taels. The comprehensive cost of a horse is 700 to 800 taels a year. The money we have is enough to buy several horses.  "The young master has great ambitions. Even if he is raising horses, he must be the best horse farm in the world. The initial 1,100 horses will soon be admitted to the eastern suburbs horse farm, and that bastard Yang Yong has been  The horse farms in the eastern suburbs were all empty. I made a preliminary calculation in my mind. The 100 horses from the Western Regions given by Yang Suna must be intensively raised. This must be the responsibility of the horse breeder himself, but he is too capable to take care of 100 horses.  The remaining 1,000 war horses are arriving one after another, plus the nearly 500 horses originally left at the Dongjiao Racecourse, plus the 30 people left at the Dongjiao Racecourse, we still need to find at least 50 people to temporarily cope with this, and this  There must be 50 people, so on average one person is responsible for 20 horses! " "It's winter now and we can only go out to walk the horses every two days and we can't graze them, so we can only keep them in captivity at the eastern suburbs horse farm!  The available stables are less than 800 horses, so it is necessary to add stables that can accommodate at least 1,000 horses. In addition to the purchase of fodder, let's put it this way, even if the horses are free, these horses can enter the horse farm.  At least a thousand taels of silver are spent every day, and of the 160,000 taels we have in hand, we use 30,000 taels as a backup just in case. There is still 130,000 taels left. Even if we don¡¯t drink, we can only last about 100 days at most.¡± Yang  Guang began to think of himself as a calculator, making calculations. His voice was not loud enough, but the horse breeders outside could hear him, "The second young master is a great expert, and all horse breeders are ashamed of themselves. But there is one thing. The second young master just said  The number of people is simply not enough, because just those 100 high-quality Western Regions war horses require at least 30 people to take care of them day and night. It would be great if they can be busy! This level of Western Regions war horses are worth 1,000 taels but are not available in the market.  There is less than one average-grade horse, not to mention that among our 100 horse breeders, we can raise at least half of the top-grade horses!" "And what the young master just calculated was the cost of a general top-grade Zhou war horse. This Western Region war horse cannot be calculated like that.  At least one of them has to hold up to 3 Great Zhou war horses, so the money in the young master¡¯s hands is quite a lot, but it is negligible to use it to raise horses. The young master may think that he has two horse farms with 1,600 war horses, but it is very ordinary.  I can tell the second young master that apart from the imperial court¡¯s military horse department, there is nothing bigger than the young master¡¯s horse farm in the north and south of the country. Yang Su¡¯s original horse farm was known as the best in the state, but it only had about 1,000 horses in total, and some of them were for the military horse department.  Captivity trained.  Yang Guang was stunned, "Wait a minute, isn't Yang Su's horse farm known as having 300 war horses from the Western Regions and 3,000 war horses from the Great Zhou Dynasty?"  Is it all fake?  " The horse breeder nodded honestly. In fact, Yang Guang had opened the car curtain a long time ago. The horse breeder was so good that he could still control the speed and route with his back to the draft horse. Of course, the speed is very slow now for the convenience of talking. "nbsp;"The claim is correct, but anything that claims to be this is inaccurate. According to the knowledge of horse breeders, the number of Western Regions war horses is only 200. The real number of Yang Su's own Great Zhou war horses is only 800, and the rest are mobile war horses. Not only that,  If there is a war, all of Yang Su's war horses, except for 50 of the best Western Region war horses, must be supplied to the army. To put it bluntly, the court is relying on Yang Su's hands to raise horses for itself, and Yang Su is a good horse expert, so he is a master of horses!  The two hit it off immediately!" Yang Guang couldn't help but nod deeply. Grandma, there are so many things to say, so he is now the second young master of the No. 1 racecourse in Dazhou?  "Hehe, so I cheated 100 horses from the Western Regions from Yang Su at once. 500 horses from the Great Zhou Dynasty are already too much, right?" The horse breeder nodded with a grimace and chewed his teeth, "It's more than just too much.  It cost Yang Su his life, and what¡¯s even more deadly is that the young master actually tricked his black dragon. I think Yang Su¡¯s tears can flow under the bed when he sleeps at night these days" Yang Guang stretched out his hand  Touching his nose, he felt a little embarrassed, "Who made him harbor evil intentions? I'm sorry, young master. Humph, let's spend money to teach him a lesson this time!" Yang Ma's expression became even more bitter, "This lesson is not cheap. The Western Region War Horse in Yang Su's hands  It can already be sold for 2,000 taels each, good ones for 3,000 taels, and ordinary Dazhou war horses cost 800 taels, because this is the best war horse that Dazhou can buy. In this way, these 600 horses alone are enough.  It costs 70,000 to 80,000 taels, and if you include the black pearls, there¡¯s really no way to tell. Master, tell me how much you got for this bargain!¡± But Du Meiyue in the car didn¡¯t want to hear it. She didn¡¯t care about the war horse at all!  He had no interest or even a good impression at all, "You are wrong about raising horses. Even if these war horses are quite valuable, all of them are brought back by owners who spend money. Listening to your calculations just now, I am afraid that this kind of cost can directly raise a horse."  We only have an army of 3,000 people!" Yang Guang smiled calmly and said, "You are really wrong this time, Du Meiyue. You can spend 130,000 taels of silver to build an army of 10,000 people, but you can raise horses.  It is much more expensive than raising people, but it is also more effective on the battlefield. An elite cavalry of 5,000 can easily defeat 50,000 ordinary infantry. There is great knowledge here! "

 Text Chapter 212 Selling horses, farming, and making money

    Du Meiyue stopped talking. In fact, it's not that she didn't understand the matter of leading troops to fight, but she didn't want to admit that she did, because it was hard for people to trust a drunkard who was just a joke and had unpredictable skills.  If she's good at it, then her identity will be exposed!  Although the Great Zhou Dynasty had already had 5 emperors until the younger Emperor Jingdi, it was less than 30 years ago, and it was really only a few years since the fall of the Great Qi Dynasty, so once her identity is exposed, she will be wanted and hunted, hiding in hiding all day long*  *Not to mention the restoration of the country.  In fact, even the original people of Da Qi rarely think about returning to the country now, because the royal family has been wiped out and no one is left. Moreover, Da Zhou has also been considered to have strong military strength in recent years, especially Da Zhou who died just a few years ago.  Emperor Wu was even more brave and good at fighting, and was feared by everyone. It was a pity that he died too early because of his violent temper. Otherwise, he would really be considered a qualified emperor who had the ability to make the country stable and the people's lives stable.  ¡°At least a hundred times better than Yu Wenyun¡¯s bastard son.  Yang Guang also looked serious. This was no joke. It wasn¡¯t until today that he fully understood why no one came to raise horses. It¡¯s a high-input, low-output, high-risk, high-risk, unpleasant thing. He also fully understood why Yang Yong  He only cares about selling horses. He firmly believes that the horses Yang Yong has sold in the past two years must be good horses in the racecourse. Good horses are valuable!  What he must consider now is to continue to operate a variety of businesses, make money into money within two months, and then be able to continue the normal operation of the two horse farms. For the first time in his life, he encountered a troublesome business problem.  .  In addition to being self-reliant, he also had Yang Jian's idea. According to the current situation, Yang Jian's accession to the throne was not far away. He had to find a way to get some money when his father was enthroned. It would be best if it was a special project of the imperial court.  Allocate funds so that he can use the money from the treasury to expand his business!  He needs a business genius to take care of all this for him, just like he needs a horse breeder to raise horses for him and Du Meiyue to form the shadow killer guard organization Purple Soul for him.  "This is troublesome. I thought it would be a good thing to have two horse farms and so many horses at once, but now it has become difficult. Horse breeders, please tell me what you think. It is impossible to just sit back and watch after 100 days.  Let all the horses starve to death!¡± The horse breeder simply parked the carriage on the roadside. They had already left the city and it was deserted. It was already dark. It was not easy to drive at night in the wilderness these days. Besides,  The eastern suburbs racecourse is further away than his own racecourse.  "Hehe, I'm a little hungry because I'm a horse breeder. There is a Lianshan Inn in Lianshan Town ahead, where you can stay and eat. Besides, the young master also needs to rest. It's not too late to go to the Dongjiao Racecourse tomorrow morning!" Yang Guang had no objection.  , because he was so busy thinking about things that he simply ignored the time outside and the schedule of the journey. Besides, when he went to the eastern suburbs racecourse in the past, he always went with Xiao Heizi, two people and two horses, and it felt like they would arrive in a short time, but now this time  The less than half of the icy road was even more difficult to walk on. Sometimes it was ice and sometimes it was mud. That is to say, the horse carriage was so good that his bones were not broken.  The stay at the hotel went smoothly. There were not many people in the Lianshan Inn. When they arrived, the upper and lower floors were almost full, and there were just two rooms left. Since Yang Guang was thinking about the racecourse, he simply asked the waiter to check in.  The food was delivered to his and Du Meiyue's room, and they talked while eating.  The horse breeder admires the second young master¡¯s work attitude. He forgets time as soon as he starts working. In fact, Yang Guang is in a hurry to earn money. If someone tells him about his birthday, he will directly lead his team to rob it himself!  "The current situation is very serious. The young master has two racecourses. One is in a semi-paralyzed state, and the other has nothing to do. The problem is that the young master will soon have more than 1,000 horses waiting with their mouths open. The ground is full of horses this winter.  Bai Xue can't leave the horse outside to eat the snow, right? He only has 130,000 taels of money. If he needs it urgently, he can get more money from Monk Hua, but you also know that Monk Hua can't go too far. After all, the two queens  He and the princess are both in the temple and need his care" "Now there are only three of us, and there are no outsiders. You, the horse breeder, will be the young master's right-hand man from now on. To put it bluntly, when the time comes, the young master will leave the entire horse farm to you to take care of.  It¡¯s not like the young master can stay at the racecourse and be a groom, so you can say whatever you want, without fear of being unpleasant or telling the truth!¡± The horse breeder was plucking rice with his head down, and he felt very happy every time he ate with the young master and the landlady.  He was unsteady, and it was the same just now. He filled a bowl of rice and squatted at the wall to eat without even adding a bite of vegetables. This made Yang Guang laugh out loud and called him back to let him eat well.  But he still hardly dared to pick up food, and Yang Guang didn't ask for wine, because he never drank while working, and drinking would cause trouble.  This is also the rule he has set. He has always set an example and never been vague about the rules he has set.  Yang Guang had to pick up food for him personally. In the end, Yang Guang gave him a few bites and he ate it.After a few mouthfuls, the boss's wife next to her was worried about the young master's injury.  He raised his foot and kicked him directly to the wall, "Squat down and eat with the bowl in your hands. I can't treat you well if you are such a dirty person. The young master wants to ask you something, tell me!" The horse breeder has no complaints and is honest.  With a smile, he quickly finished the rice in the bowl, held an empty bowl and touched his greasy mouth and began to tell the truth: "Since the young master values ??the horse breeder so much, I will tell the truth. There are three points in total."  The first is to sell horses; the second is to farm; the third is to make money.  Yang Guang and Du Meiyue looked at each other in surprise. When did this horse breeder become so wise and organized?  Usually three kicks can't even kick a fart!  Horse breeders continue to sell horses. Let's put it this way. Among the 1,600 horses now, at least 500 to 800 can be bought. If the young master asks the horse breeders, the horse breeders will directly buy 800 horses, because the eastern suburbs racecourses are all large.  The young master sells the old, weak, sick and disabled horses that no one wants. It saves trouble to sell these horses no matter how much money they cost, otherwise they will not turn into war horses even if they are raised for many years, and it will be difficult to pull the cart.  When all the war horses are in place, only 800 horses will be left to be carefully selected and raised, ensuring that all of them will be the best of the best.  Farming, the young master now has a treasure land. The eastern suburbs horse farm is the best horse farm in the entire Great Zhou Kingdom, so there is no need to build a new horse farm on the land rewarded by the emperor. There is no need to waste money.  But that land is very fertile. Most of it used to be farmland. Just in the spring, the land was re-leveled and planted with sorghum, millet, wheat and alfalfa. In this way, the forage of the eastern suburbs horse farm can basically be self-sufficient, even if the difference is not much different.  Making money is your business, young master. Although I don¡¯t know anything about opening a brothel and digging for private money, the horse breeders are not at all opposed to the young master¡¯s clever method of using money to make money, hehe!  The first day has been updated with 5 updates, and the second day has started. Please click, collect, and reward. It¡¯s getting more and more exciting. I hope everyone will support it and introduce it to classmates and friends around you. Even a few clicks will be a big help to the little god.  Encouragement!

 Text Chapter 213 Occupying the Yingbin Building

    Du Meiyue looked at Yang Guang, and Yang Guang looked at Du Meiyue. The horse breeder was holding an empty bowl and squatting on the wall with a low eyebrow. He didn't seem to realize that his speech just now deeply shocked the people sitting there.  Two people at the table.  For the first time, the proprietress was gentle to him. She stood up and served him another bowl of rice, adding half a plate of braised pork on top of the rice. "Here you go, eat it. Your timid words sound like human words!"  Ma was so surprised that he had no room to express his gratitude.  Yang Guang also laughed and scolded, "You were born to be a beggar, a toad can't make it to the banquet!" The horse breeder smiled honestly, "Hey, the young master is right, the horse breeder has a cheap life and is easy to make a living on.  I only eat while squatting! To be honest, my family has been rich and wealthy. Although it is not comparable to the Sui Dynasty, it is still a respectable family in our area. But my father likes to squat in the corner to eat.  I have been following him since I was a child, and I have become so virtuous!" Yang Guang couldn't hold back when he saw the horseman wolfing down the food and snoring, so he asked Du Meiyue to serve him a bowl of rice and fill up the remaining half of it!  With the braised pork on the plate, they also came to the corner and squatted in front of the horse, and ate together.  Du Meiyue was so angry, "Master, what do you mean, do you have to go over and squat?" Yang Guang shook his head while eating meat, "No, Master suddenly thought, there seems to be someone missing, it would be nice if Monk Hua was here.  Well, then I will be able to eat with the horse farmer squatting on the wall, haha." After saying that, he stood up with a laugh. He was really not used to squatting on the wall to eat. Although he was once an orphan, he really didn't suffer much.  , except for the endless training that breaks through the limits of human beings.  He has been training with a group of 10-year-old strong boys since he can remember when he was 3 years old. Everyone thought it was strange, but he never felt strange. He just wondered why he was so small and short while others were so tall and strong.  ?  The company commander told him that it was because he ate less, so from then on a 3-year-old child ate a staggering amount every day, with a round belly. The company commander was so frightened that he quickly tried to persuade him, fearing that he would burst his stomach, but he did not listen.  He wants to grow up and not be called a kid.  He didn't know anything about his life experience. He asked the old company commander who raised him as a father and mother more than once, but the old company commander always said: I picked you up on the roadside.  If you want someone, who knows who your parents are? There are more than a billion people in the country. Where can you find them?  Give up this idea!  Of course, Yang Guang really wants to know his life experience, especially when he grows up, but no matter what he tries, he can't find out anything. His life experience is simply a Class A secret of the Shadow Force, and no one can tell it!  Everyone has their own past and habits. The horse breeder is honest, honest and loyal and likes to squat in the corner to eat. Du Meiyue is hot on the outside and cold on the inside. She has a blood feud and thinks about being the second leader of Dugu Jialuo all day long.  Guang became completely her own man.  Where is Yang Guang?  No one knows his true identity and habits, and he won't tell it, and he will never tell it. But when he saw the horse breeder squatting on the wall and eating braised pork, he suddenly thought of the old company commander, and suddenly thought of his A-level secret life experience.  , how did he come here?  ??, could it be that he simply traveled from somewhere else to the 21st century, and then traveled back to ancient times when he grew up?  He was really confused. It seemed too difficult to find the answer. Even he, a guy who was never afraid of any difficulties, had a headache and was helpless.  "Well, the affairs of the racecourse will be left to the horse breeders from now on. You can stay up late tonight and write out a written material for me. I will make modifications and additions at the end, and then follow this. The three steps you just mentioned are very easy.  Okay, you are responsible for the first two steps. You are good at raising and selling horses and farming. The business of doing business the business of doing business depends entirely on you, boss lady, hehe." The horse breeder looked at the second young master's wretched eyes.  Immediately, he quietly slipped away along the wall with his rice bowl. When Yang Guang turned around, he was gone.  Only then did he believe that what Du Meiyue said was true. This horse breeder was really a master. With the alertness and reaction of his shadow bodyguard, he didn't even know that he had left!  "I only wash your clothes, cook, warm your bed at night, and manage your banknotes. I won't do the rest. It's too tiring!" Du Meiyue refused.  Yang Guang grinned mischievously, "Hey, in this case, the young master can justifiably find a few concubines. Since you, the wife of the wife, don't want to do it anyway, just leave these menial and tiring work to them. What do you think?"  " Du Meiyue immediately regretted it, her pretty face turned red, "I hate it, eat it quickly, it's worth a thousand pieces of gold" Yang Guang couldn't hold back and spit out the rice in his mouth, "Ahem, cough, cough, cough.  " Du Meiyue hurried over to help him beat him. While beating him, she complained shyly, "Look at you, you are in such a hurry""Well, I'm not going to run away, I'll just spend the whole night, whatever you want" It took Yang Guang a long time to stop coughing. The feeling of rice stuck in his throat was very uncomfortable, so he hurriedly drank a large bowl of tea.  Let's keep going, "That's not what I meant. Can the young master say that it is inconvenient these days?  Yuan Fang warned him not to have sexual intercourse in the past month, otherwise the wound would easily burst and become infected. He probably knew that the young master was so brave at night that he couldn't hold back when he exerted his strength, haha.  " Du Meiyue immediately flashed a trace of disappointment, "Oh, forget it, you can't just risk your life just because you are happy, but I can see that you are very energetic, so what's the big deal" Yang Guang was looking pretty.  Asking, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?  " Du Meiyue lowered her head shyly, "At worst, the slave family is up there" Yang Guang spit out a sip of tea in his mouth again, "Hey, no, no, you are crazier than the young master up here, so  With your physique and endurance, the young master will have to give up and return to the west in less than half an hour. Then you can walk away with hundreds of thousands of taels and become the richest little widow in the Zhou Dynasty, right?  " "Okay, okay, no more joking, to be honest with you, can the young master give you 30,000 taels to open a larger brothel opposite the Yingbin Building in the Imperial City?  And we have to attract all the wealthy guests of Yingbin Building to come here within a month, how about that?  " Du Meiyue took a long breath. Is her majestic princess really going to be the madam of a brothel? But she also knew that Yang Guang was serious about this matter. She couldn't hide it if she wanted to, "Yingbin Building has been famous for 20 years. You  Do you think you can defeat him casually?  Moreover, I don¡¯t have any tricks at all to sell the liquor store and make people laugh. If you really want to open a brothel, then you might as well find a way to make the Yingbin Building your own!  "

 Text Chapter 214 The young master just robbed him, what happened?

    Opening a brothel is the most obscene thing Yang Guang has done since time travel, but now the proprietress actually asked him to trick him into the Yingbin Building, which has been famous for 20 years, so that he doesn't have to worry about managing the customer base, and only needs to add some special beauties.  It¡¯s done, hehe!  Yang Guang nodded excitedly, "Well, that's a good idea. The young master likes to trick others the most, hehe. The young master wants to completely renovate the Yingbin Building and divide it into three areas. One is a leisure bathing and massage area with clear water, just for bathing.  and green massage; one is an area for people to sell their bodies but not their bodies, and the last one is an area for people to sell their bodies but not their art. Haha, I¡¯m really a genius!¡±  At that time, she felt that this was the most realistic time for a 17-year-old young master from an aristocratic family, but she had to pour cold water on him head on.  "I'm afraid it's hard for you to get this Yingbin Tower. Unless the Duke of Sui sits on the throne himself, you have no chance at all. Because the big boss behind the Yingbin Tower is Zhao Wang Yuwenzhao, the head of the five kings of the Zhou royal family. Although he  He is not in the imperial city at the moment, but who in the Great Zhou Dynasty dares to touch his property? " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, but then he smiled nonchalantly, "Hey, then you are wrong, little beauty, now I  Although my father is not the emperor, with his special status as Prime Minister Supervising the Country, Shangzhu Kingdom, General, Hereditary Sui Duke and Emperor's father-in-law, there is nothing he can't deal with in the Great Zhou Dynasty. What's more, he just did it during the day.  Zhu Manyue has been relegated to the cold palace, so it should be said that although my father has not taken the last step, the young master can be equal in Dazhou. You can step on whoever you want, and take the place of whoever you want. You  Yu Wenzhao is not going to fall out with the young master because of a broken brothel, right? " Du Meiyue looked at his complacent look and didn't want to continue to attack him, but she still had to tell what she knew because of the situation in front of her.  The young master seems to have little regard for the King of Zhou Dynasty, but now he is still the world of Zhou Dynasty in name only.  The Five Kings of the North were the five sons of Yuwentai, a generation of heroes and the founder of the "Guanlong Group". Yuwentai left thirteen sons in his life. Except for three who became emperors, several others died in other ways.  The remaining five people are now unable to control their fate, namely Zhao Wang Yuwenzhao, Chen Wang Yuwenchun, Yue Wang Yuwensheng, Dai Wang Yuwenda, and Teng Wang Yuwenkui.  The reason why the Northern Friday King became someone else's caged bird has a lot to do with the fact that Emperor Xuan of Zhou Dynasty Yuwen Yun was not an object.  Emperor Xuan of Zhou was particularly suspicious of the clan. On the day he came to the throne, he trapped and killed his most talented fifth uncle, King Yu Wenxian of Qi. Then he drove the remaining uncles out of the capital and assigned them a limited territory.  It grows and dies on its own.  Yu Wenyun himself was debauched and extravagant, so he died after just over two years after taking the throne. In addition, he had done all kinds of bad things in these two years and killed a group of skeletal ministers, thus causing internal chaos after his death.  The clan has strong support, no ministers care about the outside world, and orphans and widowed mothers are left to be bullied.  Yang Jian, who had narrowly escaped death several times under the power of Emperor Xuan of Zhou, took the opportunity to seize the power of auxiliary government, took control of the 9-year-old emperor who succeeded him, and "held the emperor to order the princes" - staying outside  When the five kings learned about the death of Emperor Xuan of Zhou Dynasty, their power had long been in the hands of outsiders, so now they did not even dare to return to the imperial city. Instead, they gathered troops and horses in their respective territories to prepare for action at any time. This is also  Why did the majestic Zhou royal family let Zhu Manyue have the right to speak in the imperial city? It was because there was no substantial core figure in the imperial city.  In fact, the five outside kings, especially King Zhao Yuwenzhao, have always had secret contacts with Zhu Manyue and the old prince in the imperial city, so he was fully aware of Zhu Manyue's plan to lure the Turkic army against Yang Jian and then cooperate inside and outside to kill Yang Jian.  It's just that he doesn't know yet that Zhu Manyue has been deposed and the old prince is also under house arrest!  How could Yang Jian get them to send another message?  Although it was thanks to Yang Guang's interference in this matter, to put it bluntly, he was just the finishing touch, and Yang Jian was the main one.  It's just that after he traveled over, except for a little research on the Zhou royal family in the imperial city, he never cared about how many princes there were outside. He just vaguely knew that there seemed to be a few people who were kicked out.  And now that Yu Wenzhao is not in the imperial city, why doesn't he just strike first?  His ideas are always different from others, and he is always the most courageous!  "Although Yu Wenzhao was kicked out of the imperial city, his reputation and connections in the Great Zhou royal family are very strong. Moreover, in the past few years, that dog emperor Yuwen Yun has been living and drinking all day long without caring about the life and death of the people. There are people in the Great Zhou royal family who have long wanted Yu Wenzhao to come forward.  Instead, it just failed to happen. Now that Yu Wenyun is dead, the young emperor is completely useless. The Duke of Sui has the final say in the court. According to what you said, Zhu Manyue has been deposed. Now the people in the Zhou Dynasty are directly competing with the Duke of Sui for imperial power.  It was King Zhao Yuwen who made the move, and he was not alone. The other four kings would definitely stand firm in order to retain the imperial power.After Wenzhao died, and Yuwenzhao had a good reputation, if he really wanted to gather troops in his own territory, that would definitely not be a good thing for the Duke of Sui!  "She tried her best to persuade her at the risk of exposing her identity, but Yang Guang still didn't care at all. On the contrary, he felt that this was a great opportunity. "Well, what you said makes sense, boss lady, but now the opportunity has come, hehe.  .  Do you know why?  According to what you said, my father, Yu Wenzhao, and the other five kings must be at odds with each other. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between them, or they will be fighting each other, or they will play a Hongmen Banquet and the Yin people will die in the dark or something.  But isn't this my opportunity, young master?  " "No matter how powerful Yu Wenzhao is, he has been demoted from the Imperial City for more than two years. As long as he is not in the Imperial City, I will lead people to block the door and rob him. Who can stop the young master?  The young master can be considered as killing it first, but he still has to find a suitable excuse for this matter. After all, going directly to a brothel in broad daylight will make my father and mother worried about it anyway, hehe.  As for what the consequences will be after this is over?  I'm sorry, you don't have to worry about the young master, just take action, hehe." Du Meiyue felt her spine tingle when she heard this, but she had to admit that this second young master is really shameless and shrewd. It is true. Now Yang Jian is almost completely in the imperial city.  He was in control, and Yang Guang had become famous recently. Although what happened during the day was considered secret, the news must have spread at this moment, and he was so superb at turning the tide and his medical skills, because Yang Jian was already a great Zhou in people's minds.  The boss in power has nothing to spread, but Yang Guang is different. It is the time when the news spreads the fastest. ¡°You are so shameless. Anyone who is targeted by you will be dead.  But aren¡¯t you going to inspect the racecourse?  Let's wait for a few days to discuss this matter. Let's finish the racecourse first. You don't have to worry about it for a few days!  " But Yang Guang didn't think so, "No, no, no, just leave the affairs of the racecourse to the horse breeders. I just need to show up and explain to Li Fu, the old steward of Xiao Heizi's grandfather, Dongjiao Racecourse. There are horse breeders.  The young master can rest assured that Li Zhong and Li Zhong have prepared everything.  And the young master¡¯s main focus is on the brothel, hehe.¡±

 Text Chapter 215 Labor is the most glorious

    Du Meiyue didn't want to talk to him anymore. All she thought about with this sanctimonious guy was the brothel all day long.  Huh, I originally planned to let him go tonight, but I can't do that now. If I don't teach him a lesson, he won't have a long memory.  "I don't object to this matter, and it's useless to object, but you have to make an agreement with me on this matter!" Yang Guang was in high spirits, "Tell me, what is the agreement?" Du Meiyue said with a serious face, "First of all, you  You can't show up in public to grab the Yingbin Building. Secondly, you can't let anyone know that the Yingbin Building is yours. Thirdly, I won't be the boss's wife. You can go to whoever you want. I think it's dirty!" Yang Guang immediately succumbed and said frankly!  He entered this brothel and brothel tailor-made for Du Meiyue. Who would he go to if she didn't want to do it?  He traveled to a time where he didn't know many people and there were even fewer people he could trust. Should he let Xiao Heizi become a big turtle and manage a brothel?  Of course not, Xiao Heizi is a person with an official status. Although he has been transformed internally, he is still a first-class servant registered by the editor in the Duke of Sui Dynasty. What's more, let him manage the brothel?  Forget it, might as well kill him!  The other Renhua monks are very useful and willing to manage the brothel for him, but within a month, this guy can make six or seven out of ten girls in the brothel pregnant, and the brothel has become his personal harem.  Not to mention the big black cat, it blushes when it sees a woman, leaving no one behind.  Originally, he had planned to communicate with Dugu Lang and get the three Luo brothers and Dugu Ying. These four would be of great use, especially Luo Qi.  But in the end, Dugulang actually exchanged the horse breeder with him. Humph, he couldn't have changed it even without Yang Jian's probing. If the value of the horse was 1 when he picked it up from the beggar, it has now exploded to ten.  It¡¯s all over.  The burden of raising horses is already heavy now, and besides, he himself is not a brothel manager.  "Du Meiyue, aren't you embarrassing the young master? If the young master doesn't go, who can snatch it away? Don't you want to be the boss's wife? If you don't want to be the boss's wife, why should I open a brothel? There are so many profitable businesses in the world that I won't do. The young master only does it for you.  If you don¡¯t want to do it, forget it. If you don¡¯t take off your clothes and go to bed, you can¡¯t open the brothel if you don¡¯t do it!¡± As he said that, he picked up the wet towel next to him and wiped his hands, pulled a quilt and fell asleep, but he immediately fell asleep again!  Changing positions, he couldn't lie flat at all.  Du Meiyue didn¡¯t expect him to be so polite?  Is it ridiculous for her, a noble princess, to become a brothel madam?  Is it okay to be a boss lady instead of a madam?  Isn¡¯t this nonsense?  So she didn't have a good face. This was a matter of principle. Once she took over, she would never be able to get rid of him. Yang Guang's ambition was not to open a brothel in the imperial city, but to open his brothels all over the country, wherever there were prosperous places.  Every wealthy place has his second young master¡¯s welcoming building!  "You don't have to look down on me. It's useless for you. I just don't agree. I followed you just to live a good life. Now I can wash clothes, cook, take care of bed, and follow you everywhere."  Run away, and then act as a madam to manage the brothel for you? Am I your wife or your servant? That's not the case for the wife, right?" Yang Guangzheng was sulking on the bed with his butt in his arms. He didn't believe him.  This trick doesn't work, and it turns out it doesn't work.  He lay on his stomach and continued to think of ideas.  After 5 seconds he decided to play hard!  "Huh, this is an order. Didn't I discuss it with you? You have to do it whether you do it or not. How dare you disobey the young master? How courageous!" But his blowing his beard and staring at others worked a little for Du Meiyue.  It had no effect. On the contrary, he paid the price for it. Du Meiyue stretched out her finger and touched him without saying a word!  "How about disobedience? I ordered you, and you ate me? Haha." As she said this, she couldn't help but laugh angrily. She is hot on the outside and cold on the inside. She is the hatred of the country and the family. It really compares to her temper.  Much better than Yang Guangda.  Yang Guang is a heartless time-traveler. In later generations, he doesn't even know who his parents are. Only after time-traveling can he have a complete family.  But there are still intrigues and intrigues everywhere. Otherwise, just because Dugu Jialuo treats him so well, he wouldn't dislike staying in the house and insist on living on thatched grass in the suburbs.  Yang Guang was once again unable to speak or move. He was very dissatisfied. How could Du Meiyue treat a patient like this? It was so inhumane.  But the only place where he could protest was with his eyes. He opened his eyes angrily to express strong protest. That means you should untie the young master quickly, or I will kill you!  If Du Meiyue was afraid of him, she would not have ordered him at all. Since she had ordered him, she was not afraid of him at all. Instead, she saw Yang Guang getting angry and angry, and her mood quickly improved.  She twisted her seductive waist lightly, with a peach blossom smile on her face.  "You stare, haha, it's so ugly. You can keep staring and don't blink if you can? You don't agree, right? It's useless not to agree. I told you that my aunt can cure you for the rest of your life with just this one trick, and you still want to resist?" But when she said this, she suddenly became alert. She had been tricked by him twice and couldn't do it a third time, so she started to search her body, but nothing was found. No, this guy must have the smoke or something with him.  Carry it! So she immediately put her hands on her waist and said, "Say, where is your mist?"  Hand it over obediently!  " "You won't say it, right?  Huh, don't tell me I'll pinch your ears off!  " "Okay, don't say anything yet wait, you can't speak, look at me, hehe, I'm sorry, I will untie your dumb hole, but if you say something unpleasant, I will light it up for you immediately. I understand.  Wink!  " Yang Guang blinked helplessly, and Du Meiyue stretched out a finger to unlock the dumb point for him. Yang Guang exhaled loudly, as if every time he was touched, he could not only speak, move, and even breathe.  "Huh I have to say that your acupuncture technique is far inferior to that of Black Eagle, who can't move but can still talk even if he clicks on it, but you can't talk or move, what a waste of time, wipe it!  " "What?  I just said, just admit that you are inferior to others, hum!  " Du Meiyue laughed angrily at him again, "Do you know the art of acupuncture? Use two fingers to point the enemy's acupuncture points instantly, and seal the three vital gates at the same time. You can't speak or move. If within three hours,  If the acupuncture points are not removed, the body of the person who is hit will explode and die, and the death will be very miserable.  Also, the acupoints I tapped can only be solved by myself. There is no other person in the world, not even my master, so I am not trying to scare you. This trick can cure you for the rest of your life, but if you are obedient in the future,  I won't click on you outside. After all, you are still the second young master in the Duke's palace of Sui Dynasty. I can't get off the stage even if I click on you in front of others.  " "The young master doesn't have time to tell you these useless things. The young master wants to talk to you about business.  The idea that you look down on girls in brothels is narrow-minded and wrong.  What's wrong with the girl in the brothel? She is also the daughter of her mother, and she is also a living life.  Moreover, most of the brothel girls are beautiful and slim, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are literate in writing, dictation and reading. They understand men's thoughts and sufferings unconditionally. They listen and understand unconditionally, and their warm chests can warm many cold wanderers.  heart of.  What do you think would be okay if the world didn't have these lovely girls?  " "The most important thing is that people work legally and earn money through their hard work. What is shameful and dirty about this?  You must know that labor is the most glorious thing in the world. Anyone who looks down on workers is at odds with the people!  "

 Text Chapter 216 Where there are brothels, there are racecourses

    Du Meiyue was completely convinced, and raised her hand to untie his last acupoint, "You win, I will do whatever you want me to do, I don't want a fly buzzing in my ears every day  Yelling!" Yang Guang didn't care what she said, he won anyway!  So he pushed even further.  "Hehe, that's right. Not only do you want to be the boss, but you also have to personally entertain guests at critical moments, hehe." Du Meiyue had already made up her mind not to order him in the future if things weren't particularly unbearable, but this was particularly unbearable.  Things happened in the blink of an eye, so what else could she do?  But before she could make a move, Yang Guang had already begun to threaten her, "If you dare to attack me again, the young master will knock you out. Are you really afraid of you as a young master?" Du Meiyue was startled and subconsciously took ten steps back, "You have nothing on you.  How can you stun me?" Yang Guang smiled maliciously, "Then try it!" The more he behaved like this, the more Du Meiyue didn't dare to get close, because she knew what this shameless second young master was doing.  He can do it, but where is his fragrance?  Could it be that even she couldn't find it?  Not to mention the fragrant hidden weapon, he doesn't even wear a jade pendant or ring. He is absolutely simple, with a set of clothes and a pair of shoes. The second young master looks more like a scholar from a middle-class family.  "You tell me where you hide your smoke and how you get rid of it. I promise to light you as little as possible in the future, otherwise when my aunt lights you up, you will dig it out and confiscate it on the spot!" Yang Guang is a little sleepy, he doesn't want to do it anymore  He finished playing with Du Meiyue, so he turned around and sat back on the bed, reached out and patted the place beside him and called softly, "Come on, sit next to the young master, the young master has something to tell you!" But the more he behaved like this, Du Meiyue  The more she dares not go there, will he faint her again if she sits there?  And then I don¡¯t know what outrageous things he did to her!  "If you have anything to say, just say it, don't let your aunt be fooled!" Yang Guang smiled, snorted and sneered, "Du Meiyue, are you really not coming over?" Du Meiyue immediately felt that her aura was not right, and she no longer wanted to be on guard.  He walked over and sat down next to Yang Guang, but the expression on Yang Guang's face became more serious.  "Du Meiyue, the young master told you that there are only two completely trustworthy people around the young master. The first is you and the second is Xiao Heizi, and Xiao Heizi is just a stupid reading companion with a stutter.  Shutong, so the only one the young master can count on to be able to take on the important role is you at the critical moment. "The young master has never really investigated your identity, because the young master will look at your eyes and your heart, knowing that no matter what happens, you will not care.  It will harm the young master, that's enough. Let's just say that the purpose of opening a brothel is to make money to support the horse farm. To tell you the truth, the young master not only wants to open brothels all over the country, but also build horse farms all over the country. There are young master's brothels everywhere.  Wherever there is the young master's racecourse, there is the young master's purple soul. Do you understand what the young master said?" Du Meiyue was deeply shocked. She opened her eyes in shock, "Youwhat are you going to do?  ? Want to rebel?" Yang Guang took her in his arms and took a deep breath.  "Well, it smells so good" Then he got to the point, "No, it's not for rebellion. My father said he will be on the throne in a few months. Who am I rebelling against? My father? Don't be ridiculous. But  Du Meiyue, our ancestors often said that you must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others. I have been a bit too bright recently and have been targeted by others. Among them, my eldest brother Yang Yong has been targeted the most.  . Besides, I just stepped on him and now I robbed his horse farm. I also made a great contribution to Zhu Manyue's matter. Do you think he will discuss with his friends every night how to deal with me? "  Meiyue nodded thoughtfully, "What you said is indeed true. Not to mention Yang Yong, even the Duke of Sui is starting to be wary of you from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, could he suddenly ask you to be the commander of Fengzi Camp?  He didn't even let Yang Yong go. If Yang Yong wanted to go, why would it be your turn? So now I understand why you refused in every possible way and came back to raise horses. This has been your way of saving your life by retreating.  A king is like a tiger. Others think it is a good thing that the Duke of Sui will soon conquer the world and become the emperor. Then you will transform into a prince with real power, but in fact you are not as comfortable as you are now, and there are conspiracies and dangers lurking around you all the time. " "  You have come back to raise horses, do you still need to make such preparations? I know that your plan to set up horse farms everywhere is not just to make money and raise horses. You basically want to build your own army in private, although your starting point is  Self-protection, but once this is revealed, you are deceiving the emperor and intending to seize power, which will harm your own life. " "I know that you sincerely believe in me, and I am very grateful from the bottom of my heart, so I said this to you.  You must think twice!¡± Yang ?With a smile on his face and eyes shining brightly, he casually stroked her long hair, "You are right, but I don't raise horses for myself, I raise horses for the court. Look, it won't take three years for everyone."  Everyone will say that the second child of the Yang family can do nothing but raise horses, or at least everyone thinks that Yang Su and I are the same type of people who are obsessed with horses. The path I am following is not a new path at all, but Yang Su¡¯s.  The old road is just farther than he has gone! " "Suppose my father becomes the emperor, and this war horse is the guarantee of the highest level of combat effectiveness of an army. Do you think my father should let his son raise horses with peace of mind, or should he let Yang Su?  How can a general who is outstanding in both literary and martial arts raise a horse with peace of mind?" Du Meiyue then smiled lightly, her pretty face covered with red clouds, "You are such a bastard, you started scheming even before the Duke of Sui became emperor.  Then are you also planning to trick Yang Yong into becoming the prince in the future? " Du Meiyue's question was a bit bold, but she had to ask, if Yang Guang really had such thoughts and ambitions, what would she do to him in the end?  There is no trace of reservation anymore. She will completely dedicate herself to the man in front of her and help him create a great cause together, just like Dugu Jialuo helped Yang Jian!  No matter what, Dugu Jialuo is now her idol and goal.  Yang Guang was stunned. He also felt that although Du Meiyue often had sex with his aunt, she was by no means an unreasonable person. Could it be that this was what she deliberately approached him and gritted her teeth to devote herself to?  For the position of queen?  For glory and wealth?  No, she is definitely not that person.  So he didn¡¯t answer and just pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything. The topic of the prince was still too far away, because he planned to skip the prince period and fuck Yang Jian directly when the time was right.  Even if he was prepared to fuck Yang Jian, would he still take Yang Yong seriously?  "Don't think I don't know. Even if you are ordered to raise horses for the imperial court, in fact, the grooms everywhere are your people. To put it bluntly, they are all brave and capable cavalry. You can at least have them in your hands and pull them at any time.  Thousands of cavalry came out to fight, but you yourself said that 5,000 first-class cavalry can kill 50,000 infantry!"

 Text Chapter 217 Day, order me again!

    Yang Guang knew that he would never be able to deceive the woman in front of him. Fortunately, he had no intention of deceiving her at all.  "Haha, do you know that beautiful women generally have a bad life, and smart women generally don't live long? You are beautiful and smart, and you think you can have good results?" Du Meiyue did not object to his immoral statement, "  Good people don¡¯t live long, but disasters live for thousands of years. A disaster like you can¡¯t die, haha.¡± ¡°But tonight I will use all my strength to serve the young master The young master has not touched the slave family for several days.  , I have been thinking about it" After saying that, he threw himself into Yang Guang's arms, and stretched a cold little hand directly into Yang Guang's pants.  What's more, Yang Guang had no resistance to her in the first place. It wasn't that he didn't want to, but that his miserable body was really bad now. When he got excited and did something, he would definitely have no less than 20 wounds that would burst the next day, and he would turn into a bloody man again.  He is dead, and he has already lost too much blood during the unlucky trip to Tongguan, and he really doesn¡¯t want to bleed any more!  But Du Meiyue¡¯s nimble little hands have already grasped his lifeline, and now he has no other choice but to raise his hands and surrender.  "Haha, people say that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. It seems that you are not young at all, the age of a tiger and a wolf. But the young master is not feeling well these days. How about we fight another day?" Du Mei  Yue was so determined to punish him that he didn't know how to take care of it. He still moved his nimble little hands wantonly, "Is it really inconvenient? But it's very convenient for me to touch" "Master, look at the moon tonight.  The color is so nice, and the weather is not that cold anymore. How about the slave family takes good care of you tonight? Didn¡¯t you always ask the slave family to give you that The slave family will obey you tonight" As he said this, Yang Guang was already  After taking off his pants, Yang Guang's lifeblood was instantly exposed in the air. He couldn't help but shudder. This inn was no better than the Duke's Mansion of Sui Dynasty. There was only a small brazier in the room, and it was still cold even if it was placed very close.  Besides, Yang Guang has 47 wounds all over his body, so he is not suitable for being stripped naked at all!  But now it¡¯s not him who calls the shots, but the boss¡¯s wife.  Yang Guang¡¯s heart beat significantly faster. The landlady actually agreed to his request?  In fact, his request was not an excessive request. It was nothing in the 21st century, but in ancient times it was a bit abnormal! He just wanted to bloom other people's chrysanthemums, hehe. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The question is that if his current condition is really good, then it's not just about the wound bursting, it's about whether his life can be saved after this.  So he was struggling in his heart, and he had never struggled like this before. It would be okay if the enemy in front of him at this moment was an enemy with red eyes.  A great beauty who is both charming inside and outside.  This "Oh it's cold it's a bit cold let's go to bed first big beauty" Du Meiyue was also afraid that he would catch a cold, so she took off her pants and covered his legs, but he himself was very anxious.  As he was about to go to bed, Du Meiyue couldn't help but glance at him.  "It's annoying. I kept saying no, no, and I was more anxious to do it. Wait a minute, I'll get some hot water and come back to wash" Yang Guang was speechless. Du Meiyue went out to ask for hot water, and Yang Guang was alone.  He was lying naked on the bed and shivering, but his vitality was very active and hot.  Even though her whole body is cold, her blood is boiling!  Yang Guang smiled self-deprecatingly, "Isn't she just a woman? Brother, please be brave. Let's not play with the golden rooster tonight and let the tired bird return to its nest. Hehe, can you?" "Damn it, you grandson, I am  Your brother, don¡¯t you dare to listen to what I say. A tired bird returns to its nest but a thousand birds come to the phoenix. What do you think it¡¯s nothing if the chrysanthemum blooms? " "Hehe, it¡¯s true that opportunities are rare and will never be lost again?  Big Brother¡¯s little brother, I really had a good understanding with Big Brother and thought of going together. I¡¯m going to be famous again tonight. Hehe, it feels so good¡± So when Du Meiyue came back with a tub of hot water, he was covering his buttocks with a quilt.  Lying on the bed and singing "Nineteen Touches", Du Meiyue was completely convinced by him. Although she was not the Chao Miracle Doctor, she was a top expert. She knew very well what Yang Guang's body was like now, but this guy wanted to get rid of that shameful person.  Is it possible that you don¡¯t even care about your life?  She really wants this bastard to die immediately. He is a scumbag and a shameless person. What if such a guy becomes the emperor and still spends the night guarding ten women? He does nothing all day long and only cares about drafting women into the palace?  "The singing is so nice. I didn't expect that the second young master is not only good at poetry and lyrics, but he also hums car tunes so obscenely and vulgarly, haha." Yang Guang immediately blushed and became embarrassed, "You don't understand the young master, so you just talk happily.  , In fact, he is actually a good person. I don¡¯t know what else you don¡¯t know, hehe." "Have you washed it? Come on, young master.""Very gentle" Du Meiyue whispered shyly, "What's the matter? Do you want me to go to the waiter's room to wash it?"  We haven't started yet" After saying that, he locked the door bolt and checked the window very carefully. Then he walked to the corner and gently took off his clothes. Because it was cold, he didn't actually take off his outer clothes, but only took off his inner clothes.  Then he turned his back to Yang Guang and started to wash. The sound of water, dong dong, dong dong was like the heartbeat of a war drum. Yang Guang lay on the quilt with his butt sticking out and stared at the hot scene in front of him.  Swallowing, "Welldon't be shy, beauty, turn your face, hehe." "Excuse me?"  You have always been very brave. Hehe, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t turn around. It¡¯s more enjoyable to watch from behind. You are such a beauty. I just discovered that you are so attractive no matter which angle you look at¡± ¡°Have you washed it yet?¡±  "Don't be too particular, the young master is very clean" But he said it was not clean. After Du Meiyue finished washing, she came over to wash him, not with the hot water she had left but with the hot water she had brought back a long time ago.  Divided into two. Yang Guang was in agony because he felt like his lifeline was on fire and he couldn't wait for a second. Although it was quite exciting to enjoy Du Meiyue's personal cleaning, at this moment, he was satisfied.  Their minds were full of chrysanthemums. Finally, both of them were clean. Yang Guang lay on the bed again and waited. Du Meiyue had also turned off the lights and got into bed. The moonlight seemed to be shining into the room, mysteriously.  Hazy, the air is full of ambiguity. "Hey, great beauty, come on" "Heyyou point me again, you are so despicable, didn't you agree to open the back door?"  " "Let me go, I'm going to kill you" But Du Meiyue had already put on her undergarments again and was getting ready to go to bed, "Do you know why my aunt didn't touch your dumb point?"  Because my aunt just wants to hear how ugly you can say it. If you are not convinced, just shout and wake everyone up to watch the show. Anyway, the slave family doesn¡¯t care at all"

 Text Chapter 218 The groom sings after turning over

    Yang Guang stopped shouting. There was no point in shouting and it would only make him more embarrassed. If his identity was accidentally revealed, he would be finished.  So he took a deep breath and made a very reasonable request, "Hey, you'd better hit my mute point too, or I'll scold you all night!" Yang Guang was not joking when he said this, because at the moment he was full of thoughts  Du Xingye's eloquent classic vocabulary in "Nine Levels of Sesame Official".  Du Meiyue pretended to be asleep and ignored him, and he opened his mouth to curse:  "WooJaiwhat are you doing" "HmmOkayhehe" Yang Guang automatically gave up the resistance in less than ten seconds, comfortably enjoying the active service, and his mood immediately became better.  , "That's it it would be great if it was like this earlier The young master is actually not that vulgar. From now on, as long as you are obedient, the young master will not scold you otherwise the young master will punish you to recite the brothel code before going to bed every day!" "Well the brothel code  ? What you you can't go too far otherwise you won't be able to touch me in the future" Du Meiyue was almost flying after being tortured by Yang Guang, but she was still partially conscious, and she particularly liked this shameless young master.  He took advantage of this intimate moment to make a request, but she had agreed to him in a daze several times. He couldn't be fooled again!  Sure enough, Yang Guang changed the topic, "Hey, from now on, if there are particularly important guests in the reception building, you have to personally receive them Okay The young master only believes in you. Those vulgar fans are scum compared to you!"  Du Meiyue's eyes were as charming as silk and her breath was like orchid, "Huh Okay But the slave family only accepts you as a guest Don't go too far. You made the slave family anxious, and the slave family asked you to go too.  How about picking up customers? Since the Wei and Jin Dynasties, there have been many men who like beautiful men like you. Maybe you will become the most popular star in Yingbin House in less than half a month, haha." "Do you still want me to pick up customers?  Young Master" Yang Guang will never give up, "Taking what the Young Master said to pick up the guests is the Young Master's most distinguished guest. You are not acting as a girl but as the Young Master's woman" Du Meiyue was shocked.  , the movements became soothing and gentle in an instant, "I hate it, I didn't tell you earlier" No one knew how long the two of them had been lingering that night. The horse breeder only knew that he was guarding the second young master's door until almost noon, and the second young master was lazily  He got up, and as an old boy, he could tell at a glance that he must have put in a lot of effort last night. He even hit her repeatedly on the way to the racecourse. On the contrary, the landlady became even more radiant and beautiful.  The horse breeder couldn't help but sigh in his heart, oh, it's not easy to be a young master. The second young master is just a young boss and a woman like the landlady is so tired every night. If there are more in the future, ten or eight, then it won't be straight all day long.  Can't afford to walk on the wall while holding on to your waist?  ¡°Forget it, forget it, the horse breeders should just focus on raising horses, and let the women go back. Anyway, the only horse breeder is the brother. Even if he doesn¡¯t marry a wife or have children, there¡¯s no one around to nag him.  Just when he was thinking wildly, the young master in the car suddenly asked, "Ma-raiser, do you have a crush?" The horse-raiser was startled and quickly denied, "Here, no way, the second young master was joking.  A beggar who raises horses, no blind girl would be like a beggar. It¡¯s good to have a horse raiser, but it¡¯s better to die if you have a woman nagging you!¡± Yang Guang laughed.  "Hahaha, that won't work. When the young master's brothel opens, I will first ask the proprietress to choose a decent girl from a good family for you, and let you marry her home directly. The most unfilial thing is to have no offspring. Follow the young master and even have one  If you can¡¯t even marry me, how can I, Master, be proud of my face?¡± Yang Guang was not kidding, this was his sincere thought, because the one who raises horses must be his most loyal and capable right-hand man, did Du Meiyue say that?  That's right, his horse farm is his heavy cavalry and light cavalry troops. Even if the number is small, one is definitely worth ten. At critical moments, not only can they save their lives, but they can also attack cities and seize territory. Horses can trample Turks and so on.  And Zhang Hu, the general manager of the racecourse, is not only the general manager of the racecourse, but also his cavalry commander, commanding the two branches of heavy cavalry and light cavalry!  So he really wants to treat horse breeders as brothers rather than subordinates. His way of making friends is quite quaint but very effective and practical.  "No no need, thank you young master for taking the trouble. Those who raise horses are really not that lucky!" The moment he raised the horse, his face turned red and his heart beat faster. Every time he passed by the Yingbin Building begging for food, he took a peek at the beautiful girl upstairs.  He Yingshenglang was so frightened that he ran away immediately, but he still thought that one day when he got rich, he would go into the largest brothel in the imperial city and find the best girl to sleep with!  Especially after being stimulated by the big black cat guy, his desire became even stronger in his heart.  But he would never dare to show it, feeling that heI am so shameless.  Du Meiyue couldn't stand the pushback anymore. The landlady had never been nice to them, "You can marry me if I ask you to. The young master asked you to drink poison. This is so hard!" The horse breeder almost choked to death, and now  The situation is that not only the flower monk who is often beaten into a pig's head by the landlady is afraid of her, but the others are also silent towards her.  "Yesthenthen it's all up to the young master" Du Meiyue curled her lips and looked at Yang Guang, who was dozing on the cushion with some disdain, "You don't have to worry about this kind of thing in the future, I will make arrangements for it."  , I just can¡¯t be nice to them, I¡¯ll kick my nose in the face if I¡¯m nice!¡± ¡°Ma, how can you catch the car? Slow down, the young master is injured, and he¡¯ll fall apart if you bump too hard!¡±  "Okay little one, slow down slow down" Driving a cart is much more difficult than driving. Horses are living creatures and are difficult to control. Moreover, the closer you get to the racecourse in the eastern suburbs, the harder and more rugged the road becomes, because  The Dongjiao Racecourse is behind a huge hillside, similar to a small plain in the mountains, with mountains, water, and woods. It has beautiful scenery, abundant water and grass, and rich resources. There are also many fruit trees and other things on the surrounding mountains.  Although the ground was still covered with snow, Yang Guang opened the car curtain and looked out, thinking that once the grass grew up, this place would become a natural golf course. How about renovating it and raising horses and playing golf at the same time? Hehe?  This thing is a money-burning sport, but will anyone like to play it these days?  ??There were still 7 or 8 miles away from the Dongjiao Racecourse, so old Li Zhong came out with four or five grooms. Yang Guang was very surprised, how did Li Zhong know that he was coming?  He didn't say hello?  Yang Guang and Li Zhong are already very familiar with each other, because Li Zhong is Xiao Heizi's biological grandfather.  The second young master was kind, easy-going, joking, and kind to his servants, so not only Li Zhong but also the 30 or so grooms at the eastern suburbs racecourse had all received the second young master's small kindness, and they were looking forward to the day when the second young master could take over the racecourse.  To think that this day has come so quickly!  Their mood was similar to that of the fallen serfs singing, because Yang Yong treated them really badly!

 Text Chapter 219 The starting point of Fengzi Camp, galloping horses

    "The second young master is really here, the second young master is really here!" Old Li Zhong and old husband Qing were so mad that they didn't look sick at all.  "Are you cured?" Yang Guang got out of the car cheerfully and reached out to hold Old Li Zhong's calloused hand and asked with concern.  Li Zhong immediately burst into tears and fell to his knees, "Li Zhong will never be able to repay the Second Young Master's kindness and kindness in his life. Even if he risked his life, he would also raise good horses for the Second Young Master. The old man's illness has all been cured, and his whole life has been restored."  The herbal medicine that the young master brought last time is really a magic medicine. It can cure the disease!" Yang Guang raised his hand and pulled the old man up, turned his head and asked with a smile, "Is the monk from Baoguang Temple here? "  Stunned, he shook his head in confusion, "No, Master Bujie didn't come." Yang Guang was also stunned, "How did you know that the young master is coming to the racecourse to return to the young master?" Li Zhong fell to his knees again, "Second young master atones for his sins.  , This old slave is incompetent. Last night, the eldest young master suddenly sent people over and took away all the valuable things in the racecourse overnight, and also took away 100 of the best horses" Yang Guang's teeth were itching with hatred when he heard this.  Ma was also frightened, "It's all the villain's fault. If the villain hadn't stopped him, this wouldn't have happened." Yang Guang broke his teeth and swallowed, pretending to be nonchalant on the surface.  "Haha, what does it have to do with you? Get up, my elder brother told me about this, but you just don't know. Okay, okay, don't be stunned and go back to the racecourse! The second young master's racecourse, haha" Yang Guang time travel  I have spoken against my will a lot in the past, but this time I was the most cowardly. Don't let the family scandal be publicized. Just let the boss lady know what's going on. Don't hurt the heart of raising a horse.  The horse breeder was startled and looked up at the proprietress next to him. The proprietress immediately raised her hand, frightening him to get on the bus and stop opening his mouth.  Although the horse breeder is honest, he is not stupid. He is grateful to the second young master for his generosity and secretly resolves to be loyal to him no matter what happens in the future.  The group of people soon arrived at a high hill. Yang Guang ordered the car to stop, and then jumped down in high spirits, standing on the high hill with a pergola and raising his eyes to watch.  "Wow, it's so big. Li Zhong, how many acres is this land?" Li Zhong was immediately relieved when he saw that the second young master didn't care about what happened last night. "Even the old slave doesn't know how many acres it is. The old slave only knows how many acres it is."  Knowing that it takes at least half an hour to ride from one side of the racecourse to the other, this must be the fastest horse in the racecourse and the best rider!" Yang Guang paused, "Why didn't I listen to you before?  "Have you ever said that?" "Oh, that's all in the old calendar. It makes me sad to mention it. The original Dongjiao Racecourse was not what it is now. It used to be that Duke Sui personally managed it. There were more than 2,000 first-class horses alone. Not only that.  , At that time, the Duke of Guo also built a rider training camp at the racecourse. Speaking of which, this rider training camp was the predecessor of the now famous Fengzi Camp. It is a pity that no one except us old bones remember it. " Yang  After hearing this, Guang excitedly picked up old Li Zhong and spun him around three times, "Oh, God is really helping me. So, among the remaining three melons and two jujubes in the racecourse, there are also masters from the rider training camp back then.  "Li Zhong was frightened. This new master was really extraordinary as Sun Tzu said. He stood on the ground for a long time before he recovered. "Well, there are still 17 first-class riders among the remaining 32 people.  Originally, those who could not be retained had to go to Fengziying, but the Duke of Guo said that the racecourse was where Fengziying started, and he wanted to leave some seeds in" Yang Guang's expression became serious again. It turned out that his father, Yang Jian, was shocked.  He joined the special forces 20 years in advance, and his father seemed to be not as old as him 20 years ago, so when compared horizontally, he was simply flashy and not a god. It's a pity that he thought he was a figure after a few times of effort.  .  He subconsciously looked at Du Meiyue next to him. Du Meiyue was still dressed as a male servant. Du Meiyue also looked at him. There was no blame in her eyes but full of expectation. So don't look at me. You can do it. My aunt believes you can do it.  !  When Yang Guang had to dig deeper into this matter, "Eldest brother also knows about this?" Li Zhong nodded and shook his head, "Logically speaking, the eldest young master is the prince Bo'an and should know about it, but after the eldest young master took over the racecourse, besides selling fewer horses,  The money invested didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to anything else, so the old slave didn¡¯t know much about it!¡± Yang Guang nodded. Although he came from time-to-time, he was sure that Yang Jian had never told him about the origin of Fengziying.  , and it was impossible for Dugu Jialuo to talk to him about such a topic.  Yang Yong is not really stupid. When Yang Jian gave him the racecourse, he must have had some deep intentions in the hope that he could inherit the mantle of general as the heir apparent, but Yang Yong did nothing.  Yang Yong really doesn¡¯t know that this is the origin of Fengziying?  Or was Yang Jian a little disappointed with Yang Yong's behavior and then used the Tongguan incident to transfer the racecourse to him?  &nbsp; Let him inherit the essence of his Fengzi camp?  Or is it another chilling temptation?  Who does Yang Jian believe?  Is it Yang Yong who is polite, smooth and obedient, or is he free-spirited and ambitious?  Yang Guang was a little confused for a moment, but he quickly put this emotion behind him and shouted, "Everyone listen, get on your horse and gallop, and run from one side of the racecourse to the other side of the racecourse with the young master,  Look how big the young master¡¯s horse farm is, haha.¡± Without saying a word, he raised his hand and snatched the apricot-yellow horse from Li Zhong¡¯s hand, turned over and galloped away through the flying snow, followed closely by the proprietress¡¯s wife.  It was the horse breeder, followed by Li Zhong and the five riders.  ??Everyone¡¯s emotions were instantly infected by the second young master who was covered with injuries. They followed the fairy-like second young master and galloped on the best racecourse in the Zhou Dynasty. They were high-spirited and excited!  Yang Guang felt so happy. He wanted to run first, so he used the apricot-yellow horses under him. Because Black Pearl stayed in Tongguan to recuperate, its injuries were not as serious as his!  But using black pearls to outperform others is not a skill, using this apricot horse is enough.  "You all chase with all your strength. Those who catch up with the young master will be rewarded heavily, and those who fall too far behind will deduct a month's salary!" Everyone was shocked when he said this, but the horse breeder was already chasing after him, "Young Master  , then you¡¯re welcome to the horse breeder, you have to hurry up!¡± The people behind reacted and galloped hard, showing off their abilities.  There were nine people in the group, forming an arrow shape. Yang Guang was leading the way, followed by the horse proprietress, and the rest, Li Zhong and the others, were the third echelon!  How wonderful it is to ride a horse all over the world?  Everyone finally knew why the second young master was so persistent in raising horses, because the second young master himself was the most splendid horse in the world. He was the horse king. Although he didn't say it, watching him galloping and galloping in high spirits made him feel very happy.  You can tell from the look that the second young master is definitely not a creature in the pond, and he will definitely accomplish some earth-shattering achievements in the future!

 Text Chapter 220 The War Emperor Chengfeng

    What Li Zhong said was absolutely correct. The best horse and the best rider in the racecourse ran for almost half an hour from south to north, sometimes on flat land, sometimes on hills, sometimes on rivers, and sometimes in woods.  , leaving behind waves of neighing of war horses on the white and vast snow, splashing with charming snowflakes.  I don¡¯t know if this is a deliberate concession, but no one can catch up with Yang Guang all the way to the north. Of course, the one closest to him is the horse breeder, and even the boss¡¯s wife is far behind.  Yang Guang believed that the horse breeder was not trying his best. If it was the boss's wife who was chasing after him at this moment, she would have passed her arrogantly with her lips curled up, but the horse breeder would never dare. He only dared to approach infinitely.  He got close again and again and was pushed away again and again.  Yang Guang was more interested and could not feel the pain of the wound on his body at all.  "Those who raise horses, if you can overtake them, you can overtake them. You are a fake young master and I will reward you with 30 military sticks!" Yang Guang shouted excitedly.  Yang Ma finally caught up with him and shouted to Yang Guang, who was about to lose sight of his shadow amidst the whistling wind, "Master, I want to catch up too, but the horse you ride is one of a kind. You must be right."  Lao Li Zhongyi fought tooth and nail to protect this kind of horse. This kind of horse has a name, War King! Although it is not as fast as the young master's unparalleled Black Pearl, it is stronger than Black Pearl when it comes to charging on the battlefield, and its victory is long-lasting.  Endurance" "If this horse keeps chasing like this, it will run to death within a while" "Young Master really tried his best" But his voice became older and farther away.  Is what the honest man said true? Is this apricot horse actually some kind of war emperor?  What if Yang Yong hadn't snatched it away earlier?  And is this horse really running that fast?  Why didn't he feel it? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but this horse is indeed beautiful and a standard handsome man. What kind of breed can be produced if he is paired with Black Pearl, hehe.  He ran faster and faster in front as if nothing was wrong. The large group of people behind him who couldn't keep up were anxious. Du Meiyue wanted to abandon her horse and use Qinggong to catch up, but Yang Guang had already disappeared.  Could it be that the apricot-yellow horse was also bewitched?     day!  She whipped the snowflake horse under her with all her strength. This horse was not bad, but not to mention the apricot-yellow horse chasing Yang Guang. Even the black horse that raised the horse could not catch up. Fortunately, the speed of raising the horse began to slow down, so she reluctantly  Catch up!  ¡°Hurry up, horse breeders, the apricot-yellow horse may have been tampered with too!¡± the landlady shouted coldly.  But the horse breeder looked bitter and helpless, "Don't worry, the War Emperor is fine. It's just that the young master didn't understand the specialness of the War Emperor at all, so he ran faster and faster. He didn't even realize it himself, because there is no one who can run faster than Black Pearl."  No matter how fast the horse is" "Du Meiyue hates me, just don't let this bastard young master ride a horse next time, why does something happen every time he rides a horse? "What's going on!" "This horse is called War Emperor and it's one of a kind.  , although the head-on speed is not as good as that of Black Pearl, Black Pearl is not only very fast but also has the same speed within 300 miles. War Emperor is a lot worse at the start, but War Emperor has extremely strong endurance. To put it bluntly, Old Li Zhong is the only war horse.  Huang Neng ran away from Black Pearl, and he was running faster and faster" Du Meiyue almost despaired after hearing this, "Then just watching the young master disappear without saying anything about someone harming him?  47 wounds, especially the two sword wounds on the back, I don¡¯t know where I fell off the horse. It¡¯s so cold that I can¡¯t even die!¡± The horse breeder¡¯s face looked even more bitter, ¡°That¡¯s why the horse breeder slowed down and waited for Li Zhong,  He trained and raised this horse, he must have a way to call it back. I am new to War Emperor and I am not familiar with it. My whistle is not easy to use, and it is too far away to hear it!" Li Zhong had already finished speaking!  Drenched in sweat, he rushed up and asked in a panic, "Where is the new master?" Du Meiyue had a bad temper, "Li Zhong, stop your horse immediately!" Li Zhong looked around, "This little brother,  There is nothing I can do if I can't even see Huang Qi's shadow. I don't know if my master can run fast, but he will run faster. But you don't have to worry. Huang Qi will never run out of the racecourse. He will come back by himself when he reaches the green willow river at the border.  !" Just as he was saying it, an apricot-yellow shadow came flying in the distance, and Yang Guang was already clinging to the horse and whistling.  Yoyoyoyo He was so playful that Zheng Shuang didn't know how worried the group behind him was that he couldn't catch up, "Hahaha, you old Li Zhong, the young master has been here three times and you're actually hiding something secret."  , Why didn't you bring out such a good horse earlier? Horse breeder, this horse is really authentic, so cool, I like it, young master, haha." From a thousand meters away, the War King rushed forward like a whirlwind, and stopped instantly,  Look at it, there are not many beads of sweat on its body and it is not panting heavily.  The horses were all stunned for a moment, and they immediately turned over and dismounted, grabbed the war emperor's reins tightly, and raised their horses.He opened the horse's mouth and looked at it. After reading it, he raised his thumb and said, "Master Li is really a master. A war emperor can actually raise such a divine horse. What a heavenly horse! What a heavenly horse!" Old Li Zhong dismounted despite his praise.  Kneeling on the snow and kowtowing to plead guilty, Yang Guang found it strange, kowtowing to apologize because Mao was fine?  But he had to reluctantly dismount and help old Li Zhong up with his own hands, "What crime are you guilty of? Not only are you not guilty, but you have made great contributions. Even if the elder brother takes away 100 good horses, it will not be able to offset what you left for the young master."  If the eldest brother knew about this War Emperor, he would be mad, hahaha. "But how did you let the War Emperor survive?" Yang Guang suddenly came over and asked softly after laughing.  Old Li Zhong looked proud at this time, "Li Zhong has been raising Huang Qi in the wild to prevent him from coming back. After the young master's people came last night, Li Zhong rode a horse overnight to retrieve him from Beishan, otherwise he would not be able to face his new master!"  Yang Guang became more and more excited, "Hahaha, okay, okay, people say that old people are cunning and old horses are slippery, and it seems true. From now on, you and Zhang Hu will cooperate with each other, one is mature and steady, the other is young and strong, and the other is strong and has extraordinary physiognomy. Master, I  What a blessing, hahaha." He was so happy here, but Du Meiyue quietly came behind him to observe his breath and wounds, for fear of something happening, "Are you okay?" Yang Guang was stunned, "Of course you are okay, young master, run around here.  I feel so good when I get down. " "You are the master. You can never be so willful again. You must give me one of these war emperors and black pearls!" Du Meiyue made a direct request.  "Why?" Yang Guang naturally didn't want to agree.  "Don't worry, just give me the black pearl. She will accept me. Only with the black pearl can I catch up with you and be your shadow. Otherwise, what if you disappear and get into trouble!" Du Meiyue said firmly.  Resolutely, the horse breeder had already known what was interesting and took old Li Zhong and his men to hide aside to chat.  It¡¯s just that those grooms all had strange eyes, and they were wondering in their hearts, could it be that the fairy-like second young master likes men?  Don¡¯t forget that Du Meiyue is not only dressed as a servant but also has two beautiful mustaches

 Text Chapter 221 Regrouping

    A warm current passed through Yang Guang's heart. Although he really didn't want to give up the black pearl to others, he immediately thought of a very obscene reason.  "No, what if you rode the black pearl and ran away with the young master's money? Can the young master catch up?" If Du Meiyue hadn't been an enemy of the country and dedicated to restoring the country, she would have slapped him and made him paralyzed.  , but now she has to act out a life drama with him, although sometimes she can't tell whether it's acting or real feelings.  Will she really sleep with a man she has no feelings for every night just to restore her country?  "This is not a discussion, this is an order!" Du Meiyue said, imitating Yang Guang's tone and tone.  When Yang Guang saw that she was quite serious, he subconsciously reached out and touched his nose, "Then Black Pearl. If you have a way to convince her to let her come with you, the young master will bear the pain and give her to you!" He agreed to Du Meiyue so happily, but instead  She was unsure, but recalling that although the second young master in front of her was wretched and shameless, he still kept his word so far, so she could only choose to believe it.  "Humph, don't blame grandma for ordering you if you regret it later!" The group of people immediately got on their horses and returned to the camp. The camp was very large, with a large stable that could accommodate 800 horses, which was very impressive. It used a rammed circular building.  The form, to put it bluntly, is like a large circular corridor with a roof, and the four sides are open inside, which not only allows ventilation and moisture removal, but also keeps warm and cold.  However, this stable seemed to be old, and there were old spots everywhere. Yang Guang asked Li Zhong directly without taking a rest, "How long can this stable last if it is not repaired?" Li Zhong paused and then whispered.  He responded, "I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on for a few more days. This stable has been built for more than ten years. The rich Duke of Sui also allocated money to renovate it every three years. However, it has not been renovated in the last five years. They are all old slaves."  Take these people and save some money from other places to barely survive. What the old slave said is the truth. Don't be angry, young master" Of course Yang Guang is not angry, he is just a little anxious, because what he is worried about is not the cost of repairs but the cost of repairs.  This old stable needs to be torn down and rebuilt.  "How much money does it cost to completely repair it from the inside out? Give the young master an accurate estimate!" Li Zhong was stunned. He knew that the second young master had no spare money. He also didn't know that the second young master already had 1,100 horses in the blink of an eye.  Waiting for the war horse, he said with hesitation, "Master, this is not urgent. I will take my brothers to repair it in the next few days and use it first" Yang Guang was very firm, "No, it must be repaired and the interior  You and Zhang Hu will study the structure together and finally report how much money is needed. This matter cannot be delayed for a moment. The stable must be completely renewed within half a month." Li Zhong felt warm after hearing this. The young grooms behind him were very excited!  They couldn't help but bow their heads and shed tears. They had been looking forward to this day for so long. "Young master, don't worry, I will save whatever I can save. I will break a penny in half and spend it. But I'm too talkative."  , now that there are about 400 horses left in the racecourse that are old, weak, sick and disabled, it is not worthwhile to spend a lot of money to repair the racecourse, unless a large number of good-level horses can come in, but this is too difficult, let alone no money.  Money is not easy to buy" At this time, the horse breeder couldn't help but burst out excitedly, "Master Li, don't be anxious, this time the young master did not take over the Dongjiao Racecourse empty-handed, he brought 100 high-quality Western Region war horses and 1,000 large horses.  Zhou Zhanma came here, so what you have to worry about is not that it will cost too much money to repair the stable, but whether there is enough space for so many good horses to come in, haha." Li Zhong's eyes lit up when he heard this, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have opened.  "Really? Is this true? Oh my god, there are 100 top-quality Western Regions war horses. How can there be so many Western Regions war horses in this great Zhou Dynasty except for General Yang, the horse king of the imperial city? The second young master is really a god.  , the day when the Eastern Suburbs Racecourse is revived is finally here!¡± Yang Guang smiled faintly, ¡°Li Zhong, you are really knowledgeable, let¡¯s be honest, these 100 high-quality Western Region war horses came from Yang Su¡¯s trap.  Hehe. Not only that, the young master also directly asked for his black dragon and 500 first-class Zhou war horses. The remaining 500 horses were rewarded by my father personally. Not only the horses but also the silver were rewarded, so my father has never forgotten it.  You guys have forgotten where Fengzi Camp started!¡± Yang Guang¡¯s voice was so loud that the 30 brothers following him could hear it clearly, and all of them were excited and looking forward to the dawn again.  Yang Guang didn't want to play Yang Jian's card at first, but now he has changed his mind. It is best for him to do his own thing under the banner of Yang Jian. In this way, Yang Jian is satisfied, people like Lao Li Zhong are grateful, and he himself reaps the benefits of being a fisherman.  .  "Also, here are 3,000 taels of silver notes. Li Zhong, you can do what you want and give some rewards to all the brothers at the racecourse. The young master will not let everyone suffer anymore when he comes. You can keep the rest for logistics."??, because if you bring in more than 1,000 horses at once, you will definitely need new people. From now on, you will be responsible for eating, drinking, sleeping, and Zhang Hu will just raise the horses. Do you understand?  " Old Li Zhong shivered and took the heavy 3,000 taels of silver notes from Yang Guang. He had not seen so much silver for a long time. He immediately led his brothers to kneel down to thank them, because this was given to them by the second young master.  The new master is so kind and generous. The most important thing is that just from hearing this, they know that this time the Dongjiao Racecourse will return to its former glory. The people of the Dongjiao Racecourse back then?  When I walk on the Huangcheng Street, I always hold my head high. When I go to the pub to drink, I immediately attract the envious eyes of the diners. "The young master wants to recruit old slaves to boldly suggest that we find the old people from the original racecourse."  When we come back, excluding the dozens of older ones, the remaining one hundred or so are all in their prime. They are very good at raising horses and familiar with the racecourse. It is better than newbies!  ¡± Li Zhong once again helped Yang Guang solve the problem, because he was most worried about not being able to find a successful talent, and he had to be trained first and then take up the job. Not to mention that some things are accumulated over many years, and training alone cannot help him become a talent quickly. This  How come there are actually dismissed grooms? Haha, it¡¯s really Tianzhu. ¡°Well, this is the best, but Li Zhong, you can remember to find these people, but they must be strong and reliable. The young master has never been stingy with his brothers.  The young master's money is not brought by the strong wind. It is said that the ugly young master has worn a pair of trousers for several years, which is worse than that of ordinary rich families. The young master will never raise idle people. Those who come back must know the basics of everything. Can you do it?  " Li Zhong immediately gave a very serious assurance, "Young master, don't worry, this is no problem. To put it bluntly, these brothers were brought out by the old slave. Although the Dongjiao Racecourse will not raise horses for the imperial court, they will have to be dismissed, but the old slave does not care about them.  Not bad, now that the young master has entered the racecourse and inherited the style of the king, these people will swear to serve to the death!  If something goes wrong, the old slave will use his head as a guarantee. If the old slave doesn't have enough, he will add more!  "The old man was so excited that he betted the heads of both his grandfather and grandson.

 Text Chapter 222 Shocking Insider: Feng Xiang

    Yang Guang settled another worry, but what he was more concerned about now was where the original riding training camp was. It couldn't be abandoned and no trace would be lost, right?  He just wants to reopen the riding training camp under the banner of his father while raising horses, but he claims to the outside world that it is definitely just for physical fitness. To put it bluntly, it is similar to the radio gymnastics during school breaks.  He has no doubt about Li Zhong's loyalty and ability. This eastern suburbs racecourse is like a school and Li Zhong is the principal. Although he is a slave, he is also a scholar, literate and smart, loyal to the Yang family and the racecourse.  He was even more devoted, and apart from anything else, just by looking at the admiring look that the horse breeder gave him, he knew that this would be a pair of good friends who would never forget each other.  The lunch was not very sumptuous. Firstly, Yang Yong played too hard and took away all the grain and pork stored in the cellar last night. Basically, he only wanted to clear the field with strong walls, leaving only the big bed for sleeping and the big iron pot for cooking.  It¡¯s about brotherhood.  So Yang Guang only asked Li Zhong to prepare a bite to eat, but he also asked Li Zhong to take the banknotes to purchase grain and pork immediately, so that the brothers could not suffer any more.  "Who taught the original riding training camp? Are all those people in Fengzi Camp now? To be honest, Father rarely mentioned this matter, haha." Yang Guang was holding a bowl of rice casually, and they were in the back room  , there were only four of them and Li Zhong at the table, so they didn't have much scruples about what they said. Of course, Du Meiyue still went to dress up the handsome male servant, didn't say anything, and just lowered her head to eat.  However, Yang Guang soon discovered that Li Zhong's expression could not be suppressed every time this topic was brought up. Although he pretended to be fine on the surface, the sadness that came from his bones could not be concealed at all.  "It's not that I don't want to talk about this, but that I can't talk about it. The young master should ask the Duke" In Yang Guang's impression, this is the first time that Li Zhong has disobeyed him. There must be something going on here, and it's not a small matter. Otherwise, with the word "phoenix"  How come no one knows where the now famous Feng Ziying started?  ¡°And since this place has successfully cultivated the most powerful and powerful special forces in the Zhou Dynasty, why doesn¡¯t Mao continue?  There are only 5,000 Fengziying elites. In fact, it is still claimed that the real core of the information that Yang Guang has is the Fengziying brothers. There are only 1,000 Fengziying brothers, 500 for the Yang family, and 500 for Dugu.  Could it be that this matter has a lot to do with Dugu Jiangmen?  Otherwise, if they were training alone at the Yang Family Racecourse, then there would be nothing wrong with the Dugu Family. Since the core of Fengzi Camp is now divided into half, it means that the two are basically training separately.  So he didn't embarrass Li Zhong but changed the topic casually, "Haha, okay, you don't say you have your difficulties, the young master understands, but Fengziying has the Yang family and Dugu. Where is the Dugu family's Fengziying training?  Where is it?" Unexpectedly, Li Zhong's face was even worse than before, "This" He looked very hesitant and uneasy. The lady boss next to him couldn't stand it any longer, and deliberately scolded in an angry voice, "If the master asks you anything, just do it.  To be honest, do you think it¡¯s that simple for the Duke to suddenly let the Second Young Master take over the management of the racecourse? You¡¯re such an old fool!¡± Li Zhong was startled and was about to kneel down and kowtow again, but Yang Guang quickly caught him with his quick hands and eyes, ¡°  From now on, don't kowtow to apologize. If you can say what you can't say, forget it. What's the point of making things difficult for you, Master? Even if you've been guarding the best racecourse in Dazhou for decades, you should be treated favorably.  , in the past few years, it¡¯s not that my father didn¡¯t care about the racecourse, but that there were too many things to do and he had insufficient energy. I originally asked my eldest brother to take care of it, but he also has a lot of things to do. Now it¡¯s my turn, young master. To put it bluntly, young master, I am just an idle person, and  I have been fond of horse riding since I was a child, so I have devoted myself to this job. If I can¡¯t revive the prestige of the Dongjiao Racecourse, then how can I have the dignity to go home and face my father?¡± Yang, the boss¡¯ wife, responded well to the scolding!  Guang simply followed her train of thought. He knew that Li Zhong had lingering fears. What happened back then must not have been a good thing, otherwise he wouldn't have been completely unaware. Even if he didn't know about it, he traveled through time. Little Heizi was Li Zhong's grandson.  Maybe he didn't know anything about it, but Xiao Heizi really didn't know anything about it.  Li Zhong gritted his teeth and took a long breath, "Let me tell you boldly. Back then, the Duke trained his subordinates in riding and swordsmanship at the eastern suburbs racecourse, and the Dugu family chose the Black Dragon Valley in Tongguan City" Three  Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The place where General Dugu trained the Fengziying brothers was actually in the Black Dragon Valley, the place of death?  Could it be that not all the bones in the big cave in Black Dragon Valley were killed by Turks?  This is really shocking news.  Li Zhong continued slowly, "For the convenience of training, the Black Dragon Valley has been rumored to be a place of death since then. There are three particularly large caves in the Black Dragon Valley. Normally, the Dugu family's sergeants practice spears in the caves, and riding skills  The training is in Xigou in the valley, where there are cliffs everywhere and only a very broad flat land in the middle. The reason why the Yang family and the Dugu family have to train a group of elite confidants each.The marriage between the two families began when the Duke married Mrs. Dugu!  " "Originally, the training went smoothly on both sides, but suddenly someone instigated that the soldiers of the Yang family could not defeat General Dugu, who was the best in the world, and the rumors became more and more popular. As a resultit turned out that the commander in charge of the training at that time  He took Yang Jiajun and rushed to Black Dragon Valley to challenge.  Sigh That battle was particularly tragic. Both sides suffered over a thousand casualties and greatly damaged their vitality. The two families who originally planned to jointly organize an elite army later realized that they were being used by villains, so they immediately ceased fighting and kept the events of that year strictly confidential. Very soon  The remaining 1,000 sergeants soon formed the original Fengzi Battalion. In order to show that the two families respect each other, they are fair and reasonable, and there are 500 people in the Yang family and 500 people in the Dugu family" Yang Guang listened carefully, and then took a long breath, Black Dragon  So what happened to Gu? It seems that Yang Su's purpose is really not simple. He wants to let himself know about the bloody and shameful past of Fengzi Camp. Then what is his real intention?  Wasn't he killed by the Turkic soldiers at all but killed by the Fengzi camp to keep the secret of the year? "I understand, thank you for telling the truth, the young master is very grateful.  But who was the leader of the Yang family and the Dugu family back then?  " Since Li Zhong has said it, he will no longer hide it, "This is a big secret, but the second young master is here to restore the glory of the eastern suburbs racecourse. The old slave dares to guess that the Duke suddenly replaced the eldest young master with the second young master.  It's not that simple. There must be some intention of letting the second young master recover together with the riding training camp.  The training commander of the Dugu family is Dugu Changhe, the father of Dugu Lang, the current deputy commander of Fengziying, and the Yang family is an old slave who has failed" Yang Guang stood up in disbelief.  "What?  Li Zhong, you were actually the training commander of the riding training camp back then?  Aren¡¯t your family members who have been educated for generations? You asked your father to raise horses because you were sick?  This is what Xiao Heizi told me personally!  " Li Zhong smiled sadly, shook his head slowly, and stood up. He looked at Yuan Fang through the small window with far-reaching eyes. In fact, the window was sealed tightly and he couldn't see anything, but he seemed to see something in his eyes.  "Those are all lies. Back then, I was instigated by a villain and led people to compete with Dugu's family privately. I committed a heinous crime. I wanted to die to apologize, but the Duke rewarded me generously.  If the slave is not dead, how can the old slave have the nerve to continue to stay in Fengzi Camp? He will ask the Duke to raise horses for the rest of his life. Moreover, when the sergeant riding skills were trained at the racecourse, it was kept secret. No one  I know Lao Nu¡¯s name, but I only know Lao Nu¡¯s code name: Feng Xiang!  "

 Text Chapter 223 Give you a new life

    Yang Jian has always enforced the law and showed no mercy to his subordinates who violated military discipline. Why did Li Zhong get into such a big trouble and was only sent to a racecourse to raise horses?  "If it wasn't Yang Jian who was bending the law for personal gain, then it was Li Zhong who he couldn't bear to kill. A commander who could teach Fengzi Camp must be not an ordinary person. Even if he was allowed to stay and raise horses, he would feel more at ease.  Or maybe this is simply a retreat planned by himself. As long as the racecourse is still there and Li Zhong is still there, he can make a comeback quickly even if he encounters setbacks.  It¡¯s just that his development has been so smooth in recent years, and his career has skyrocketed, so that he has gradually become indifferent to the racecourse and even forgotten about it.  "Fengxiang? What a good name. It sounds much better than Li Zhong, but how did your body collapse?" Yang Guang changed the topic appropriately again. Today, he was very satisfied that Li Zhong could tell the secrets of Fengziying and Yang Jian. Originally, Li Zhong  I would never tell him, even if he died, but seeing his high-spirited old man must have thought of his own all-powerful past. Is he really willing to hide in a racecourse and raise horses for the rest of his life?  I am afraid that a heroic heart has never aged and has been dormant waiting for the second chance to prove itself.  Who of the hot-blooded men doesn¡¯t want to fight on the battlefield and kill everyone? Who wants to become a cowardly and impoverished old man who hides in a racecourse and raises horses?  The sudden burst of heroic spirit on Li Zhong's face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a deep loneliness and loneliness, "After the incident in Black Dragon Valley, I couldn't sleep all night long. When I closed my eyes, I saw those people who died in vain.  My brother became ill from depression and collapsed within three months. The Duke sent several doctors to see that the old slave had a heart condition that could not be cured. I thought he would not be able to survive for a few years, but he did not expect this to happen.  20 years, I am really old and immortal" Yang Guang also felt embarrassed, "How old are you now? You don't look so old" Li Zhong's eyes were confused, "Old slave? I forgot,  I don¡¯t know how old I am, but for the past 20 years, this old slave has been trying to atone for his sins, saving money and taking care of the families of those brothers who died in vain. The old slave has been living very tiredly. The old slave should have gone down to accompany them long ago" Yang Guang  He walked over and took Li Zhong's trembling hands and said firmly, "No, those brothers did not die in vain. They were defending the honor of the Yang family army. They died with honor. You should let go of the burden of these 20 years. Even if  You did something wrong back then and you have already punished yourself for 20 years. That's enough. And why didn't your father kill you? Your father must have thought that you were wrong, but the mistake was not fatal, and keeping you would be of great use in the future. Do you understand?  " Yang Guang originally wanted to win over Li Zhong by playing the little Heizi family card, but after knowing the truth, Yang Guang knew that if he wanted to win Li Zhong over to him, he must take advantage of Yang Jian's kindness in knowing him and not killing him.  kindness.  But the Yang family has actually treated him coldly over the years. They gave him a dilapidated racecourse and only gave him a small amount of money every year. If it weren't for Li Zhong's die-hard loyalty and desperate maintenance, this racecourse would have ceased to exist long ago.  The horses are gone and the people are deserted.  Isn¡¯t Yang Jian also taking advantage of other people¡¯s guilt?  Although Yang Guang will also win over Li Zhong, he will not use anyone's guilt to restrict him. He is not that kind of person. He is the kind of person who enjoys grudges and grudges. I am good to you and you must be content with treating you as a brother. Otherwise  Not only do brothers have nothing to do, but they may not be able to save their lives in the future!  Li Zhong¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into light but soon dimmed again. At this moment, Du Meiyue and Yang Ma had already hidden away after eating. They knew that it was better to avoid certain things and words.  "The old slave didn't ask for anything, he just wanted to raise good horses for the king. Originally, the old slave was very happy when the eldest young master came, thinking that there was hope now, but from the beginning to the end, the eldest young master never came to the racecourse to take a look.  Otherwise, the old slave would have given this yellow flag to him long ago. The old slave accidentally discovered this yellow flag at the foot of the Tianshan Mountains. The scene is still unforgettable. The yellow flag took the lead and thousands of wild horses from the Tianshan Mountains galloped behind him. The ground was shaking as he stood beside him.  The smoke brought by the horses can float more than 10 miles away. Huang Qi is a Pegasus, the king of Pegasus! " "So I am dedicating him to the second young master now. Although the old slave's old problems have been eliminated by the second young master!  The panacea has suppressed it, but the old slave's body is already empty. I don't know which day he will let go and go west to join my brothers underground" Yang Guang took his cold hand and sat down slowly, holding him  Sitting down together, his hands were covered with calluses, and his hands were so cold that they seemed not human hands at all.  "Li Zhong, you have actually been dead for 20 years. You have been dead for 20 years at your father's side. Now you are just an old, sick and exhausted horse breeder. The original Fengxiang is long gone and dead.  , you have long been buried with the brothers who fought in the Black Dragon Valley, but now you are another person, Li Zhong, who is valued and relied on by the second young master, a master of raising horses and training sergeants. The second young master is now very good.  I sincerely ask you to come out again and create new glory for the Dongjiao Racecourse. Well done.What?  " Yang Guang is very good at psychology, so much so that the beautiful instructor who often teases the psychology professor in the Shadow Force makes her helpless. " Yang Guang always feels that it is natural that he likes the beautiful instructor who is ten years older than him, so the first time in his life  The one time he confessed was to someone else, and it made a huge scene. During the annual shadow military parade of the shadow army, the beautiful instructor was walking at the front as the leader of the recruits, and he faced someone so arrogantly as he passed the podium.  Shout: XX, I like you, I want to marry you when I grow up! The price he paid for this was 3 months of confinement and no vacation for 3 years! But he never regretted it, and he learned better in psychology.  Zhong is obsessed with the huge mistake he made as Feng Xiang, but is this really the case? Without Yang Jian, Li Zhong would directly take the sergeant to Black Dragon Valley to fight for his life? The truth is that Yang Jian secretly ordered him to just execute it.  What I regret is that I did not stop this tragedy in time, but did Yang Jian see the opportunity and deliberately want to fight with Dugu Jiangmen? After the battle, they quickly united into an army, and the biggest beneficiary of this was Yang Jian!  Guang doesn't have much interest in exploring. What he has to do now is to completely transform Li Zhong into his own person. This person is very, very important, just like the best paid, most respected and most in short supply in the Shadow Force will never be outstanding.  Students are the best and experienced instructors! A good instructor can train an excellent army, and a poor instructor can easily destroy an army with strong combat effectiveness. He never thought that Li Zhong would be there before he came.  He was the founding instructor of Fengzi Camp. Now that he knew it, he would never let him go. Otherwise, he might not even be able to sleep at night. Originally, he felt very uncomfortable resisting Yang Jian's proposal to join Fengzi Camp.  Unexpectedly, he met Fengxiang as a blessing in disguise. Hahaha! Today, if you want to play, go big. He firmly believes that with Fengxiang¡¯s skills and his special forces training system that is more than 1,000 years ahead of the 21st century, he will be able to train for the Great Zhou Era.  The invincible and invincible heavenly weapon! Haha, he is going to be awesome. He can really continue his dream of being a shadow army in the Great Zhou Dynasty!

 Text Chapter 224 Old slave and old cat

    "Second Young Master Old slave, this old slave is a sinner. He should have died long ago. Is this old slave really dead?" Li Zhong burst into tears and could no longer control his emotions.  And this is exactly what Yang Guang hopes, because in order to re-establish a person's faith and confidence, he must first destroy his original faith and confidence.  "Yes, Fengxiang is already dead. Ask yourself, have you been living in hell for the past 20 years? Have you been suffering day and night? Is life worse than death? The pain is for those who suffer while alive.  But you have gone to another place to enjoy your happiness! Don¡¯t you believe that this is your fate? As a soldier, is there any problem with dying on the battlefield? " "Twenty years have passed since then, and my father has never mentioned it again.  I hope that everything is over and no one will ever mention it again. The second young master now knows Li Zhong, an old horse slave. Forget Fengxiang and everything before. The second young master will give you a new code name: Lao Mao.  Cats have nine lives but they can't die. You've been living in hell for these years, and you've been living in hell for a long time. From now on, old cat, just live a good life for the second young master and the racecourse!" "Besides, you still have to look after your only grandson, Xiao Heizi!  Marry a wife and have children, right?¡± Li Zhong squatted on the ground and sobbed silently. Yang Guang, a gray-haired old man in his 50s who looked like a 70-year-old man, turned around and left before leaving.  , throwing away the Jungle King that he never left behind, "You can make your own decision whether you want to live or die. The young master can understand you. This is the dagger that the young master never leaves behind. The young master hopes that you will take it and send it back to the young master to be the young master's."  Old cat!¡± After that, he strode away and strictly ordered no one to come in and disturb him!  The expression is solemn!  When they walked outside the house, all the 32 horsemen and knights were waiting. They seemed to know what was going on, because they were like Li Zhong's sons, staying with him life and death.  Yang Guang's face was calm, "Young Master will take care of Li Zhong's matter. You go and do your work well. Remember that Young Master always regards his brothers as more important than himself, but Young Master will never support idle people!" 32 people  They were stunned for a moment, then gritted their teeth and went about their business. They did have too much to do, because more than 1,000 of the best horses would be stationed soon. Although they were still worried about Li Zhong, but from the second young master's firm expression and determination  They could tell in his tone that only the second young master could relieve Mr. Li's heart, even though only 3 or 4 of them knew the inside story.  There are groups in any organization, and there is a uniter in every group. Yang Guang¡¯s judgment is good. The Dongjiao Racecourse has been supported by Li Zhong alone in recent years, and it is all because of the young man who was only 18 or 9 years old at the time and is now almost forty.  A few diehards took the lead.  Yang Guang looked at the snow that was about to melt and sighed with emotion, "The young master will definitely be in a better mood when the grass grows here, haha." However, the proprietress who stayed around reminded him in a low voice, "You give it; Li Zhong throws down a handful.  Knife, he must have thought that you actually thought he was in the way and wanted him to kill himself as an apology!" The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned up in a half-moon shape, "Haha, women have long hair and short knowledge. If the young master doesn't do this, Li Zhong will be a useless person. The young master will stay.  Giving him a personal dagger means putting him to death! Do you dare to make a bet? If the young master wins, you will let the young master come from behind tonight" "Hey, how about it, is it a deal?" "You fooled the young master last night?  Come back, you have to give me some compensation. Do you think the young master is so easy to bully? " He ran away again, are you a ghost?  He was alone there, daydreaming about various shameless scenarios, but the landlady had long since disappeared. Yang Guang still firmly believes that Du Meiyue's greatest skill is not the female version of Sunflower Acupuncture, nor is she unpredictable.  Qinggong is an invisibility technique that comes and goes without a trace.  According to the knowledge that Yang Guang has, the most powerful ancient martial arts invisibility technique is Xiao Dongying's ninjutsu, but ninjutsu is actually a kind of deception. When they disappear, they have to use thunderbolt, gunpowder and smoke as cover.  But Du Meiyue always disappears without warning, just like she always appears behind Yang Guang without anyone noticing. Yang Guang sometimes thinks she is an angel.  The female version of Xiaoka in "The Power of Evil"!  That sad archangel who always wears a beige trench coat and has a very innocent frown, hehe!  Lao Mao is indeed a real person, and he is the person Yang Guang admires most in the Shadow Force, because he was beaten into a sieve by the enemy in order to save him, and Lao Mao is the best instructor of the Shadow Force, so Lao Mao is his eternal black hole  .  He hopes that Fengxiang can survive and become an old cat.  There were footsteps behind him, not that heavy, and he was not very old. A voice came, "Second Young Master, your dagger the old cat is here!" Yang Guang did not look back but raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes.?Tears, yes, he cried. In fact, he had already prepared to see Li Zhong's cold corpse, because after 20 years of hell life, what a person wants to do most is not rebirth but death and liberation!  "Okay, from now on you are the old cat, and you are not allowed to mention anything about the past with no name or surname to anyone until you die. Do you understand?" The old cat gritted his teeth and nodded, Yang Guang also said, "From now on you will only  I am responsible for the young master alone, and I will report any major issues directly to the young master alone, do you understand?" Old Mao nodded again, his expression more determined, "Fengxiang is dead. The Duke and the General Fengxiang have been dead for 20 years, and now I am the slave.  He is just an obedient old cat next to the second young master. No matter how much the young master sends out, there is no fear of old cats in this world!" Yang Guang smiled, his youth and ideals showing in his smile, and he immediately put his arms around the old cat's shoulders.  , "The young master wants to establish a shadow cavalry battalion, and you will be the training commander. This is a secret order!" Old Mao was not surprised, "Understood, the young master will give Lao Mao a month to reassemble the original brothers, and then give Lao Mao  It takes one month to select the most suitable candidates. At first, there are only 50 people. Is that enough, Master?¡±  But they must be worthy of such a good war horse!" Old Mao nodded solemnly, because he saw the second Duke of Sui, even more energetic and ambitious than the former Duke of Sui.  He doesn't think about anything anymore. He died before, and he suffered in hell for 20 years. Now he wants to be himself, and he wants to rebuild his achievements.  And he knew very well that the general no longer needed him, what needed him was the god-like second young master in front of him!  That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t die, he lived to create a new legend of the cavalry in this era!

 Text Chapter 225 The Imperial Guards of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Behind the two of them, a graceful figure was silent. Even the thick cotton padded clothes of a housekeeper in winter could not stop her extraordinary attraction. Although she also had two beautiful mustaches, no one could tell that she was  woman.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Gradually, a voice formed. The fairy-like Second Young Master did not like men. The little servant who was more beautiful than women was actually a top expert and would always protect the Second Young Master. With this little servant, no one could even think of touching the Second Young Master.  The boss lady also had her own great cause in mind. When she heard from behind them that the Shadow Knight Training Camp was about to be restarted, her blood surged with enthusiasm. She firmly believed that this Fengzi Camp, which Yang Jian relied on and gradually reached the top, would also  It will also bring Yang Guang to the top.  When Lao Mao heard the words that a knight should be worthy of the best war horse from the Western Regions, his heart had already drifted to Yuan Fang. He was not too excited but had a heavier task. He knew very well that this starting point was better than Fengziying.  Much higher, at least three levels higher.  But the second young master hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet.  "Old Cat, do you know why it is called Shadow Knight Camp?" The old cat thought for a moment and then responded cautiously, "Because these people are not real knights at all, they are just some honest and honest grooms who only know how to raise horses.  That's all, the Duke of Sui said this when asked, the emperor said the same when asked, and anyone in the world said the same when asked. The old cat is just an old slave who has been living for a long time. When outsiders see the old slave, no one wants to get close.  Because the old slave would often cough up blood and spray it all over his body" Yang Guang was very satisfied with this. He knew that this was no accident, because when Fengzi Camp was established 20 years ago, Yang Jian never had the status and influence he has now.  , otherwise he would not have to use the racecourse as a cover, and the old cat knows this trick very well, and his new life is obtained from him. Such a person will always be loyal until the moment of death.  Yang Guang's voice deepened slightly, "Sometimes I think you, old cat, are just another black dragon. The black dragon has followed Yang Su for many years. Yang Su knows horses, loves horses, and is an extraordinary talent in both civil and martial arts. However, due to some strange combination of circumstances, the black dragon still follows the young master.  , the young master changed her name, because Black Dragon represents the Black Dragon Valley, where there is a cave full of white bones, so the young master changed her name to Black Pearl, hoping that even a horse would forget her.  Everything starts over with the young master. " "Old Cat, my father will soon be in that position. What he wants to do is completely different from before. He wants to control the world, and I, the son, can only lower my head and help him.  The old man has nothing to worry about, do you understand? " Old Mao bowed to the end, "I know everything, I just don't say anything. From now on, you are my master. In this world, I only have one master, the young master.  Until death. Master, I will do as I please. Do you understand, Master?" Yang Guang nodded lightly and took out another 5,000 taels of silver notes from his sleeve, raising his hand and handing it to Old Mao, "What is this money for?  "Is it clear?" The old cat nodded and took it directly into his arms, very carefully. This is the money of the Shadow Knight Camp. Only he and the young master know this money, and no one can know it.  Yang Guang waved his hand lightly, "Go on, get busy!" The old cat turned to leave, and the slim shadow behind him came up, silently, and Yang Guang didn't notice at all.  "You dare to trust Li Zhong? He is the confidant of Duke Sui!" Yang Guang nodded, "Indeed, he used to be, but now he is the young master's confidant. Like you, he will never betray the young master's confidant." Du Meiyue however  He curled his lips and said, "You can believe me or not, I will check him out!" Yang Guang shrugged helplessly, "Then you go, as long as you are not discovered, but the young master has always been suspicious of people when employing people, and you don't have to be suspicious of people. The young master hopes that even if  Even you, don¡¯t break this rule!¡± Du Meiyue was a little dazed. After Tongguan, she found more and more that the second young master was showing his unique characteristics as a sergeant. His rules became more and more inviolable.  Is he really going to start?  At the age when Sui Guogong really started, he started in the same place with the same method and the same person?  He is so brave!  But, she likes it very much!  The bolder and ambitious he is, the more she likes him, because this is what she wants from him, and this is even more important than his deep love for her and his love for her every night regardless of physical strength.  She wants to restore her country!  Yang Guang¡¯s tone was very firm, but she didn¡¯t dare to let Yang Guang take such a big risk, because Xiao Heizi had been following Yang Guang all day long, and nowZhong Zhong has also become a direct participant in his planned events. If the grandfather and grandson had any evil intentions, Yang Guang would die without a burial place.  When the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, her father once said to her that what was difficult to deal with was not the cavalry of Da Zhou on the battlefield but the hidden arrows within Da Qi.  So she must never let such a tragedy happen again. She still has to investigate, and she will investigate people like Li Zhong in the future. She will handle the last step for Yang Guang!  This is her responsibility.  Yang Guang saw that she was not moving, "Why don't you go? Aren't you going to investigate? How are you doing with the matter that the young master told you? Have you started working on it?" Du Meiyue knew what he was talking about. Of course she had secretly  She notified her subordinates scattered throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty to gather in the imperial city, but she definitely couldn't tell Yang Guangming.  "I don't have time, but I have started to pay attention to suitable candidates. Do you want me to be a brothel owner first or form a shadow killer camp, Purple Soul?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "You have to be hard with both hands!" Du Meiyue knew it would be possible.  In this way, he would never give up until he drained the last drop of blood from his body, but at the same time, she felt excited because she felt that Yang Guang trusted her far more than anyone else.  "I'll call you Xiao Du when you dress up as a man from now on. It's more convenient. The young master wants you to remember that the main task of Zihun is to kill people for the young master, kill enemies, and kill those who dare to betray the young master. No matter who is found out,  "Kill without mercy, you know?" Yang Guang was secretly surprised when he said this. He suddenly realized that he had changed so much that he didn't even recognize him. In the blink of an eye, he turned the Shadow Killer Camp into the Great Zhou Jinyi Guards.  !  And he is not the emperor yet, not even the King of Jin, he is just a Duke of Yanmen in name only!  But his journey as emperor has officially begun. Different from historical records and his original plan, he now only believes in the survival of the fittest and the strong will be king!  The weak will be killed ruthlessly!

 Text Chapter 226 Brocade Clothes and Spring Knife

    Jinyiwei, whose full name is "Jinyi Qinjun Duwei Fu", was formerly the "Gongwei Si" established by Zhu Yuanzhang, and was later renamed "Qinjun Duwei Mansion". It governed the Yiluan Division and was in charge of the emperor's guard of honor and bodyguards.  In the fifteenth year of Hongwu (1382), the pro-military Duweifu and Yiluan Division were abolished and replaced by Jinyiwei.  As the military institution of the emperor's bodyguard, in order to strengthen the centralized rule, Zhu Yuanzhang specially ordered it to be in charge of the prisons and gave it the power of inspection and arrest. It also established the Town and Fu Division to engage in activities such as reconnaissance, arrests, and interrogations.  Zhu Yuanzhang set up the Jinyi Guards with the purpose of eliminating meritorious officials, laying out accusations and putting the innocent to death.  Zhu Yuanzhang was worried that after his death, the next generation of emperors would not be able to control the civil and military heroes, so he set up prisons several times and used various excuses to massacre all the civil and military heroes who assisted him in conquering the world. "History of the Ming Dynasty? Criminal Law Chronicles" records: "Hu Weiyong, Lan Yu  Two cases, implicated and worth 40,000 people." This shows how cruel it is.  The creation of the figurines was the product of the emperor's evil intentions, so the sequelae were particularly serious.  The Jinyiwei is first of all the emperor's personal bodyguard and honor guard, consisting of generals, lieutenants and warriors.  The general was originally named "Tianwu", but in Yongle he was renamed "General of the Han Dynasty". Those with majestic appearance and courage were selected to serve as palace guards.  School lieutenants and strong men are selected from the electorate who are healthy and have no criminal record. The school lieutenants are in charge of the books and umbrella covers, and the strong men hold the golden drums and flags.  On weekdays, when there are no court activities, each guard army is on duty at the four gates of the imperial city. Only General Jin Yiwei guards outside the Meridian Gate day and night, with a total of 100 people.  The Meridian Gate is the main entrance of the palace city, which shows the high status of Jin Yiwei.  When the emperor was listening to the government at the imperial gate of Fengtianmen, a member of the Jinyi Guards Hall stood on the west side of the throne and was responsible for delivering the decree.  One hundred and twenty-nine Jin Yiwei generals, two from Qianhu, and four from Baihu guarded the gates of Danbi, Yudao, Jinshui Bridge, and Fengtianmen Square respectively.  In addition, there are 500 guards in brocade robes, arrayed inside and outside the Meridian Gate, responsible for blowing whips and holding guard of honor.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????At the three major court gatherings of Zhengdan, Winter Solstice, and Wanshou Festival, Jinyiwei and other pro-army soldiers assume the duties of bodyguards and honor guards.  There are more than 4,000 people in the honor guard, including 1,500 royal guards.  During the court meeting, the closest thing to the emperor was the royal guards, who were always on hand and ready to be dispatched.  Whenever the emperor leaves the palace for sacrifices or parades, the royal guards must also be in front of him.  Some of them are responsible for patrolling along the way, some are responsible for delivering news between Luangzhi and the capital, and some are riding beside the chariot to report the rise and fall of the imperial chariot.  Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Jin Yiwei, but he has studied Jin Yiwei intensively, because the shadow army trained him not only to have the best guarding skills, but also the best killing skills.  And Jinyiwei is a mountain that cannot be crossed.  The Jin Yiwei are absolutely outstanding in thousands of years of Chinese history, whether they kill people or protect them.  The Shadow Killer Camp Zihun he has set up is actually already a Jinyiwei, but he doesn't want to admit it. He doesn't want the Jinyiwei that will be infamous for hundreds of years to be turned out to be created by him since the weekend period.  But the murder, coupled with Du Meiyue¡¯s surveillance and investigation just now, what is this if not Jin Yiwei?  Yang Guang¡¯s mind suddenly flashed into two iconic items of Jin Yiwei, the Jin Yi Feiyu Suit and the Jin Yi Xiuchun Dao.  The flying fish python also has two horns.  The so-called flying fish pattern is a python shape with the addition of fish fins and tail, which is slightly different. It is not a true flying fish shape.  Flying fish pattern, "Shan Hai Jing? Overseas Western Classic": "The dragon fish mausoleum lives in the north, shaped like a raccoon." Because it can fly, it is called flying fish, with a head like a dragon and a corner of the fish body.  The sections are connected, with divisions at the bottom and folds on both sides.  The flying fish suit is a kind of ceremonious costume after the python robe.  During the Zhengde period, if Wu Bian was below the rank of guerrilla (guerrilla), he would have to take Feiyu uniform.  During the Jiajing and Longqing years, this kind of clothing was also praised by the ministers of the six ministries and the commander-in-chief of the town inspection division. Those who were rewarded wore it.  Officials must be of a certain rank before they are allowed to wear flying fish uniforms.  But Jinyiwei was able to wear the Feiyu suit, and it was a gift from the emperor.  First of all, he was sure in his heart that this thing could be used secretly in the Shadow Killer Camp first. This outfit looked so handsome just thinking about it, and even he wanted to let Du Meiyue wear it right away.  He was even more interested in the Jinyi Xiuchundao, which was the standard sword of the Jinyiwei, the secret service agency of the Ming Dynasty.  The shape of Xiuchun Dao combines the characteristics of Tang Dao, Shaolin Plum Blossom Dao and single sword. It is mainly lightweight, long and narrow and slightly curved, making it easy to carry and attack at mid-range.  The prototype of the Xiuchundao is the Tang Dao, a weapon of the Tang Dynasty.  Therefore, the appearance style is similar to Tang swords and Japanese swords. The Japanese samurai sword is modified from the Xiuchun sword, but the spine of the Xiuchun sword is straight, unlike the Japanese sword which is curved.  Xiuchun Dao can stab and cut. It has very good lethality at that time and is light and easy to carry.  The origin of the name Xiuchundao is probably because the characteristics of the weapon appear to be more feminine, hence the name.  The Xiuchundao is the standard weapon worn by Jinyiwei. The steel is of excellent quality, and the higher the position,The embroidered spring knives received by people of ? are made of purer material and have more layers of casting procedures. It is said that in addition to iron, other metals are also mixed in, making the blade extremely sharp.  The Xiuchun Dao is longer than a single sword and slightly shorter than an ordinary long sword. It is shaped like a razor with a thick back and thin blade. However, the entire blade has a curvature and the handle is quite long. It can be used with both hands. It is not only good for foot combat, but also suitable for  In a horse fight, one slash of the knife can be enough to cut off the entire horse's head.  ¡°Hmph, Xiuchundao, okay, okay, let¡¯s let him be born hundreds of years in advance.  Huh, it's a pity that such a good sword was not passed down, but was taken advantage of by Xiao Dongying and became their samurai sword. Instead, it became the best sword recognized by later generations!  The flying fish suit is not difficult to make, it just requires the right opportunity, but the embroidered spring sword requires a lot of thought. Fortunately, he studied the forging process of the embroidered spring sword and the samurai sword in later generations. Although he can no longer remember every step, but  He was convinced that as long as he was given some of the best blacksmiths and the best swordsmiths and some time, he would be able to create extremely sharp Xiuchun knives hundreds of years in advance.  Hum, the Western Region War Horse plus the Embroidered Spring Sword, plus the dual training method of Fengzi Battalion and Shadow Troops, the Shadow Knight Battalion he trained will sooner or later be renamed, called Dragon Cavalry Army, and he will definitely bring his Dragon Cavalry with him  The army attacked the city and evaporated the whole world!  ??The land of Dazhou, Northern Qi, Nanchen, Goguryeo and other countries in the Western Regions?  At this moment, he is no longer satisfied, he wants the whole world!  But the more this happens, the more he has to secretly accumulate strength, and the more he wants Yang Jian, the leader of the Ming Dynasty, to build a foundation for him for at least ten years. Yang Jian is at the top and he is at the bottom. Haha, let them work together to completely improve the economy of the Sui Dynasty.  Become the richest country!  He was not a daydreaming person, so he immediately raised his hand and called a groom not far away, "Go and call Li Zhong!" As for the code name of Lao Mao, it was only between him and Lao Mao. On the surface, Li Zhong was still  Li Zhong is a useless tuber who coughs all day long and will cough up blood at any time.  Li Zhong is studying how to repair and transform the stables and horses, and how to spend the least money to do the greatest things.  Hearing that the young master asked him to trot over immediately, "Master, what do you want me to do for you?" Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Immediately send someone secretly to find the best blacksmiths and swordsmen in the imperial city. The young master wants to study it personally.  Plant a sharper and more useful sword!¡±

 Text Chapter 227 Young Master, someone is stealing your girl

    Everyone is surprised. The young master has such a wide range of hobbies. Raising horses and running a knight camp is not a blink of an eye, but he also has to be a blacksmith and make knives by himself?  Old Mao dared to ask in a low voice, "No matter how skilled the average blacksmith is, he can't make a good knife. Moreover, the court has regulations that those who make props without permission will be jailed. The average blacksmith can make only kitchen knives, sickles, and axes."  If you want to make a good sword, you must have good iron ore and a good swordsmith, and the craftsmanship of swordsmiths is usually passed down from ancestors, and they have been working in the forging of the imperial court for generations" Yang Guang laughed secretly in his heart after hearing this.  Could it be that the claim on TV that just any blacksmith can create a peerless magic weapon is a lie?  But if I think with my toes, I know what the old cat is saying makes sense.  But he will never give up on something he is passionate about so easily.  "Young Master knows some forging methods, so you just need to find the best blacksmith and follow the steps mentioned by Young Master. As for whether you can make a good knife, it will definitely not work once or twice. It will take thousands of forgings. Young Master is prepared for this. So this matter is not  If you are too anxious, send someone to pay attention. It would be best if there are old swordsmen who have retired. The young master will keep them for a lifetime, as long as they are good at craftsmanship!" The old cat had an anxious look on his face. The young master had just arrived at the racecourse, and there were war horses and shadows from the Western Regions.  The knight camp also forges knives. The combination of these three will definitely lead to rebellion!  So he had to remind, "But forging knives privately is illegal and a serious crime!" Yang Guang smiled indifferently, "Old cat, you are overthinking. Forging knives is just a little hobby of the young master.  , I just ask you to find two or three good blacksmiths or swordsmiths to help the young master. Is it illegal for the young master to like to study swords? The young master has been a general for generations, and he will definitely go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future" Lao Mao thought.  He agreed immediately. In fact, Yang Guang's original intention was to directly find someone to study it overnight, because he had to return to the imperial city immediately to deceive the Yingbin Tower.  Yang Guang is not the kind of leader who interferes with the layman's leadership in everything, so there are horse breeders at the racecourse who join forces with Lao Mao to mess with him, which makes him feel at ease all of a sudden.  It's a pity that it's still winter. If the spring is warm and the flowers are singing and the flowers are fragrant, someone can set up a pergola on the hillside and get a deck chair. He can lie in the sun while eating fresh fruits and drinking good tea. I wiped it. It's really uncle's.  day.  But now, when there is a strong north wind and heavy snow, if he wants to set up a shed to bask in the sun, everyone will think that he is crazy. In fact, it is better to bask in the sun in the winter. But when you travel to this era, you have to abide by the rules of this era.  It would be bad if you were too unique and were regarded as a monster.  Just as he was thinking about the three figures running towards him from a distance, Yang Guang only glanced at them and knew they were Chao Yuanfang, Little Heizi and Big Black Cat. Why did these three guys chase them to the racecourse together?  Chao Yuanfang asked him to continue treating Yan Yong in Tianlao to save his life. Xiao Heizi and Big Black Cat were both arranged to provide disaster relief in Tongguan City. How did they get together?  Xiao Heizi seemed to be the most anxious and the first to run over, "Master, are you okay?" Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, "Do you think something is okay? The young master has been having so many happy events recently. I don't know how happy he is. He is unlucky.  The days are gone forever! " Xiao Heizi was stunned. At this moment, the big black cat and Chao Yuanfang also arrived, asking the same questions anxiously. Yang Guang felt something was wrong. Could there be trouble again? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Can¡¯t they not have one day to save their worries?  "Okay, okay, tell me slowly, what's going on?" The three of them looked at each other, and finally Xiao Heizi came over and whispered, "After Miracle Doctor Chao left, we also took the time to help the injured people. Fortunately, the injured people were also  It wasn¡¯t too much, so after finishing my work, I was worried that the young master would have no one to take care of him in the imperial city. I rode back to the imperial city early this morning, but happened to encounter the convoy of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, pulling a lot of things from the racecourse. Xiao Heizi recognized it as the eldest young master¡¯s.  So I went up to an acquaintance and asked, saying that it belonged to the eldest young master brought back from the eastern suburbs racecourse, and the racecourse now belongs to the second young master! " "So I am afraid that the second young master and the eldest young master will have a conflict because of the racecourse.  Then he and the big black cat hurriedly chased after him, and happened to meet Doctor Chao on the way. When asked, he was also worried about the young master's injuries and feared that the young master would come directly to the eastern suburbs racecourse" "In addition I met the eldest young master again when I was leaving the city.  When he was leading people out of the city on horseback, he happened to meet the Yun family's motorcade returning from a funeral, and there was a conflict. But as soon as the eldest young master saw Miss Yun's family in the car, he immediately took a fancy to her and even said that he would take her into the mansion" Yang Guang not only heard this, but  Instead of getting angry, he smiled, "Haha, is this a little thing worth worrying about? Are you that kind of lecherous person? You, a slave, have learned nonsense now. I won't punish you if you do it for the first time. You will definitely do it again next time.  Of course Yang Guang wants to suppress this matter, even though Xiao Heizi¡¯s voice is very small, even though only Monk Xiao Heizihua knows about Yun Zhaoxun., but Xiao Heizi couldn't get into trouble in a hurry. He knew that Xiao Heizi couldn't stand Yang Yong shooting his girl, but he had to share time and place!  "Yuan Fang, you're here just in time. You can take the pulse of Li Zhong and the 32 brothers here. It's best to treat them if they are sick. They will be busy in the future! Don't be idle, big black cat.  You have enough energy to help the horse breeder repair the stable and run errands. You can just go to the horse breeder and do it!" "Here, you all performed very well this time, but the young master doesn't have much money.  , I¡¯ll give you 50 taels each as a reward, don¡¯t be too little, do your job well, haha.¡± Of course, I have to give you some rewards with both kindness and power. If it¡¯s too much, 50 taels is not bad, but these three people won¡¯t accept it at all, saying that as long as the master is fine,  It was okay, Yang Guang had to put on a straight face and they just accepted it.  But seeing the big black cat's strong body, he suddenly asked, "Big black cat, can you blacksmith?" The big black cat was stunned for a moment, and then he chuckled, "Yes, my father is a blacksmith, and I have been strong since I was a child.  I learned from my father, but later on, my family was killed in the war. I served as a soldier and wandered around. Later, I just did some odd jobs for free. " Yang Guang immediately became excited, "Then you make iron.  How is your skill? If you ask me to hit you with a knife, can you do it?" The big black cat shook his head in shame, "Master, to be honest, the big black cat's skills are not very good.  The black cat has a lot of strength. If there is a master next to him, it will be no problem!¡±  You can quickly learn the craft, and in the future, you will hand over the horse farm to the horse breeder and the old cat, hand over the brothel to the proprietress, and hand over the knife forging to the big black cat. This is a perfect division of labor.  These people were all promoted by him, and they were all his confidants. He would not completely trust Yang Su, Li Yuanyu, literary and art people. He only believed in the brothers he brought up with his own hands.  "Well, that's fine, big black cat, listen, the young master will find you the best swordsmith. You have to follow him carefully and make the best sword for the young master. Do you understand?" Of course he said this in a polite way.  What was said in the big black cat's ear was not even heard by Xiao Heizi and Chao Yuanfang.

 Text Chapter 228 Sold to the Yingbin Building to pick up customers

    The big black cat was surprised, why is this master so mysterious and makes him the best swordsman to make the best sword?  Today, what are you doing?  Want to rebel?  Haha, but he likes it very much!  He didn¡¯t expect his master to value him so much and actually believe that a rough guy like him could become a knife maker that was even more difficult than embroidery. So, he just did it, and he did whatever the master said!  So he had a very serious fist fight with Yang Guang. Just look at the big black cat. The big black cat will not only eat nine lives in vain, but we will be whatever the young master wants us to be.  Yang Guang also waved his fist at him. Chao Yuanfang next to him couldn't help but ask Xiao Heizi, "Xiao Heizi, when did the young master fall in love with the big black cat again?" Xiao Heizi also looked confused, "I don't know.  No matter how you think about it, the young master doesn't seem to like this guy. What else can this guy do besides being edible? Now that I think about it, I feel sorry for the black and white horse. He just let this guy be crushed to death You didn't see it.  Foam vomited all over the floor pitiful" Chao Yuanfang has always been helpful to the world, "Ahem well I can't say that, but he'd better not ride a horse in the future, a good horse will do the same.  Not cheap" Yang Guang suddenly cursed from behind, "Who are you two talking about?" Xiao Heizi was frightened, but he didn't dare to lie in front of Yang Guang, so he could only lower his head.  He whispered back, "Little Heizi was saying that the black and white horse that the big black cat was riding was crushed to death by him" The big black cat was embarrassed when he heard this and stretched out his hand to scratch his head, "Ahem, that I'm not  Are you in a hurry to find an owner? Who knew that horse is so poor in physique, not as good as mine" Yang Guang laughed loudly after hearing this, "Hahaha, forget it, you can go over and ask the horse breeder to select a suitable one later.  Your war horse, don't kill the living beings. The young master can think of how pitiful the horse is when he doesn't look at it! " "Yuan Fang, what's going on over there in Tongguan City? Do you still need to rush back right away?"  The receptionist asked Chao Yuanfang again, and Chao Yuanfang immediately shook his head firmly.  "No, it's all taken care of. From now on, Yuan Fang will follow the young master. The young master is too worried about Yuan Fang. He runs around with injuries all day long. I heard the groom said that you are also riding a horse. Go into the house and ask Yuan Fang to give you to the young master again.  Check it, if it doesn¡¯t work, you have to re-bandage it" Just like that, Yang Guang was forcefully dragged into the house by Chao Yuanfang. He took his pulse, checked the tongue coating, and checked the wound, and then said with a surprised look on his face, "It's strange, the young master's wound has recovered better than usual.  People are much faster. Could it be that the young master himself used some magic pill? " Yang Guang smiled and said nothing. He didn't have a magic pill at all, but he was the number one shadow bodyguard of the shadow force in his later life. Not to mention mission injuries, injuries were common in normal training, especially live-fire training.  Wilderness training and other cruel subjects, his body's muscle and fat content are extremely reasonable, and his physique is incomparable to ordinary people. Let's put it this way, although his kung fu is far inferior to those of Du Meiyue and Black Eagle, his physique is  Definitely better than them.  So recovery will naturally be faster.  "Don't talk about this. I know the young master's injuries well. How do you know how miserable the young master is? Since the young master was injured, he can only lie down on his butt and barely sleep for a while every night. The injuries elsewhere can be tolerated, but the injuries on his back are  The two sword wounds are really serious. It¡¯s better for you to stay, Yuan Fang, so as not to kill the young master directly with the rough hands and feet of these people!" Chao Yuanfang blushed for some reason, "Ahem Young Master!  Do you really sleep on your stomach every night?" Yang Guang glared at him, "What's wrong? Why don't you believe me? Do you want me to lie down for you now? Do you think the young master is not miserable enough?"  Chao Yuanfang gave a rare sly smile, "The young master said he was not lying. Only the landlady knows. Yuanfang has been practicing medicine for many years and can tell whether a patient had sex the night before just by looking at it and smelling it" This time it was Yang Guang's turn to blush.  He quickly defended himself, "Ahem, cough, cough Sigh You guys only see the young master's beauty but not the young master's suffering. You said that the young master still has that kind of thoughts now, it's all forced by others, alas"  Chao Yuanfang rolled his eyes completely, thinking that a woman could force this matter?  And you can only lie down now, and you can't even lie down. Anyone who takes the initiative can think of any moves with closed eyes.  But he won't expose the young master's lies anymore. After all, this matter is personal, and he has no choice but to mention it.  "Ahem I understand, the young master must exercise restraint. Now the wound is on the verge of tearing. It is really difficult to recuperate if it tears again The young master is young and has a strong body. He has a long life ahead of him" Chao Yuanfang then gave the young master another message.  The gauze on his body was carefully treated, especially the sword wound on his back, and then he went out to boil the medicine himself. He brought the herbs with him, so no one else could do it as he did it himself.  As soon as he left the house, Yang Guang complained to the back of the screen, "Did you hear that? The beautiful lady in the house,I asked the young master to control himself, and you can't torment him anymore, otherwise the young master will be like Yu Wenyun and die directly at the hands of a woman.  Bah, no, no, not as good as Yu Wenyun. No matter how much Yu Wenyun died in a woman's belly, I can only die in a woman's belly" There was no reply from behind the screen for a long time, but Yang Guang knew that Du Meiyue  Behind him, he was not willing to let Du Meiyue come and go without a trace. He had already started to try to get used to her special osmanthus fragrance with his eyes closed. Her body fragrance was also osmanthus, which smelled very good.  Very elegant and easy to be obsessed with! Since his skills are not as good as others, he might as well just smell the scent of women. At least he won't be too passive at the critical moment, but this is his own little secret, and he won't do it in front of her even to death.  Admitted. "Come out, the young master knows you are here. We should make plans for the imperial city. The young master plans to rush back to the imperial city after taking the medicine. There is something important to do!"  " Du Meiyue finally came out this time, but with a frosty look on her face, "Well, you do have something big to do, but my aunt also has something big to do, and you have to do it!  " Yang Guang was a little confused by the sudden change of attitude of his ancestor Wei Mao, "What is your attitude? Are you trying to make the young master look bad?  Be careful, Master, to open your back door, hum!  " Du Meiyue looked disdainful, "You come here when you have the strength. Aren't you afraid of tearing the wound when you open the back door?  It's so dirty, shameless and obscene!  snort!  Since you are going back to the imperial city, you, Xiao Heizi and the doctor will ride together in the car. My aunt will ride away first, riding your war emperor!  " Yang Guang finally realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly stopped, "You are so anxious to go back to the imperial city to meet each other, but you dare to leave the seriously injured young master alone. You are getting more and more outrageous!  " Du Meiyue snorted coldly, "Hmph, don't be afraid, my aunt didn't go to kill the eldest lady of the Yun family, but captured and sold her to the Yingbin Building to receive guests!  "

 Text Chapter 229 Get pregnant first

    Du Meiyue did this on purpose. She knew she shouldn't be like this, but she also wanted to tell Yang Guang the fact that no matter which woman Yang Guang fell in love with, he had to get through her first.  Otherwise, there would be no way to stop her, whether she kills someone, disfigures her face, or sells her to a brothel to pick up Yang Guang.  So Yang Guang smiled, very calmly and indifferently, "Women? Beauties? Who doesn't like them? Go out and ask the little black cat who raises the horse, or the flower monk, who doesn't like beautiful women? The young master is no exception. In fact, you also  I know that except for my eldest sister, the other queens and princesses who live in Baoguang Temple are interested in me. One is a mature beauty and the other is a young loli. As long as the young master is willing, he will go to bed!  But the young master didn¡¯t. Do you really think it¡¯s because of the fire you set on the temple? The young master knows what you are thinking. Haha, it¡¯s a good idea but it¡¯s unrealistic.  , Not to mention that there is only one woman like me in the world today, even if you look at China for thousands of years, she cannot be imitated or copied! " At this point, Yang Guang suddenly stopped. Du Meiyue was not as angry as he thought. It seemed that she was earlier!  He was prepared, so he suddenly stopped because he suddenly felt that he had gone too far and Du Meiyue was just joking.  If she really wanted to go back to Pegasus while she was asleep at night, finish the processing, and then rush back before dawn, why should he know if she was unaware of it?  Du Meiyue bit her lips, "Tell me, why don't you continue? Do you think Xiao Heizi dares to lie to me? He told me everything about your nonsense!" Yang Guang was stunned.  She was stunned and said, "No, Xiao Heizi won't say that you cheated, haha." Du Meiyue immediately got into his arms hotly, "Yes, my aunt cheated. So what? My aunt is yours.  Madam, it seems that you didn¡¯t do enough last night. You are really thinking about other women. Come on, come on eh? " Just then there was an embarrassing knock on the door, "Master, it¡¯s time to take medicine!  " Du Meiyue scolded without thinking, "Go away, the young master is not free now!" But the embarrassing knock on the door was very insistent, dong dong dong, dong dong dong, Du Meiyue became anxious, "You surnamed Chao!  Believe it or not, my aunt turned you into a eunuch in the blink of an eye?" Chao Yuanfang stood outside the door holding the medicine bowl and his heart beat for a while, but in the end his sense of professional responsibility defeated his fear of the boss's wife. In fact, the boss's wife didn't do anything to him, but he listened.  Xiao Heizi told him too many stories about the bad temper of the boss lady, and every one of them was very bloody. Just listening to it made his heart beat faster and his scalp numb without having to experience it!  "Master, you have to be in control, you really have to be in control. You won't leave until you open the door and take the medicine Yuan Fang" The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned up, forming a half-moon shape. He looked up innocently at Du Meiyue sitting on his lap. In fact,  His thigh was also injured. Even though he was sitting with a charming beauty, the pain was still very painful. He now wondered how he survived last night.  "Have you bewitched them? Why do you want to save your shameless young master even if they don't want their lives?" Du Meiyue's anger turned into a charming smile.  Yang Guang also smiled foolishly, "I don't have any magic. It's just that I treat them as brothers and as one of my own. That's enough. Don't you want the young master to become a prince quickly? Then you have to rush back to the imperial city immediately, because  The young master received a message that the Five Kings have returned secretly, and they are also negotiating with my father. It seems that a banquet has been arranged, haha." Du Meiyue was surprised. She never left Yang Guang. Where did Yang Guang get it?  news?  And how could the five kings dare to return to the imperial city at this time?  What happened in the meantime?  She put her arms around Yang Guang's neck and kissed his young forehead affectionately, "Forget it, it doesn't matter what you are doing in a hurry to go back, I will just follow you. If the eldest lady of the Yun family is really a first-class beauty, then  The Nu family just asked you to do it. I don¡¯t believe you can win over Yang Yong. Who do you think the prince is? Do you think all the women in the world are as ignorant as the Nu family? " Yang Guang heard this.  Still wrong, "You mean not only do you know my eldest brother, but my eldest brother also dated you, right? And you didn't agree?" Du Meiyue suddenly stood up and smiled mysteriously, "The Nu family is just curious, if the Nu family dresses up  Which one would Yang Yong choose when standing with the eldest lady of the Yun family? You, the eldest brother, don¡¯t know that the slave family has committed himself to you, haha." Yang Guang chuckled, "There is a reason why you didn¡¯t laugh when I stepped on him outside the city.  Yes, but if you feel that the good young master here won¡¯t stop you, you can leave at any time, haha, let¡¯s just have fun!¡± Du Meiyue had already turned around and opened the door, ¡°Give me the medicine¡± and then kicked her unceremoniously!  Chao Yuanfang was kicked all the way to the ground and couldn't get up for a long time. Chao Yuanfang was absolutely powerless, even worse than Xiao Heizi!  "Come on, Master"Don't think too much, just drink the medicine, haha, I'll feed you" Du Meiyue is playing with her heartbeat, that means you don't occupy the bowl and look at the pot, you have to think Miss Yun's beautiful aunt  So I went with Yang Yong and helped that bastard deal with you. We will see who will feel uncomfortable when the time comes. But Yang Guang also has his own reasons. He definitely fell in love with Yun Zhaoxun not just because this girl is spot-on and pretty, but the bigger reason is that he knows it well.  Knowing that she would be Yang Yong's most favored concubine in the future and according to unofficial records and other records, she finally followed him, but it seemed that Yang Yong had already given birth to two children by that time.  It's miserable enough to have two children? Or is it his biological eldest brother's child? So since he already knew all this, why not take advantage of it and hook up with this future sister-in-law?  After getting pregnant, he and his elder brother, hehe. In this way, Yang Yong used his second-hand goods to raise his son. Anyway, their sons are not much different in appearance, and their daughter is better.  Yun Zhaoxun, who knew the inside story, became his most reliable spy around Yang Yong, and gave him a fatal blow at the critical moment. Huh, if you want to say that he is greedy for money and lust, he can't say that he has a better reputation than a modest gentleman like him!  Big brother is strong! "Haha, if you have the ability, you can go directly with Yang Yong now. The young master can escape from the misery and find a happy relationship with Fan Mei and the little princess. I don't know how happy the young master will be without you around to take care of this. The key is  Are you really going to go?  " Du Meiyue took the spoon and carefully fed him the medicine. She curled her lips and said, "What a beautiful idea. My aunt will stick to you in this life. Do you want to get rid of her?  There are no doors!  "

 Text Chapter 230 Mr. Hou is worried

    Yang Guang felt sweet in his heart. He never thought that he would get rid of Du Meiyue in this life. Although he knew very well that there would be more beauties appearing in the future, some of which were famous in history, his relationship with Du Meiyue was definitely not the same.  Generally speaking, they are not only male-female relations but also partners, close partners for a lifetime.  Yang Guang is a passionate person at heart, but often cold and ruthless on the surface. Du Meiyue is just the opposite, cold at heart but passionate on the surface.  " Two people who are completely different live together very closely. This world is always so wonderful.  Yang Yong¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Yuan, is from a noble family in the Northern Wei Dynasty. She is beautiful and well-educated, and is very popular with Dugu Jialuo. Although she has not yet married, the wedding date has been set, and she is waiting for a good and auspicious day.  This is a great and happy event for everyone, but the person involved, Yang Yong, is not happy because Yuan Shi occasionally visits the house and only holds hands with Mrs. Dugu for a long talk without even daring to look at him, let alone  Pull your little hands and kiss your little mouth.  Yang Yong was in his prime, and nights without women were very painful. Besides, he had been living in the house and he didn't dare to act recklessly.  I couldn¡¯t help but secretly went to the Yingbin Building a few times with some of the gangsters. When the incident was revealed, Dugu severely punished me.  So when I accidentally saw the extremely beautiful Yun Zhaoxun from the city gate, my whole soul was hooked. ????????????? If Ji Wei hadn¡¯t been there to stop him and almost snatch him back to enter the bridal chamber, Yang Yong was the prince Bo¡¯an, and his status and financial strength were much better than Yang Guang¡¯s.  On the surface, he made friends with many celebrities and bought them houses and land in the imperial city. Of course, the money came from the Sui Duke's palace. He was not stupid, so of course he would build a courtyard of his own in it. He would usually have a tryst with a girl when he had nothing to do.  Convenient and safe.  Although Ji Wei reluctantly persuaded Yang Yong not to take action at that time, when he returned to the house after finishing the work, Yang Yong was like an ant on a hot pot. He has been particularly interested in luxury goods and women since he was sensible. If it weren't for Yang Jian and Dugu's extremely strict tutoring  He doesn't have a separate mansion of his own, so I'm afraid he already has three wives and four concubines.  "It's all your fault, it's all your fault. You said it would be great to take Miss Yun's family to the West Garden at that time. I don't know how much you enjoy it now. You asked me to come to the house in person some other time. How can I go? How can the main wife marry before she is married?  Taking a concubine? Besides, the Yun family is a well-established family, so why would they agree to it directly? " "Then the Miss Yun family is really a pitiful person. She is seduced by this person. Hehe, Mr. Hou, it doesn't matter what you do.  We must get Miss Yun family to the West Garden within three days!" Ji Wei stood aside and listened silently. After Yang Yong finished speaking, he continued slowly, "If the prince feels that it is necessary to give up at this juncture!  The Duke and Madam know that you are so voluptuous that you want to marry a beautiful woman when you see her, so the young lady will go and do it immediately. In less than three days, it will take two hours to send the Miss Yun family to the West Garden to bathe and change clothes and wait for the Marquis' favor.  "But Mr. Hou insisted on sending people to grab things at the eastern suburbs racecourse last night. It was reckless, and Yang Guang didn't even enter Fengzi Camp. He would rather keep his head down and raise horses. Does Mr. Hou think he is really low-key and innocent?" "I don't think it is the best," he said.  At least Yang Guang is probably more powerful than the Duke in Madam's heart now. Although the Duke has strong support from the Marquis, the Duke knows better than his subordinates that the Duke is not the only one in charge of matters in this mansion. " Yang  Yong understood everything in his heart what was going on, and knew that what Ji Wei said made sense, but his heart was so full that he couldn't listen to anything at all, so he waved his hand impatiently.  "Okay, okay, okay, you don't know what the Marquis is talking about. Otherwise, the Marquis can let you think of a solution secretly? Anyway, the Marquis has to have a long talk with Miss Yun in three days, so you can figure it out!" Ji Wei felt bitter.  It¡¯s okay for a hero to love beauties. He also likes beauties. It¡¯s just that Yang Yong is about to get married and the Duke of Sui Dynasty is about to seize the throne. At this time, he will take a concubine before marrying a wife?  He really suspected that he had misjudged Yang Yong.  But if you ask yourself, apart from the fact that Yang Yong has been a bit grumpy recently when Yang Guang rose to prominence, some of them are still deliberately pretending.  The rest of the time he treats them really well, at least he can eventually accept it no matter how blunt or ugly he says.  This made him seem to see a bright future for him to become a prince and prime minister one day. He was also ambitious and versatile in both civil and military affairs.  "My subordinates will try their best to do it, but I can't guarantee that it will work. It's just that the Marquis must guard against arrogance and impetuosity. It's best if nothing happens at this time. Because I don't know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Duke of Sui's palace now!"  Yang Yong could only let out a long sigh, but he was really unwilling, "Then when do you think the time is good?" Ji Wei looked around and saw no one, but still carefully closed the door, "Wait until Duke Sui faces south.  Bei waited until the Marquis got married and waited until the Marquis entered the East Palace. All of this will be realized in less than half a year.  Don't tell me to let Yuan and his wife propose to the Marquis.There is one more person to take care of this concubine, and she is a little lonely. This is the best strategy. When the time comes, the high-ranking beauties of the Marquis will be under control, haha." Yang Yong is willing to listen to these words, very willing to listen, he has a heart full of grass.  He also gradually became quiet, although he still strictly ordered Ji Wei to get it done, because the night without a woman was too difficult. The only good-looking maid in the house was waiting for him all day long, and she had no chance to do anything!  He suddenly remembered something, "My father only gave Yang Guang 50,000 taels of silver, but now Yang Guang has two racecourses with more than 1,000 horses. How long do you think he can hold on?"  ¡± Yang Yong actually didn¡¯t ignore the racecourse at all. Instead, he asked his subordinates, especially Ji Wei, to settle the accounts in advance. The result was that the racecourse invested too much, produced too little, produced too little, and the risk was high. It would be better to stay as is, at least without success.  No mistake. But it is not unreasonable for Yang Yong to suddenly sell horses. Although he secretly squandered a lot of money from selling horses, he really kept most of it to buy hundreds of good horses in the spring, because Yang Guang had already  He put on a show of fighting in his new racecourse. As the eldest son, he couldn't be too inferior if he owned the best racecourse in Zhou Dynasty. If even raising horses was suppressed by Yang Guang.  He was really shameless to see people. Who knew that the Tongguan incident suddenly happened? Yang Guang not only made great contributions, but also refused the great opportunity to go to Fengziying. Instead, he continued to raise horses and took away his horse farm in the blink of an eye. Then  What else can he say? He will take everything he can and leave nothing to Yang Guang. Let¡¯s see how long he can be the principal! When Yang Guang fails to raise horses and spends all his money, he will come back in disgrace.  Take out the horse seller and continue to recapture the racecourse! Humph, he will never allow others to snatch his things! But he doesn¡¯t know at this moment that he will be robbed of more than one racecourse by Yang Guang!

 Text Chapter 231 Visiting the Yingbin Building at Night

    The snow on the road has begun to melt in large areas, and the clothes on people's bodies have also unconsciously decreased. Spring has really come.  Yang Guang, who secretly returned to the imperial city, did not return to the Sui Palace but quietly stayed at the Xinyue Inn opposite the Yingbin Building.  Originally, according to Yang Guang's temper, he rushed in with his two minions directly. He didn't believe that anyone could stop him. But now the situation has changed. The five kings have secretly returned to the imperial city, and they are secretly meeting in the imperial city.  It's the Yingbin Building.  Du Meiyue originally thought that he would calm down a little and discuss the long-term plan, but the second young master had a bigger idea in mind, "Du Meiyue, what do you think about going to the brothel with the young master in the evening? Hehe" Du Meiyue  Meiyue was speechless, "After talking for a long time, you still want to rob it directly? If you want to go, go ahead. If Sui Guogong and Madam Dugu knew that their son was going to rob someone else's brothel in broad daylight, they would open the largest brothel in Zhou Dynasty, north and south, I think  You will be extremely happy, right?" How could Yang Guang not know this?  He did it on purpose, "Haha, the young master went to the brothels not to find girls, but to personally meet the five princes who wanted to rebel!" Du Meiyue was surprised when she heard this, because the shameless young master said something like  Now that the country belongs to the old Yang family, the prince of the Yuwen royal family has turned into a rebel. I will never find such an arrogant and ignorant person again.  "Okay, take ten thousand steps back and let you meet the five princes. What are you going to do? Besides, since they dare to come back, they must have made sufficient preparations both inside and outside the imperial city. If you stupidly come to the door, aren't you sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth?  ?¡± Yang Guang grinned disdainfully, ¡°Haha, you still don¡¯t believe that you have long hair and short knowledge. Do you think my father will not know that the five kings have returned to the city?  The little bird in the cage has no freedom at all. Then why don¡¯t you blackmail me now? Haha¡± Du Meiyue was even more speechless, ¡°Even if you are right, it¡¯s not right for you to send the five kings to the door now.  "Being a hostage?" Yang Guang was a little unhappy, "What are you talking about? The Imperial City is my home, and my father has the final say here, and if you don't tell me, I will take you there alone."  Will you just watch something happen to the young master? You can kill him at the critical moment, right?" Du Meiyue finally smiled for the first time since entering the house, "Haha, you are right, no matter what happens.  The slave family can help you escape safely! Even the poor guards around the five kings are not enough for the slave family, haha. "The slave family should also dress up in men's clothes and have fun with the young master at night, and the slave family should also enjoy the treatment of men.  , gurgling." But Yang Guang refused, "You are a shadow. It is already very dangerous to show up as a servant at the racecourse. You must not reveal your identity in the imperial city, no matter how you show up, so tonight, young master  Go alone! " Du Meiyue doesn't argue anymore. She actually prefers her personal identity. The less exposed she is, the safer it is for herself. After all, the little trick of a woman disguising herself as a man is really good for a groom at a racecourse.  If she meets a master, she will be exposed immediately. Moreover, she likes the dark feeling of hiding in the dark, observing everything and controlling everything.  So when Yang Guang was holding the lamp, he had enough to eat and drink, so Chao Yuanfang re-checked his pulse and wounds, and made sure they were all fine. Then he changed into a robe of other materials and went out in high spirits, directly entering the brightly lit and bustling reception hall opposite.  Guesthouse.  The Yingbin Building is not a building but a group of buildings, covering an area of ??several hundred acres. It is generally divided into a front building, a middle building and a back building. There are buildings in the building with square courtyard gardens, special lounges, tea rooms, bedrooms, meeting rooms, etc.  Guest rooms, bathrooms, restaurants and bars are all available. It can be said that this place is basically a super entertainment aircraft carrier flagship with one-stop services for eating, drinking, sleeping, eating, bathing, massage, and playing 0 bubbles on a monthly basis!  It is said that in the Zhou Dynasty, there was no place like it in the world, it was definitely N0.1.  It is the most coveted place for all men in the world, especially the Yingbin Building where there are four famous beauties, eight famous flowers and sixteen jade hairpins.  Even as far away as the Western Region of Nanchen Turks, I don¡¯t know about Yingbin Tower. If any man has been to Yingbin Tower and had a physical relationship with one of the oirans above, he will be regarded as a top achiever.  logo.  Because except for the sixteen jade hairpins that can be smashed with money, the remaining four beauties and eight famous beauties usually don¡¯t show up at all. They are completely a super escort service similar to VVIP in the 21st century. They only accept those with status, status, rights and money.  Advance reservations for high-ranking officials and wealthy merchants.  It is said that if you want to spend time with any of the eight famous flowers, you must make a reservation at least six months in advance.  Among the four beauties, there are two who only show off their skills but not their bodies. It is said that they are still in perfect shape to this day.  The most famous among them are the two beauties Chunhua and Xueyue.  The two beauties have different ways of accompanying guests. Not only do they have to make reservations a year in advance,??, and they will screen it themselves after making an appointment. If they don't like you, they can refuse you even if you are a prince or noble!  So some people say that they are the most blessed women in the world and the women with the most backstage, because the backstage of Yingbin Tower is King Zhao, who has the best reputation and the most influence in the Northern Zhou Dynasty royal family!  Although since Yuwen Yun became the emperor and King Zhao was assigned, the Yingbin Tower is no longer what it used to be, but after all, it is still the world of the Great Zhou Dynasty. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so the Yingbin Tower is still standing and the business is booming!  The reason why Yang Guang only thought of opening a bigger restaurant across from his home to compete with him at first was because he knew that it would be too difficult to cheat this entertainment aircraft carrier. If he didn't, he might directly reveal his identity and throw himself directly into the pit of fire.  But Yu Wenyun was killed by him, and Zhu Manyue was put into the cold palace in disguise by him. The current situation is very different. Now he wants to come to the door of the awesome Lightning Chi Guoguo and rob her directly.  He liked this feeling, so he had a very confident smile on his face.  The madams and waiters who pick up guests at the entrance of Yingbin Building are all very clever. They can recognize who is a regular customer and who has status and status at a glance.  So when Yang Guang, wearing a fairy-like white robe, appeared at the door, the charming 30-year-old madam immediately came up to him with a smile on his face.  "This young master looks unfamiliar. It's your first time here? But you are lucky, young master. You met Begonia's mother with a pear blossom pressing against the begonia. Come on, it's cold outside, and Haitang will immediately arrange the best girl for the young master, haha."  As he said this, he took Yang Guang's arm and leaned against his body in a very familiar manner and walked in. However, Yang Guang snorted in disgust, "Humph, you vulgar fan, tell Lu Yue to come out!"

 Text Chapter 232 Is the Red Buddha Girl a companion?

    The madam was shocked. This noble gentleman had an extraordinary temperament and was so arrogant that he wanted to take charge of the four beauties, Aunt Lu Yue.  Mei, Xia Liu and Xue Yu were all made by her.  She is a god-like existence in the eyes of all the brothel girls in the world. Lu Yue and Hei Ying have almost always seen each other in red gauze. There are very few people who have seen her true face. And just like Hei Ying, she also likes a girl.  Dress in white!  There are more legends about Lu Yue. Some people say that she was originally a martial artist who was very good at martial arts, especially light kung fu. She was tired of the fighting and turmoil in the rivers and lakes, so she lived in Chang'an and was recruited by Zhao Wang Yuwen as his subordinate.  Manage training and operate the Yingbin Building.  Some people say that she was also a courtesan herself and was already in her 30s. She was originally Yu Wenzhao's concubine. She was allowed to run the Yingbin Building because she was favored.  What interests Yang Guang the most is the third type. Lu Yue¡¯s real name is Zhang Chuchen. Not only is her face always covered with red gauze, but she also always holds a red whisk in her hand. She is less than 20 years old, and she is tender and beautiful, so she is also called red.  Whisk girl!  But the problem is that in the TV series and novels that Yang Guang has watched, the real name of the Hongfu girl is Zhang Chuchen. She is a singer in Yang Su's house. She has a very strong temper and does not sell her body. She also refuses to sleep with Yang Su. Then suddenly one day  When he met Li Jing, whom Yang Guang didn't like at all, he fell in love at first sight and eloped with her.  But how could she become the direct person in charge of the Yingbin Building?  And she is also the most famous bustard in the world who is a courtesan?  And she also changed her name to Lu Yue?  So he wouldn't talk nonsense to Lu Yue just to talk to Haitang. Not only that, if he wants to meet the real boss behind Yingbin Building, Zhao Wangyu, he must go through Lu Yue. This is the biggest rule of Yingbin Building in the past three years.  Because Lu Yue has only been here for a little over three years.  It is said that Lu Yue personally receives no more than 10 guests a year, and it is even harder to meet Lu Yue than to go to heaven.  Many children from aristocratic families complained because they could not see Lu Yue and sleep with the four beauties, but Yang Guang wholeheartedly agreed with this pretentious business method.  Who says girls from brothels are worthless and have no class?  Yingbin Building is the best example.  When he takes over in the future, he will not only not correct it, but he will definitely carry it forward, hehe.  "Hey, your guest is originally looking for Aunt Lu, so please take out your red ticket first" Haitang didn't think that the young master could have the red ticket in his hand, because all guests who can see Lu Yue  You must have a unique red ticket in the world, similar to the red ticket on a high-end invitation.  So to put it bluntly, the guests Lu Yue received were all invited by the Yingbin Building on their own initiative, and they never barged in so directly.  Yang Guang smiled faintly and took out a genuine red ticket from his arms, "Is this what you're talking about?" Haitang took it and opened it and took a closer look. His attitude immediately changed. He was so humble that he wanted to lie down on the road to guide Yang Guang.  Why does Yang Guang have a red ticket?  Did Lu Yue really invite him?  Of course, the red ticket on Yang Guang's body is genuine and good, but it is not his. This is also the most painful thing in this era. The red ticket cannot be faked and it is useless, but it is precisely because it is rare and precious, so  Even a veteran bustard like Haitang couldn't tell whether the red ticket was issued to this person.  She only recognizes the red ticket and not the person, and has never made a mistake, because the person who invites the red ticket from the Yingbin Building will never lose the red ticket.  It¡¯s just that something unexpected happened this time.  What gives Yang Guang even more opportunity is that the red ticket only states the date of invitation and the identity of the invitee. This must be strictly confidential, as long as Lu Yue knows it.  Haitang first took Yang Guang to a separate courtyard with a unique landscape on the east side of the middle building. Everywhere else was noisy with people singing and dancing, but this courtyard was particularly quiet and peaceful, like a paradise. As soon as you entered the hospital, you could see pines, cypresses and bamboos, all green.  Yes, it makes people want to forget that it is still a cold winter day.  A small rockery, surrounded by beautifully trimmed pines and cypresses at various heights on one side, and a lush green bamboo sea on the other side. Although it is not too big, you can't see the end at a glance.  The flowers blooming on the small bridge and flowing water, pansies, sasanquas, kale, and wintersweet are all available at a glance, which is dizzying.  Amid the aroma, Yang Guang had already followed Haitang, who was twisting her butt hard, to the door of the main house. The main house was not magnificent but simple and elegant, just like this unique courtyard in winter.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "This is a good and peaceful place. Lu Yue is in there?" Haitang smiled and shook his head, "Aunt Lu is teaching Chunxi the tea ceremony at the moment. Master, please wait for a moment. The maid will go upstairs.  "Scream!" Haitang originally wanted to introduce Yang Guang into the house and have a beautiful maid to serve him.?But Yang Guang missed the scenery in the courtyard, so he stayed in the courtyard and waited for others while watching the scenery.  Haitang did not reluctantly assign two maids to wait for orders from afar. The way of hospitality in Yingbin Building is to always follow the guests' thoughts, never say no, and always make the guests feel the most comfortable and smooth.  In this way, guests will remember it for life only after visiting once. Once they have the opportunity in the future, they will definitely enter Yingbin Building again at all costs.  ¡°Hmph, who is the woman who can do so many tricks for no reason but Hong Fu Nu?  Thinking about it, it is still the Zhou Dynasty, and Yang Su does not have such a high status. I am afraid that the Yingbin Building will disappear together with the five kings. After that, Yang Su will use the so-called Lu Yue to become a singer in his house for personal gain!  But this is just his preliminary guess. Whether it is correct or not will not be known until he meets Lu Yue. When thinking of Hongfu Nu, he has to think of the impressive story between her and Li Jing.  Li Jing, courtesy name Pharmacist, was a native of Sanyuan, Jingzhao. He was the founding father of the Tang Dynasty and was granted the title of Duke of Wei.  There are few "civil and military talents".  His uncle Han Qinhu was a famous general in the Sui Dynasty. He often discussed the art of war with him. He once praised him and said: "The only person with whom I can discuss Sun Wu's art of war is Li Jing." He was proficient in the art of war and was good at fighting.  Fu Gong? He defeated the Turks and Tuyuhun and won complete victories. He was a military master with extensive knowledge of ancient times and the present.  Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, said that his martial arts skills were "unprecedented in ancient and modern times".  Li Jing became a general and became a prime minister, and he was in a very popular position, but he was cautious in his conduct, wise in protecting himself, and died a good death.  Zhang Chuchen is Li Jing¡¯s married wife and Li Jing¡¯s confidante.  Although Zhang Chuchen is unknown in the so-called official history, in unofficial history and folklore, she is a strange woman and one of the "Three Heroes of Feng Chen" in the late Sui Dynasty.  When Hong Fu Nu first met Li Jing, Li Jing was still a young man.  Since Yang Su was in charge of the government at that time, there were countless dignitaries and heroes who came to pay homage to Yang Su every day.  Suddenly one day, a young man in civilian clothes came to see Yang Su and talked to Yang Su about the general situation of the world.  This man is tall and handsome, with a calm demeanor and extraordinary insights.  Hong Fu has seen countless people, but he has never seen such a person before, and he can't help but fall in love with him at first sight.  Hongfu Nu found out that this young man named Li Jing lived in a hotel in Chang'an.  So, that night, Hongfu Nu found Li Jing's residence, promised her body, and eloped with Li Jing.  A young girl fell in love with the Prince Charming of her dreams at first sight and arranged to elope.  This may be understandable to people today, but at that time it was regarded as an immoral act of adultery. It was really a shocking move for Hong Fu Nu to meet Li Jing in the world!  But I'm afraid this story needs to be changed. I don't think Li Jing still knows where to pee and mud. If Yang Guang remembers correctly, he is about 10 years old now. Could it be that this red-haired girl is actually a few years older than Li Jing?  age?  This thing is getting more and more interesting!  But Yang Guang is sure of one thing, if this Lu Yue is really the famous Red Fu Girl in history, then after meeting his second young master, nothing will happen to that bastard Li Jing!  He is very sure of this!

 Text Chapter 233 Love at first sight?

    Yang Guang has never had a good impression of Li Jing and is even quite disgusted with him because he is a god of war who is even more awesome than Yang Su. He can be said to be victorious in every battle. The point is that he is not his person. He is assisting Li Yuan and Li Shimin!  Damn it, what else are you talking about?  First get his woman and make it your own!  ¡°Then, hum, you can be used by the young master and I can leave you to help the young master conquer the world, but you can¡¯t use it?  Humph, kill him directly!  Don't blame the young master for being cruel, but you are causing too much trouble!  ¡° But Li Jing is Han Qinhu¡¯s nephew. Well, I have to deal with Han Qinhu another day. After all, I will have many connections with this big boss in the future.  Yang Guang suddenly felt that his previous idea of ??just keeping a low profile and letting Yang Jian lay a good foundation for him before rising to the top was too conservative. He knew a lot of things that were about to happen and knew who was good for him and who was bad for him, so why not do it?  What about starting in advance?  Why didn't Mao first make those awesome characters his own? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't it just a joke to conquer the world if he had the two war gods of Yang Su and Li Jing, plus his Great Zhou Iron Cavalry and the Great Ming Xiuchun Sword?  But in his heart, he was always uneasy about Li Jing. Compared with Yang Su, he was much better, because Yang Su had always been loyal to the Sui Dynasty and Yang Guang in history!  He stopped in front of the bamboo sea and reached out to touch it. He liked bamboo but not pine and cypress. They were all green in winter, but he just liked bamboo. It seemed like this was the first time he saw bamboo after traveling through time.  A gust of north wind blew through the bamboo forest, and he closed his eyes, raised his head and took a deep breath, feeling the waves and fragrance, the fragrance of bamboo.  The mind is more ethereal, huh, God of War?  The God of War also needs a chance. Which of the horses and old cats he has in hand is not a God of War character?  Although Du Meiyue, who is always guarding her, is not the God of War, she can be said to be the best killer and bodyguard in the world.  Who does he believe?  He only believes in himself!  Suddenly there was a breeze behind him, and he knew someone was coming. The legendary Hongfu Girl was a first-rate master and a stunning beauty, but at least he could still hear her footsteps.  Maybe this is the result of Du Meiyue torturing him.  He was not busy looking back or opening his eyes, but was still intoxicated in his bamboo world.  Behind him, his teeth opened slightly and he said like an oriole, "Young master is here, please accept Lu Yue's bow!" After saying the graceful bow, Yang Guang didn't turn around and knew that his graceful posture and red gauze face were extraordinary.  What's strange is that for such a woman, he can't smell the fragrance of perfume at all. She actually doesn't use perfume or makeup and is completely bare-faced.  I am afraid that even Du Meiyue can't compare with this. Yang Guang suddenly wanted to laugh. He didn't know what Du Meiyue, who was hiding in the dark, would feel like when he saw Hongfu Nu.  He hasn¡¯t turned back or glanced at her yet, but he is already convinced that she is Hong Fu Nu, and she is not very old, at most 16 or 7 years old, similar to him!  In other words, the legendary Lu Yue turned out to be a little girl in her twenties and eighties. Haha, interesting, interesting!  Yang Guang didn't say anything or say anything to see how she continued. Hongfu Nu smiled softly, "Young master is really elegant. He appreciates bamboos instead of flowers and plants. He is really not an ordinary person, haha." "Why don't Lu Yue burn incense in the bamboo pavilion behind the master in person?  Make tea and play the piano, what do you think?" Yang Guang spoke this time, "It turns out that the real oiran in the Yingbin Building is not one of the four beauties but you, the girl. But this is actually not surprising at all. It would be strange if the oiran is not a girl, girl.  Even if the red gauze meets you, you are still as transcendent as a fairy, haha." The voice behind him was not anxious or nervous at all, "Young Master has not yet turned around and seen the Buddha dust in Lu Yue's hand. Although Lu Yue has hair,  But he has already converted to Buddhism, but the Buddhists say that Lu Yue's face is so beautiful that he cannot serve in front of the temple, so he can only practice Buddhism in the world with a red scarf covering his face" "Lu Yue's heart has long been converted to my Buddha, so I invite you, Master.  Respect yourself, Lu Yue is just a middleman, the girls Chun Xi and Xueyu are here to serve the young master today" Yang Guang finally slowly turned around and met Hongfu Nu's eyes. He did not look at her scarf.  He looked directly at her eyes without looking at her figure, as if there were all the secrets hidden there.  Hongchen's eyes were very clear, as clear as a bottomed stream. He could see everything clearly at a glance, but Yang Guang didn't believe that she was really such a clear person. A teenage girl was hiding behind her back to cultivate her.  The four beauties are the most beautiful in Zhou Dynasty, and they manage the Yingbin Building to be so prosperous. Hmm, if she is a pure and innocent girl, he has never seen a romantic action movie!  "It seems a little rude for the young master to stare at Lu Yue like this" Hong Fu was neither humble nor overbearing. Although the words were rude, the words coming out of her mouth were like the tinkling of spring water, making people not only less angry but also in a happy mood.  The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned upward, forming a half-moon shape, "Lu Yue, do you believe in love at first sight?" &nbsp; Hongfu finally moved, and the clear water in his eyes seemed to have a small ripple, "It seems that the young master can't wait for Chunxi Xueyu to serve him, but the young master should know that Chunxi only serves tea, sings and dances,  Xue Yu only plays the piano to accompany the wine, and has nothing else. If the young master wants to have a night of love, then Lu Yue will have to call Qiu Yue!" Yang Guang still smiled lightly and came to Hong Fu with brisk steps.  "It's a pity that the young master is not here to relieve his boredom today Is this considered too rude, beautiful lady?" Hongfu didn't care, "As expected, the young master really came to find someone, but I'm afraid that the young master failed to do so. The person the young master is looking for  I won't see you. If the young master wants to drink tea and listen to music, please stay, otherwise Haitang will send the young master out" Yang Guang walked closer, lowered his voice, and the smile on his face became stronger, "You  You have known who I am for a long time. Since you know it, you should know very well that your master has to see you today or not. Otherwise, do you think your father will do it yourself if the tiger has its teeth pulled out?  They have retreated to the left and right, and there are only two of them in this bamboo garden.  Hongfu did not answer directly but re-examined the fairy-like young master in front of her. She liked the proud smile on his face, she liked the depth of his eyes, and she liked the bad feeling that he inadvertently revealed.  This man is confident, elegant, a little ruffian but outstanding!  She actually believes in love at first sight!  Although she is holding red Buddha dust in her hand!  She smiled movingly. Although there was a layer of red gauze between them, Yang Guang still felt that the spring breeze on the Buddha's face was refreshing, "Well, since the second young master is so insistent, Lu Yue will take you there, but you are the most  Don¡¯t regret it!¡± She agreed to Yang Guang¡¯s request so easily!  "Thank you, but the young master wants to see your eldest master, not a loser like Gongsun Shang!" Yang Guang knew who she wanted to take him to see by looking at her movements, so he explained immediately.  ¡°The young master wants to see King Zhao!

 Text Chapter 234 Five Kings Conspire to Hongmen Banquet

    There was still no expression of surprise on Hong Fu's face. On the contrary, he was a little curious, "What would the young master think if the slave family told Young Master Yang Su that General Yang had just come to see His Royal Highness the King of Zhao on behalf of Duke Sui?" Yang Guang's heart skipped a beat, if Hong Fu hadn't opened his mouth.  If you are lying, then Yang Su has really just been here, and he must have been sent by his father to come here, and he cannot come here for personal reasons. ?????????????????????? Then he¡¯s using Yang Jian¡¯s name to pretend to be powerful, isn¡¯t his secret exposed?  ¡°Humph, but who is he?  He is a demon who traveled through time more than 1,000 years ago. He is China's number one shadow bodyguard. What kind of big battle has he not seen before?  So he smiled faintly and said, "So what?" He didn't give any explanatory answer, because his answer was bound to be full of loopholes. He didn't know why Yang Su came here, whether he saw King Zhao, or what he said when he saw him.  So he said nothing but a joking rhetorical question.  Hongfu couldn't find out his details and could only think of another way, "I'll let you know first. Master, sit down for a moment. I'll ask Chunxi to come over and serve tea immediately" Although she has her own judgment on this kind of thing, she has no right.  She made the decision, and her relationship with King Zhao Yuwenzhao was actually completely transactional. She worked for Yuwenzhao, and Yuwenzhao gave her a generous reward, and that was it.  And all the money she earned was donated to those dilapidated temples and destitute nuns for free. In this era, Buddhism was relatively prosperous but nunneries were relatively in decline. She really had the heart to worship the Buddha, so she took the Buddha dust in her hand.  Earn money through secular practice and build temples to improve the living conditions of nuns.  She had the same background as Yang Guang. She became an orphan and wandered around the world since she was a child. However, instead of knocking her down, this made Lu Yue what she is today!  Yang Guang waved his hand, "No, I can just walk around the yard by myself. You can go to Tongbing. By the way, this is the young master's reward!" Yang Guang casually took out a 1,000 tael silver note.  When he handed it over, Hongfu was stunned. He didn't pick it up immediately but looked up into Yang Guang's eyes. Yang Guang's eyes were very sincere, sunny and confident. There was no sign of superiority or pity or contempt in them. He gave him a reward.  He was clean and upright, but he was just grateful to Hong Fu for not making things difficult for him and went directly to Tong Bing, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of trouble.  Hong Fu didn¡¯t want to accept it. She always accepted the money given by others because she needed the money, but she didn¡¯t want to accept what Yang Guang gave her. However, when she saw Yang Guang¡¯s eyes, she still subconsciously stretched out her hands to take it.  "Thank you, Master. I'll go back soon." After saying that, he turned around and left like a breeze, coming and going gently, leaving only a cloud in the sky.  Yang Guang looked up and saw the stars twinkling. The weather was very good, and the occasional clouds were really visible.  "Follow and see where King Zhao is!" Yang Guang ordered softly into the darkness. It seemed that he was not confused by Hong Fu but remained completely awake. However, Du Meiyue suddenly appeared in the dark and hid.  Let him pass in the bamboo forest.  Yang Guang vigilantly observed that there was no trouble around him and then walked over with brisk steps, "What's wrong?" Du Meiyue looked serious, "Lu Yue is a top expert. If I follow, there is a risk of being discovered.  Do you want me to go?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Go, at least I can feel when she appears behind me, but I never know when you appear and disappear. Master, I have confidence in you!"  But Du Meiyue didn't leave, and continued to laugh, "You have a good sense. Although Lu Yue is a top expert, my aunt is naturally not afraid of her, but my aunt must not leave you in this weird yard. There is something wrong with this yard.  Although it is not completely certain, it is probably built according to the ambush of the Yin and Yang Bagua. The pine forest over the bamboo forest and the rockery bridge and pavilion are all equipped with mechanisms. If it suddenly attacks, you will definitely die with your three-legged cat skills, but for me  "There is nothing more important than your life!" Yang Guang sighed. He actually got to the point where he couldn't protect himself. It didn't feel good, but he had no doubts about Du Meiyue's statement, so he stopped.  Insist on letting her follow and inquire.  "But the young master casually gave Lu Yue 1,000 taels and you didn't seem to feel bad or jealous at all. This is not normal, haha." Du Meiyue only left one sentence and disappeared, "You are a man, you are doing big things!  " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment but then felt happy. It seemed that Du Meiyue had deliberately acted coquettishly in the past. It was still very effective at critical moments. Maybe she already knew what the second young master liked and didn't like.  Yang Guang said he was looking around, but for the sake of safety, he actually just stayed in front of the bamboo forest and watched the scenery, because this was the best retreat route. There were at least three ways to escape. This was a completely instinctive habit for him.  .  Because he was once the best killer and the best protector at the same time?, he knows the best time, angle, and opportunity to kill, and he also knows how to retreat and react appropriately to keep himself safe.  At this moment, Zhao Wangzhao, Chen Wangchun, Yue Wangsheng, Dai Wangda, and Teng Wangkui are all in the secret room of Bage Building in the back building of Yingbin Building. This secret room is located 8 meters deep underground, and the surrounding walls are all made of molten iron.  It is an inconspicuous stove opening in the kitchen of Baglou.  In fact, the return of the five kings was a helpless move, because they felt something was wrong after knowing the news of Yu Wenyun's death. After each prepared their troops and horses in the territory, they gathered together to discuss how to strengthen Yang Jian's troops and horses. It was definitely not the best way to just sit back and wait for death in the Gezi territory.  Even if the five families merge into one, they can't stop Yang Jian's elite Yang family army at all, and it is easier for Yang Jian to seize the opportunity to suppress or even destroy them if they station troops in their respective territories.  Therefore, no one finally discussed leaving a suicide note and arranging the territory for future generations to return to the imperial city with a determination to die. After all, this world is still the world of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor's surname is Yuwen, especially when the five kings who were not harmonious at first discussed returning to the imperial city.  The imperial city asked King Zhao to recruit the 8-year-old Emperor Jing to lead the government and replace him at the critical moment. After all, this world still belongs to Yuwen.  Of course, they had to find a way to get rid of Yang Jian. If they couldn't fight hard, they would use tactics. In the end, the five of them unanimously decided to invite Yang Jian out for dinner in the name of the five of them. On the surface, they wanted to be submissive, but in fact they were looking for opportunities to take him out.  Kill!  As long as Yang Jian dies, Dugu Jialu is left with a woman no matter how powerful she is. After all, although Yang Jian has long wanted to replace her, he has always tried to be safe and did not explain his words in the army.  But who knew that their secret return to the imperial city was soon exposed, and they were immediately monitored by Yang Jian's people around the clock. It took a lot of effort for the five of them to get together, but Yang Jian suddenly sent Yang Su over with a sealed letter.  "It means that the emperor cannot take charge of the affairs of the court when he is young. Nowadays, the country is surrounded by tigers and wolves and cannot be left without an owner for a day. I hope the five of them will make a suitable choice.  So in fact, when Yang Su met Zhao Wang Yu Wenzhao, he only said a few polite words and left a secret message before leaving. The meaning was very clear, and those who knew what he was interested in stood up to support Yang Jian. Those who didn't know what he was interested in continued to be a caged bird!  But while the five of them were discussing Yang Jian's secret letter to strike first, Hongfu suddenly came to report that Yang Guang, the second young master of the Sui Dynasty who was in the spotlight recently, asked to see him!

 Text Chapter 235 Lang Youqing is interested in concubine

    Yu Wenzhao asked in disbelief, "Hong Fu, which one are you talking about?" But Hong Fu's mind was full of the fairy-like Second Young Master breaking into the tiger's den alone and the five hiding in the iron house in front of him, his head full of fright.  The Great Khan's plots and plots, to put it bluntly, aren't they afraid of death?  ¡°A man must die standing even if he dies. What¡¯s wrong with standing up and fighting Yang Jian openly?  Although Yang Jian now controls the military and political affairs, the world still belongs to Zhou and Yuwen. They may not have any chance of victory at this moment.  But it would be a fool's errand to think that he could keep his throne by just thinking about some conspiracy behind his back!  Although Hongfu is a woman and just a slave, she despises such a timid and useless man.  But she was also thinking, what on earth is Yang Guang doing?  Yang Su had obviously just arrived, was it a wheel battle arranged by Yang Jian?  But I heard that Yang Guang was seriously injured in Tongguan City and disemboweled people in the main hall, but he did not die. This man is really mysterious. Although his wounds cannot be seen, it is rumored that he killed 50 wild wolves and 3 Saibei Blood Wolf Killers.  An expert in killing Turks with a knife, he had dozens of wounds on his body!  She admires the kind of strange man who has a world-wide mind and can bring order to the world with pen and martial arts, and the second young master in front of her seems to be a very suitable candidate.  "I came to see Yang Guang, the second young master of the Duke's Palace. There was only one person. He was dressed in white and had a relaxed expression. It was hard to tell what was going on." Hong Fu answered mechanically, lowering his head.  Although Yu Wenzhao has not yet obtained Hong Fu¡¯s heart and body, he still trusts Hong Fu, so he asked directly.  "What do you think he is here for? Is he also sent by that thief Yang Jian?" Hongfu already had her own judgment in her heart, but she didn't want to say it anymore. If Yuwenzhao was really like that, she would rather die with him.  , I would rather be in pieces than in ruins. No matter what, he was kind to her. Although he always had feelings for her, overall he treated her well.  "Back to the lord, I can't see this. In the past six months, the second young master of the Yang family has become very famous. He is a top choice in terms of poetry and martial arts and medical skills. I only know that this second young master's true ability is definitely better than that of Yang, who seems to be a model for the young master of the family.  Yong is much stronger, because Yang Yong has secretly visited the Yingbin Building more than once. "Yu Wenzhao was also surprised. "Forget it, even if Yang Jian sends someone, he should send Yang Yong. What's the point of sending Yang Yong casually?  What does the letter Su just sent mean? Are you here to ask for the result? Huh, Yang Jian is too much of a bully. He is an outsider no matter what, and he must bow his head in front of the prince.  I will send you away!" Hongfu had already expected Yuwenzhao's reaction. She is a very thoughtful person and no one can stop her when she wants to speak. "Since the prince has already met Yang Su and met Yang Guang, so what?  ? If the prince is missing, and now there are Yang Jian's spies and sergeants, what if Yang Jian uses this as an excuse to cause something? " Hongfu didn't know that the five of them were going to play Hongmen Banquet with Yang Jian, and Yuwen Zhao was originally taken by Yang Jian.  He was worried that Yang Jian was playing dirty tricks and would strike in advance, so he sent Yang Su to deliver the letter just to see if they were really at the Yingbin Building.  Huh, if you don't do anything, you won't stop. Since Hong Fu, who has always had ideas, said so, he should take the opportunity to find out the truth through Yang Guang's mouth, and ask him to bring a message to Yang Jian to come to the banquet to discuss important matters in person.  So he immediately changed his mind and said, "Let's meet at the Wangyue Tower in the middle building. You go and make arrangements. I will be there in a minute!" Hongfu didn't say anything more and went straight back to Zhuyuan with his heart full of worries. He saw Yang from a distance.  Guang stood in front of the bamboo forest in the same posture as before. It seemed that he really liked his master. Why?  It turned out to be the same as her preferences.  "Young master, I have been waiting for a long time. The prince is going to summon you at Wangyue Tower. Please come with me" Yang Guang was stunned. Is it really so smooth?  He had to not doubt that Hong Fu played a special role in this, so he thanked him directly, "Thank you, girl, for your kind words in front of the prince, you deserve it!" After saying that, he handed over 1,000 taels of silver naturally.  ticket.  Hongfu didn't hesitate this time and directly took it and pretended, "Lu Yue is just doing his duty. Thank you for the reward! But please forgive Lu Yue for being presumptuous. I have always heard that the Duke of Sui Dynasty advocates frugality. Except for the prince Bo An, the other young masters and ladies  It was only 300 taels a month ago, so why is the second young master so generous? Even if the Duke of Sui Dynasty sends the second young master on an errand, he won't pay for a lowly servant like Yin Liang, right? " Yang Guang likes Hong Fu's straightforward and bold character.  , looks similar to Du Meiyue on the surface, but in reality they are far different. Hong Fu is also full of enthusiasm in his heart. He can feel it at the first sight of her.  So he would never cheat, he wanted them both to get off to a good start.  ¡°As the second young master, I am indeed very poor, but that is only internally and externally.No matter who is doing the work in the Duke's office, he has always been generous and generous. Girls don't have to doubt this!  " "And I heard that the prince does not call you Lu Yue but Hongfu, right?  "Yang Guang asked lightly. Hong Fu's shoulders suddenly moved. Yang Guang instantly felt a strong murderous intention, but it was only a moment, and it passed in the blink of an eye. Hong Fu admitted calmly. "The second young master is right, the real name of the Nu family is  Zhang Chuchen was homeless and living in the imperial city. Fortunately, he was recognized and taken in by the prince so he could have food to eat. However, it was impossible to use his real name in a place like Yingbin Tower, so he was only called Lu Yue to the outside world.  But since the second young master already knew that Hong Fu didn't dare to hide it anymore.  " Yangzi was quite surprised. Hongfu acted wrong from beginning to end, because she must be Yuwenzhao's confidant. Although Yuwenzhao may not have got her body, she must be loyal to Yuwenzhao. But today  Why do you always turn your elbows to understand him when they meet? Is it true that you fell in love with him at first sight? Yang Guang couldn't help but asked directly, "This is the first time we have met. The girl seems to be very good to the young master, haha" Hong Fu  Hearing this, her heart suddenly tightened, her pretty face flushed, and her steps paused slightly, "That's because the young master deserves to be treated like this by the slave family. Even if it is the first time to meet the young master, the slave family already knows the young master's name, and wishes he could meet the young master earlier.  When we meet, we ask for some poetry. I serve tea, play the piano, and serve wine to the young master.  "    "Why?  The young master needs a reason!  "Yang Guang did not feel complacent but became alert. Hong Fu did not hide anything. He stopped on the covered bridge, turned around, and looked at each other again, "Because the young master is not a thing in the pool, he will definitely achieve something unprecedented in the future.  great cause!  " Yang Guang's mouth turned up in a half-moon shape, "It seems that the young master should make you a confidant. So you have also heard that the young master would rather hide and raise horses than go to Fengzi Camp?  Haha." Hong Fu chuckled softly, "This is the great wisdom of the young master. Can ordinary people understand it?  In Hong Fu's opinion, even the young master's eldest brother is not as good as one-tenth of the second young master in terms of intelligence, martial arts, and wisdom" Yang Guang's smile deepened, "Haha, nonsense, my brother has always been the role model for the young master to learn and pursue!  " Hongfu also laughed, "Haha, then Hongfu will open his mouth.  "

 Text Chapter 236 This world belongs to the Yang family!

    The two of them chatted and laughed and came to Wangyue Tower casually. Of course, Yu Wenzhao hadn't arrived yet. It was said that Yang Guang was now an idle official of Yanmen County, and that Yang Guang was the prime minister of the Sui Dynasty and the general of Shangzhu Kingdom.  Be polite to him.  Because he is an orthodox royal family and a prince!  So Yang Guang had to wait a little, but Yang Guang was happy because there was Hongfu beside him serving tea and chatting with him.  "I'm afraid that King Zhao's life will be difficult. What are your plans, girl?" Yang Guang saw that he had some interest in him and poached unscrupulously.  Hongfu is also becoming more and more open-minded. Not only does she now feel that the second young master is ambitious, civilized and military, good-looking and intelligent, but she also feels that he is very interesting and humorous, and he is extremely courageous but not reckless.  ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for the second young master to ask this question, haha,¡± Hongfu said with a chuckle.  Yang Guang had a confident smile on his face, "There are no eggs left in the nest. You should have heard about the young master. It wasn't us who attacked them, but they attacked us first, and they only picked on me, a soft persimmon."  Haha, to be blunt, this world has always been about survival of the fittest. The young master has never had any intention of harming others, but if he had no intention of guarding others, he would not be alive now! "  "Haha, the young master was born in a general, and has been a famous general in the past. It is my destiny to scold Fang Qiu and fight in the battlefield. I don't want to die inexplicably because of some dirty and insidious struggle" Yang Guang's topic extended a little deeper.  , Hongfu was also surprised why the fairy-like second young master, whom he met for the first time, confided in her his true feelings?  Just for fun?  No, the second young master spoke sincerely and his eyes were clear. What he said was clearly the truth.  "Why does the second young master trust Hong Fu so much? You know that Hong Fu is not yours, but King Zhao's. Are you not afraid that Hong Fu will do something bad to you?" Yang Guang laughed after hearing this, "Hahaha, Yanque Anzhi  What ambitions are there? If Yang Guang is even afraid of a charming girl, why should he be alive? "This is a bit arrogant, but it exudes a strong sense of confidence and masculinity in Hong Fu's heart.  As soon as he moved, Yanquean knew Honghu's ambition. As expected, the second young master's eyes were fixed on that position, but now that position did not belong to him but to Duke Sui, and after Duke Sui there was his eldest brother Yang Yong.  Once Yang Jian takes the throne, Yang Yong will soon be established as the Prince of the East Palace, but why is this humble second young master so confident?  What is going on in his mind?  What confidence does he have?  So she also decided to take the topic a little deeper, "Please forgive Hongfu's blunt statement. Although the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty has declined, the people are still the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It will not be a smooth road for the Duke of Sui to make further progress. The second young master may be a little overconfident.  Yang Guang looked up and saw her slowly getting up and walking to the window. He pushed open the bay window that had been closed all winter, and looked up at the dark night outside the window where people were having fun drinking.  "People's hearts, Emperor Wu was able to work hard, but it was a pity that Emperor Xuan was immoral. In just 2 or 3 years, he ruined a good country into obscurity. Walk out of this deep house and compound, walk out of this feasting and feasting, go out and have a look, look at the people on the roadside.  See people dying of hunger and listen to their complaints about the royal family. " "The young master was given a horse farm by the late emperor. There are several slaves in the horse farm, including beggars, vagrants, and people selling wine and laughter. It's not like the young master has a good heart and pities these people. In the world.  There are so many such poor people that the young master can't help but choose them as slaves because they are not beggars and homeless people, because they all have abilities that should not be buried. Even the young master who is a beggar appreciates those who can support their family by working hard every day.  A little beggar, not a rogue beggar who lives day to day! " "My father is a man with great ambitions and the world in mind. To put it bluntly, with the military power in his father's hands and the power in the court, he can use the army long ago!  Instead, why didn't he do it? It wasn't that he was timid or lacked courage. My father always led the troops and was brave and fearless of death. He was a general who was admired and loved by everyone! So why didn't he take action?  The world that had just settled down was once again in turmoil, and he didn't want the people of Li to suffer another unnecessary military disaster! Because he knew very well that no matter who won or lost, the people would suffer, and the people who died would suffer even more!  No more suffering!" "Although my father is not the emperor now, he has already regarded the people of the world as his own people, and has long regarded revitalizing the world and making the people's lives prosperous as his own ambition.  After wearing it for more than 3 years, even if it has holes, I don¡¯t want to throw it away and mend it and keep it as pajamas at night. Can you imagine that my father is really stingy when he treats the hungry people who have suffered from famine and gives them 200,000 taels?  " "Our ten children only earn 300 taels per month,"Food is never allowed to be wasted. Even if the eldest brother, as the prince, is lured to the Yingbin Building and returns home, he has to face a wall for two months, with only water and a bowl of rice every day. Why is this?  " "There is only one reason. My father has the world in mind. The capable people will live in this world, and the virtuous people will live in this world. Do the people hope that the Zhou royal family, which has been rotten from the outside to the bones, will continue to be in power, or will a powerful person like my father continue to reign?  Where is the great virtuous person?  " Yang Guang was impassioned and high-spirited. It seemed that he was not going deep into the tiger's den, not on King Zhao's territory, but in Duke Sui's mansion, on his own horse farm. He was fearless and well-founded, and every word he said was true. Except for  The necessary political means and skills, except for the moment when he couldn't bear to bully Ping'er, his father was the Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty who was called Tian Khan by later Western scholars! He deserves this title, no matter whether he is partial to him or not!  Guang also knew in his heart that letting Yang Jian ascend the throne to govern the country would be much more effective than directly forcing him to do so. He still had a lot to learn, and he was far from being able to sit on the throne, otherwise it would be worse than this.  The Great Sui Dynasty would be directly destroyed in his hands, and he would become the king of subjugation in advance. What he wanted now was definitely not the subjugation of the country, but to make all the barbarians surrender, to let the world of the Great Sui Dynasty continue, and to let the so-called  Li Tang didn't have a chance to take the lead, huh, he didn't know whether it would succeed or not, but since it was him, he had to work hard to create something unprecedented in Hua Xiaxia. Hong Fu didn't say anything after listening for a long time!  Yang Guang's speech deeply shocked her. The world was turbulent and war-torn for many years. Yang Guang did not talk about any big principles, but told her a simple truth from a young age: why the Great Zhou Dynasty must die, why the Duke of Sui must sit on the throne, and the Duke of Sui must sit on the throne.  He will be a blessing to the world after he takes office, because no one knows his father better than a son. Hongfu didn't want to talk about it anymore, so he immediately changed his tune, "Hongfu heard that the second young master killed 50 wolves single-handedly in Tongguan City.  He can kill the three-blooded Langtang killer with one hand, and kill the Turkic knife master with one hand. Is this really the case?  But no matter how Hong Fu looked at the second young master, he didn't look like the murderous general, but more like a humble and gentlemanly bachelor with lofty aspirations and the world in mind.  Hong Fu just wanted to know if it was a rumor or true" Yang Guang did not look back, but responded domineeringly with his hands behind his back, "There are 47 wounds in total on the young master's body, do you want to take a look?  Is a man without wounds still a man?  A small injury is nothing to worry about. Does it mean that the young master has to lie on the bed and moan in pain to be considered injured?  "

 Text Chapter 237 The prince is nothing!

    Red Buddha's heart was filled with excitement after hearing this, and his heart couldn't help but be completely attracted by this god-like man in front of him.  This is the kind of man she has been looking for all her life. Even though she only met him for the first time, she knew that she and him would be entangled for life.  His ambition is to conquer the world, and she is willing to be an unknown little woman under his wings.  She hopes that she can become the most special person beside him. She is not for fame, money or future, but for such a strong and strong man.  There was a noise outside, even though Zhao Wangyu Wenzhao's whereabouts were being closely monitored, there were still 8 servants carrying lanterns to clear the way. Even when he went upstairs, he did not land on his own feet, but was carried up by his servants on a newly decorated soft sliding pole.  Come on, this is called magnanimity, also called style, because this world still belongs to their Yuwen family.  But he never expected that even Yang Jian would take the initiative to bow and salute when he saw him. However, the second child of the Yang family did not even turn his head. He stood tall and did not care about the cold wind blowing in from the window. He put his hands behind his back, just like him.  The master here is the prince who came up on the slider!  Hong Fu didn't know what Yang Guang meant, but he was worried for him. Although everyone knew what the situation was now, he was so unruly and rude in front of King Zhao. He was completely different from the sincere and magnanimous young master Pian Pian.  This is intentional!  "Your Majesty, this is the second young master of the Duke of Sui, and the second young master is King Zhao!" She introduced in a low voice, hoping it would have some effect, otherwise King Zhao's eyes would pop out and he would raise his hand to kill!  But who knew that Yang Guang not only refused to give face, but was even more unreasonable, "There is no King Zhao or the Second Young Master in this room. There is only one winner and one loser in this room. If you don't admit this, then I have nothing to say.  "Let's go!" "But Yuwen Zhao, please remember, I'm here to save you, not to harm you. This is also your last chance in life!"  The scene was so frightening that Yang Guang actually trampled the dignified King Zhao under his feet?  He actually didn¡¯t take King Zhao seriously at all?  Is he brave or stupid?  Red Buddha couldn't understand.  Yuwen was so angry that he was shaking all over, "Humph, you brave boy, even the Duke of Sui Dynasty has to bow down and bow properly when he sees me. Who do you think you are? Are you so arrogant and rude? Come on, get this arrogant person to me."  "Down!" But just now Yang Guang, who had his hands behind his back and remained motionless, suddenly moved. Just when Red Buddha hesitated for half a second, he suddenly made a move like lightning. By the time Red Buddha could react, Yang Guang had already used Yuwen's move.  Putting the ugly dagger against his neck, blood was already dripping down the dagger. He really stabbed Yu Wenzhao, and there was no room for negotiation!  "What now? Your Majesty!" Yu Wenzhao was scared to death. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. He instinctively used his eyes to ask for help from Hong Fu opposite him. He knew that none of the guards around him could save him.  The only one left is Hong Fu.  The shock in Hong Fu's heart was far greater than that of Yu Wenzhao. She did not expect that Yang Guang would suddenly take action, let alone that he would really dare to hurt King Zhao. Of course, what shocked her the most was Yang Guang's lightning-fast skills, without any unnecessary  Her movements were like an arrow being shot out from the string, and then she was just a little surprised and wanted to take action to stop it, but it was already too late!  And something even weirder happened next. The 8 lantern guards and 2 bearers brought by Yu Wenzhao all collapsed one by one for some unknown reason. Hong Fu also began to feel dizzy, swollen, and weak in limbs. She quickly screened to herself.  Hold your breath, this second young master actually has such great abilities?  Use smoke?  That's not right. How could there be such a powerful mist in the world without any signs or shapes?  How can it be?  She knew she couldn't mess up at this moment, but Yang Guang had already turned around and closed the door. He raised his hand and let go of Yu Wenzhao, who was frightened to pee, and casually pulled a chair in front of the door.  He crossed his legs with a smile on his face.  "Haha, Yu Wenzhao, you have to know that now I am a knife and you are a fish. It is best for you to listen to whatever I say. Otherwise, what if the young master raises his hand and kills you? Who would know? Who would believe it? Even my father  I thought I was still recuperating at the horse farm in the eastern suburbs, and you five young masters returned to the city secretly. Humph, can you sit down and have a one-on-one talk now?" Yu Wenzhao was so frightened that he subconsciously hid behind Hong Fu, "You.  You are so brave, do you know that hurting the current prince is a serious crime against the Nine Clan?" Then he gasped and asked Hongfu in a low voice, "Are you sure you can kill him?" Hongfu smiled miserably, "Why would you ask, if you are sure?  Killing him just now would have prevented him from succeeding. Did the prince really think that he would come alone? " Yu Wenzhao was even more scared, "What do you mean? Do you want me to be threatened by him to negotiate? " Red Buddha  He didn't turn around, he didn't want to look at Yu Wenzhao who was already there.The wet pants are even more unwilling to look at his pale and pale face. Compared with the calm and calm second young master on the chair opposite, he really is not even a piece of trash. How can such a person be allowed to sit on the throne?  What?  ?The people will really continue to suffer again.  And Yang Guang actually directly admitted that he found him without telling Duke Sui, so what did he want to do?  What do you want to talk about?  Red Buddha wants to know this even more now.  "Your Majesty, forgive Hongfu for speaking frankly. Now the entire imperial city is under the control of Duke Sui. If Yang Guang kills Prince Nujia, he doesn't know if he will be punished by Duke Sui when he goes back. But if Prince wants to kill Yang Guang, wouldn't it be to Duke Sui?  The best opportunity to kill and silence not only the prince himself, but also the other four kings!" Hong Fu's voice was quiet but very determined. Yang Guang happened to hear it. He had already seen from Hong Fu's big eyes that he was basically  Conquered her.  But he really wasn't pretending just now, but he was so emotional that he couldn't control himself. Men always like to show off in front of beautiful women. Even if he traveled through more than 1,000 years to this era, he was still no exception.  Because he is also a man, a very normal and sexy man!  Yu Wenzhao suddenly withered. He was completely unprepared. This Yingbin Building was his territory, the base camp he had been operating in the imperial city for 20 years. Who knew that he would be killed on his territory by the second son of the Yang family who was said to be seriously injured?  He did it alone, and now the only red whisk he can rely on is so cold!  He was naturally dissatisfied with Hong Fu, but he was not a fool and knew that Hong Fu was at least telling him the truth. The overwhelming resentment in his heart was about to explode. He, a dignified prince, was forced into such a situation by a young boy!  But he was afraid of death, very afraid of death, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Well, just tell me what you want. Since the Duke of Sui didn't send you here, it must be a private matter!" Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Haha, it seems that the prince is still here.  It¡¯s smart, okay, then I¡¯ll make it clear, there are three conditions, one person per building and one handwritten letter!¡±

 Text Chapter 238 It¡¯s not up to you

    Hong Fu's heart suddenly moved. One person, one person, one building, one handwritten letter?  She knew why Yang Guang came without Yang Guang's explanation, but they had never met before. Could it be that they had been close friends for a long time and came here just for her?  However, Yu Wenzhao couldn't help but snorted coldly. When he saw that Yang Guang was just making conditions and not intending to kill him to silence him, he felt confident. The prince's normal momentum instantly recovered a lot.  "Hmph, why do you think that the child with a yellow mouth is so desperate for his life? It's just that I reluctantly gave up my love to you and gave you Hongfu and Yingbin Tower. How dare you ask for it? Who in this world doesn't know that Mrs. Dugu of the Duke of Sui Dynasty said that the discipline was very strict.  You, even the Duke of Sui, still don¡¯t have a concubine to warm your bed. Yang Guang, do you dare?¡± ¡°Oh, let me write a personal letter saying that this is a voluntary reward from me. If you don¡¯t want it, you are being disobedient.¡±  Is this the king? Huh, are Yang Jian and Dugu both stupid? "Yang Guang is not angry at all, and his face is calm. It seems that nothing in this world can move him.  Not like a 17-year-old boy.  "Your Majesty, you just need to do some things, and you don't have to worry about the extra things. Now let's do it one by one, don't be anxious. Haha" After saying that, he put down his legs and stood up lightly, came to Hongfu, and said softly, "Hongfu,  You decide this matter yourself, no one can force you. You can choose to continue to follow the prince, no matter what the consequences are. You can also choose to leave without following anyone. Don't worry, if that happens, it will be yours from now on.  No one will make things difficult for you in your own free life. Of course, you can also choose to follow the young master in the end. The young master has no guarantees. The young master can only say that having a confidant in life is enough! " Yu Wenzhao met Chi Guo, the second son of the Yang family!  Guo was so shameless and shameless that he poached directly in front of him, the prince, without any scruples.  Of course he couldn't stand silently. He looked gloomy and interrupted rudely, "Huh, why do you need to ask? Yang Guang, you think too highly of yourself? Who do you think you are? A little Yanmen County Duke? There is a building  A dilapidated horse farm? What else do you have? If your elder brother Yang Yong can't make people laugh at him again, why would Hong Fu agree with you? " Yang  Guang Que ignored him in the air and just stood about 2 meters away, looking motionless at Hong Fu opposite.  Two meters is the last safe distance for a person, so Yang Guang gave Hongfu two meters. His limbs were relaxed and his eyes were clear, without any intention of attacking or killing.  He wanted her to see his sincerity. He didn¡¯t know what Hong Fu was thinking. He only knew that the possibility of Hong Fu staying with him was slim. But that was Hong Fu¡¯s business. All he had to do was to ask for people!  As for whether she gives it or not, that¡¯s her business!  Yu Wenzhao was very angry when he saw that he was ignored by Yang Guangchi Guoguo, but the delay in expressing his position by Hong Fu in front of him made him even more angry, so he decided to play some dirty tricks.  "Hmph, Hongfu, are you attracted by Yang Guang's pretty face? No matter what, if you want to go, the prince will let you go, just say a word!" Although he didn't win either Hongfu's heart or hers,  However, he knew a little about Hong Fu's stubborn temperament. At this moment, she was the only person he could rely on, so he couldn't press hard. Hong Fu was the kind of woman who would rebound strongly the harder she pressed her on a date.  So he simply pretended to be generous!  Hongfu sighed lightly, gritted his teeth, and gave the answer, "I'm sorry, Second Young Master. Although Hongfu is just an inconspicuous slave, he also knows the truth of loyalty. At this moment, when the prince is in trouble, Hongfu will never abandon him."  Go, the prince has been kind to me, and Hongfu must repay it!" Yang Guang didn't feel disappointed at all, as if he had expected such a result, the corners of his mouth turned up in a half-moon shape, "Haha, it's okay, if you don't do this, you can't.  It¡¯s not Hongfu, but if the young master doesn¡¯t want you, then he¡¯s not the young master, haha.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s the first thing. I don¡¯t want Hongfu anymore, she rejected me herself!¡± Yuwenzhao¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred,  But he never expected that Yang Guang would let Hong Fu go so easily. Why?  Could it be that Hong Fu is just a cover?  "The Yingbin Building has its current scale and achievements after 20 years of hard work. How could I just give you a child with a yellow mouth? Don't even think about the second thing!" Who knew that Yang Guang immediately became fierce,  The whole room seemed to be filled with a strong murderous aura.  "The first thing has nothing to do with you, so you can just give up, but the second thing is up to you since you can make the decision. Of course, the young master is not such an unkind person. I will give you two choices. The first one is to welcome guests.  The building is secretly transferred to the young master, and the young master will protect you; if the second is to die, the young master will directly snatch it away, and then you will be killed soon. " Yu Wenzhao is almost going crazy, he is so angry.  Bull oneLaughing, "Hahahaha, who do you think you are? Boy, even you don't dare to threaten the prince like this. You succeeded because of your negligence just now. Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with the prince now? Humph, the prince just wants to say  You will be chopped into pieces by the samurai immediately upon the order, or the prince will directly send people to call all the civil and military personnel of the court to see how rebellious and unruly Yang Jian is, how arrogant and unruly he is, I don¡¯t believe that the bright and clear world will really give way.  You, the Yang family, are so domineering! How about inviting His Majesty the Emperor?" The smile on Yang Guang's face became even stronger, his eyes full of pity, "No, no, no, Sir, don't you understand now that I dare to attack you?  If I dare to imprison you indoors, you will completely lose contact with the outside world. No one can approach this room, otherwise they will die! " Yu Wenzhao actually said that just now to embolden himself. On the other hand, this place belongs to him after all.  Territory, he was now protected by Hong Fu. Even if Hong Fu couldn't raise his hand and killed Yang Guang, it would be no problem to protect him and leave!  He has seen Hong Fu¡¯s true ability, so he is confident in it!  "Hongfu, escort me out immediately!" He ordered in a deep voice.  But Hongfu remained motionless, as if he hadn't heard anything. Yuwenzhao gritted his teeth and asked sternly, "Are you really going to run away with this pretty boy and abandon me?" Hongfu turned around, his eyes full of pity, and actually followed him  Yang Guang's eyes were exactly the same, "Your Majesty, Hongfu just said that Yang Guang didn't come alone at all. He has a terrifying master ambushing outside. As long as the slave family relaxes or moves even a little bit, that person can kill the prince instantly if he takes action.  "Hong Fu's voice was so soft that Yang Guang, who retreated to the door, couldn't hear it at all, but he didn't want to hear it. In his heart, he admired Hong Fu's perseverance even more, even though he knew that Yu Wenzhao would definitely lose and die.  Still never leave him at this time.  Although she had already sensed Du Meiyue¡¯s presence outside! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°  Huh, it¡¯s just a joke!  What she is really worried about is that Du Meiyue outside is definitely not Yang Guang inside the house!

 Text Chapter 239 One is more sinister than the other

    But another question arose immediately. Even without Du Meiyue's secret threat from outside, would Hong Fu really kill Yang Guang?  The answer may only be known to her, but of course Yang Guang may also know it. ???????????????????? Otherwise, he is simply gambling with his life, because based on the knowledge he gained from watching TV series in the 21st century, Hongfu Nu¡¯s martial arts dominance is considered abnormal!  The secret conversation between Hongfu and Yuwenzhao continued, "Now does the prince want the slave family to move or not?" Yuwenzhao fell into misery and despair again. Hongfu would not lie to him, and she would rather not tell it.  He knew how to lie, so he could only patiently negotiate with Yang Guang again.  "I just want to extort some money. Just tell me the amount and I will give it to you!" He took a big step back and wanted to spend money to eliminate the disaster, but money was not the most important thing to him now. His own life and  The country of Dazhou is more important!  Yang Guang failed to show his expectant eyes. Instead, he glanced at him with contempt, "How can you say that you are also the majestic King of Zhao, the leader of the Five Kings, and you are always hiding behind a woman? Are you so righteous? The young master wanted to kill you just now.  I'll kill him, so please come out and talk to the young master like a man!" Yu Wenzhao won't be fooled, just don't come out. Anyway, he is scared to death in front of him and still has Mao Dignity to talk about, no matter what the situation is.  Danger. At least now that Hongfu is standing in front of him, he is temporarily safe!  Seeing this, Yang Guang shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, forget it, you should hide behind the woman and have sex. The young master wants to emphasize to you again, what the young master wants is not money but a letter per person.  Now that the second matter has been discussed, the prince agreed to donate the Yingbin Building to the court for free, and let me take care of it for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about the third matter!¡± Yu Wenzhao is not willing to let it go. Although he is very scared and passive now, he  There was really no way out at this moment, so I took a few deep breaths and straightened my waist as much as possible.  "No, I will never agree. If you want my welcome building, it will be impossible unless you step on my corpse!" Yang Guang did not insist anymore but continued, "Second  The item is put aside for now. The third item, if you want to survive, immediately write a letter to surrender to my father on behalf of the five kings, expressing your firm hope that he can stand up and save the people at this time and ascend to the throne! " Yu Wenzhao!  But I was very happy and agreed immediately.  "Okay, I will write the book now, but it is not what you think. On behalf of the five kings, I invite the Duke of Sui to have a meal and discuss important matters in the court together!" Yang Guang was actually very happy, "Okay, then you can write it.  "His goal has actually been achieved. His goal is not to trick him into the Yingbin Building today, nor to take Hong Fu away today. Compared with his current situation, Hong Fu still stays with Yu Wenzhao for the time being.  He is more advantageous.  And what he wanted was to involve himself, an unrelated little person, in the direct conflict between Yang Jian and the Five Kings. Of course, he knew the true meaning of Yu Wenzhao's willingness to agree to treat him to dinner. To put it bluntly, it was clearly a premeditated affair.  The Hongmen Banquet without return!  But he doesn¡¯t care. He brought this secret letter to Yang Jian, so he must accompany it. At that time, it will be the second and most critical step for him to implement the plan.  Paper, ink, pen, and inkstone were all readily available, so Yu Wenzhao took his wet pants with him and started editing a letter, agreeing to personally entertain the Duke of Sui at noon tomorrow at Deyuelou, the largest restaurant in the imperial city.  He did not choose Yingbin Building or his mansion, but Deyue Building, a place that everyone can accept and be familiar with. But what is not known is that although Deyue Building is not his, Deyue Building is the big boss of Deyue Building.  But she was once his domestic slave!  There are no more than 5 people in Manhuangcheng who know about this, so he is completely sure that everything will be prepared secretly. Whether it is poisoning or ambushing the killer secretly, there will be no problem!  Yang Guang was even more angry. He took the sealed envelope and put it in his arms without even looking at it, then turned around and left.  "Since the Five Kings are willing to sit down and talk to my father, it is not a bad thing, but there is an ugly saying at the beginning. The young master's condition is still valid. If the prince brings Hongfu and Yingbinlou in exchange, then the young master will protect you from death!  " After saying that, he strode away without even looking at Hongfu again.  Seeing Yang Guang leaving Yuwen Zhao so arrogantly, he finally broke out and gave Hong Fu a loud slap in the face, "You bitch, why don't you send someone to chase you right away!"  I need to chase him, the prince actually asked him to deliver the message" After saying that, he strode away and quickly caught up with Yang Guang who had just walked to the covered bridge slowly and leisurely, "Second Young Master really wants me?" Yang Guang said calmly?  He turned around with a smile, holding on to the railing, "Sincerelywant to.  How many people in this world have the opportunity to have a confidante like a girl?  It's just that the young master knows the girl's temperament and can't force it, haha." Hongfu lowered his head, his face a little feverish, "Humph, the second young master didn't think so at all. You think Hongfu will definitely become yours, right?  " Yang Guang was startled for a moment and then said a famous saying, "I am a good friend with the monk Bujie from Baoguang Temple. He has a saying: The secret of heaven must not be leaked, haha." "But there is something I want to ask the girl. Today  How did I get here?  "Hongfu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses, "Of course the second young master came here after receiving the red ticket from the slave family, didn't he?  "Hong Fu is indeed a crystal clear and lovely person. She can tell with just one point. This is what Yang Guang wants from her. Although she has not made up her mind to completely break away from Yu Wenzhao yet, that day is not far away! Yang Guang turned and left.  , raised his arms and waved backwards, "Girl, take care, we'll see you at the Moon Tower at noon tomorrow!"  "Hongfu stood quietly on the covered bridge, looking at his tall and straight back in a daze! And all this was seen by Yu Wenzhao, who was frightened to death. Of course, he did not chase after him, but ran back to change his pants.  He didn't want anyone to see such embarrassing things again. Who is not afraid of death? He is also afraid of death. This is normal, but Yang Guang's troubles made him completely determined, as long as he had some luck.  If Yang Jian is willing to come tomorrow, he will make sure that his blood is spilled and there will be no return, and the world will be completely changed back to the world of the Yuwen family. "Hmph, as for that rogue Yang Guang, let this bitch Hong Fu deal with her, isn't she already there?  Are you attracted by this pretty face? Huh, let her poison him to death without him noticing! But Hong Fu¡¯s thoughts on the corridor were far away. She knew why Yu Wenzhao chose the meeting place.  Deyuelou, but she felt that this was better. Yuwenzhao didn't know that she knew his secret, and she would never let it out. She just stood aside and watched the life-and-death struggle between Yang Jian, Yang Guang and the Five Kings. Who  It has nothing to do with her whether she wins or loses. If she doesn't betray Yu Wenzhao, it will be considered a favor to him. If she saves his life at the critical moment tomorrow, it will be a clean break! Because he was not good to her at all!

 Text Chapter 240 I am a soy sauce person

    When he returned to the inn opposite, Yang Guang didn't say another word, and Du Meiyue didn't show up. It seemed that she had really become his shadow.  She is not jealous of Hong Fu and does not want to interfere with the second young master's thoughts at such a critical moment.  In fact, she didn¡¯t even realize her potential. She is really suitable to be a shadow.  But the second young master discovered her at the first sight and kept digging!  Yang Guang did nothing next, because it was already late at night. He washed his face and slept alone in his clothes. He closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep quickly.  Du Meiyue has been waiting for him to call her, but she won¡¯t show up until he calls her!  Finally, Yang Guang shouted in a daze, "Come down and sleep. You think you are Spider-Man when you are always hanging on the beams!" Du Meiyue flew down with a smile and got directly into bed, "Go to sleep.  It¡¯s really tiring to hang on it!¡± The two of them had another fierce battle that night. Fortunately, the wooden bed in the inn was newly replaced, otherwise they would have lost all their bones!  The next day, Yang Guang got up early and rode back home. He was in high spirits, as if all the more than 40 wounds on his body had healed.  Yang Jian and Dugu Jialu haven't gotten up yet because Yang Guang came back too early.  Yang Guang did not go back to his yard and stood silently at the door of their bedroom, waiting. The distressed Ping'er kept putting her big cloak on him.  "Is there something urgent, Second Young Master? Why don't you call me? The master and his wife should wake up at this time!" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Haha, no need, my father and mother have been very tired recently, so let them sleep more, I  It's okay to wait outside. You can go and do your work!" Ping'er won't leave. "I want you to go to the side room to have some food. Ping'er will come with me and call you right away. There won't be any delay!"  Yang Guang still refused, just standing outside the door quietly, like a sculpture.  Fortunately, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialu got up very early and didn't keep him waiting for too long. Ping'er hurried in to help them wash up and told them something about the second young master waiting outside.  When Dugu Jialuo heard this, he felt very distressed. He quickly washed his face and came out, "You silly boy, come in quickly. It's cold in spring, and only the spring wind can hurt people. You're covered in wounds. Oh, really, something happened."  Just let Ping'er scream, why should you be so polite?" Yang Guang bowed and saluted, "My child is indeed in trouble, but my father and mother are too tired recently so I can't bear to disturb you. It won't be too late to wait until you wake up.  !" Yang Jian's heart suddenly moved. There must be something big happening if the second brother suddenly comes back!  So he ignored breakfast and talked about business directly. Yang Guang handed over Yuwenzhao's autographed letter with both hands without saying a word of nonsense. Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo read it together quickly, and then looked serious.  "Ah, what's going on? Didn't you go back to the racecourse to recuperate? How come there is a personal letter from King Zhao?" Yang Jian asked in a deep voice.  Yang Guang stood up calmly and replied, "My child also finds this strange. Suddenly I received a red ticket invitation from Lu Yue at the Yingbin Building, and it stated that it was related to the Five Kings and the Duke of Sui, so my child must go there."  . Originally, the child wanted to go back to the house to report something abnormal, but when he went back to the city at night, he was stopped by the Yingbin Tower. He said that there was no harm in it, so he went in and met King Zhao directly.  Wang only asked the child to bring an autographed letter to his father, and then write it and seal it on the spot. This is the letter that his father saw. " Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo looked at each other again, as if they were always unconscious of what happened to Yang Guang recently.  Looking at each other, both of them saw in their eyes that they believed that Yang Guangtian would not lie about the five kings secretly returning to the imperial city at this time.  And there is no need to involve himself when he is covered in injuries!  But Yang Jian still had doubts, "Really? But I clearly just sent Yang Su to deliver the letter, why did King Zhao not let Yang Su bring it back but why did he call you another person? Don't you have a clear explanation with the Yingbin Tower?"  Yang Guang had already guessed that he would be like this, so he calmly said, "My child has never stepped into Yingbin Building, let alone knows Lu Yue. He even just found out that the real boss of Yingbin Building is actually King Zhao. This  The question was asked to King Zhao in person, but King Zhao didn't say anything. Lu Yue explained that Yang Su had just arrived, but Yang Su was an outsider, so it was not trustworthy, and the prince Yang Yong was punished for what happened at Yingbin Tower and would definitely not come again.  , so I, the second oldest, am the most suitable candidate." Dugu Jialuo nodded and looked at the autographed letter in Yang Jian's hand, "Well, so this King Zhao is playing tricks on us, huh, actually again.  It¡¯s the palace¡¯s idea to put the plan on Ah Mo! But the most important thing right now is how to deal with this letter!¡± Yang Jian nodded, he did not doubt Yang Guang¡¯s words, because he was confident that he would be able to deal with the second child.  Recently investigatedHe was very thorough. Indeed, he had never been to the Yingbin Building.  And he has indeed never been involved in the affairs of the Five Kings and has no knowledge of it.  "Have you not read this letter?" Yang Jian raised his hand and handed the letter to him. Yang Guang took it with both hands and quickly read it, then handed it back to Yang Jian politely again, without saying a word.  Yang Jian asked with a smile, "It's okay. Tell me. After all, this happened because of you. Tell me what you think."  , I don¡¯t dare to speak nonsense at this time!¡± He is very well-behaved, without any pride or high-spiritedness, and he doesn¡¯t want to participate at all.  Dugu Jialuo still felt sorry for his son, "Why do you look haggard? Is it because the wound still hurts and you can't sleep?" Yang Guang immediately shook his head, "No, it's just that I have been busy repairing the stables, preparing fodder and recruiting grooms again in the past two days when I returned to the racecourse.  The child thought raising horses was too simple before, but suddenly there were more than 1,000 fine horses and it was a bit busy. Fortunately, Li Zhong and Zhang Hu were able to help a lot. " Dugu Jiama immediately stood up and came over to hug Yang Guang.  In his arms, he turned back and said, "Master, why don't you give Ah Mo more money? The tens of thousands taels he raised last time to raise more than 1,000 horses were quickly spent." Yang Guang immediately refused, "No, mother.  Dear, don¡¯t be so protective of me, I will think of ways to make some money on my own, but I can¡¯t always rely on family charity, haha.¡± Yang Guang actually refused himself, and said that he would think of ways to make money, which was a novel idea.  However, Yang Jian didn't have time to take into account these details at the moment and continued to ask.  "You can just say it. Why are you hiding it from your father, haha." The expression on Yang Guang's face became serious, "My child thinks this is just a Hongmen banquet. It's better for my father not to go!"

 Text Chapter 241 Attending the Banquet at the Moon Tower

    Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo looked at each other again without answering. Their expressions made Yang Guang continue, and Yang Guang was not polite. He was never afraid of the situation when it was time to speak. When he didn't want to speak, he didn't say a word for 109 days.  So he is the best shadow bodyguard.  Also the best shadow killer.  Who says special forces don¡¯t produce killers?  That¡¯s just a misunderstanding from the outside world.  "Now the overall situation has been controlled by my father, but the five kings sent by the late emperor are not willing to accept it. The child has also heard a little about what they did. At this time, they secretly returned to the imperial city to gather people to discuss, which will definitely be detrimental to my father.  To put it more bluntly, they are very scared now. They worry all day long that it will be their turn, so they have to act first. It is a pity that these people cannot understand that peace is the most important thing for the world.  "This is the first time Yang Guang has talked about imperial power in front of the Second Saint, and it is also the first time he has said it so thoroughly and simply. It is time, because they are a family, and there is no need to talk about it behind closed doors.  Just a polite word!  Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo looked at each other for the third time. Dugu Jialuo's excitement was beyond words, "Haha, you are so sharp-tongued, but you are telling the truth. Is this really what you are thinking?" Yang Guang nodded seriously, "Father, mother,  My lord, I know that although I am dull, I am not stupid. I see what my father and mother have done over the years and remember it in my heart. I just don¡¯t say it out loud. Now the time is right for my father to show his ambition.  It¡¯s time, and I¡¯m telling my heart. The child is also excited and nervous day and night, worrying about the development of the situation" Yang Jian took a long breath, "Huh you have been dormant as expected. You are worthy of being my son, Yang Jian, with tenacity and endurance.  It will never break out. I rarely praised you before becoming a father, but you have done very well in these recent things! But this time, since the five kings have jointly invited me to become a father, wouldn¡¯t I be ridiculed by everyone in the world if I didn¡¯t go?  Not only do you want to go, but you also want to spread the news, so that those villains who are hiding in the dark and specializing in conspiracy can see your father's magnanimity and magnanimity!" Yang Guang thought to himself that he had expected that you would not not go, poor man!  The Five Kings thought this was their best chance, but they never imagined that this would be their last good meal!  Dugu Jialuo expressed concern at the side, "Although that is the case, what I just said makes sense. The five kings must be prepared for the worst when they invite you to the banquet. You can go, but you must make sure everything is safe!" Dugu Jialuo is absolutely  She would not stop her husband from attending the banquet because of the danger, but would remind her to make complete preparations. How could Yang Guang let go of this opportunity to show off and immediately voluntarily ask for help, "Leave the matter of Deyuelou to my child. He will handle it immediately."  After all, it would be too eye-catching to directly dispatch the masters from the Fuzhong or Fengziying camp. They must have been prepared for it, but they don¡¯t know the people at all, so it¡¯s easy to arrange them!¡± Yang Jian smiled slightly, ¡°Did you know that something was very important?  Being a father is dangerous, hahaha. But as a father, they don¡¯t dare to attack me directly. They don¡¯t have the guts yet!¡± Although Yang Jian has always been very steady and cautious, his heart is at the moment.  When he was at his most swollen, this could be seen in the tone of his voice.  Dugu Jialuo suggested from the side, "That's okay, as long as you bring the Fengzi camp to surround Deyue Tower, I expect that the five kings will not do stupid things as long as they are not stupid, but everything still needs to be done."  It¡¯s best to be extremely careful, and you should bring Yuan Zhou with you!¡± Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, but then he said with a smile, ¡°Okay, just do as Madam said, just bring Yuan Zhou with you!¡±  One of them is a descendant of the Northern Wei Dynasty clan. The Yuwen family's empire was taken from their ancestors. Moreover, he himself served under the King of Qi Yuwen Xian before. Later, even the King of Qi was killed by Emperor Zhou Xuan, so he directly  He became a disciple of Yang Jian and became loyal to him from then on.  And Yang Jian would never use him unless it was a critical moment. He is the trump card in Yang Jian's hands.  At the same time, Yuan Zhou hates the current Yuwen royal family to the core. He hates his family and his country. Such a person is also the most trustworthy! ?¡­ ?At noon, people were coming and going on the streets of the Imperial City, and business was booming. But if you look carefully, many people had a look on their faces. Under this prosperity, there was already an undercurrent, and the people's hearts were already unstable.  Under the escort of the 1000 Fengzi Battalion, Yang Jian, the Duke of the Sui Dynasty, rode a tall horse to Deyuelou with a majestic look on his face, attracting passers-by to watch. The bad guys even spread the rumor that the Duke of the Sui Dynasty would have a showdown with the five kings today.  Because the five kings are already the last obstacle for the Duke of Sui to ascend to the throne.  Among them, the vast majority are on the side of the Duke of Sui. Only a handful of people hope that the five kings can turn the tide and take over the world because of their own interests.  And this matter had even spread to the palace a long time ago. The 8-year-old little emperor immediately ran to the cold palace to see Zhu Manyue, but Zhu ManyueYue Zao knew that the situation was over and there was nothing we could do!  Even when the emperor met with her, there were palace attendants present. This was Yang Jian's arrangement. Zhu Manyue was not allowed to meet the emperor alone!  Deyuelou is dressed up in a particularly grand manner today. It seems that the boss also knows that this will be the most glorious moment in his life, and perhaps the last glory in his life!  Because if the Five Kings were defeated, he would certainly not be able to escape death!  ¡°In fact, except for the cooks, all the people in Deyue Tower have been replaced by Yu Wenzhao¡¯s dead soldiers, and Yang Guang, who is responsible for cleaning up Deyue Tower, doesn¡¯t even care about these people and still allows them to move around freely.  Even Yang Jian didn¡¯t know what his intentions were.  Yang Guang was currently wearing a silver helmet with a seven-star sword hanging on his waist. He was following Yang Jian. The person in front of him was Yuan Zhou who was responsible for guiding the way. Yuan Zhou was also wearing armor and had a murderous look on his face. He wished he could rush in and kill him now.  These five bastards from the Yuwen family will be chopped to pieces!  Yang Jian walked up to the third floor. The third floor was completely reserved for today's banquet, and the five kings had already arrived.  Just here for the banquet!  Naturally, the real master, Yu Wenzhao, had arrived early, and he pretended to be affectionate and pulled Yang Jian to sit in the upper seat, because no one here except him could surpass the Duke of Sui!  "Haha, the Duke of Sui is now more powerful than ten thousand people. He has to bring more than a thousand soldiers to have a casual meal. How majestic!" But when he opened his mouth to speak, there was a sting.  Yang Jian didn't care and smiled slightly, "Thousands of soldiers are following. It's just that the imperial city has been unstable recently. As the Prime Minister of the Left, the General and the Prime Minister, the government naturally has to focus on the overall situation. But the three princes don't have to worry, the soldiers are all upstairs.  Come down, no one dares to go upstairs to disturb, just to protect the princes, hehe."

 Text Chapter 242: Playing is all about excitement

    After dealing with the situation, the remaining two princes arrived belatedly. Logically speaking, they took the initiative to invite Yang Jian to dinner. As the host, they should have arrived early. Although their status was on a higher level than Yang Jian on the surface, in fact, what happened?  Everyone knows what's going on.  Even Yang Jian, who had always maintained his grace and etiquette, did not stand up to greet him. Instead, he stood up and bowed where he was and said goodbye.  Of course, these two goods did not dare to find something. Although it was not pleasing to see Yu Wenzhao in the past, but today, he was completely his head. Today, he saw that he was tall and handsome, because all conspiracy was arranged by him.  So everyone raised their hands and let it pass. The banquet was very sumptuous and seemed to have taken a lot of effort. Not only was there good wine and meat, but there were also singing and dancing to add to the fun.  The dancers are all the best dancers in the Yingbin Building. Each of them has a slender waist and a beautiful face, like a fairy flying down from the sky. Because he is usually too strictly controlled by his monogamous wife, Yang Jian is more or less interested in this little show to add to the entertainment.  There was some interest, but of course on the surface he was just sitting upright and expressionless.  But in my heart, I was thinking that it would be okay to have a dancing girl like this if I had no concubines and concubines, right?  I don¡¯t believe that Dugu even cares about this!  The five kings toasted frequently, but Yang Guang didn't come to the table at all. He was standing with Yuan Zhou on the left and right, as if two gods were guarding Yang Jian, but how could Yu Wenzhao make him feel better?  He raised a glass of wine and said, "Why is the Duke's second son standing with the servants and not sitting down?" Yang Jian smiled faintly, "Wei Chen came here today to talk about the official business of the court. His yellow-mouthed child stood behind and listened.  "Okay!" But Yang Guang behind Yang Jian was in no mood to talk nonsense with him, because he didn't even notice Hong Fu. This was wrong. It was impossible not to bring Hong Fu Yu Wenzhao with him.  Just as he was wondering, a red figure suddenly floated in front of him. The dancer who had previously danced with the bell instantly spread out into the shape of petals on both sides. She wore a red gauze skirt, a pair of soft-soled dance shoes, and a red silk scarf covering her face. It was really  Just like a fairy from the Nine Heavens descending into the mortal world.  But what surprised Yang Guang the most was that she actually held a shining sword in her hand!  Before he could say anything, Yuan Zhou, who was behind Yang Jian, had already drawn his sword to protect Yang Jian's right side, because Yang Guang was on the left.  He shouted, "Bold dancer, how dare you go to the hall with a sword and seek death!" But Yu Wenzhao had a normal expression. He stared at Yang Jian's expression. Yang Jian seemed to have not seen the sword in Hong Fu's hand at all, only looking at her.  people.  "Yuanzhou, step down. Wouldn't it be so vulgar to offend the beauty? I think this must be a special arrangement by the princes, haha." Of course Yuanzhou didn't believe it. This was clearly Xiang Zhuang's sword dance meant for Pei Gong!  "But general, this woman is clearly not an ordinary dancer. Just by looking at the posture of holding the sword, you can tell that she has some skills. Moreover, this dancer's face is cold and unsmiling. She is not from dancing at all!" Yu Wenzhao recognized Yuan Zhou and immediately  Seeing that Yang Jian didn't object to the performance, he actually jumped up and down to ruin the good thing. He immediately slammed the table and said, "Yuan Zhou, you have no right to speak here, why don't you back down!"  He is a tiger whose teeth have been picked out. Yang Jian's change of dynasty is a foregone conclusion, and he hates the Yuwen royal family deeply.  "Hmph, Yuan Zhou does not have any supervisory status, but Yuan Zhou is responsible for protecting General Zhou Quan today. If some people who are not afraid of death insist on coming to seek death, then Yuan Zhou is definitely not jealous of the Qiushui Sword in his hand!" Yu Wenzhao did not expect that now the two of them would  Yuan Zhou, a bereaved dog, dared to contradict him, "Huh, everyone said that the Duke of the country strictly forbids rewards and punishments when treating diseases, but now it's just a matter of fact. There is such a reckless person who doesn't know etiquette!" Yang Jian still had a faint expression on his face.  Smiling, he actually fell in love with the sword-wielding Hong Fu at a glance. The whole room seemed to light up a lot as soon as the dancer appeared. Moreover, with her figure and aura, even though the red gauze met her, it didn't take much to tell that she was a first-class figure.  beauty!  Yang Jian does have a deep love for Dugu Jialuo, and he has always been absolutely devoted, but he is also a healthy man in his prime, so there is no reason why he should not be tempted when he sees a beauty like Hong Fu.  It¡¯s just that he pretended not to feel anything on the surface, which was really painful. Yang Guang had already noticed the instant change in his eyes, and thought to himself, it¡¯s all in vain. This woman has already made a reservation. You¡¯re too late!  Haha "Yuan Zhou, retreat!" Yang Jian ordered in a deep voice. Yuan Zhou had no choice but to retreat with his sword, but his pair of eagle eyes never left Hong Fu's side!  Yu Wenzhao finally breathed out, "Today, my king specially arranged an unusual red-clothed sword dance for the Duke. I wonder if the Duke dares to watch it? If the Duke's subordinates are really worried about the safety of the Duke, then forget it, haha."  Yang Jian could not be frightened by this little trick, and immediately shouted loudly, "Let's start! How could we miss such a wonderful dance!"&nbsp; Yuan Zhou behind him became anxious again when he heard this. He ignored any etiquette and whispered a warning, "General, be careful, this woman is not simple, so don't look at her!" Before Yang Jian could respond, Yang Guang reached out and pulled him back.  "General Yuan, don't be nervous. I have arranged everything, young master, haha." Yuan Zhou was stunned for a moment, then looked at the confident second young master Feng Qingyundan. He wanted to say something but finally endured it.  In the middle of the venue, the fluttering red clothes and red skirts of Wanfu are already dancing gracefully. People and swords, swords and red skirts are perfectly combined together.  The dance combines the essence of martial arts, dance, and swordsmanship. People who are watching can¡¯t close their mouths when they open their mouths, and they can¡¯t help but hold their breath. It seems as if nothing in the world suddenly matters, only a red dress and a shining sword are flying.  !  And this dance happens to be quiet and then moving, as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a stray rabbit, when it is still it seems like time has stopped, when it moves it is like a flying fairy.  Even Yang Jian, who has always been conservative about this, couldn¡¯t help but applaud!  But looking at Yu Wenzhao, he suddenly spilled the wine glass in front of him. At this moment, Hong Fu happened to dance his sword to less than 2 meters in front of Yang Jian. With her skill, she could kill Yang Jian with just a raise of her hand. Yang Guang followed  It was too late for Yuan Zhou to rescue her because her movements were completely coherent.  The tip of the sword was still piercing Yang Jian, who was looking at him happily. In the light of the carbide fire, Yang Jian subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Yang Guang behind him stretched out his arm to hold down his shoulders to prevent him from moving!  "Could it be that this treacherous son teamed up with outsiders to murder his biological father?  However, Hong Fu's sword suddenly retracted and he continued the previous dance. Yang Guang's hand had also been removed from Yang Jian's shoulder, but he came closer and said, "Father, since you let Ah Mo arrange everything, you should treat Ah Mo."  Don¡¯t worry, I will never let my father make any mistakes, let alone insult the dignity of the Yang family!¡±

 Text Chapter 243: Killing someone without paying for it

    Yang Jian was startled, and couldn't help but admire the courage of the second brother. If he had dodged in a hurry just now, Yu Wenzhao and the others would have laughed at him. The tip of the sword was already pierced in front of his eyes, but he still talked and laughed without moving at all. How majestic and magnanimous was that?  So his trust in Lao Er instantly increased!  "Okay, everything is up to you today. As a father, I will just sit here and drink and watch singing and dancing, haha." Yang Jian deliberately raised his voice so that the five kings could hear him. Yang Jian didn't even bother to compete with them, and only let his second son do whatever he wanted  Just take action!  Yu Wenzhao had this hatred in his heart. It was clear that he knocked down the wine glass just to make Hong Fu take action, but why did Hong Fu take back his sword when he saw that he was about to succeed?  Did this bitch betray him at the critical moment?  ¡°Hmph, you really are a bitch who can¡¯t be trusted. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he would have been killed by this bitch!  But Yang Jian's reaction just now surprised him even more. He didn't move at all. Is he really not afraid of death?  What does it count now?  Let Yang Guang solve it directly?  Is this a deliberate attempt to demean their status?  Hongfu¡¯s sword dance has ended, but Yang Guang is wondering if this colorful and feathery dress dance wasn¡¯t invented by Gongsun Auntie?  But it was the Red Fu Girl who jumped out?  Hehe, no matter what, Hongfu gave him a lot of face just now and made him feel very proud. He pretended to be fake in front of Yang Jian. He was very happy!  Hong Fu automatically stepped aside after the song ended, without even looking at Yu Wenzhao, who was about to explode with anger.  Just at this moment, Yuan Zhou shouted, drew his sword and flew to the middle of the field, "Haha, I think women are still a little behind in sword dancing. Since the five kings are in such a good mood today, Yuan Zhou should also dance sword for everyone to cheer up!"  After saying that, he immediately started to dance without waiting for the reaction of the Five Kings. Of course, this was all arranged by Yang Guang in advance. Originally, Yuan Zhou would not leave Yang Jian's side even if he was beaten to death. No matter what happened, no matter who died, he would not leave Yang Jian's side.  , only in this way can the Duke of Sui be protected.  But Yang Guang changed his principles with just one sentence. Yang Guang said, now that the outside is completely controlled by us, what else can Yu Wenzhao do inside except sword dancing and poisoned wine?  But we must not just watch. We will play whatever he plays. We will also dance when he dances with the sword. You just need to listen to my signal and do it when I tell you to do it. Do you understand?  When Yuan Zhou saw that Yang Jian had really left everything to the Second Young Master, he naturally obeyed the military order and had no objection at all. He and the Yuwen Royal Family had a hatred for each other and it was time to forget it!  So what if you kill someone?  But how can he dance? His so-called sword dancing is not sword dancing at all, it is directly playing swordsmanship. The sword is flashing with fierce moves and the wind is whizzing!  Yu Wenzhao and the other four kings were frightened. Yu Wenzhao quickly stopped him loudly, "Bold Yuan Zhou, you are not dancing with a sword. You clearly have evil intentions. Please stop it quickly!" Yu Wenzhao didn't care about him. The person who spoke to him was  The second young master behind Yang Jian said, "Haha, one is strong and the other is soft. What everyone admired just now was the woman's feminine swordsmanship. Now wouldn't it be better for General Yuan to show off the might of my great Zhou cavalry? General Yuan, since King Zhao  If I like you so much, why don¡¯t you come closer and dance for the prince?¡± Yuan Zhou was overjoyed when he heard this, ¡°Huh, today is the day when you, Yu Wenzhao, will die!¡±  When something came close to Wu Jian, he simply raised his sword and stabbed Yu Wenzhao in the throat. He rushed over like a gust of wind, but it was a pity that he did not succeed.  There was a sound of sword delivery in the helix, and Hong Fu, who was standing far away at the foot of the steps just now, had already held a sword to protect Yu Wenzhao, and the tip of the sword directly resolved Yuan Zhou's killing sword!  Yuan Zhou has always been brave and strong in martial arts, but he didn't expect that a woman could easily defeat him with a killing sword. He was shocked in his heart and couldn't bear it on his face!  "Okay, let's come to the sword show!" But the second young master over there was already clapping his hands, "Haha, that's it. General Yuan has worked hard and can come back. This is a banquet after all, not a competition venue.  Next, it¡¯s time to taste the fine wine prepared by King Zhao himself, the 20-year-old Dukang, right?¡± Yu Wenzhao just escaped from the disaster in fear and subconsciously looked at Hong Fu, but Hong Fu still didn¡¯t look at him at all, but Yang Guang  How did this yellow-mouthed boy know that he had poisoned the Dukang wine?  My forehead and palms began to sweat.  But his nightmare had just begun, and Yang Guang hadn't finished speaking, "And the 12 guys upstairs and downstairs in Deyue Tower all changed their faces overnight. Haha, could it be that the prince specially arranged it for us father and son?"  ? You are so hospitable. How can we thank you? " "My lord? Are you feeling sick? Do you want to go to the toilet?" "My lord, why do you look so bad?  It happens that I know some medical skills, so let me take the prince¡¯s pulse?¡±"What? Your Majesty really wants to go to the toilet? Is your stomach really uncomfortable? That's fine, that's fine, then just go ahead. Anyway, the 1,000 soldiers of Fengzi Camp outside got a death order. They went downstairs without permission from the general.  I will kill you without mercy! I know who you are, my lord, but no one in the Fengzi Camp recognizes me.¡±  Wouldn't it make people laugh forever if they suffocate to death? Forget it, how about I personally help the prince go downstairs to go to the toilet? " Yu Wenzhao was shocked and frightened. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, he had no way out, so he managed to calm down.  , asked Hongfu in a low voice, "Rush over and kill, are you sure?" Hongfu shook his head helplessly, "The reason why the slave family didn't take action just now was because there was a top killer ambushing behind the prince. If the slave family wanted to take action, the prince would die worse than the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  Hurry! Hong Fu can barely deal with this top killer alone. What if Yuan Zhou, Yang Guang and the 1,000 Fengzi camp outside are included, and the entire Dazhou royal family is buried with them if the Nu family fights to kill the Duke of Sui?  ?¡± ¡°Are you letting me surrender?¡± Yu Wenzhao began to despair.  "Please forgive Hong Fu for speaking bluntly. From the beginning to the end of today's banquet, the Duke of Sui did not take any action at all. It was only Yang Guang who took action. What if the Duke of Sui took action himself?" Hong Fu asked the question back!  Cold sweat began to drip from Yuwenzhao's forehead. Now he couldn't escape even if he tried to use the poisonous wine to kill him, so what else could he do?  In the end, I had to ask Hong Fu for help.  "Then what do you think we should do?" Hong Fu's eyes were cold, "Have a drink before everything is explained, and the princes can still survive for the time being!" Yu Wenzhao was afraid of despair and the others were even more afraid of death, but at this time it didn't matter.  With no way out, they all wished they could rush forward and kill the Yang family father and son.  But Yang Guang continued, "Huh? Is there a wound on the prince's neck? Who is so bold and dares to hurt the prince? General Yuan, immediately ordered the 500 soldiers waiting outside the Yingbin Building to enter the building immediately to search. The prince is welcoming  The thief who was injured in the guest building must still be in the yingbin building. Anyone who stands in the way will be treated as an accomplice of the thief and will be killed without mercy!"

 Text Chapter 244 Completely Conquered

    This was the killing move. The mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed. Yu Wenzhao thought he had organized a Hongmen Banquet in Deyue Tower to kill Yang Jian and his son and completely turn them into power.  But he didn't expect that not only did De Yuelou arrange everything properly, but he also sent people to cut off his escape route.  You want to know that all his savings and secrets in the Imperial City over the years are hidden in the secret room in the back building of the Yingbin Building, 500 elites from the Fengzi Battalion?  Why not just rush in like a tide?  His few remaining men, not to mention blocking them, immediately raised their hands and surrendered when they saw people rushing in.  So not only was his life in Deyuelou in danger and he was homeless, but at this moment Hongfu next to him suddenly whispered a reminder.  "Have you forgotten Yang Guang's conditions yesterday?" Yu Wenzhao was stunned. Of course he had not forgotten it, but at the same time, yesterday he was still determined to kill Yang Jian, but at this moment, he has completely given up!  Because he had already heard the sound of the 12 dead soldiers being slaughtered downstairs. Could it be that Fengziying had already rushed up?  The fact that he used poisonous wine to ambush the dead soldiers to murder the Duke of Sui has been completely exposed. Can he escape death?  No, he was still lucky in his heart. If he could not be touched by the imperial city, he would return to his own one-third of an acre of land for the rest of his life, or even be deprived of his fiefdom. So what?  He was prepared for the worst because he was naturally timid.  "Besides, there are no less than 50,000 horses hoarded in the territory of the Five Kings. They really don't want to die in the imperial city of Yang Jian. But they haven't had enough good life and they really don't want to die. They are really afraid of death!"  He subconsciously looked at the high-spirited Yang Guang across from him, and felt miserable in his heart. He didn't expect that he would be completely defeated by a 17-year-old kid!  Looking at Yang Jian again, he really seems to be here for a drink, smiling and full of confidence.  It¡¯s true that a tiger father has no dog sons!  "Well, as expected, I am convinced that I am the enemy of the enemy. However, today I am only worried about my own safety. The imperial city is indeed not peaceful recently, so I have arranged a few more people. I hope Duke Sui will not be offended, good wine Du Kang, 20  Years of cellaring, yes, I¡¯ll drink it first, it¡¯s definitely not poisonous, haha¡± ¡°Come here, serve the wine!¡± Of course someone will serve the wine, because the boss is still alive, this is also Yang Guang¡¯s order, and the boss is considered a core criminal and wants to live.  .  The boss tremblingly served Dukang, authentic Dukang wine without water or poison!  Yang Jian still sat still, watching calmly as Yu Wenzhao drank a large bowl himself. However, Yuan Zhou was still uneasy and took the wine jar and poured a bowl for each of the other four kings. There was nothing left at the end.  Give it to Yang Jian and he drinks it himself!  Yu Wenzhao was helpless. It was not shameful for Yang Jian to be careful at this time, because the words had already been spoken.  Or maybe people no longer bother to drink with the five of them!  Sure enough, Yang Jian stood up neatly and said, "The five princes must bear in mind today's good intentions. I will take my leave first because I am busy with my official duties. Let me have a drink with the five princes!" By now, Yang Jian has completely put this into perspective.  The last five influential princes of the Northern Zhou Dynasty were downgraded to Yang Guang's level. He raised his legs and left, only blessing Yang Guang in a low voice before leaving.  "Don't act rashly today, let your father make your own arrangements!" He is already very satisfied with today's affairs. Today, he will look after his son, but tomorrow he will look at his father.  Yang Guang's goal has been achieved, of course he will not argue with Yang Jian anymore.  Smiling faintly, "Father, walk slowly, the child knows how to deal with it!" Yang Jian suddenly turned around, "What a move, but there are no soldiers arranged in the Yingbin Building, right?" Yang Jian was quite concerned about this, because without him,  It is definitely not a trivial matter for Yang Guang to mobilize Fengziying without authorization!  Yang Guang still smiled faintly, "Of course it's just an empty city plan. In fact, the child has already investigated clearly. The actual owner of the Yingbin Building tomorrow under the banner of King Zhao is the man named Gongsun Shang. King Zhao only used the Yingbin Building.  Using a cover to attack the east and west, the boy has just found out that King Zhao has gathered 100 dead men in a secret residence on Huangcheng West Street. They are preparing to have a banquet to inflict harm, so he intercepts and kills them on the way. " Yang Jian was surprised in his heart. He did not doubt the second son.  If so, I wouldn't dare lie to him about this kind of thing at this time, but how come the second child's ears and eyes are so good?  He doesn't know yet!  "Your eyeliner is very good, haha." Yang Guang shook his head quickly, "Wherever the child's eyeliner is, it is actually all the work of General Dugu. Before going upstairs just now, he asked the child to report it to his father. The child did not want to cause trouble to his father, so  I just said it at this moment, "Haha" Yang Jian was completely relieved, the second child did this beautifully without crossing the line!  So he waved his hand and said, "You can handle the matter of Yingbin Building yourself. As a father, you will not interfere anymore. You always have to have some property of your own to make money and raise horses, haha." Yang Jian actually publicly agreed with him to steal Yingbin Building?  Is this another big pit waiting for him to jump into?  &nbsp; Yang Guang didn't think so. From the way Yang Jian looked at Hong Fu and Wu Ji, Yang Guang knew that this old boy was having a romantic interest and was planning ahead to leave a way for him to be romantic and happy in the future.  If the Yingbin Building belongs to his son, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enjoy the top-notch services at all times?  He has no choice, because he knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to add concubines to Dugu's harem!  "Thank you, Father!" Yang Guang would never refuse, because he knew that the matter was completely done, because the Yingbin Building would be a bridge of communication between him and Yang Jian, and would be a secret that they kept together as father and son!  Yang Jian left just like that. Before leaving, he whispered a few words to his son. His face was full of the glory of a winner. What's more, the Duke of Sui Dynasty was a majestic and heroic person. If he didn't have a charming and charming wife at home, then  The women who like him may be able to line up from the palace to the city gate tower!  What¡¯s more important is that the five kings no longer have anything to worry about. He only needs to consider how to deal with the so-called 50,000 soldiers and horses at the same time!  This matter is nothing to him!  As soon as Yang Jian left, the five kings immediately gathered together and murmured. Some complained, some were desperate, and some wanted to fight to the death!  Yang Guang came over with a smile and sentenced them to death.  "Don't worry about the 100 dead soldiers on West Street. They were all executed on the spot half an hour ago! Haha, maintaining the safety of the imperial city is the duty of our father and son. There is no need to express special thanks to the princes, haha" Five princes  Their faces immediately turned pale, and their last glimmer of hope was completely shattered. However, they saw that Yang Guang did not intend to kill them in the restaurant, but most of the 1,000 Fengzi camp outside had also left, leaving less than 200 people waiting for Yang.  wide.  So the other four immediately found different excuses to escape. It was better not to join forces at this time, but to think of their own ways to save their lives.  But as the Hand of the Five Kings, Yu Wenzhao knew that even if those four idiots could still save their lives, he would definitely escape death!  So he didn¡¯t leave but stayed to negotiate the final terms with Yang Guang!  "Take Hongfu away. This is the contract she made when she took refuge with the prince! Here it is!" "The Yingbin Tower will be given to me for three days. After three days, everything will be yours. Don't worry, I will only take away my own things.  , the rest remains intact, Yingbin Building is still open as usual! "Happy Dragon Boat Festival, Xiaoshen will update less today. I hope all readers of Dahunjun can make a lot of money and marry beautiful wives, haha!

 Text Chapter 245 Prince, Beauty

    Yu Wenzhao was finally convinced by Yang Guang that he had no temper at all, and was admired, but his statement came relatively late.  Yang Guang was holding the Beidukang wine in his hand without even looking at him or listening to what he said. Instead, he casually took Hong Fu¡¯s contract and tore it into pieces!  Then he stared at the surprised Hong Fu and smiled faintly, "Hong Fu, from now on you are no longer someone's slave. You are free. If you want, the world is as big as yours, haha." Yu Wen's face was full of smiles  Angry, Yang Guang once again insulted him unabashedly!  ¡°Compared to the second young master who is like a god, he is worse than trash.  "Yang Guang, what do you mean by this? Are you humiliating me? Huh, do you really think that I don't have a trump card in my hand? This world still belongs to my Yuwen family!" Yang Guang paused for a moment, and the corner of his mouth  Upturned, half-moon shape, "Haha, even if you are from the Yuwen family, it has nothing to do with you. If I remember correctly, my lord, you have been expelled by the late emperor for 2 years, right?" "About your hindsight.  It's a pity that it's too late!" Yu Wenzhao tried his best. If he hadn't known that he was no match for the second son of the Yang family, he would have jumped on him with all his strength. "Youwhat do you mean, I can't win it by force?"  Now you are still a prince and a first-class marquis. Who do you think you are? Humph, is it true that Yang Jian is doing the same thing behind his back? You are just as despicable and shameless as a pig!" Yu Wenzhao had no hope, so he just yelled!  How could Yang Guang allow him to insult Yang Jian? He was not only his spiritual father but also his physical father, so he punched him in the lower abdomen without any warning. Yu Wenzhao immediately groaned and fell to the ground curled up in pain.  Struggling, he couldn't even let out a cry of pain.  But this time Hong Fu didn¡¯t stop him again, and he even felt in his heart that Yang Guang¡¯s punch was good, and that he didn¡¯t kill him, which was a great honor to Yuwen!  But she had to speak, and she spoke for her former master for the last time. Yes, there was only one condition for her to take over the Yingbin Building, 10,000 taels of silver a year, and that was to sell herself as a slave.  Now that she has no burden at all and has regained her freedom, how she and Yang Guang will continue is a matter for the future, but the relationship with Yu Wenzhao must be ended first!  "Second Young Master, Hong Fu is begging to spare his life. This is his last request! Although the Young Master tore up the contract, the contract was for 10 years and there are still 7 years left to complete. Hong Fu will be the Young Master's slave for the next 7 years. He will obey the Young Master.  Any assignment, except sleeping with her as a concubine! "This is not Hong Fu's special request to Yang Guang. When she sold herself to Yu Wenzhao, she was just a showman, not a person. Now she just emphasized it to Yang Guang!  Yang Guang was happy for no other reason than that, at least for now, it seemed that nothing happened to the unlucky Li Jing.  But he would never be so carried away verbally.  "The young master said that you are free when you are free. You can choose to follow the young master from now on, but the young master will not have any restrictions on you. If one day you want to leave, just say hello to the young master in advance and lift your legs to leave! The young master keeps his word,  You can do whatever you say!" Hongfu felt a warmth in her heart that she had never felt before. Thinking back to Yuwenzhao's lustful eyes and his arrogant and cold attitude when she sold herself to Yuwenzhao a few years ago, it was simply heavenly.  The difference is that people compare themselves to each other and goods have to be thrown away!  "Thank you young master for your kindness, but Hong Fu is a stubborn person. The 7 years promised are 7 years. After 7 years, the young master will have no restrictions on the slave family! Can the young master agree to the slave's request?" Of course Yang Guang agreed. Originally, Yang Jianlin  Go and tell him not to touch the Five Kings, he was just improvising just now!  He lowered his head and glanced at Yu Wenzhao, who was still on the ground clutching his stomach and unable to get up, with a strong pity in his eyes.  "Haha, why did the young master want to kill him? He is still a prince after all. Wouldn't it be troublesome to kill him? Besides, I don't believe that the prince can sleep at night from now on, because firstly he can't leave the imperial city, and secondly  He might fall to death if he bumps into a stone while walking on the road, not to mention someone may have wanted his life for a long time!" He took Hongfu and walked away, but when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Oh.  , By the way, from now on, Yingbin Building is the private property of the second young master Yu Wenzhao. You can't take any more steps, otherwise you will die miserably! Also, you'd better give the deed to Yingbin Building and so on.  Take the initiative to hand it over to the young master, because although the young master will not kill you personally, if you hand it over obediently, the young master may say a word or two for you in front of your father! Even if you die, you will die alone instead of destroying the whole family.  If a few dozen people were wiped out overnight, oh, I really can¡¯t think of it" Yu Wenzhao was already mad, but Yang Guang¡¯s punch almost broke his intestines. He had never suffered anything like this.  Sin, I really want to rush forward and die with this bastard, but I can only think about it in my mind??!  Hongfu no longer thanked Yang Guang for not killing Yuwenzhao, because she also saw that the second young master would be more uncomfortable if he did not kill Yuwenzhao than if he killed him. From now on, he will be homeless and live on the streets.  In panic.  As for the property deed of Yingbin Building?  ¡°Hmph, Yang Guang has already got it.  Hongfu has been following Yang Guang closely. He also flew on Yang Guangfei's horse, but he did not follow Yang Guang on the same street.  Because Yang Guang said a few words to her before getting on the horse.  First, from now on, you are the big boss of Yingbin Building. This is the house deed. You should keep it well; Second, unless it is particularly necessary, do not appear in the same public place with the young master; Third, the young master of Yingbin Building will continue to increase investment.  , to become the largest and best boutique brothel in the world, to open all over the country!  Hongfu understands the first two points very well, because Yang Jian is about to ascend the throne and it is impossible for his son to run a place like a brothel.  But she was very surprised by the third point. Could it be that the greatest ideal of this fairy-like second young master was to open the largest and best brothel in the world?  ??It¡¯s just one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes?  She just showed her loyalty and he revealed his evil nature?  She didn't believe it, and Yang Guang knew she would have questions, so he immediately gave her a very reasonable explanation, "The young master opened a brothel to make money and to raise the best war horses in the world. Raising a good war horse costs 1,000 yuan a year."  Two silver coins, and the young master has no other property now. He can only rely on the Yingbin Building and rely on you Hongfu to bear fruit. 1" Hongfu nodded lightly, "You want to build the best cavalry camp in the world, and you want to conquer the world, right?"  Yang Guang nodded and then shook his head, "Yes or no, even if the young master uses the most domineering cavalry regiment one day, it will never be for the sake of conquest and conquest to satisfy personal desires, but the unification of the world is the greatest blessing to the people!  " Hong Fu galloped alone and on the streets of the Imperial City in the afternoon, her face still covered with red gauze. Yang Guang had no intention of seeing her alluring face under the red gauze.  Yang Guang¡¯s last words were always lingering in her mind, and she was also asking, is Yang Guang really the destination of her life?  Can we stay together with him?  She also has dreams and the Prince Charming in her dreams!  And in front of you, the fairy-like Second Young Master is not only riding a white horse, but also wearing a white robe. Not only is he wearing a white robe, he is also the most beautiful, handsome, and seductive boy in the world!

 Text Chapter 246 Go your own way and let others have their say

    Yu Wenzhao is a waste, without courage or ability. He really didn't dare to go back to the Yingbin Building, even though Yang Guang actually arranged no one else in the Yingbin Building except Du Meiyue.  But he didn't dare, really didn't dare, he was afraid of death, and he didn't dare to go back to the secret stronghold where the dead man was captured, let alone leave the city. He hid directly in his prosperous East Street like a street rat that everyone yelled at.  The house of a concubine raised in the alley.  The concubine was still very happy. She thought he had forgotten her a long time ago, but she didn't expect that he suddenly came to see her. Although the prince looked a little abnormal, his face was pale and his words were inconsistent. As soon as he entered the yard, people locked up.  No one is allowed to leave or enter the gate!  The concubine was not stupid and knew that something big was going on. Who didn't know that after the emperor died, the world belonged to the Duke of Sui? But she didn't dare to ask, but she wasn't willing to be implicated by this outdated prince, so she simply packed up her things overnight.  He ran away, but unfortunately the leader of the five kings ended up with no one around him and couldn't even eat!  He could only hide in the corner of the room and tremble, not daring to close his eyes all night, so the next day both Yang Jian and Yang Guang heard that Yu Wenzhao was crazy!  But that was already Yang Jian¡¯s matter and had nothing to do with Yang Guang. He even came down from Deyue Tower and didn¡¯t even return to the Duke of Sui¡¯s Mansion. Instead, he went directly back to his horse farm with only a few thatched houses!  Du Meiyue was quite surprised by this.  "Aren't you going to the Yingbin Building to have sex with that little beauty?" Yang Guang looked up at the setting sun while riding on his horse and shook his head lightly.  "They rejected you, right? Haha" Du Meiyue looked very happy. It wasn't that she didn't care but she didn't want to be as messy as before. She could feel that as the date of Yang Zheng's reign approached, Yang Guang was secretly getting busier and busier.  Got it!  Yang Guang turned his head and looked at her, "Well, she did reject me, haha." Du Meiyue immediately opened her mouth and scolded, "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to be the overlord in the morning, my aunt doesn't know what your virtues are.  But you don¡¯t have to worry about me, II won¡¯t care about you like I did before. After all, you have a lot of business to be busy with" Yang Guang raised his eyes and looked at the bloody sunset. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Recently, he often finished a task.  Things always go down like the sunset, always like the bloody sun.  It's a pity that there were no cameras in this era, otherwise it would have been very cool to take a photo of him immediately setting the sun!  Thinking about it, he laughed to himself, "Du Meiyue, can you imagine what the world will be like in 1,000 years?" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, then fell into deep thought, and did not answer for a long time.  She had never thought about such boring questions. She was all about restoring the country, but when she saw the twinkling in Yang Guang's eyes, she suddenly felt a little moved.  Yes, what will it look like in 1,000 years?  Finally, she came up with her own answer, "You will still be a bad guy in 1,000 years, huh" After that, she flew away and no longer cared about Yang Guang!  Yang Guang did not speed up to chase her, because he had more things on his mind. Although he knew that Yingbin Building was a double-edged sword, he had to take it!  Yang Jian would trust him more if he took over, but this was also a hot potato and did not match his original plan. Originally, he wanted to secretly hide Chen Cang without letting Yang Jian know about it.  But now it has become a little secret between father and son.  Otherwise, he will definitely stay one more night at the inn opposite Yingbin Building, and check with Hongfu about the current situation, assets and profits of Yingbin Building!  But now he doesn¡¯t dare to stay in the Imperial City for a moment longer, because he won¡¯t handle this matter in the Imperial City and will only secretly control it outside.  If Yang Yong and his enemies knew about this and reported it to Dugu, he would never be able to stand up again in his life.  The key is that he can't betray Yang Jian yet. If he betrays Yang Jian, even Yang Jian won't protect him!  At the same time, he was also thinking about another question. This was how he could get rich and powerful in danger!  Another problem is that Yang Jian will soon become the emperor himself and establish the Sui Dynasty, and he will immediately become the king of Jin.  It¡¯s okay for the Duke of Yanmen to keep raising horses at the racecourse, but is it really okay for the King of Jin to keep raising horses at the racecourse?  He needs to think about this issue very seriously!  Finally, we came to the conclusion that Yang Jian is in charge of the world now, so he just needs to unswervingly follow his plan!  The Yingbin Building is his now, and he definitely can't leave it to Hong Fu alone. It's not that he doesn't trust Hong Fu, but that Hong Fu can't handle such a big scene at a critical moment!  On Monday, some villains from the former dynasty will definitely stare at the Yingbin Tower and talk about it. Who is the property that was originally owned by King Zhao now?  Although there have always been two opinions about Yingbin Tower, one is King Zhao and the other is Gongsun Shang!  Who is Gongsun Shang?  Yang Guang had never been in contact with him and didn't understand him at all, but now He rushed to catch up with the proprietress in front of him, "Du Meiyue, help me find out the details of a person. I want all the relevant information, and I can't leave out any information."  Fall! ??Is that Purple Soul still yours alone?  " Du Meiyue replied directly, "We have two candidates, but they are all my former subordinates. Do you dare to use them?  Yang Guang laughed loudly, "You have the final say on this matter. I dare to use you and sleep with you. Is there anything in the world that a young master dare not do?"  " Du Meiyue curled her lips, "Then you drag the Duke of Sui down and become the emperor yourself!  Yang Guang also curled his lips, "Do you think the emperor is so easy to do when it comes to women?"  Don't you know that being an emperor is not as comfortable as being a young master? Why do you want to be a queen now that the principal wife can't satisfy you?  Let me tell you, the position of queen originally belonged to my sister, and will soon belong to my Dugu Niang. You, alas, it is better to be an ordinary person, not to worry, to be down-to-earth, and to live a long life!  " Du Meiyue stopped joking. She was just testing. She saw what she wanted. Yang Guang definitely has the heart and courage. But he felt that it was not that he didn't want to grab it but that the time had not come. "I'll go back to the racecourse.  Fei Ge immediately sent a message to Mazi to handle the matter. Mazi was not good at other things, but he was best at following, monitoring and eavesdropping!  Yang Guang was stunned, "Is that the guy in the tavern who drools at you all day long and wants to sleep with you?"  " Du Meiyue smiled evilly, "What's wrong?  Jealous?  Maybe my aunt actually slept with Mazi. What can you do?  " This time Yang Guang took the lead and ran away, "Rolling ball, if I can sleep with you like that, I will tear off my balls and use them as balls for you to kick!"  " Du Meiyue rushed to catch up, "Then you can tear it off now and give it to my aunt, haha!  Yang Guang asked disdainfully, "Why Mao?"  " Du Meiyue laughed loudly, "Hahaha, because my aunt dares to go back and sleep with him now, if for no other reason than to use your balls as a ball to kick, okay?  " Yang Guang suddenly jumped without any warning and jumped directly from his own horse to Du Meiyue's horse. He stretched out his hand to hold the unprepared Du Meiyue in his arms. " Hehe, we haven't done it yet.  Tried it on horseback and just wanted to play it today!  " Du Meiyue's heart beat faster and she was speechless for a while, "Let go, Ma is human. You will be punished by God for being such a bastard!  "

 Text Chapter 247 Zhang Lihua has faith

    She didn¡¯t know whether Du Meiyue¡¯s horse riding casually was humane, and she didn¡¯t know whether Yang Guang would be punished by God. She only knew that that evening, when the setting sun was completely buried in the mountainside, she was bullied by a bastard on the horse!  The war horse galloped, and that bastard actually attacked her, for real!  Although she could smell a bit of spring at that time, and although the snow on the ground had melted, it was still chilly, but she was sweating profusely after a while!  "Huhyou are really not a humancome on, let's see who dies first!" Du Meiyue simply gave up in the end!  But Yang Guang, who was messing around behind the scenes, was really about to die. In a moment of excitement, he actually played such an outrageous wild game!  All that was left was the panting like an old cow.  "Huhhuh" "Only the exhausted cows haven't plowed the land. Huhyou really didn't listen to the old man and suffered a lot!" Du Meiyue Pink Bear said delicately, "You have the guts.  Do it again! " "Forget it, I saw Xiao Heizi coming to pick him up! " Not only Xiao Heizi, but also Chao Yuanfang who came back early and Yuan Tiangang who has been watching the horse farm!  The big black cat stayed at the eastern suburbs racecourse to learn skills as a horse breeder. Now he can only use these two and a half people.  Only now did Yang Guang feel that he was really short of manpower!  Xiao Heizi and Chao Yuanfang have no idea about their master riding the same horse as the proprietress. Even if they have ideas, they will never say it out loud. But Yuan Tiangang, the flower monk, is different!  "I can't bear to see you for a few days. Monk, you should close your eyes. It's so bright that there are people on horseback who can't wait" He said this just because he felt uncomfortable. The landlady got off the horse without saying a word.  Ignoring the fact that I was still blushing, I picked up the monk's robe and raised my hand to hit him!  The monk had something to save his life this time. He raised his hand to block it, "If the second young master continues to indulge the boss's wife in abusing the monk, the young monk will tell the truth when he sees Mrs. Dugu next time!" Yang Guang hasn't even taken a breath yet.  Well, I heard that this dead monk who I haven¡¯t seen for a few days actually dared to threaten him?  Is there any further discussion?  However, it seemed that he didn't even have the strength to dismount, his legs were weak, and he just lay down on the horse and gave the death order!  "Du Meiyue, hit him as you like, just keep your breath!" Du Meiyue just couldn't bear that the flower monk was talking nonsense and had no place to vent her anger, but she raised her hand and let the monk go. The monk was also surprised. He didn't expect this second young master.  Not even Dugu Jialuo was afraid. He had miscalculated again.  He had been complacent about catching Yang Guang's weakness for several days before, so he couldn't wait to experiment with it as soon as they met.  The result is tragic!  "I am the Buddha who is compassionate, but the landlady is knowledgeable and compassionate. She is really a living Bodhisattva in this world, haha." But this little god like him will have the wrong idea again. The landlady is not going to let him go, but wants to play some new tricks, "Haha, yes  Huh? Well, my aunt also thinks that she is very kind, so I won¡¯t slap you today. Just slap her 1,000 times so that everyone can hear the sound.¡± There were little stars in front of the monk¡¯s eyes, so he slapped you while the boss lady was not paying attention.  He rushed to Yang Guang's side, but it was a pity that the second young master was still lying on his stomach panting for breath!  The monk took the only moment and whispered, "Second Young Master, the young monk has been observing the sky at night these past few days. The sky is about to change. There are some things that the young monk wants to discuss with the Second Young Master in detail!" Who knows that Yang Guang is still unmoved, and also  He lowered his voice and said to him, "Monk Hua, the young master doesn't have to watch the sky at night to know that the sky is going to change. There's no way you can impress the young master with this kind of thing!"  The news" Yang Guang immediately became excited when he heard this, "What? Are you serious?" The monk nodded vigorously, "Seriously, or you will let the boss lady beat me to death!" But he said this too late because the boss lady was silent.  The monk came behind him breathlessly, "Haha, dead monk, tell me the truth, what kind of vixen is Zhang Lihua?" The monk was so frightened that he was most afraid of the boss's wife. With his kung fu and agility, he never felt that the boss's wife would  When will it appear behind him!  He has tried very hard to take precautions, but it still has no effect at all. Even if he were killed, he would not dare to tell the boss's wife who Zhang Lihua was, otherwise the second young master would be dead. If the second young master was dead, he would definitely die without a burial place.  After death, you can't even go to hell but go to the devil's realm!  Fortunately, Yang Guang had straightened up from his horse and said in a very dignified and pretentious manner, "This person is the young master's enemy. I asked Monk Hua to find out for me!" Du Meiyue was shocked, she didn't listen.  What Yang Guang said was more about his expression. He rarely looked so serious and serious, andWhen talking about enemies, he almost clenched his back molars!  He definitely didn¡¯t lie!  So he actually left directly, "Then I don't care, you can handle it by yourselves, I have to be busy with my own business!" In fact, Yang Guang really wanted to ask her when she was carrying the homing pigeons that everyone raised at the racecourse.  In this day and age, things are simply SF Express, completely transported by air.  No matter how fast Dugu Ying is, Black Pearl is, no matter how fast the War King is, no matter how fast he can run and deliver messages, they are still not as good as a little white dove!  He fully understands this, and if he uses some code words when transmitting information, there is no danger even if it is intercepted by the enemy. If he can, he will directly introduce Morse code!  Just like his requirements for his cavalry, he has the Western Region War Horse Xiuchundao and the Zhuge Lianzhu Crossbow that he hasn't had time to research and make yet!  When we were far away, there was a burst of crossbow arrows, killing almost one person. The indestructible Xiuchun knife chopped off people like melons and vegetables!  Day, just thinking about it makes my blood boil!  He is not the most outstanding special soldier in the 21st century for nothing. He has not started to show off his power and is still dormant. When his Sui Dragon Cavalry really rushes to the stage, hum, the world will be shocked!  Grandma¡¯s, it¡¯s so enjoyable!  "Congratulations to the second young master. Congratulations to the second young master. It seems that the efforts of the second young master just now were not in vain. He actually tamed the unruly boss lady like a little sheep. I admire him. The monk is convinced and takes it out. I don't know what the second young master has.  Can time guide Monk Yier in this regard? Monk will never forget the kindness of the Second Young Master and will be willing to serve the Second Young Master front and back all his life!" Monk Hua looked at the charming back of the boss lady and drooled while flattering Sunshine!  Only this time it was slapped on the horse's hoof again, Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut.  "Stop talking nonsense, help the young master off the horse first!" Monk Hua was stunned for a moment, then reached out and carefully helped the second young master off the horse. Instead of despising him, he admired him even more!  "Second Young Master, you are just like the Tathagata Buddha of the little monk. With 47 wounds on your body, you actually hit the landlady on a horse. You don't even have the strength to dismount. I can only admire you. I admire you!" Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone, 5 more updates starting tomorrow.  , please give me some VIP tickets and flowers, thank you!

 Text Chapter 248: Be the King of Jin or watch the beauties?

    Monk Hua said this in a roundabout way. Even though it was flattering, it still sounded so awkward.  Fortunately, Xiao Heizi and Chao Yuanfang were startled and consciously followed the landlady back into the house. They were the only ones standing outside at the moment!  Although Monk Hua is greedy for money, lustful, shameless and cunning, no one dares to disturb him when he is talking about business with the Second Young Master!  Except for the boss¡¯s wife, who hasn¡¯t been angry with him?  To put it bluntly, as long as the second young master¡¯s boss wife is not here, he is basically the second second young master, and he is also the second young master who specializes in bullying men and dominating women!  This guy doesn¡¯t look like a master monk now, he just looks like a rogue.  "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense and tell me what news you have about Zhang Lihua, hehe." The second young master's smile sounded quite obscene in the dark. Not to mention others, even a monk with a face thicker than the city wall felt numb.  .  "Ahem, Zhang Lihua is really the sworn enemy of the second young master?" the monk subconsciously asked.  Yang Guang raised his hand and said, "Nonsense, otherwise, why would the young master find her? Doesn't the young master like Huang Hua's wife?" Monk Hua was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wretched smile, "That's it.  What is a wife? Is it a young woman? Hehe, the name of the second young master is quite exciting, hehe, the monk has remembered it!  It is said that Zhang Lihua is very favored recently and is very good at doing things. On February 2, the dragon raised its head and went to Qixia Temple to offer incense and pray for blessings in person, so many people have already started to leave, all wanting to have a look at the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom, hehe." "Let me talk first.  Okay, the monk is leaving soon. As for whether the second young master wants to go with him or not, that's your business. Hehe." On that day, this shameless flower monk was actually waiting for him here.  Yang Guang gritted his teeth to suppress his inner excitement, and took a deep breath, "Let's put it down now, and you can talk about the results of your night observation of the sky. When will my father take over, the scope will be narrowed to the sky!"  When Monk Hua heard this, his face immediately became serious. He looked up at the sky and pondered without saying a word. At the same time, he kept pointing his fingers at each other. He looked like a magic stick!  In the eyes of others, he is a master or a god, but in the eyes of Yang Guang, he is a complete magician.  Monk Hua spoke calmly, "On the 11th day after the dragon raised his head, Er Jiazi, the Duke of Sui Dynasty was about to ascend the great treasure! My Buddha is merciful, and the secret of heaven cannot be revealed, but for the sake of the second young master, the young monk is willing to die and suffer the burning of the fire, Oh Amitabha!  " Monk Hua actually put his palms together and started chanting sutras. This was the second time Yang Guang heard him recite sutras, but at this moment he felt that the sound of the sutras was also very pleasant, and his heart suddenly became clear. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Today's Lunar Calendar. The dragon raises its head on February 2nd is February 2nd, and the 11th day after February 2nd is February 13th, Er Jiazi.  Yang Guang felt awe-struck in his heart, it's coming, it's really coming.  He didn't remember the specific day when Yang Jian proclaimed himself emperor, so he asked the monk.  Because it was impossible for him to find his shadow in the main hall when his father ascended the throne and granted amnesty to all the kings in the world. When asked, he said that he went to Qixia Ancient Temple with Master Bujie to watch the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom?  Day, how many heads does he have enough to chop off?  Can you do such a humiliating thing to your family?  ¡°Besides, the flowery monk Bujie is an eminent monk in Dugu Niang¡¯s eyes. Even if people go to Qixia Temple to watch the beauties, they still have a high-sounding excuse, but what about him?  There is no hair at all, no reason at all.  But Yang Guang knew that this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he didn't seize the opportunity to meet Zhang Lihua and find out why he was here, he might not have such a good opportunity in the future. ?????????????????????????????? For some reason, the weird smile on Zhang Lihua¡¯s lips before he was cursed to travel through time always flashed in his mind. He thought that this Zhang Lihua and that Zhang Lihua were inextricably linked.  He must prove it, otherwise this woman will be his biggest nemesis. What if he sees her on the battlefield to destroy Nanchen in the future and directly curses him viciously and sends him to the eighteenth level of hell and then crosses over?  Isn¡¯t it all in vain?  Therefore, it is definitely a top priority for him, a weird time traveler, to solve the even weirder Zhang Lihua.  He began to unconsciously calculate time and distance in his mind. He was now in Chang'an and the capital of Chen State was in Jiankang, which was Nanjing more than 1,000 years later.  The road distance is 1170 kilometers; the train distance is 1379 kilometers; the flight distance is 1080 kilometers.  So in theory, the fastest distance by plane is only 2 hours. There is plenty of time. The round trip only takes 4 hours. In addition, the time to and from the airport is within 8 hours, so it only takes four hours. Well, very good, very good!  But damn, how can there be an airport or a plane these days?  He was just daydreaming, and with the road more than 1,000 years laterTo measure the distance between Chang'an and Health now is simply a fantasy. The fastest way these days is to ride a horse. His Black Pearl can run fast enough, but if he travels 500 miles a day, it will take more than 4 days.  He had to run 24 hours a day. Even if Pearl was really a powerful horse and he couldn't run to death, he would have been knocked to death long ago! ?????????????? If we go at the speed of War Emperor, which is 300 miles a day, it will take at least 7 days to arrive, and the round trip will take more than half a month.  It¡¯s really speechless. Taking a big boat?  On the day, the Grand Canal did not repair the hair yet, and went down the river?  On that day, only the Yellow River passed near Chang'an City, right?  The Yangtze River has no natural moat!  Day after day, ah ah ah!  Yang Guang is about to collapse!  The Hua Monk next to him smiled even more obscenely, "Haha, the Second Young Master can neither miss the Sui Duke's enthronement nor the Qixia Mountain incident, right? And the time of these two events is almost the same, and the Second Young Master doesn't have the ability to clone himself, right?  " Yang Guang has not wanted to smoke for a long time, and now he wants to smoke again. Monk Hua is really a good person. His judgment is not bad at all, but what can he do now?  Or change the date of Yang Jian's accession to the throne, but Yang Jian must have asked the master to calculate this date long ago. Can the date of changing dynasties be changed casually?  " Or they can change the time when Zhang Lihua goes out to burn incense, but he is beyond his reach, and relatively speaking, he can do it well in Zhou Dynasty. Chen Guo is already a foreign country, and he has no connections at all.  But looking at the monk's big head shining brightly in the dark night, he suddenly became clear again. Grandma, he was patronizing the flower monk. The flower monk shouted, this flower monk is not a real monk, he is the most evil man in China through the ages, Yuan Tiangang. He is absolutely  If you have the ability, go to Chen Country and ask Zhang Lihua to change her itinerary and time.  However, this flower monk was always eyeing Zhang Lihua for an opportunity to attack. If he was allowed to go to Chen Kingdom first, he might have made Zhang Lihua pregnant when he finished his work and became the King of Jin.  !  This is definitely a headache.  Because Zhang Lihua believes in Buddhism, the name of Monk Hua is well-known in Chen State. Buddhism has no national boundaries, Japan!

 Text Chapter 249 Ligation Surgery

    Monk Hua felt that this was the best night he had ever felt since he met Yang Guang. Although there was still a lot of chill in the night wind, and it was a cold spring, his mood was extremely refreshing, as if he was surrounded by green grass, fragrant butterflies and birds.  The beauty of spring.  "The second young master is not a creature in the pond who wants to do great things since he was born, so he gave up the opportunity to be a prince for a woman? Haha, I think the second young master is definitely not such a confused person! Second young master, don't worry, let the monk go on your behalf  Take a look at it, and you can rest assured that the monk is not afraid of hardship, tiredness, and death. He will do everything possible to find out the life experience of Zhang Lihua, and then come back and report to the second young master. " "And the master Tianyuan who is in charge of Qixia Temple is actually the monk?  Dear uncle, hey, so the monk will be successful soon and set off tomorrow!" It seems that the monk is determined to win. How can Yang Guang tolerate this kind of thing? He can't help but look fierce!  "Monk, what do you think the young master will do a small ligation operation on you personally? Then the young master can safely let you go to Chen country to see the beauties!" The monk didn't know why, "May I ask, young master, what is the handbook for picking up scum?" The monk looked at it  He knows everything about ancient and modern culture and geography, but he seems to have never heard of handwritten letters. Did the young master write a letter to the monk? Haha, yes, of course! " Yang Guang said with a smirk on his face.  With a unique sense of accomplishment, he stretched out his hand and patted the monk on the shoulder meaningfully, "Well, I didn't expect you to promise so happily, monk. Come on, the young master will honor it immediately when you return to the house, haha." But the monk always felt that something was wrong, but in his heart he felt that something was wrong.  The second young master is also very interested in new things like reading scumbag handwriting. Before the second young master appeared, he always thought that there was nothing in the world that he, Yuan Tiangang, did not know, and there was no girl that he, Yuan Tiangang, could not sleep with!  But the sudden appearance of the second young master broke his beautiful dream. He couldn't find many things that the second young master said even if he went back to look through ancient books, not to mention that he knew it. However, he couldn't sleep with the girls that the second young master could sleep with, such as the boss's wife.  !  Therefore, he must not fail Zhang Lihua for the second time. Because this time he is very sure. No matter how reluctant Yang Guang is, he cannot not immediately prepare for his upcoming promotion to the prince. Compared with his father's ascension to the throne, he will become the prince himself.  Zhang Lihua seems trivial!  And the reason why he revealed this news to Yang Guang at this time was definitely Chi Guoguo¡¯s challenge to the boss!  And Yang Guang did make a pretty right choice!  So with a trace of happiness and expectation for new things, I followed the second young master back to the thatched hut. The north wind howling outside has disappeared, and the tenacious thatched hut has survived the most unbearable severe cold for several months!  The landlady in the room was preparing dinner for the second young master without taking any rest, because the second young master didn¡¯t even eat dinner, not even lunch. He only drank a glass of Dukang wine!  And on the way back, he was still very exhausted, so the boss lady was making him soy sauce beef to replenish his energy!  After it's repaired, shouldn't she enjoy the night by herself?  Hehe "Du Meiyue, come out!" the second young master shouted as soon as he entered the room. Du Meiyue thought something had happened and rushed out of the kitchen, holding a bright black iron kitchen knife in her hand.  The monk's heart began to beat as soon as he saw it. He finally knew something was wrong. The second young master's eyes were wrong. This kind of calligraphy was definitely not a good thing.  So he quickly regretted it, "Haha, the second young master has just come back and has a good rest. Let Mr. Chao take a pulse quickly. The monk suddenly remembered that there was not much firewood in the woodshed. The monk immediately went up the mountain to chop some more, haha." But he couldn't go anywhere.  , the proprietress carrying a black iron kitchen knife made him want to run errands but he didn't dare to move, because he knew that if he ran away directly, he would die miserably!  On that day, why did Mao let him meet this woman Du Meiyue? God, she would kill her!  Yang Guangcai ignored his direct instructions, "Tie the monk to the table, with his feet in the air. His hands and feet are fixed with hemp ropes, and he must be tied to death!" After hearing this, Du Meiyue strode over without saying a word, waving her hands.  Xuantie Kitchen Knife, "Damn monk, what are you waiting for? Why don't you lie down on the table yourself, and your aunt has to do it yourself?" Monk Hua really didn't dare to resist. He had tried every means to resist, but the result every time was resistance.  The more people there are, the worse they will be beaten.  So this time he learned his lesson and lied down on the table without shouting. "Second Young Master, are you going to write handwriting on the monk's body? Isn't it? Is it not writing with a brush but with a knife?"  Engraving? Second Young Master, no need. I am your servant, and you have always been very kind to your servants" Yang Guang walked up to him with a smile and comforted him in a low voice, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, Young Master is not that cruel.  Carve words on you, don¡¯t be afraid, lie down, Du Meiyue, hurry up and tie her up!¡± Du Meiyue has already taken over Xiaohei.The hemp rope handed over by his wife, the hemp rope soaked in sesame oil, no matter how skilled he is, he will never be able to break free!  The monk¡¯s heart began to beat faster and sweat appeared on his forehead. This was a big deal!  "Second Young Master, don't you want to write a letter? Why do you have to tie up the young monk when you write a letter? Don't worry, you can write the letter and seal it with a wax seal. The monk promises not to look at it. The monk swore to the Buddha!" ??But he said nothing.  It's too late, Du Meiyue's binding skills are absolutely top-notch, and Monk Huahuahua has become a toad on the chopping board, and he can only let Yang Guang take the knife!  Not only was the tied monk curious, but the other three were also curious. When Yang Guang saw that everything was ready, he ordered Chao Yuanfang, "Yuan Fang, prepare Ma Fei powder and a scalpel immediately!" Chao Yuanfang was stunned and couldn't figure out what the second young master was doing.  What are you going to do, operate the knife on the monk?  He had seen the Second Young Master's magic sword skills, "Yuan Fang is about to prepare, but the Second Young Master also wants to disembowel Master Bujie?" After all, he is a serious person, so he still opened his mouth to Master Bujie, but it is a pity that Bujie now  The master's bowels were filled with regret. He hated himself for being a bitch and his brain was stupider than a pig's.  I didn¡¯t even think about Yang Guang¡¯s powerful character, but he actually challenged him directly?  Day, this time I played Dafa and got myself involved directly!  Disemboweled?  On that day, the story of Yang Guang disemboweling Yan Yong in the Golden Palace has been rumored for a long time. Could it be that he is going to be the second Yan Yong?  But he doesn¡¯t have any secret messages from the Queen!  "Second Young Masteryouyou won't really disembowel the young monk, will you?" Yang Guang still shook his head with a smile on his face.  "Mr. Chao, what is a handwritten letter to pick up the scum?" He asked Chao Yuanfang directly, because Lao Chao was an honest man.  Chao Yuanfang was stunned after hearing this, "A manual for picking up slag? Is it a surgery for picking up scum? Yuan Fang is not sure, but the second young master said that any technique that requires a knife is called surgery. It should be what the young master plans to do to you.  The place needs to go under the knife"

 Text Chapter 250 This woman has a demonic aura

    The monk really regretted it to death. He knew that he had to come up with something real today to have a happy ending!  Ma Fei Powder takes some time to prepare, and Chao Yuanfang is not yet proficient in mastering it, so the monk still has some time to redeem himself.  But looking at the knife that was as thin and sharp as a willow leaf in the second young master's hand, he trembled for the first time in his life.  "Second Young Master, keeping the monk is of great use!" The monk still used his original opening remarks.  The second young master raised his hand and wiped his forehead with a knife, and then blew on it, "Pfft you didn't order anything fresh?" The monk didn't dare to order something fresh because he said some things he knew.  Even if he is not punished by God, he will be killed directly by the second young master, because he clearly knows the outcome of the second young master!  But he is open-minded. He feels that the second young master¡¯s life is magnificent and magnificent. Such a life is a man¡¯s life!  Besides, who has never died since ancient times?  Otherwise, he will be so easily relying on a unknown Yang family in his unknown Yang family with his Yuan Tianzhang?  Don't be ridiculous, he can really see it, he is really not an ordinary person!  "The young monk can see the three major catastrophes of the second young master. Without the young monk, the second young master may not be able to survive safely!" Several people were shocked when they heard this, because no matter how dissatisfied or despised the flower monk in front of them was, in fact, everyone would never accept it.  I am afraid of him in my heart, because what he says will become reality, especially the bad ones!  The landlady rushed over and raised her hand unceremoniously to give him a slap in the face, but Yang Guang, who was holding a knife on the opposite side, stopped him with his eyes. The landlady put down her palm bitterly, "Huh, damn monk, you dare to talk nonsense again, look at my aunt."  I won¡¯t tear your dog¡¯s mouth apart!¡± The monk was not afraid at all this time, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, boss lady, the monk can also see your disaster!¡± The monk peeked at Yang Guang¡¯s reaction with the corner of his eyes, but  There was no reaction at all on Yang Guang's face. First, he was a special forces soldier who traveled through time in the 21st century and did not believe in ghosts and gods. Although he began to deeply suspect that there was a big conspiracy that had been set up before and after his time travel.  Second, he definitely knows more about Yang Guang than Yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang is definitely a monster in this era. In the eyes of others, he is definitely a real little fairy, but in the eyes of Yang Guang, he is just a magic stick!  So he immediately pushed away the three people next to him, including Chao Yuanfang who was concentrating on making Ma Fei Powder.  "Monk, do you want to talk to Jiangdu?" The monk was frightened when he heard this. Could it be that the second young master in front of him also has special and invisible abilities like him?  How could he tell the right place of his own final death with just one mouthful?  "Youwho are you?" The monk's body began to tremble. He had never been so scared in his life.  However, Yang Guang quickly changed back to his original appearance, playing with the sharp knife in his hand calmly.  "Haha, who has never died since ancient times? What does death mean? The key is to have lived. If a man has the opportunity but does not make contributions and conquer the world to benefit the people, he will die with his eyes closed! Do you think the young master is afraid of death? What has the young master done so far?  What is not a loss of your head? What is my father doing now that is not a loss of his head? But, monk, remember, wealth comes from danger, the winner is a prince and the loser is a thief!  "Principle!" "If the young master is lucky enough to die in battle and be shrouded in horse leather, that is the young master's long-cherished wish. Besides, is the young master really that easy to die? You can use the magic of yin and yang to deduce what the young master's future will be based on common sense.  There are more than three disasters? Humph, there are more than thirty or three hundred, but the master¡¯s own destiny is in his own hands, what can God do to me? ¡°So what if the master defies heaven?¡±  As he spoke, he raised his hand and used the knife in his hand to break the sesame oil rope binding the monk's hands and feet. "Get up, the young master is just scaring you. You and the boss's wife approached the young master and followed the young master because of your own purposes. You all have your own  But the young master is not afraid. The young master just dares to believe you. Do you know why? Because if the young master has the ability, he will kill you before you stab him!  I also tell you that the young master has long been prepared for the worst, because those who kill will eventually be killed by others! I should die if there is a double kill by the shadows in the palace, and I should die if there are hundreds of wild wolves outside Tongguan City.  , Black Dragon Valley Xuefeng Triplet Blood Wolf Killer, I deserve to die, but I¡¯m not dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not God¡¯s blessing or luck. The young master doesn¡¯t believe that at all. The only reason is that the young master hasn¡¯t lived enough and he doesn¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°The monk doesn¡¯t want to die!  Can Tian's ability defeat the special forces king of the 21st century?  "Stop talking nonsense, Yang Guang is born to be that kind of leader. He should be born to be strong. No one can take any advantage of him."??Cheap!  The monk¡¯s head hurt a little. He jumped up like a carp and fell to the ground. His movements were very graceful and elegant. Although he was bald, his posture that was popular among thousands of girls was still the same as before.  So he told the truth.  "The monk observed the sky at night, and 15 years ago he discovered that there was evil energy in the south, and the evil energy soared into the sky and floated into the palace. 15 years later, the monk again discovered that the evil energy was rising, and the celestial body was chaotic. This evil energy was not the energy of destroying the country, nor was it the energy of supernatural spirits.  Qi is the Qi of a woman. There is such an extraordinary witch in the world, so the monk has long made up his mind to go and see and get her. Regardless of whether she is a concubine or a noble lady, the woman he wants to get has never been seen before.  Missed! " "Ahem, of course that was before I met you, the second young master. Monk started to have bad luck when he met you, but the monk still defended the young master and followed the young master everywhere, because the person he followed must be the same.  Not an ordinary person. There are two poems by the young master that deeply shocked the monk: The great peng rises with the wind and soars ninety thousand miles away! How brave is it to be a man and a man?  There are hundreds of ominous things about the demon girl. The second young master is the one who wants to achieve great things. He must not delay the great things because of this demon girl! " "The monk said this from the bottom of his heart. If you believe it, the young master will believe it or not!" "The monk is a thousand years old!  The demon's arrogance returned instantly, and he stood tall and proud, his aura no less than that of the fairy-like second young master.  Yang Guang turned back and looked at the monk in front of him seriously, "I believe what you said, monk. I have always regarded you as a confidant. It's just that you, the monk, are too uneasy, so I will teach you a lesson from time to time to make you remember.  The young master has long known that this ominous woman will bring disaster. You said she does not have the spirit of subjugation in her body, but Chen Shubao will definitely subjugate his country because he is addicted to her. Chen Shubao is not Chen Baxian, but my father is far more generous than Emperor Wu!  "

 Text Chapter 251 Real Man

    The monk has never really admired anyone in his life, but now he can't help but admire the god-like second young master in front of him. Although this second young master is slightly worse than him in all aspects, he can still be regarded as Lu Bu among horses, red rabbits, and men.  Got it!  When Emperor Wu of the Great Zhou Dynasty had the intention of annexing the Chen Kingdom and fought for many years, if the Chen Kingdom had not produced such an awesome figure as Chen Baxian, the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty would have doubled by now!  Now Yang Jian is about to stand on his own behalf for Zhou Dynasty. Yang Jian himself is not inferior to Emperor Wu of Zhou in terms of talent and strategy, and he is even more ambitious. His literary talent and martial arts are all of the highest quality. But at this moment, Yang Guang directly said that Nan Chen will be destroyed, and Yu will destroy a woman.  hand?  Although Chen Shubao does not have the domineering and ambition of his ancestors, he just wants to live a comfortable life as an emperor.  And he is relatively weak and has no independent opinions. Of course, such an emperor will not end well when meeting an emperor like Yang Jian, but why does Yang Guang see this so clearly?  "The young monk understands that the second young master treats the young monk so well, so the young monk can only be more knowledgeable and talk about everything! Zhang Lihua cannot see the second young master. The relationship between the great Zhou Dynasty and Chen Guo is not good, and they often fight with each other. As the second young master,  Entering Chen Guoguo privately is very risky, and this young monk cannot afford it. In addition, Sui Guogong and Mrs. Dugu have always been strict with their children. If they know that the second young master sneaks into Chen Guo regardless of safety, it will be for a woman.  The future of this life is completely ruined, and the gain outweighs the loss! " "Finally, if the second young master doesn't care about anything because of his personal grudge with a witch, then there is no need for the monk to wait around! "  Points are important, but the most important point is the third point.  The monk is an expert. He believes that Yang Guang actually knows his value very well. If he no longer follows Yang Guang but follows someone else, especially Yang Guang's future opponent, that will definitely not be good news for Yang Guang!  But Yang Guang is not worried at all about this, because this flower monk is so talented that he has long been convinced that he is the future emperor and the future leader, otherwise he will be a mess, make money and make money?  Therefore, the third point that seems to be the most threatening to the monk is the least threatening to him. The reason why he wants to go to Chen Guo to see Zhang Lihua cannot be explained to anyone.  He must go after Yang Jian ascends the throne and enfeoffs the princes and kings, so he wants the monk to delay!  "Young Master can't go if you don't want to go for the time being. Monk, you will leave early tomorrow morning. You will go to Chen State and Qixia Temple to find your Uncle Tianyuan. You have only one task, and that is to postpone Zhang Lihua's date of leaving the palace to worship Buddha until the fifth day of May! Listen!  , this is not a discussion with you but a death order! Only if the young master trusts you will I leave this matter to you, otherwise I will let the boss lady go there in person!" The monk has not given up his fantasy about Zhang Lihua, but  Seeing Yang Guang being so frank, he couldn't refuse. Anyway, he went there first and had three months to seduce the beauty. If he couldn't capture Zhang Lihua within three months without the second young master competing for her, then he would  You consider yourself unlucky and have given up the competition, so let¡¯s just leave it to the Second Young Master!  But this is not inconsistent with him delaying Zhang Lihua's leaving the palace. Even if Zhang Lihua does not leave the palace, he can definitely follow Master Tianyuan into the palace**. Hey, being a monk is good, and being an immortal monk like him who can predict the future is even more difficult.  Popular everywhere!  "Okay, the monk has delayed March and decided to let Zhang Lihua go out of the palace to worship Buddha on the fifth day of May, the Dragon Boat Festival. The monk will definitely do what he promised. Don't worry, second young master!" Yang Guang is actually not worried, but he has no choice now, because  The only one who can prevent Zhang Lihua from leaving the palace late is a monk. It is best for a monk to do this.  And from another perspective, he had just figured out something. If Zhang Lihua from a thousand years ago was the same person as Zhang Lihua from a thousand years ago, then she would never fall in love with Monk Hua, no matter how he pretended to talk about lotus flowers, she would not  I will never be tempted!  Because the weird smile on her mouth after the curse gave him frequent nightmares, this is an unfathomable and terrifying woman!  If this Zhang Lihua was easily conquered by the monk, then he would be more relieved, because this Zhang Lihua is not the Zhang Lihua who cursed him, but just an ancient vase with long hair and short knowledge. If there is nothing to worry about, he can be in the great Zhou Dynasty.  Show off your skills unscrupulously and conquer the world!  So the two of them have their own thoughts and fights, but at least they can seek common ground while reserving differences and continue to coexist together.  "Haha, if you think you have the ability to snatch a woman from the second young master, then just go ahead and snatch it. If you snatch it, it will be yours. The young master will never fight for love again, how about it?" Yang Guang looked at the light with a smile.  He was very magnanimous and generous, but an ominous premonition welled up in the monk's heart again. He began to doubt himself for the first time in his life. Can he really conquer this soaring enchantress?  Is it really possible?  "Master"Are you talking from your heart?  " Yang Guang nodded domineeringly, "Young Master is just a dick when it comes to spitting, and he doesn't even bother to lie to you like a flower monk!  And you won¡¯t take action even if the young master doesn¡¯t say anything?  Forget it, your little tricks are fine for fooling ignorant old men and ladies, but they won¡¯t work for the young master at all!  "The monk was in awe, "You are a true man, no matter whether you win or lose, you are a real man, Master. The Duke of Sui State is facing south and facing north. You must be a prince of one side. Although I know that this is not your ambition, please calm down, Master. It is right.  What's yours is yours, no one can take it away!  " Yang Guang knew what he was saying, and what he said was quite technical. Telling him not to worry meant to stay dormant for the time being. Although he had already made up his mind to develop, the monk's reminder was still necessary. "The monk will always be by his side.  They are all special existences, but he has no doubt that when it is time to leave, the monk will disappear quietly and no one will find him again, and then continue to fool Li Yuan, Li Shimin and even Wu Zetian, because according to various records in history, this guy  He doesn¡¯t know how long he has lived, at least he must be over 100 years old. But Yang Guang doesn¡¯t care. All he wants is his decades and his world. As long as the monk harms him behind his back, he will definitely tolerate him until the end.  Betrayal! Yang Guang never thought that he would have any good results, because he had already died once and fallen into the eighteenth level of hell. What he cared about was not as tragic as Yang Guang's death, so helpless and unfulfilled.  , but his mind has been filled with another voice recently. He is the real Yang Guang in history. He is the real one. When the time comes, Yang Guang will travel back and it turns out that Yang Guang, who has lived for 16 years, is just a scapegoat.  You're just a stinker! Zhang Lihua, Zhang Lihua, I hope you won't disappoint the young master, otherwise the young master will be too devoid of challenges in this world, hehe.

 Text Chapter 252 Chicken that lays eggs

    The monk left early the next morning with confidence that he would win. He left very early, before dawn, without even saying goodbye to Yang Fang.  The landlady knew that the monk and the young master had reached a certain consensus, and she also knew that Yang Guang had always valued the monk.  Yang Guang is the kind of person who is born to do great things. No matter what kind of person he is, he will become obedient and obedient. Even a little god like a monk has to do things according to his will.  But she suddenly felt a cold feeling in her heart. Did the second young master already know her little thoughts and take advantage of her?  And was she right or wrong to call all her people to Yang Guang's side as Zihun?  The horse farm is even more deserted. There are no horse breeders, no big black cats, and even dead monks. Although there is an extra doctor, this doctor is just a dull goose. He doesn't say a word all day long except to see the young master.  Lock yourself in your room and prepare some herbal medicine under the guidance of the young master!  The young master knows a lot.  Last night, she and the young master still slept together, but for the first time they didn't do anything, because the young master said that if he tried to be brave again, he would never be able to touch a woman in his life, but somehow, she suddenly wanted her very much, just like in her heart  It was like grass growing, and it was itching from the inside out.  But she could only be patient.  However, Yang Guang closed her eyes and said something that she would never forget in her life: The young master would not let someone he had the slightest doubt sleep next to.  As a woman, she should be content, no matter how she met Yang Guang, she should be content.  But the appearance of Hong Fu and Zhang Lihua made her feel less and less confident. Who was she to him?  Main house?  Obviously impossible, but Yang Guang occasionally gave her the power to act coquettishly that only the first wife had.  Xiao Heizi is waiting for two horses outside, one is Black Pearl and the other is War Emperor, because the young master promised Black Pearl to ride on the landlady, but did not promise to give Black Pearl directly to her.  "Because the black pearl is too dazzling and famous, he cannot give it to a humble servant, a servant who alternates between a boy and a girl.  But the fact that he gave her a ride was enough to show the special status she held in his heart.  The War Emperor was also brought here from the eastern suburbs racecourse, because the young master said that this racecourse is where he wants to live permanently.  In the eastern suburbs, the horse breeder and the old cat are fully responsible.  So wherever the young master is, Black Pearl and War Emperor must be there, because both Black Pearl and War Emperor can save lives at critical moments. This is the most critical thing. This is also the common lesson of everyone around Yang Guang after the Tongguan incident.  Yang Ma was very courageous. He actually asked Xiao Heizi to copy part of the "Tianma Sutra". Although Xiao Heizi could not fully understand it, but with Yang Ma's personal guidance, at least temporarily, he took care of Black Pearl and War Emperor.  question.  Of course, the horse breeder and the old cat will also find time to come over and continue to teach him, because they have no time or energy, so they must train Little Heizi into another horse eye. Besides, he is also the grandson of the old cat, and the old cat will pass on his skills.  It is natural that he should inherit the family business.  Although Laomao¡¯s family has been full of scholars for generations.  Xiao Heizi worked hard and even slept in the stable with Black Pearl and War Emperor at night. It was said that the stable was actually better than the thatched house they lived in.  So only Yang Guang and the proprietress were left in the room. The proprietress had just received Mazi's flying pigeon letter and was reporting the information, "Gongsun Shang, the surname Gongsun originally belonged to the aristocrats of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. They have been rich and powerful for generations. They are not officials in the court."  He was a wealthy businessman. Gongsun Shangben was the most famous rice merchant in the Wei State. He not only sold rice to the common people but also to the palace. After the Wei State was destroyed, all noble ministers would not eat it.  He stayed dormant for a while, and later met Zhao Wang Yuwenzhao through money exchange. At that time, he was 45 years old, and now he is 60 years old. But everyone who met him thought he was less than 50 years old, with a bright face and an imperial city.  Everyone who opens his business knows him and admires him, because he is generous and charitable and never makes grudges with others. He also has a very strange family motto: suffering is a blessing. " "Actually, Yingbinlou!  It was built entirely with his money and connections. After it was built, the entire Yingbin Building was given to King Zhao as a gift, so the land deed and everything else were in the hands of King Zhao, but Gongsun Shang himself never entered the Yingbin Building.  There is only one wife in the family who depends on him for life, so many people laugh at him and say that his life is in vain if he has a lot of money but doesn't drink and doesn't even have a wife.  "Fu." "King Zhao doesn't understand business at all, so the actual boss behind the scenes is Gongsun Shang. This is why some people have always said that Gongsun Shang is actually the owner of Yingbin Tower. Of course, all this is very secret, and very few people know about it.  . Gongsun Shang only had one son, and he had a son at an old age. His wife gave him a son when she was in her 30s, but this son was still a fool, and he was like a child in his 20s.??, you only know how to eat and sleep all day long, you are an idiot!  " "This time King Zhao secretly returned to the imperial city and he met with King Zhao once. He gave King Zhao not a penny of his income in the past six months and didn't say much else.  Recently, Gongsun Shang has been very low-key, locking himself up in his house all day long, playing with his silly son with crickets and raising fighting cocks. Some people say that he is an old fool and is just waiting to die!  " Yang Guang didn't listen seriously, at least he didn't seem serious. He kept lying on the bed and looked up at the sunshine outside the window, "Du Meiyue, when do you think the grass will turn green?  " Du Meiyue looked at him helplessly, "Hurry, it will show up in less than a month.  "She seems to be particularly good-tempered today. Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Mazi is really good at it. He can even find out everything about Gongsun Shang and Yuwen's meeting, haha.  " Du Meiyue curled her lips and said, "You said it yourself when you employ people and don't use them without suspicion.  " Yang Guang nodded, "Indeed, Master, what I want is the final result. I don't care about the process. You just need to control it a little. Don't get in trouble.  " Du Meiyue's expression became serious, "They don't dare. The first principle of doing things is to leave no tail and no trouble. You can rest assured on this.  " Yang Guang nodded again, "Immediately ask Mazi to personally bring a generous gift to the young master Gongsun Shang and invite him to Baoguang Temple. The young master wants to see him there, that is tomorrow!  " Du Meiyue smiled and nodded, "You are really a thief. This Gongsun Shang is definitely a business genius. Others think that he is just waiting to die. How could he die so easily after two dynasties without fail?  He is lying dormant, waiting for the opportunity to rise again.  There's just one thing I don't understand. He only has a dying old woman and a stupid son. Who will he give all the money he earns to in the end?  " "Master, are you here for other people's money?  Yang Guang grinned and shook his head, "The young master only wants chickens that can lay eggs, not just a basket of eggs. The young master is very greedy, hehe!"  "

 Text Chapter 253 Sui Partners

    Yang Guang has been secretly looking for a business genius, but this thing is completely different from a horse breeder and an assassin. The older this thing is, the better. People are old and the horse is slippery, and the older it is, the harder it is to control.  However, Yingbin Building was founded and developed by Gongsun Shang, and this guy still stood tall in the two dynasties. Now seeing that the momentum was not right, Yu Wenzhao went into hibernation for the last time.  Hehe, he really likes it.  But he has not yet decided whether he should go to see Gongsun Shang in person or not. The risk is too great. Before Yang Jian ascends the throne, he cannot let anyone else except Hong Fu know that Yingbin Tower is under his control.  But if he doesn¡¯t go, he will need an agent to negotiate. This agent must also be able to subjugate the old and cunning Gongsun Shang.  Gongsun Shang is definitely a great talent in business, but it still takes some thinking to make good use of him.  However, he was quite satisfied with Du Meiyue's efficiency and method of doing things. She had extremely strict requirements for her subordinates. Even when Mazi and the others were performing tasks, they didn't know why. Each of them was only responsible for a specific task and completed it.  Just report the results later.  So it doesn¡¯t matter if something unexpected happens, because the little they know is too limited and will never pose any threat to Du Meiyue and Yang Guang.  So he knew that Du Meiyue already had such an organization, and what she was doing was grafting ideas over and turning her original organization into his purple soul!  No, it¡¯s her Purple Soul, because even this name was decided by Du Meiyue, Yang Guang couldn¡¯t help but smile.  At the same time, for the first time, there was a sense of potential crisis, because if his purple soul turned out to be not his purple soul but Du Meiyue's, then his little life would really be completely handed over to others.  Although he is very sure that Du Meiyue will not harm him so far.  But he had to reconsider the matter. It was okay to say that he was deceived, because Du Meiyue directly told him that the people she found in the early stage were all her former subordinates, and he nodded in agreement.  "Purple Soul is actually equivalent to Jin Yiwei. Does he still want to set up an east factory and a west factory?"  Damn, it¡¯s getting more and more challenging!  Du Meiyue has actually been observing Yang Guang's every move in the past two days, because now is a critical period for the two of them. After getting through it, the two people will basically be tied together for life. If they don't get through it, they will break up.  "Don't you believe me anymore?" Du Meiyue asked bluntly.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I believe you. It's just that when you see Mazi and the others doing things so quickly and smoothly, you turn out to have an organization similar to Zihun, right? It's just not called Zihun!" Du Meiyue shouldered his shoulder.  Looking side by side at the door, "Yes, I told you this. If you want to ask me about my purpose and life experience, then let's break up the gang!" Yang Guang was not surprised, "Nonsense, who will warm the young master's bed if the gang breaks up?"  , Who will shadow the young master, and who will investigate, investigate, and monitor assassinations? The young master can¡¯t live without you, alas" He let out a long sigh.  Du Meiyue's heart was awe-inspiring, "Then you are willing to let me bring all your people to you? Are you not afraid that you will die in my hands one day?" Yang Guang shook his head again, "Not afraid, I am not afraid of death at all.  I'm afraid it's meaningless and not worth it. I will never ask about you unless you tell me yourself. If you really want to kill me one day, tell me in advance. At least the young master will draw his sword and fight with you.  In a duel, the young master is convinced that he will die in your hands. However, the young master hates conspiracy and tricks behind his back. " Du Meiyue was surprised, because she suddenly felt  There is a different aura about Yang Guang. In the past, Yang Guang despised the sky and believed that no one in the world could kill him. Why has it changed now?  Yang Guang turned around, as if he knew what she was thinking, "If there is one person in this world who can kill me, it must be you, Du Meiyue. I was not sure before, but now I am finally convinced!" Du Meiyue immediately asked.  , "Why? You can completely use Fengziying Dugulang and the others to kill me first or drive me away, and there is no need to wait for me to kill you!" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Young master's words always mean what he said.  I believe you, and I will never change in this life. You may think that the young master is slippery and shameless, but the young master always keeps his word!" Du Meiyue also smiled, "Forget it, it's all a lie.  It's a human trick, because you know that I, Du Meiyue, will not let others hurt you even if I die, and I will never kill you, no matter what happens, I I have no family or relatives anymore.  No friends either, I I already regard you as my only relative. No matter what you do to me in the future, no matter what happens in the future, I will only protect my relatives and not kill them! ?? A big stone in Yang Guang's heart finally fell. It was not love, not use, but a kind of family relationship that was quickly established. He had no relatives, and he was even worse. He didn't even know who his parents were. It seemed that he really was.  Jumped out of the cracks in the rocks.  He had never thought of treating Du Meiyue as a relative, but when Du Meiyue said this, he felt a strong resonance in his heart.  Two poor orphans hug each other for warmth and treat each other as their own relatives. Isn't it better not to betray relatives who can wait for them with their lives?  Yang Guang opened his arms and hugged Du Meiyue tightly, smelling her sweet-scented osmanthus hair, "Don't worry, the young master will let you have a son when the time is right. Our two sons will be a family then."  "It's just that the young master may not be able to marry you openly, because the young master has a lot of helplessness" Du Meiyue didn't want to think about anything anymore. She originally wanted to restore her country and take revenge, but her heart was already dead.  But now he was melted by the man in front of him, "My people are your people. If they are loyal to me, they will be loyal to you. If anyone dares to have the slightest dissent, I will kill him immediately!" The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned up.  , Half Moon, "Haha, don't be so bloody when you are so tender. It's not good to kill people all the time. But there is something you need to make a decision. If you want to be the big boss of Yingbin Building, you should take this  The big boss is given to Hongfu Nu, because whoever is the boss will have to go to see Gongsun Shang in my place tomorrow!" Du Meiyue did not hesitate and shook her head firmly, "No, from now on I will only be your shadow and welcome guests!  You can leave everything about Lou to Hongfu Nu. I don¡¯t believe in her, I believe in your judgment of people, and she should be able to earn more money as a big boss, so that your plan can be realized quickly"  Yang Guang was a little moved, and kissed Du Meiyue's forehead lovingly, "Okay, let's do it, but you are not only my shadow, you are also the defender of my power. You will understand in the future!" Du Meiyue  She doesn't understand at the moment, but she doesn't want to ask any more questions, because she believes that she will really understand by then, because Yang Guang has no way to tell her now, in fact, you are the young master's confidant when he ascends to the throne, and you are the young master's most trusted person.  , I trust you more than those concubines in the harem of civil and military ministers. You are the young master¡¯s shadow and the young master¡¯s confidant.  Da Sui Partner!

 Text Chapter 254: Eyes full of youth

    Since Du Meiyue doesn't want to be the big boss of Yingbin Building, Yang Guang can only deal with Hongfu. Fortunately, although Hongfu is talented, she is absolutely stubborn. Since she said she would be his slave for seven years, it means seven years.  As a slave, except for sleeping with her and being a concubine, she does all the rest. To a certain extent, she is much easier to manipulate than Du Meiyue.  "Ask Mazi to deliver a letter to Hong Fu. By the way, others call her Lu Yue, and ask her to fly to the racecourse as soon as she receives the letter!" Yang Guang ordered, and Du Meiyue's flying pigeon letter invisibly became his  First choice method of communication.  The message from Mazixin did not arrive quickly, because she did not come during the day but at night, so he actually made Yang Guang wait for more than half a day.  So after the meeting, Yang Guang sat on the three-legged shabby Taishi chair, and the thatched house was still ventilated. Hong Fu couldn't believe that those rumors were true.  "Hongfu is here, Master!" But like Du Meiyue, she will never say anything she shouldn't say. Her self-control ability is stronger than Du Meiyue's.  "Well, luckily I'm here. The young master's message to you was to leave immediately. Did you come here on foot? Haha." Although it was a reproach, Yang Guang had a relaxed smile on his face.  Hongfu was neither humble nor arrogant, "Master, it is too eye-catching during the day, but it is safer at night. If this delays the master's important event, I am willing to be punished!" After saying that, he bowed his head and stood with his hands down, behaved.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Forget it, you know you didn't delay anything, so don't pretend to apologize! You know that if it is an urgent matter, the young master will definitely send you a secret message and directly tell you to take action. If you are asked to leave the city in person, then naturally  It¡¯s not that urgent. At least it¡¯s good to come out at night.¡± Hongfu then raised his head. Sure enough, this second young master was very smart and astute and could not hide anything from him. ¡°Young master is a great talent, but this slave is stupid. It¡¯s just that this slave knows that everything is going wrong in these troubled times.  It's better to be careful!" At this time, there were only two of them in the drafty thatched house. Du Meiyue had already consciously avoided it. She would never interfere with the young master's business, although on the surface Yang Guang was talking to Yingbinlou in the most mysterious manner.  The most beautiful aunt met, but she knew that nothing would happen between them, at least not now, so he was relieved.  And even if what happened she could see it through, at least she would not really regard herself as the young master's wife as she did at the beginning. Her mood to restore the country was still firm, and her reliance and use of Yang Guang had never changed.  But the more she gets along with him, the more she realizes that Yang Guang is a truly sincere man. The more generous he is to him, the more grateful he will be and the better he will be to her. If he interferes in everything without knowing the depth, the result can only be a tragedy.  Yang Guang raised his hand and pointed to a large plate of braised pork and a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus wine on the table, "Eat meat with a big bowl and drink wine. This food and wine is the most luxurious treat here. You must be hungry when you come out in a hurry."  Belly!" Hongfu didn't move, because she was still covered with red gauze, which meant that Yang Guang had never seen her true face, so she smiled, "Haha, if you want to see Hongfu's true face, master, just tell me.  That¡¯s it, Hong Fu, show me.¡± He raised his hand and was about to take off the red gauze, but Yang Guang immediately waved his hand to stop him.  "No, the young master doesn't want to see it. The young master just arranged for you to eat first and then talk about things. While you are eating, the young master will go out for a walk to see how the injured Black Pearl is doing. After eating, you can just go to the stable next to me and find me.  !¡± After that, he strode away without any nostalgia or pretense. Hong Fu, who had already placed his hand on the red gauze, didn¡¯t know whether he felt good or bad. The master was not interested in her at all or was he treating her with courtesy?  She has to choose one of the two, but she is really hungry because she is very busy. At this critical moment, she wants to make the Yingbin Building as normal as nothing happened, otherwise it will be her dereliction of duty.  So not only did she not eat dinner, she even had a small bowl of millet porridge for lunch. She paused slightly as she watched her master leave, then took off her red gauze and sat down at the table, drinking and eating meat.  , eat and drink enough if you don¡¯t have much time.  He took out his silk handkerchief and polished his mouth, then went straight out to the stable to find Yang Guang.  Because she doesn¡¯t wear any makeup on weekdays, there is no need to touch up her makeup.  She walked very lightly, not wanting to disturb Yang Guang in the stable. Yang Guang was changing the dressing on a black horse with a 30-year-old doctor. Every movement was careful and gentle, as if he were treating his most beloved horse.  lover.  Hong Fu felt a warm feeling in her heart, and quietly walked into the stable and stood watching quietly from behind, but Yang Guang seemed to have eyes on his back, "Have you finished eating? Wait a moment, it will be ready soon, haha" A casual sentence that is approachable  It makes people feel like a spring breeze blowing against their faces. In fact, he is the master and she is a slave. There is no need to be so polite. However, his nature is such that he does not seem to care about his special status.  "Master, this is General Yang's cavalry horse.The famous black dragon, right?  "Hong Fu couldn't help but ask. Yang Guang bent over with his back to her, pouting his butt, and nodded, "Yes, but because she is a female, the young master changed her name to Black Pearl, and the horse next to her was named Zhan.  Huang is the best horse raised by our Yang family¡¯s eastern suburbs racecourse. He is a man.  So it¡¯s nice to call the War Emperor the young master, so he didn¡¯t change it, haha.¡± Hongfu immediately became very interested in the War Emperor next to him. He couldn¡¯t put it down. He went up and stroked the horse¡¯s mane intimately, but the War Emperor, a miraculous horse that no strangers should enter, unexpectedly  Looking a little shy, Hongfu burrowed his head into the beauty's arms in a coquettish manner! Hongfu couldn't help but joke, "Haha, I don't know who this war emperor is like!"  ¡± In fact, Chao Yuanfang has been observing Hongfu from a distance. Although the red gauze shines in front of him, and although the lantern in the stable is not too bright, he can still tell at a glance that the woman opposite is absolutely stunning, and she is completely different from the landlady.  She has a charming charm, and he can be sure at a glance that this woman also has a good impression of the young master, and a small eye movement can show it. "Of course she is like the young master. The young master is suave, and the war emperor is also suave. He will be there if nothing happens."  Black Pearl is pretty close here, haha.  Yang Guang was startled that Chao Yuanfang, an honest man, could say such a wisecrack. Then he laughed and scolded, "Yuanfang, are you having sex?"  Can't hold it anymore after seeing a beautiful woman?  Do you want Master to introduce me to you?  It¡¯s a pity that Lu Yue is not a concubine, haha.¡± Even in front of Chao Yuanfang, he still called her Lu Yue, and this was the safest way to call her, at least for now. Chao Yuanfang suddenly made a big blush.  , quickly lowered his head and replied in a low voice, "No way, I saw that the woman's brows were bright and she clearly admired the young master, but she just missed breaking the window paper in the middle, so I helped the young master, hehe." Yang Guang stretched out his hand to pat him.  The head said, "Well, the idea is good, but even you, the doctor, have learned the lesson badly. Is the young master really that charming?  "Hehe, the young master is not only charming and suave, he is loved by everyone. Not to mention the big girl and the little wife, even ordinary men have a crush on them" Chao Yuanfang's temperament has indeed changed a lot, but not only did he not  He felt that he had broken the etiquette but was still enjoying it. He felt that he was really in a good mood when he was with the young master.

 Text Chapter 255 Very bad, but I like it

    Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut unceremoniously, "Go away, the young master is not interested in men!" His voice was a bit loud, and Hong Fu over there didn't know whether he was giggling or laughing because the war emperor was propping him up.  A young master and a doctor here spanked leisurely.  Chao Yuanfang stuck out his tongue, but still couldn't help but suggested in a low voice, "This woman makes people jealous even with her face covered. Let's do it. Be prepared, young master" It seems that Yuan Fang has really turned bad, and  The speed of change was completely beyond Yang Guang's expectation. You must know that he was anxious to find this doctor because he was the first doctor in the Sui Dynasty, but now he feels that he has brought this first doctor who will go down in history in the future.  In the ditch!  So he clapped his hands and stood up, "Okay, the black pearls are all wrapped up. Let Yuan Fang take care of the rest. The young master still has guests, so he left When he came out, Hongfu naturally followed him. Yang Guang did not reply.  Instead, he walked out of the thatched house casually along a winding path. This was his territory. Even though the snow here had melted and there was no dead grass or hair, Yang Guang still inspected the land under his tent like a rich man.  It was late at night, and he didn't even take a lantern, not even the red whisk behind him, because it was safer to be in the dark, otherwise a lantern in the dark wilderness would easily become a target for opponents and enemies.  Target! She knew this was Yang Guang's territory, but she didn't have much confidence in the security situation here, because Yang Guang didn't have any big soldiers. Although he always had a master shadow guard behind him, a master could do it.  Have all the problems been solved? Yang Guang walked very vigorously in front without saying anything. Hongfu followed closely and refused to relax for a moment, because she felt that the master did not follow. In fact, she and the boss lady had not met each other until now.  ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too nervous, I¡¯m not a big shot, not many people care about killing me!  "Yang Guang suddenly said with a smile. It seemed that he could see the nervous expression on Hong Fu's face in the dark with the back of his head, and he thought it was very funny and interesting. "It is the duty of a slave to protect the master.  "Hong Fu said decisively. Yang Guang suddenly stopped and turned around, "I will only say this once. I have never regarded you as a servant. At best, you are a confidante, and at worst, you are a very admirer.  friend.  No matter what others think of you Hong Fu, at least in the eyes of the young master, you are a great and capable person, so the young master sincerely keeps you.  " "Don't rush to refute, you have your principles and I have mine. No one should try to convince the other, because we both have stronger tempers.  I called you here today because I want to discuss something with you.  How about you being the big boss of Yingbin Building?  Hong Fu was stunned for a moment, and then immediately refused, "Master, don't worry, Hong Fu will risk his life to make Ying Bin Building safe and sound. This Ying Bin Building belongs to Hong Fu, because the land deeds are all in Hong Fu's hands. It's Zhao."  Mr. Wang and Mr. Gongsun gave it to Hong Fu. No matter who asks, this is the only answer!  "Hongfu was actually showing her loyalty. She thought that Yang Guang still couldn't trust her. She didn't blame Yang Guang, because Yang Jian was about to become the emperor himself. Even if Yang Guang was not the prince, he would be a powerful prince with high authority, so  It's normal to have these concerns, but Yang Guang didn't mean it this way, "Haha, you misunderstood, it's not that I don't trust you, but that this Yingbin Building is really for you, all of it. Of course, I don't care at all, it's just my behavior.  A shadow boss who comes out when there are special things or arrangements!  " But Hongfu still insisted, "This is absolutely impossible. Hongfu is just a slave, and Hongfu is just taking care of the front for his master. There is only one real master of the Yingbin Building, but it can never be Hongfu!  " Yang Guang could only laugh, "Haha, well, the best way to keep the Yingbin Building safe and sound in the next five kings' affairs is to return it to its original owner.  This Yingbin Building was originally built with Gongsun Shang's money and has been secretly operated. Without Gongsun Shang, there would be no Yingbin Building. To put it bluntly, King Zhao was just sitting back and enjoying the benefits.  The Yingbin Building is just a tool for Gongsun Shang to curry favor with the powerful and clear the way for his business!  " "There have always been two theories in the entire imperial city. One is that the Yingbin Tower belongs to King Zhao, and the other is that the Yingbin Tower belongs to Gongsun Shang. So I have someone make an appointment for you with Gongsun Shang at Baoguang Temple at noon tomorrow.  They met alone across the courtyard in the west of the side hall, and in name they were the big boss of the Yingbin Building!  So you understand what I mean?  " Hongfu was very shocked. She didn't expect that Yang Guang had exactly the same idea as her. Originally, she had planned to find an opportunity to suggest to Yang Guang that Gongsun Shang should come forward to clean up the mess. However, this old man and cunning man had long been behind closed doors. She was  Thinking of a way to make this old fox come out again, "I understand, because Hong Fu originally thought so, but Gongsun Shang is very cunning, so at this time, let him take over the Yingbin Building."I'm afraid I won't!  Yang Guang raised his legs and started to walk back. It seemed that he had finished what he wanted to say, "That's your business. I believe you have the ability to deal with this old man."  And this old man is of great use. It would be best if you could become a disciple of him and learn the skills of doing big business from him.  Besides, he only has a son with a bad brain, so he has to find a good apprentice, right?  Haha." Hongfu also laughed, "Haha, fortunately, the master didn't let Hongfu's stupid son who married Gongsun inherit the family business.  " Yang Guang immediately turned around after hearing this, "No, the young master can't bear it!  "Hongfu refused to show weakness, "But the master is not even willing to look at Hongfu. Although Hongfu is not a charming person, he is not scary at all!  Yang Guang waved his finger in the dark, "No, no, the young master is not unwilling to look but he dare not look. The young master is afraid that he will get lovesick after just one glance. He thinks about it day and night. He can't do anything every day. He just thinks about it.  After spending time with you, I am afraid that the young master will not even be able to become a prince of peace, let alone accomplish anything great!  " Hong Fu felt extremely sweet after hearing this. It was sweeter than eating several kilograms of honey. She must be the first to be praised so much by the fairy-like Second Young Master, right? With the Second Young Master's comprehensive strength and outstanding appearance, she wants to  What kind of woman doesn¡¯t want to be treated like this? She is a relatively straightforward person who dares to love and hate. ¡°The master said that Hong Fu can only be honest with the young master if his face is disfigured.  Already?  Haha." Yang Guang shook his finger again, "No, the young master doesn't need to lift your veil to know that Qing Ben is a beauty, but the young master admires your talent and courage even more at the same time. To put it bluntly, the young master is now in a position to employ people, and like Hong Fu you  Such a talented young master is a dream come true.  Although it is a bit aggrieved to let you continue to run Yingbin Building for the time being, believe me, this time will not be long. When you succeed in stealing from the old fox Gongsun Shang, you will be in charge of the world's business for me and the young master. You will be the young master.  God of Wealth¡¯s money tree, haha!  " "Do you think the young master is very calculating and evil?  " Hong Fu nodded with great approval, "It's bad, but Hong Fu likes it"

 Text Chapter 256: Outperforming others

    Hehe, interesting, it seems that both ancient and modern beauties like bad silver, hehe!  Well, very good, I was born a bad person!  "Well, very good. Although you just said it casually, the young master was happy to hear it. Who likes bad people in this world? Haha." Hong Fu suddenly became serious, "Hong Fu just likes bad people like my master, because those  The so-called good people are usually hypocrites who are hypocritical and have different appearances! " Yang Guang was a little awestruck. There are so few girls with face, substance and eyes these days. He was lucky enough to meet two of the best just after traveling through time. What's more?  Not counting the little princess Fan Meiren, these two are equally beauties, the best of the best among beauties!  "Yes, hypocrites these days are not as good as real villains. Besides, the young master is honest and can not be considered a villain. But since you like the young master, why don't you want to be the young master's concubine and sleep with him?"  Teasing?  Hongfu's face was still very serious, "Although Hongfu likes a man like my master, Hongfu is by no means a casual woman, and Hongfu has devoted himself to Buddha and no longer has worldly distractions. After my master finished giving orders, Hongfu immediately set off and left.  There have been a few distinguished guests at the Yingbin Building in the past few days who need special greetings. Regarding Gongsun Shang, Hongfu will act according to the opportunity. " Yang Guang nodded and would never force him to stay. A woman like Hongfu can only take the initiative to express her love and sacrifice herself.  The time is right when the melons are ripe and the stems fall into the water, but trying to pick them in advance will only be counterproductive.  And Yang Guang likes the current way of contact with Hong Fu. To put it bluntly, Hong Fu is full of chivalry and domineering. Sometimes she looks more like a man, but in fact she is a charming and charming beauty.  If a woman can become famous throughout the ages through her beauty, ability and personality in this feudal patriarchal society, then such a woman must be a super best, and to achieve a super best, she must use super special means.  It¡¯s definitely not possible to deal with Du Meiyue¡¯s overlord style of forcing the bow!  "Okay, I can contact you through the trained pigeon in the future. The pockmarked one who is looking for you today will be sent to the kitchen for you in two days. Just pay attention to distinguish it. This pigeon is fully trained. You usually keep it in a cage. If anything happens,  Just release it and it will fly back, it¡¯s simple and convenient, haha.¡± Hong Fu walked away, but only after watching Yang Guang enter the yard, he jumped on his horse and walked away, coming and going in the dark, like a dream!  The proprietress appeared quietly behind Yang Guang at some unknown time, thoughtfully, "I underestimated this Hong Fu. Her abilities are probably not inferior to mine. She has always been able to hide before, but she accidentally exposed her today."  That kind of aura of a top master. I really don¡¯t know whether I should congratulate you or worry about you!¡± Yang Guang raised his hand and hugged her waist, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s better to congratulate you, but this Hongfu is a rouge horse.  , I'm afraid it will take a lot of effort to tame it, but it will definitely be of great use in the future! Who made you not want to take over the Yingbin Building for the young master? If the young master still has someone available, he wouldn't give it to her as soon as he met her.  "Mission." Du Meiyue didn't say anything more, but she would definitely arrange her own eyeliners to monitor Hongfu from all directions near the Yingbin Building or even inside the Yingbin Building, because she was never so confident about Hong Fu.  And she and Hong Fu have actually fought in the dark several times. Although it was just a mental fight, they had a very deep impression on each other. When a master meets a master, there will always be unique sparks.  ¡­ The weather was sunny the next day, with white clouds. Without the little immortal Bujiezhu, the number of pilgrims in Baoguang Temple was not only not less, but also more, because many people were offering incense while asking when Master Fujie would come back.  In fact, this is also the clever thing about monk Bujie. After he became famous, he did not go to the temple every day to read fortune tellings, but would disappear out of thin air for a period of time every two months, sometimes for ten and a half months.  It might even be three to five months later, but Baoguang Temple's common explanation to the outside world is wandering or seclusion.  Anyway, either way makes him more mysterious and popular.  Things that cannot be easily obtained are more precious. There is even a saying inside and outside the imperial city that you can only go to the temple to burn incense when you have something to do. You will not see Master Bujie. Only by sincerely worshiping the Buddha can you burn incense on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month.  Only then can it be possible to see the true face of Master Bujie and gain the Buddha's favor and guidance.  It was noon, and the west courtyard of Baoguang Temple was extremely quiet. Not to mention there were no pilgrims, not even a monk. However, sitting in the living room of the main room was a beautiful lady with a red veil on her face, who was concentrating on burning incense and serving tea.  Sitting across from him was an old man with a rosy face, gray hair and a healthy look, with a trademark smile on his face, and he was praising Hong Fu's craftsmanship.  "Haha, I'm afraid the old man hasn't drunk the tea you made for two years. Last time, I took advantage of King Zhao's help.??Hehe.  " Gongsun Shang had no choice but to come, because he knew very well what happened in the Yingbin Building. What he didn't know was whose hands the Yingbin Building fell into now, and he would not care about the Yingbin even if he closed the door to thank the guests.  Lou can't understand the relationship. The principle of his life is to face it if he can, and face it with gritted teeth. But when he came to the quiet and cypress environment.  When Xi Kuoyuan saw Hong Fu, he was shocked. Hong Fu was a talent and a special woman, but he didn't expect that she would become the boss of Ying Bin Building. Is this just the last reward from King Zhao?  Because she ended up on King Zhao's bed? No, he didn't believe it. His eyes were so piercing. Although Hongfu sold herself to King Zhao as a slave, he could see that she was arrogant and didn't care about King Zhao at all.  In his eyes. So he has always paid special attention to her, especially in the past three years, she has personally launched the four major signboards of Yingbin Building, and her annual income has also risen sharply, even reaching figures that surprised him.  He has worked hard for 20 years, but he will never underestimate the strength of an opponent or enemy. "It is true that the old man is better than the old man. Lu Yue's skills have improved a lot, and it seems that the old man is really good.  He is too old, he should have been hiding at home to take care of his old age, haha.  ¡± He began to show weakness because he still couldn¡¯t figure out whose interests Hong Fu represented now. He didn¡¯t believe that Hong Fu had really become the big boss. There must be someone behind Hong Fu, but he, who knew everything about the Imperial City and had informants everywhere,  I just don¡¯t know! It stands to reason that the fate of Yingbin Building will follow the defeat of the Five Kings Dinner in Deyuelou. In a serious case, it will be directly razed to the ground, or in a lighter case, it will be closed down and closed down. But why has it been closed down in the past few days?  Is the business as good as usual? Who is behind this? Duke Sui? No, it¡¯s absolutely impossible, not to mention anything else, just because Duke Sui¡¯s wife is Dugu!

 Text Chapter 257 Game

    Who else but the Duke of Sui would dare to take over the Yingbin Building at this time?  Gongsun Shang thought about it for eight hundred times and couldn't think of a suitable role in the imperial city, so he simply asked directly.  "Haha, I just don't know which big shot you are working for now?" His smile is very contagious, and it will make people put down all their defenses. However, this trick will not work on Hongfu at all, because Hongfu is covered in red gauze and is not even visible.  His expression and eyes just looked down at the tea ceremony.  "No one, who would take over this turmoil? Otherwise, how could it have ended up in the hands of a slave of mine? This time I invite you, sir, to return this thing to its original owner" As he said this, he took out the Yingbin Tower from the box next to him.  There are more than a dozen land deeds in total, because the scale of Yingbin Building is so large.  And these things were originally taken from Gongsun Shang!  Gongsun Shang has rarely been so surprised in his life, because this land deed is like nothing else. Having this thing proves that Hong Fu is really the big boss of Yingbin Building.  But all this is completely unexplainable. Whoever owns the Yingbin Building will become one of the richest men in the imperial city in the blink of an eye. Whoever has a special influence in the court and among the people will instantly.  Which man who has a well -known man does not like to visit the kiln?  Don't like beauties?  Especially in the past three years, Yingbin Building has also been engaged in food delivery business, which is to train some women who are not prostitutes to work as concubines in wealthy families. The effect is very popular, and reservations are made one after another.  Of course, this is generally not aimed at customers within the imperial city but at customers outside the imperial city, because no one likes to be said to have taken a girl from the Yingbin Tower as a concubine.  In this era, people who perform arts without selling their bodies are not considered good people, even though the Yingbin Building is a legal existence.  " But it's different in other places. When you go out there, you suddenly become a concubine of a wealthy family. You can quickly gain a dominant position by using your skills, and then you can eat and drink all your life, wear red clothes and make others envious.  Therefore, many families in this area are very willing to send girls to the Yingbin Building, because this is a desperate way to get rich quickly, a shortcut among shortcuts.  This method was also thought up and implemented by Hong Fu, so Gongsun Shang never dared to look down on her, but the deed to the Yingbin Building was actually in her hands, and the timid King Zhao had already hid in his concubine's house and was going crazy.  Got it!     What exactly is going on?  Could it be that Lu Yue was taking advantage of the situation?  Even so, how brave does she have to be?  Because two of the five kings have suddenly disappeared, one of them is going crazy, and the remaining two are also in panic all day long.  No need to ask, it must have been done by Duke Sui.  But who dares to say?  "Besides, the reputation of the Five Kings in the Imperial City among the people is not that good. They are too arrogant and domineering.  Even though it was the Duke of Sui, everyone supported the Duke of Sui from the bottom of their hearts, because the Duke of Sui has always been the embodiment of a hero of justice in the hearts of the people, and has always been the most admired figure in the Zhou Dynasty.  The Yang family¡¯s reputation and upbringing are well known to everyone, and Yang Jian¡¯s various good deeds are well known to everyone.  Yang Jian has actually been keeping a low profile to accumulate capital for himself, just like Yang Guang now.  Father and son have different paths. Although they are completely different people, they follow the same path.  It¡¯s just that Yang Guang is a demon who has traveled through time and knows too much about the causes and consequences, when he will live and when he will die, what kind of wife he will marry, what kind of subordinates he will accept, etc.  But, he wants to defy heaven and break all of this, relying on his own ability!  But the premise is that under the majesty of Yang Jian, you must first hibernate, make money, and build your own brothel empire, war horse empire, and shadow knight empire!  ¡°But Gongsun Shang would never think of all this even if he wanted to.  He still didn't believe that Yingbin Building had really become Hong Fu's personal property, but there were more than a dozen real house deeds in front of him, which belonged to the general.  No matter who is the person behind Lu Yue, he knows that it will be difficult for him to protect himself this time. He doesn't even know Lu Yue's true life experience. The only one who knows is King Zhao who wrote the contract!  Although there are many rumors in the market, he never believes them. He only believes in his own eyes and the results of his investigation.  However, for more than three years, he has still not found out the true identity of the woman whose pseudonym is Lu Yue.  So his heart began to feel uncertain. He never fought an uncertain battle.  "Haha, congratulations. I didn't expect that you actually became the big boss of Yingbin Building at such a young age. This is probably rare in the Great Zhou Kingdom! But what is this so-called return of property to its original owner? The old man is a little confused.  "This thing that was originally owned by King Zhao has now become yours, girl. Why do you want to give it to the old man again?" Hongfu smiled lightly, "Because it was originally your thing. Wouldn't it be better for me to get it back for you?"  The Yingbin Building was built and given toWasn't there a secret contract when he was king?  If it belongs to King Zhao, you will be responsible for the secret management, and then the silver will be divided thirty-seven, and you will be divided three-seven by Zhao Wang, so I return the property to the original owner.  Now King Zhao has become a thing of the past. I saved his life in Deyuelou, and I have paid him back everything I owe him. From now on, I am no longer his slave!  So sir, you should understand, right?  " "But how can I be a big boss as a prostitute and a servant?  Naturally, you, sir, will be the big boss" Gongsun Shang's head began to hurt. His secret contract with King Zhao had been destroyed long ago. Unexpectedly, King Zhao even asked people to find this thing. This is really harmful.  Damn him, now he finally understands Lu Yue¡¯s true intention, which is to continue the secret agreement between him and King Zhao, let him come forward to survive this difficult time, and then divide the accounts as usual. Huh, what an ambitious person!  What a brave woman! "Haha, now that you know it, the old man has nothing to say, but the contract was invalidated a year ago, and the old man no longer has anything to do with Yingbin Building.  .  Moreover, the girl is very talented, and she is better than the old man. The old man has long thought of retiring. The girl can make the Yingbin Building very good by herself, so there is no need for a bad old man like me to cause trouble, right?  Haha, the old woman at home is not in good health, and the silly son cries incessantly without me at home, so the old man will take his leave now, haha." After saying that, Hehehe stood up and left, but how could Hongfu let him run away so easily, "In that case, then  Hongfu can only send this contract to the Duke of Sui Dynasty. By then, I am afraid that the Yingbin Building will not be preserved, and even the huge business that my husband has worked hard for decades will be wiped out in an instant, haha." Such threatening words came from her mouth  The words were still crisp and sweet, as if it was not a threat or blackmail, but a good suggestion and good business. Gongsun Shang thought that he would be threatened, and now that he was really here, he was calculating the pros and cons.  The next words were even more deadly: "The proprietress of Dongjie Tofu Shop named Chunhua has a 10-year-old son who is visiting me. The little guy looks a bit like Mr. Haha."

 Text Chapter 258 The secret is the Achilles heel

    Everyone has a secret, especially those who are successful and famous. Everyone thinks that Gongsun Shang is an outlier and a model of a good man. Who would have thought that the woman he raised outside turned out to be a young widow and a tofu shop owner who was not born this year?  He was 30 years old, but when he was 50 years old, he gave birth to a fair, fat, smart and lovely son!  He is of course very motivated when he has a son at an old age. He has long stopped counting on the old woman and old mussels in his family to produce pearls. He has already had a healthy and normal young son, so he is not an heir at all and is not an old fool at all.  Instead, he is secretly trying to make a fortune. He wants his stupid son to live the best life in his life. He wants his precious little son to become the richest person in Dazhou!  Because he has this ability and energy, even though he is 60 years old, he feels that there is no problem in living for another 20 years.  He did things so well that even his old woman and stupid son didn't know that the son of the widow proprietress of Dongjie Tofu Shop was actually Gongsun Shang's son!  In fact, there is a reason why Gongsun Shang did this, because he made his fortune entirely with the help of his wife's family, and he has been known for his good reputation and family care for decades. This is his biggest advantage and signature, and everyone respects him.  Everyone feels that doing business with him is safe and secure and will definitely make money.  Therefore, his own business has grown bigger and bigger, covering more and more fields.  But there is no airtight wall in the world, especially for Hong Fu. She actually doesn't know about it, but she has her own special method, so now she takes the initiative.  Gongsun Shang had nothing to measure, so he turned around and walked back, "The old man only has a stupid son and doesn't know anyone else. But since the girl is so sincere, the old man can just say a few words. No one dares to go to the Yingbin Building now.  "Continue, if I hadn't seen that the target of the attack was wrong, the old man wouldn't have taken full action, so this matter is really difficult to handle" Hong Fu smiled faintly, "Haha, my name is not Lu Yue. From now on, sir, just call me Hong Fu."  , I think we will all be a family from now on, right? " Gongsun Shang has naturally heard the rumors about Hongfu Nu and investigated them, but there is no precise basis for them. Now Hongfu actually admits it directly. It seems that he has already  I was completely trapped!  "Oh, the old man is really stupid. It turns out those rumors are true. Miss Hongfu is really a bodhisattva. The old man admires her. The old man has decided to help with this. But the old man only helps and never takes money from others. The old man has lived for seventy years.  Money is no longer important, so Miss Hongfu will take back the property deed first, and then everything will be easy to negotiate. The tea is still hot, so the old man must have a good drink today!" After saying this, he felt as if he was on the bed of his own home.  He really sat down, because that little son was his lifeblood. He could lose anything but not this little son.  At the same time, he was even more shocked. How could Hongfu know this secret that only he and Chunhua knew?  He was puzzled. Did Chunhua say that?  There is only one possibility, this woman, hum!  However, Hong Fu did not make him depressed for long, but directly told the truth, "Haha, sir, no matter how well you hide it, there will still be omissions. A widow proprietress of a tofu shop shouldn't be so rich, although Chunhua has always been very rich."  It's a good rule to keep a low profile, but I happen to know the jade bracelet she accidentally showed, and I also know that the owner of this bracelet was originally you, sir. When I see Xiao Huzi, everything will be revealed. This is also the method Hongfu adopted today.  I was forced to have no choice but to not worry about it. Moreover, Hong Fu did not invite Xiao Huzi at all. Although Hong Fu was a humble slave, Hong Fu would never threaten an innocent child.  Sir" Gongsun Shang let out a long breath, but for the first time he realized that he was really old, otherwise he would never have given up so easily when he was young and energetic. He was old and could not afford to lose, so he had to  Cooperate obediently.  "That's good. I guess the girl is not such a villain. But can't we really tell the big shot behind the scenes? If the old man doesn't know anything, I'm afraid it won't be easy" How could Hong Fu say that? If he could say that today  It was Yang Guang who came.  So she just smiled faintly and gave Gongsun Shang another cup of tea, "Do you really think that Hong Fu doesn't have the ability?" Gongsun Shang looked embarrassed, "It's it's not that I don't have the ability, it's just that the timing is wrong, haha.  "Hongfu raised his hand and raised his glass, "Hongfu would like to toast Mr. Hongfu with tea instead of wine. I hope Mr. Hongfu will not treat Hongfu as an outsider in the future. The money will be sent over twice a year by Hongfu as promised. " Gongsun Shang!  I am even more confused. Could it be that all this was arranged by the incompetent and courageous King Zhao?  But if he really had such ability and magnanimity, why would he end up like this?  But if it wasn¡¯t him, who was it that Hongfu protected so carefully?  He reallyHe couldn't see through it anymore. For the first time in his life, he felt how scary the woman in front of him was.  "There is one way, which is to make the Yingbin Building disappear completely!" Gongsun Shang opened his mouth and said a special suggestion.  Hongfu was still very indifferent, "Haha, this is indeed a good way, but it may not be the best way. Hongfu believes that with Mr. Gongsun's reputation and influence in the imperial city, he can make the Yingbin Tower live safely.  This disaster! " Hongfu's bottom line is very clear, and he also understands the intention of Gongsun Shang, an old fox, to completely disappear and come back with a new look. The current Yingbin Building is too big and too eye-catching. The most important thing is that it involves  When it comes to fighting in the court.  Gongsun Shang's original intention was not like this.  So since he got rid of it a year ago, what reason is there to take the huge risk to get it back now?  Let him come forward to work for an unknown big shot?  Then of course he would tear it down and start over again. Although it might not be as good as the current Yingbin Building, he still has the ability to re-establish the new Yingbin Building and start making money without losing old customers.  It¡¯s just that maybe this building is called this building and that building cannot be called Yingbin Building.  But Hongfu directly denied it. As long as she made a peaceful transition, the Yingbin Building would remain the Yingbin Building intact!  Gongsun Shang's face became even more troubled, "It's good to be able to stay still, but the risk is too great. After the Deyuelou incident, the five kings have disappeared. Two Zhao kings are going crazy. The remaining two dare not go out.  , I don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow, how can King Zhao¡¯s Yingbin Building survive the storm? Besides, Duke Sui and Madam Dugu don¡¯t like this kind of place the most, and now they have the opportunity to raze it to the ground.¡±  Hong Fu still chuckled, "Haha, what Mr. said is true and reasonable, but Hong Fu still believes that Mr. Sui can personally find Duke Sui or Mrs. Dugu to solve this problem, otherwise Hong Fu will not find Mr. Sir. He is a great talent.  , After two dynasties, what will happen again? Of course, sir, he will not fail, and he will continue to make a lot of money, right? " Hong Fu simply stabbed him in the waist.  No matter how cunning he is, there is no place for resistance.

 Text Chapter 259 The most awesome old man

    Gongsun Shang naturally had his own methods, and Hong Fu only had to force him to the point of no return, so a cup of tea easily solved the normal excessive problem of Yingbin Building.  In fact, it was not as difficult as Gongsun Shang thought, because Yang Jian instructed Yang Guang to secretly take over the Yingbin Building, and Yang Guang's handling of the matter made Yang Jian very relieved and satisfied.  Because even he could not find any trace or shadow of Yang Guang in Yingbin Building, but he knew very well that Yingbin Building already belonged to the second son of his family!  The second child¡¯s skills and methods made him couldn¡¯t help but sigh that he was really old. Although he was not yet 40 years old, he was in his prime and it was the time to make a big difference.  But it¡¯s not all about getting rid of the five deposed kings, and it¡¯s not all about throwing Zhu Manyue into the cold palace.  You must know that although Yuwen Yun spent the past two or three years in a state of disarray, but just over three years ago when Emperor Wu was in power, the great Zhou Dynasty had a strong army and was united as one!  The five deposed kings were actually already helpless, and the one who was really regarded as a serious problem by Yang Jian was Yuchi Jiong, the nephew of Yuwen Gong, Emperor Wen of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  And this Yu Chi Jiong is the figure that Yang Guang is focusing on, because Captain Chi Jiong is famous for his rebellion in history, so he hopes to use this opportunity to enhance his strength.  The problem is that because Yu Wen Yun died a few months later in his time travel, everything has been postponed, including Yu Chi Jiong¡¯s matter.  But this also gave Yang Guang enough time to investigate and understand this extraordinary old man through various means!  It is not an exaggeration to say that he is an old man, because when Yang Guang traveled through time, he was already 64 years old, which was definitely a long-lived age in ancient times!  As a result, Yang Guang now has a lot of information about this old man: Yuchi Jiong, courtesy name Bo Juluo, from Daidi.  His ancestors were from another branch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, known as the Yuchi tribe, so he took it as his surname.  His father, Yuchi Qidou, had a grand and unrestrained temperament and the ability to identify things. He married Princess Changle, the sister of Emperor Wen of Zhou Dynasty, Yuwentai, and gave birth to two brothers, Yuchi Jiong and Yuchi Gang.  Yuchi Jiong was seven years old and Yuchi Gang was six years old. Their father was seriously ill. He called them over, stroked their heads and said, "You all have rich faces. It's a pity that I can't see you anymore. Everyone has to work hard."  ¡± Yu Chijiong has been smart, agile, and handsome since he was a child.  When he grows up, he has great ambitions, likes giving, and respects talents.  He married Princess Jinming, the daughter of Emperor Wen of the Western Wei Dynasty, and was appointed Prince Consort and the title of Marquis of the West Capital.  In the eleventh year of Datong (545), he was granted the title of Shizhong, General of Hussars, Kaifu Yitong, and the title of Duke of Wei'an in the Jin Dynasty.  In the fifteenth year of Datong, he was promoted to Shangshu Zuopushe and also led the army.  He is agile and quite talented.  Although he held both civil and military positions, he failed to meet the expectations of the times, so Yu Wentai valued him and relied on him.  In the 16th year of Datong, he was named a general.  Hou Jing crossed the Wei River and defected to Nanliang. Emperor Yuan of Liang was guarding Jiangling at that time and asked for reconciliation with neighboring countries.  His younger brother Xiao Ji, King of Wuling, proclaimed himself emperor in Shu and led his army eastward to attack Jiangling.  Emperor Yuan of Liang was greatly frightened and sent a letter to the Western Wei Dynasty asking for rescue.  Yuwentai said, "The land of Shu can be taken! Occupy the land of Shu and subdue the Liang Dynasty in one fell swoop." Then he discussed with the courtiers, and many generals held different opinions.  Only Yuchi Jiong believed that since Xiao Ji led all the elite troops eastwards, Shu would be empty, and after the arrival of the Western Wei army, there would be no conquests.  Yuwentai thought that his analysis was correct and said to him: "The matter of conquering Shu is completely entrusted to you." So he ordered him to lead Kaifu Yuanzhen, Yi Fuya, Hou Lulingshi, Chi Nuxing, Qi Lianxiong, Yu Wensheng  Waiting for the soldiers of the Sixth Army to capture Jinshou and open up the old Pinglin Road.  The result is a big win!  His army has strict orders and his soldiers have no selfish motives.  The imperial court issued an edict and appointed him as the Grand Governor, the military commander of Yitong and other twelve states, and the governor of Yizhou.  In the third year of the deposed emperor (554), six more states were added to the supervision, plus the original military services of eighteen states.  Because of his contribution to the pacification of Shu, the imperial court named one of his sons the Duke of Anguo.  From the south of Jiange, he could confer titles and demote officials according to the imperial system.  He made clear rewards and punishments, cultivated favor and prestige, appeased the people in the newly acquired lands, and managed those places that had not yet surrendered. Both Han and Yi people remembered him and submitted to him.  At the same time, he has a very filial temperament and never slacks off in supporting his parents. Although he is often away from home, when he gets fresh food from all seasons, he must first offer it to his parents before he dares to eat it.  His mother, the eldest princess, was old and sick. She used to live in the capital, and every time he retired from court, he would go to attend to her mother's daily life, with a worried look on her face.  The eldest princess always eats happily to comfort her son.  Yuwentai knew his temperament and transferred him back to the court to comfort his mother and son.  He also sent Dahonglu officials to the outskirts to greet him and comfort him, and gave him the robes and crowns used by princes.  After he left, the people of Shu missed him and erected a monument in his honor to praise his merits.  The civil service system had just been implemented and he was named Xiao Zongbo.  Emperor Xiaomin of Zhou came to the throne, and Jin made him a pillar.?The general, because of his contribution to the pacification of Shu, followed the example of Huo Qubing's champion in the Han Dynasty and renamed him Duke Ning Shu.  He was also moved to the post of Da Sima.  Soon, he guarded Longyou with his existing official position.  In the first year of Wucheng (559), the imperial court granted him the title of Duke of Shu, with a settlement of 10,000 households. He was also appointed as the general manager of Qinzhou, the military commander of Qinwei and other fourteen states, and the commander-in-chief of Longyou.  In the second year of Baoding, he was granted the title of Grand Sima.  Jin Gong Yuwen protected the eastward expedition, and he led his army to attack Luoyang.  King Yu Wenkuan of Qi and others were stationed at Mang Mountain. The Qi army crossed the Yellow River, but the Zhou army fled in panic.  He led his troops to retreat while counterattacking the enemy, so that the Zhou army could retreat completely.  He also moved to the post of Taibao and Taifu.  Emperor Xuan Yuwenyun ascended the throne and appointed him as Da Youbi and the general manager of Xiangzhou.  So this person is a thoroughly ruthless character, and he has seniority, skills, and a high position. The most important thing is that he has military power in his hands. So after taking care of the five kings, in fact, the so-called "getting done" means that he made them disappear quietly, leaving only one  Yu Wenzhao, who had gone completely crazy, left him living on the streets begging and waiting to starve to death.  The most important thing for Yang Jian next is to deal with Yu Chijun. There have been rumors that he will rebel since the death of Yu Wenyun, and the reason why he wants to rebel is not for the 8 or 9-year-old little emperor, but for the monopoly of power that will soon replace him.  Yang Jian, who proclaimed himself emperor in the Northern Zhou Dynasty!  Speaking of which, it¡¯s not his turn to be Yang Jian¡¯s turn. Yuchi Jiong is definitely the longest-lived, bravest and most invincible old general in the Zhou Kingdom. He is definitely a God of War figure from the older generation. Yang Su is so weak in front of others!  Because at the age of 64, he can still mount a horse, raise a gun, and kill people with his hands, and it is said that he can eat ten bowls in one meal!  "Anyway, in Yang Guang's mind, the only person in history who can compare with this old guy seems to be Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong is only a general, but Yuchi Jiong is definitely a handsome man!  What¡¯s even more terrible is that the geographical center of Yuchi Jiong¡¯s power is located in the heart of the North China Plain, where he can use amazing resources and has a group of powerful potential followers among powerful local clans.  Therefore, if Yang Jian wants to be the emperor safely, he must get rid of it, but the difficulty and risk factor are extremely high.

 Text Chapter 260 Leading troops to fight?

    However, it was unrealistic to directly recall Yuchi Jiong, so Yang Jian recalled Yuchi Jiong's son Wei'an County Duke Wei Chidun back to the imperial city in the name of holding a funeral for the late emperor.  In fact, to put it bluntly, it was to prevent Yuchi Jiong from rebelling and seizing his son as a hostage. Although it seemed more effective and fatal, in fact the war between Yang Jian and Yuchi Jiong was about to break out.  Yang Guang has never forgotten Yuchi Jiang's rebellion in his heart. This matter is inevitable sooner or later, but he did not expect that Du Meiyue is actually paying special attention to this matter.  Because most of the land under Yuchijiong's jurisdiction was the old Northern Qi Dynasty, which was Du Meiyue's hometown.  So when Yuan Tiangang, who had left for a few days to see the beauties in Chen Guo, suddenly left and returned and hurried back.  Du Meiyue knew something big was going to happen, so she asked Yang Guang.  "Can I not avoid it?" Yang Guang nodded in agreement. Looking at Yuan Tiangang who was drinking cold water with a dusty look on his face, he felt unsure, because Zhang Lihua's temptation for Yuan Tiangang would never make him give up and turn back suddenly.  It must be something big to come back!  But when the monk saw that the landlady was there, he refused to speak.  Yang Guang could only open his mouth to curse, "What are you hesitating about? The landlady is not an outsider. Say whatever you want. You are chirping like a bitch!" The monk still gave the landlady a meaningful look before slowly speaking,  "Monk has been observing the sky at night these past few days" But as soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Guang was hit hard on the head by a chestnut, "Shut up, and from now on, when you talk to the young master, you should get rid of the nonsense about observing the sky at night and get straight to the point!" Monk  Very innocent and helpless, because he really knows a lot about astronomy and geography, and really understands astrology, "Monk, monk, the boss lady had better avoid" The boss lady was very embarrassed at this time, she knew that what the monk said must be related to the old land of Northern Qi  Regarding it, there must be something that the monk didn't want her to know when he asked her to avoid it, but she had to know about it.  Fortunately, Yang Guang spoke for her again, "It's okay, tell me, did something happen to my dad?" Since Yang Guang said that, the monk didn't have any worries. He straightened his back and muttered, "Indeed,  It was originally supposed to be February 13th, but suddenly there was a strange phenomenon in the sky, which may have greatly delayed it, and after all, there was a major military disaster coming from the northeast, which is the old place of Northern Qi! " Yang Guang didn't seem that surprised, he was calm!  He nodded, "Well, you're talking about Yuchi Jiong, right? My father transferred his son back to the imperial city as a hostage. Naturally, the old man will not let it go. Moreover, this old man has the ability and many people to rebel even if he doesn't want to. It depends on him."  When is it? So this matter is nothing to make a fuss about. If this person does not get rid of my father and ascends the throne, he will not be stable as the emperor, so it is not a big deal, haha." The monk's face turned green with fright, "Youyouyoung master  Did he already know that Yu Chijiong was going to rebel? Or or did the Duke of Sui already know? "In fact, the monk is more willing to believe that this is what the Duke of Sui told Yang Guang, otherwise Yang Guang would be too terrible, and his judgment on world affairs would be too scary.  Moreover, the monk was very clear about him killing Yu Wenyun!  On the surface, it seems that he is always unlucky and passively being plotted by others, but in fact, he has been hiding in the dark to plot against others. He is either killing the emperor or provoking the queen and the five kings. He simply does not take the Northern Zhou royal family into consideration at all.  As long as he wants to do something, he must do it without any hesitation or hesitation.  "Could it be that when the time comes, the young master will send troops to attack as the commander-in-chief?" Yang Guang shook his head this time, "The young master has not planned yet, but my father has already made a plan and sent Wei Xiaokuan from the Zhu Kingdom to replace Yu Chijun.  The general manager of Xiangzhou is here, but Yu Chijiong will obediently abdicate and give way to others. Haha, I don¡¯t think so, so we¡¯ll wait and see. The good news is still to come! But you, a flowery monk, came back because of such a trivial matter?  ? You bastard!" He raised his hand and hit another chestnut!  The monk was deeply shocked by the fairy-like second young master in front of him. In his eyes, Zhang Lihua's affairs were far higher than the battle between Yang Jian and Yuchi Jiong! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only Yuchi Jiong was capable enough to compete with Yang Jian in the Great Zhou Dynasty. The key is that if he rebels, many people will follow him to death. Even he can't imagine how big the impact will be and how bad it will be.  And although Yang Jian has the advantage in terms of numbers and strength, the opponent is an old ace god of war. It is really difficult to judge who will win and who will lose. ????????????? What kind of grudges are there between Yang Guang and Zhang Lihua that he pays so much attention to?  "But the monk thinks that this is a good opportunity for the young master to rise to prominence. If the young master can personally lead the troops to defeat Yu Chijun, then he might be able to directly earn the position of the Eastern Palace after the Sui Dynasty becomes emperor" Yang Guang was frightened when he heard this.  To his surprise, this monk turned out to be more powerful than he thought.?In the long run, do you want to be domineering and become a prince directly by relying on military merit?  But why not?  ¡°Anyway, in the end Yang Yong was just an unlucky guy who wouldn¡¯t live long. Why didn¡¯t Mao just become the prince?  Are Yang Yong still going to have to live under pressure as the prince for how many years?  But is this really okay?  If he personally killed Yu Wenyun in order to be consistent with history, then it would be completely unreasonable for him to seize the crown prince's position now!  Moreover, being a prince so early is exposed to the eyes of the civil and military officials of the dynasty. He is not allowed to leave the imperial city and the prince oversees the country, and he must keep a low profile. If the prince makes a high profile, the emperor will not sleep well, but now he has no horoscope.  Besides, it's really better to be the king of Jin and the general manager of a local emperor who holds great power.  First, expand the business of Yingbin Building. First, raise the war horses. First, make the Xiuchundao Zhuge Lianzhu Crossbow. First, the most important thing is to make the Shadow Knight through joint training with the old cat. Otherwise, he will have no money now.  Secondly, he has no supporters of his own power, and thirdly, he has no army. How can he become a bare prince?  Apart from seeking death, there is nothing to gain. If he could really achieve success in one step, he would have killed Yang Jian and become the emperor himself. But he knows better than anyone else that being a good emperor who founded the country is too tiring, difficult and hard work. He has already decided on this matter.  Leave it to Yang Jian for now!  He won¡¯t change. As for the prince¡¯s matter, go ahead and let Yang Yong deal with it for a few days. Anyway, he is very knowledgeable and confident in dealing with Yang Yong. Anyway, it feels good to have nothing to do with his unlucky brother!  So he immediately turned gloomy and said, "Monk Hua, don't talk nonsense. Even if my father becomes the emperor, the East Palace belongs to my eldest brother Yang Yong. I just want to be a prince and enjoy endless glory and wealth. The young master has no other thoughts."  , Do you understand? "Can the monk believe it?  If the monk could trust him, he would be a stick!  Can the boss lady believe it?  Can the boss lady believe that she is also a stick!  So for the first time, the same harmonious contempt appeared on this person's face.  "It doesn't matter that the young master doesn't want to speak his mind to the monk, but don't use the monk as a mallet. However, it is right for the young master to build his own power first and foremost. But even so, the young master can take the initiative to fight for opportunities. You must know that he has led troops to win battles.  People with military exploits will always be superior to others in the court, and the most typical example is Sui Guogong! "

 Text Chapter 261 Not dead but half disabled

    The monk's words are quite crude, but the truth is correct. To put it bluntly, the strong is king, and whoever has soldiers in his hands and who is ruthless enough will shine brightly.  Although civil servants have always had strong opinions on military generals, thinking that they are barbaric, reckless, vulgar and only know how to kill people and set fires, but is Yang Guang a rough man?  Of course not, if he were a rough man, there would be no gentlemen in the world!  ¡°Had he not accidentally caused 47 traumas to himself, I am afraid that in the eyes of most people, he would still be the pretty boy who was good at poetry, lyrics and songs.  Yang Guang did not answer directly, but looked at Du Meiyue who insisted on staying next to him. Du Meiyue also looked at him and gritted her teeth subconsciously, "This time I agree with what the dead monk said. Rather than let others have to pay back the credit for this  Why don't you grab it, then even if you are not the crown prince, no one will dare to look down on you, the second young master, in the future. This is the best way to improve your own strength!" In fact, Du Meiyue thought a lot in her mind, but in the end she  What is certain is that if you let others recover the old territory of Northern Qi, it is better to let Yang Guang do it. If Yang Guang personally led the troops to destroy Yuchi Jiong, then Yang Jian would probably give him the land of Xiangzhou to manage when he became emperor.  It might as well be to entrust him with a fiefdom and make him the supervisor of Xiangzhou. Then he can return to his hometown.  Of course she was thinking more than that, because as long as Yang Guang becomes the boss of Xiangzhou, and sooner or later he will replace Yang Jian as emperor with his ambition, wouldn't that be considered the best way to restore the country?  She didn¡¯t realize that she had actually changed during this period of time following Yang Guang, becoming a bit shameless and unreasonable.  Yang Guang shrugged like a normal person, "Okay, since you two said so, I will give it a try, young master, but firstly, I am injured and secondly, I have never participated in a major military incident. How can I intervene this time? No.  You want me to just ride home like a stupid boy and yell that I am going to lead the army?" Du Meiyue still bit her lips. She stopped talking. It was not because she had no idea, but she could tell at a glance that Yang Guang was here.  Deliberately tormenting the monk to death.  The monk doesn¡¯t care about this. The monk has his way.  "May I ask, young master, whether Duke Sui is kind to you or Mrs. Dugu is kind to you in the palace of Sui Guo?" Yang Guangcai was not fooled, "Both are fine! One is the father and the other is the mother. Do you think there will be any bad things?" The monk smiled mischievously.  , "Who in the entire Imperial City doesn't know that although the Duke of Sui treats you well, the eldest and youngest are the ones who care most about you, but Mrs. Dugu is different. Mrs. Dugu must be facing you. Who doesn't know that among the ten children, you are Mrs. Dugu?  The only one who grew up by breastfeeding" On the same day, the issue of breastfeeding was mentioned again. Does breastfeeding really represent the starting point and status of his life?  But the monk was telling the truth. He meant that he should take the path of Dugu Niang and save the country instead of going directly to Yang Jian.  This is indeed a good idea, but how to go about it?  Go find it directly?  Otherwise, with his current body and situation, neither Yang Jian nor Dugu would take the initiative to call him back.  "Well, it's okay to take my route, but what next?" The evil smile on the monk's face got thicker, "Then we'll set up a game, like this, like this, hehe." Yang Guang curled his lips after hearing this, "Do you think you have any good ideas?  Is it really okay to be so pretentious in the end? Besides, there are already people in the imperial city who know that you have a good relationship with me and will speak for me!" The monk was confident, "No problem, just do as the monk said, promise 2.  The young master can get his wish!" In fact, the monk has been thinking about it since he last met Dugu Jialuo. He doesn't dare to think too much about it, but it is good to see him once in a while.  It is also good to be addicted to the addiction.  It¡¯s not that Yang Guang didn¡¯t notice that his expression was too obscene and proactive when he mentioned Dugu Niang, but even if he had ten more courages, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong, so he pretended not to see it.  But it's not that he doesn't have his own ideas, "But the young master wants to get to know Yuchidun, Yuchijun's son first. This boy is also considered a general, and he knows that he is in a bad situation, so he should be able to take action!" But the monk was closed.  The fingers of his hands were pointed upward in a lotus shape, and he was mumbling something. Yang Guang raised his hand to hit this disgusting thing, but Du Meiyue held him back.  "Hush this damn monk is doing divination!" Yang Guang grinned, "Do you really believe it? They are all pretending to be deceptive. This monk is just a man who reads a lot of books and is blind, haha." Du Meiyue said  But he didn't stand on his side this time, "I believe that this damn monk does have this ability, just see what he says later!" Yang Guang waited with a smile, and the monk quickly stopped using his moves.  He breathed out, "Young Master, you don't have to go, that kid has already slipped away, haha." That was so arrogant and pretentious, which made Yang Guang's heart churn.  &nbsp; "Fart, that kid is under strict surveillance by Fengzi Camp. He can still grow wings and fly out of the imperial city?" The monk still had that pretentious smile on his face, "Haha, you are looking down on the Yuchi family too much.  , The only one who can compete with the Yang family's army is the Yuchi family's Wolf Fang Army! Moreover, the old man Yuchi Jiong is very popular even in the imperial city. It would be easy to leave a way for his son to escape! " Yang Guang doesn't care about this!  He raised his hand and said, "Then you calculated it or guessed it? You have been playing tricks with me all day long. Don't you know what I hate most is the magic stick?" The monk covered his head in grievance and came back for a while.  His head was hit three times. It was like accompanying a tiger to a king. Moreover, the second young master was not a king now, he was just a second young master.  But the monk was also happy in his heart, because this small gesture was also a sign of intimacy, which at least showed that Yang Guang really regarded him as one of his own. Otherwise, with the methods Yang Guang showed, would he raise his hand and hit someone he didn't like?  Yang Guang seemed to be able to see what the monk was thinking, "Haha, monk, do you feel honored to be beaten by the young master? Well, that's right, the young master tells you that beating is actually a kiss or a scolding or love. The young master usually beats you.  Being close to you and scolding you means that I love you, do you understand?" As he spoke, his eyes sparkled, and the monk's anus tightened. He always suspected that this second young master, who was almost as handsome as him, was simply a scumbag, and that he liked both men and women.  He has suffered this before.  So his face immediately turned pale, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his anus, "Don't you, Second Young Master, like beauties? The monk's back door really stinks. The monk never wipes his butt when he goes to the toilet. It's so stinky!" But he hasn't said anything yet.  Unlucky after all, this time it was not Yang Guang but the boss's wife who took action. The boss's wife really wanted to kick these two shameless beasts out, but in fact the only one she could kick was the dead monk.  Therefore, the strength of her feet was X2 compared to the original strength. The monk smashed through the wooden door with an ouch and flew directly into the yard!  Even if you are not dead, you are still half disabled!

 Text Chapter 262 The Powerful Land of Youzhou

    The atmosphere in the Sui Duke's mansion was extremely tense at the moment. It was so tense that even Ping'er, the personal maid, had sweaty palms because the master and his wife were sitting in the living room without even eating breakfast. They didn't say a word and frowned!  Yang Jian just received the news that Yuchidun, the son of Yuchijiong who was under strict surveillance by Fengziying, escaped silently!  This made Yang Jian a little angry. Although he had never been afraid of a head-on confrontation with Yu Chijiong, if his son was in his hands, he could advance or retreat. If it could be solved peacefully, he would not want to fight with him!  But now it seems that there is no other way except to use troops.  Originally, he had already found an expert to calculate that February 13th would be a good day, and he also put enough pressure on the little emperor, but something happened at this juncture!  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to solve Yuchidun¡¯s matter, but it would be much better if he quickly ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor and then crusade in the name of the emperor, and Yuchidun is a very important chess piece in his hand!  He had just lost his temper and had already beaten each of the 50 Fengzi Battalion sergeants responsible for surveillance with 20 military sticks and sent them to jail to await their punishment!  But he knew that losing his temper would not work at this time. The real test was coming!  He sat there not speaking, but in his mind weighing the comparison of the enemy's and our own strength, and who would respond and follow once Yuchi Jiong made the first attack, and how he could cut through the mess quickly and resolve this almost impossible situation in the shortest possible time.  A war averted!  He was born in the military and was never afraid of war. The Yang family army in his hands was not afraid of anyone in the Zhou Dynasty. However, this seriously broke his original plan. After subduing the five kings, he had already begun to discuss with his wife how to divide the rewards among the ten.  It¡¯s a child, especially about the second child!  Dugu Jialuo was relatively calm, "Haha, what is supposed to come will always come. Yuchi Jiong's incident is inevitable, but you can't take action in advance. Anyway, the eunuch who delivered the order has already gone to Xiangzhou. Let's see how the old guy responds. If  If you don't give up the throne and raise troops, then just kill him once and for all to avoid future troubles!" Yang Jian let out a long breath, "Well, that's true, but you must be prepared beforehand. If you are not afraid of Yu Chijiong raising troops alone, you are afraid that he will destroy the entire army!  The eastern cities and counties are connected into a prairie fire, so it will be very difficult to suppress the rebellion! Because once the war breaks out, the entire Northern Qi region will inevitably be involved in the war, and the defenders of each city and county will have to make a choice, either to follow Yuchi Jiong or to rely on others.  On our side, I am calculating this!¡± ¡°And there is another place that is particularly critical!¡± Dugu Jialuo¡¯s face became heavy, and he stood up and looked at the map of the Great Zhou Dynasty in front of him, which Yang Jian spent a lot of time drawing by hand.  , all cities, counties, mountains and rivers are included.  And one location has been highlighted by Yang Jian with a red-point pen.  "Are you talking about Youzhou?" Yang Jian nodded seriously, "If Yuchi Jiong, the important land of Youzhou, takes over Youzhou or the defender of Youzhou, Yi Guan, goes to his side, it will not only be a problem of Youzhou, Youzhou is  The barrier between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the barbarian tribes in the north is also a gateway. If Youzhou is opened, Yuchijiong is likely to unite with the Turks, Khitan, Xi, Shiwei and other tribes, especially the Turks who have long been eyeing the land of Youzhou, even if they do not follow.  If Yuchijiong joins forces to take advantage of the chaos and then march in from the west from Tongguan, then internal strife will break out and the situation will be very unfavorable to us!" Dugu Jialuo nodded with great approval, "Indeed, the land of Youzhou is too important.  , but you don¡¯t seem to have any friendship with Yu Yi. How do you plan to deal with this matter quickly? You must do it before Yuchi Jong mutiny, either to persuade or to directly get rid of the people who replaced us! " Yang Jian is actually here!  This is what I was weighing in my mind, "Mrs. Mingjian, it is consistent with what I am thinking. I am thinking about the best person to send. If you can convince me, I can win over you, because Yu Yi is a rare general with a very good reputation.  He is versatile in both civil and military affairs, and he is still married to Princess Pingyuan. If he is willing to side with us, then not only Youzhou Wuyou Turke Wuyou will also bring some hesitant guards to our side!" "So this one was sent!  The person must be prepared with two things, either persuading or killing him secretly. After killing him, he will blame Yuchi Jong, and then this person will stay in Youzhou to lead the military! Originally Yang Su was the most suitable candidate, but once he got involved with Yuchi Jong,  There is a big use for Yang Su when the war starts. Besides I don¡¯t trust him to let Dugu Lang go, the person who goes must also be versatile in both civil and military affairs and be prepared to die!¡± Dugu Jialuo heard this!  I also began to search for a suitable candidate in my mind, but either this is not possible or that is not suitable, but this matter cannot be postponed any longer!  "Put this matter aside for now. After all, this is only a small part of the entire response strategy. Although it is crucial, it cannot delay the overall situation. You first go to the overall layout and prepare for Yuchi to take control of Youzhou. About the candidates tomorrow morning  Let's discuss it again. We are all thinking about it. I plan to go to Baoguang Temple to offer incense.I pray that you can come back victorious from this battle, and take a look at your daughter" "In fact, Dugu Jialuo wants to see more than just Yang Lihua. She also wants to have a good talk with Yuchi Chifan, because Yuchi Chifan is Yuchi Jiong's  My granddaughter, although the Shu Palace still exists in the imperial city, it has not recognized her for several years. But she must know some secrets of the Shu Palace that others do not know.  , and these details were equally important to her and Yang Jian, but she was still a step late, because Yang Guang had already returned to the villa on the mountain behind Baoguang Temple in advance. Yang Guang first met with his sister and the princess, and then chatted for a long time.  Only then did Fan Meiren come out alone, but Fan Meiren still doesn¡¯t know that Yang Jian and her family are going to war! ¡°You have lost weight recently. Are you not eating well or sleeping well?  "Yang Guang raised his hand to feel his pulse as he spoke. Fan Meiren's face immediately turned red. She thinks about Yang Guang every day, but she can't express it like Yang Lihua and Princess Mingyu, so she can only hide it silently in her heart. "  II am fine with everything, I eat well, sleep well, and feel at ease, but youhow is your injury?  I know everything about Tongguan and the palace Are you okay" Fan Meiren had tears in her eyes. Yang Guang was the only support for her to survive. In fact, she had nightmares every night, because of  I can¡¯t sleep well due to excessive worry and anxiety! ¡°Hey, what will happen if you look at me like this?  There will be no problem at all in the bridal chamber immediately!  "Yang Guang was very happy to see Fan Meiren. He missed her too, so he stopped talking. "Youyou want to have a wedding with the princess" Fan Meiren blushed and her heart beat. It was obvious that Yang Guang at this moment was a shameless liar.  She is a disciple, but she likes her even more and can't help herself! "The princess is still too young, let's raise her for two years, but there is someone who has already matured it, hehe." Yang Guangfei did not restrain himself, but became even more unrestrained!

 Text Chapter 263: Fooling me

    Fan Meiren was so nervous that she couldn't speak. She should resist, but she really missed Yang Guang so much, as if Yang Guang was her air. Without him, she couldn't even breathe.  Yang Guang reached out and gently hugged her into his arms, intoxicated by the smell of Fanmei's hair.  "Well, actually I really want to live well in this mountain with you, without caring about anything, but it's a pity that there are always people watching me, the idle second young master" Fan Meiren emotionally buried her head in Yang Guang's arms,  He murmured, "You are a person who does great things. It would be great if you have time to come and see me like this You you have something to say to me alone, right? I can feel it" Yang Guang kissed me lovingly  She touched her long hair and said, "Yes, and it's not good news. Maybe my dad and your grandpa will have to fight each other soon They they have different ideas" "That's why I'm here.  Look, let me tell you in advance. My sister and I have regarded you as family for a long time. I hope you can think so too. As long as I am here, I will not let anyone hurt you again" Fan Meiren's tears stopped again.  She couldn't help but flow down. She had no home for a long time. Those people in the Shu Kingdom's palace were no longer her relatives. Her only relatives were Yang Guang and Yang Lihua.  She bit her lip hard, "I know all this, you don't always speak for me, I can see that Mrs. Dugu doesn't like me very much It's not her fault, I can understand" Yang Guang's  My heart suddenly became soft, what a good woman, she was so unfortunate and still thinking about others.  "It's good that you know that this battle between my father and your grandfather is inevitable, so you just need to be mentally prepared." At this moment, the monk who was guarding outside suddenly knocked on the door.  "Master, Mrs. Dugu is here" The voice was not loud, but Fan Meiren in Yang Guang's arms was startled, and she quickly stood up and pushed Yang Guang away, "Go quickly, don't let your mother see you here, otherwise it will not be good."  !¡± The attitude is very determined.  Yang Guang felt bad. He didn't want to leave, but this was definitely not the time to argue with Dugu Niang about his preferences and women.  So hurry up and prepare a few sentences, "I will go out to greet my mother first, and I will tell her, but remember, if my mother asks you about your family, what do you know? Just say you don't know. Just say you don't know."  My wife is not bad, but I have some misunderstandings, so I will explain again that I will not do anything to you!" Fan Meiren quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears, "Don't worry, I know what to do, you can get out quickly!"  Yang Guang left quickly with a trace of regret. The monk was very anxious outside. Madam Dugu must not let Mrs. Dugu see Yang Guang and Queen Yuchi alone in the same room at this stall.  "Come with me quickly. We have already arrived at the door of the other courtyard." When the two of them arrived at the door, Dugu Jialuo had already walked in accompanied by Dugu Lang. Because it was an extraordinary period and Yang Guang's matter was involved, so  Just let Dugu Lang lead someone to protect her personally.  Dugu has no idea about this. If you want to succeed, you must be extremely careful. It is always right to take precautions in advance.  However, she was still a little surprised when she saw Monk Bujie coming out with Yang Guang.  "Haha, why are you here?" Yang Guang hurriedly rushed over, "I came here to see my sister this morning. I have been dreaming these two days and I feel uneasy. Why is my mother here too? Haha" Dugu is pitiful  Holding Yang Guang's hand, Bujie nodded slightly, "It seems that Master and Gou'er get along well, haha." Bujie was as enigmatic as an outsider.  "Madam, you're welcome. The young monk just admires the second young master's talent, so he found an opportunity to ask him for advice!" When Yang Guang heard this pretentious voice and saw the way he was pretending to be bad, he wanted to kick the flower monk into the well to cool down, but  Fortunately, the monk's eyes were normal, otherwise he would not let him go.  At this time, Yang Lihua and Princess Mingyu also came out happily. They didn't know that Dugu Jialuo was coming. The mother and daughter were extremely affectionate when they met. In addition, Mingyu's small mouth was very good at talking. After a while,  Dugu Jialuo couldn't help laughing.  And Yuchi Chifan was the last to come out, and it seemed that she was not in good health, but Dugu Jialuo was not so kind to her, and she was just okay on the surface.  Several people entered the hall and sat down to drink tea and chat. Half an hour later, Dugu Jialuo suddenly asked Yuchi Chifan to leave something to say to her.  And Yang Guang had already told Yang Lihua about Yuchi Jiong in advance, so Yang Lihua naturally wanted to mention Yuchi Chifan and say a few words, "Mother, Sister Fan is as close to me as a sister. Since the day she entered the palace, there has been no Yuchi."  In the past two years, no one has come to the palace to see her, even if she sent a servant to bring something Sister Fan alsoYou are a poor person" What's even more amazing is that Mingyu was also asked to do a good job by Yang Guang in advance. She held Dugu's arm affectionately with one hand and said deeply, "Yes, my brother is suddenly gone, so my sister-in-law and I  We have all become pitiful people. She must feel very sad. She always comforts me and cooks delicious meals for us every day by getting up early and going to bed late every day" Dugu Jialuo was stunned. In fact, she is a person who understands righteousness. She treats Yuchi  Chi Fan herself didn't have such a big objection. It was just that she felt unhappy when she saw her second son with her last time, so she gave in. Because how could Yang Guang, the second young master of the Duke of Sui, be in contact with such a woman?  When it was almost done, he quickly gave Yang Lihua and Mingyu a look, and they immediately pulled Yuchi Chifan out with understanding. The monk didn't follow him at all, so only mother and son were left in the room. Dugu Jialuo drank slowly.  After drinking the fragrant tea, ¡°What?  Do you want to speak for her again?  " Zhimu Noilao, of course she knows what the second child is going to do. But Yang Guang smiled and came over to help Dugu massage his shoulders, "Who are you speaking for?  Speaking for my mother and sister is pretty much the same, haha.  The child just saw that his mother was not in a good mood today. Even when she saw the eldest sister and the princess, she was forced to smile. Could something have happened?  If something happens, the mother should talk to her child. Even if the child cannot share her troubles, she can at least listen and it will make her feel better if she talks about it.  Otherwise, when you see your mother¡¯s eyes darkening and her cheeks thin, how do you tell your son to eat and sleep?  " A few jokes immediately made Dugu Jialuo's unhappiness disappear. "You, you have such a sweet mouth. Among these brothers and sisters, you are the one who loves your mother. But how is your own injury?  How good would it be for you to stay at home to recuperate and spend time with your mother?  " Yang Guang immediately went down the steps, "This is not easy to handle. Today I am going back to my home with my mother. Before, I rushed back to the racecourse because there was a sudden addition of a racecourse and more than 1,000 horses, but now everything has changed.  I'll leave it to my subordinates. All that's left is to accompany my mother to recover from her injuries, okay?  "

 Text Chapter 264 Asking for a Fight

    Dugu Jialuo caressed Yang Guang's face lovingly, which made Yang Guang blush and his heart beat, because Dugu Jialuo's action was a bit too intimate.  Although his current body belongs to Yang Guang, his heart is not at all!  Mature 0 women and beautiful people like Dugu Galo can't even resist more than the sky, let alone Yang Guang, who lacks motherly love at all.  "Oh, mommy is still blushing after being touched? Haha, you have grown up, you have grown up. Come back, go home with mommy, don't do anything, mommy will feel at ease seeing you getting better every day  Oh, haha. Mother, you are already shy. You grew up on mother¡¯s milk, haha.¡± Dugu Jialuo¡¯s smile has never been so bright, as if the son in front of her is her only one and she is most proud of it.  The most perfect work.  Yang Guang almost changed the topic when he saw it, "Mother, in fact, when we discussed with father to take out Princess Mingyu and Queen Yuchi, the more important reason was to let those who were wavering see the kindness and kindness of the Yang family. The effect was  It should be okay. Empress Yuchi sheds tears all day long. No matter how she is, what else can she do now besides shed tears and burn incense in front of the Buddha?  What about the princess? I heard from the eldest sister that she has started to read Buddhist scriptures, and it is really miserable to think about it.  I'm a companion, otherwise I'm really afraid that my eldest sister won't be able to think about it anymore, so I'll come over and take a look immediately after finishing the matters at the racecourse" Dugu Jialuo listened very seriously. She felt that her second child had completely grown up. Lili  He looks like a grown man on the outside.  The question of selecting someone to go to Youzhou suddenly came to mind, but he dismissed it immediately.  No, absolutely not, there is no way she would let her beloved son risk his life, and the second son is now covered in injuries, so he must have been holding on through gritted teeth during this period.  "What you said does make sense. There is no need to hide this from you. Your father is afraid that he will go to war with Yu Chijiong, the Duke of Shu. This matter is not trivial. Moreover, Yuchijiong's son, who was originally monitoring the imperial city, suddenly disappeared and disappeared.  Go out of the city. Originally, my mother thought that Queen Yuchi might have helped here, but after hearing what you just said, it¡¯s true that she is a useless person. Someone from the Shu Kingdom has opened some channels!  Now, we won¡¯t bring matters about the battlefield to this Qingxiu temple. I think your sister gets along very well with her, so I won¡¯t ask. But please advise your sister to have more contact with Princess Mingyu.  It¡¯s always a good thing!¡± The purpose of Dugu Jialuo¡¯s visit was not just that. After the first two things were solved, the third one was to ask Bujie to help with divination. Yang Guang wanted to avoid it but Dugu stopped him because she started from just now.  Completely treating the second child as a grown man.  He should know something about this at home. It's not enough for the eldest brother to help alone. Besides, she always dislikes the eldest son's character, which is too soft and not as decisive and straightforward as the second child.  The monk was still very high-profile and pretentious, but at this time Yang Guang could only watch helplessly, with hatred in his heart.  This flower monk is really a master at playing with mystery.  But calm down for a moment and think about it, how could he have the transcendent status he has today if he didn't pretend to be mysterious?  Does even Dugu Niang believe that he came to find her personally?  Although he is very reluctant to admit it, now he has gradually accepted the metaphysical I Ching hexagrams from his heart, otherwise unless the monk also traveled through time like him.  "However, after he tested it several times, the monk seemed to know nothing about modern times. Moreover, there are many records about this demon in history, and there are countless folk legends about it. Many people said that he finally transformed into an immortal and ascended!  On that day, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he were beaten to death, but he had to admit some of Monk Hua¡¯s special abilities.  "Something big is going to happen in the northeast, and people will be devastated, and there will be blood and fire everywhere, and there will be crimes and sins!" The monk's opening remarks were very suspenseful, and they immediately attracted Dugu Jialuo.  "Master is right, what's next?" "I'm afraid there will be a catastrophe next. However, the Duke of Sui has God's blessing and does not have to go out personally. However, someone from the Yang family must fight for the Duke. This person must be  Lucky star. Otherwise it will be very detrimental to the war. The northeast is the most critical in the war, and the city and county will affect the battle situation. And that disaster star is by no means ordinary, but the Western Heaven War God who has been practicing Xitian Xuanmen for thousands of years" Dugu Jialuo completely believed it.  , because it is impossible for a monk to know so many inside stories, disaster star, east, and northeast game points, not bad at all!  "Someone from the Yang family wants to go to war? Could it be that he is going to fight on behalf of his father?" The monk immediately became mysterious, "Madam, forgive me, the young monk has said too much, the secret of heaven must not be leaked, the secret of heaven must not be leaked!" Yang Guang still doesn't understand,  It's time for him to take action, so?He asked directly, "Master, do you mean that the Duke of Shu wants to move? Is this why my mother is here too?" Dugu Jialuo nodded lightly, the monk nodded slightly, and Yang Guang immediately knelt down and begged for his life, "  If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s my duty to ask for the battle and ask my mother to help me. I¡¯ve always wanted to fight on the battlefield for my father, and since I¡¯ve grown up, it¡¯s time for me to go to the battlefield to experience it!¡± Dugu Jialuo hurriedly said!  He stretched out his hand to help him up, "Get up, you child, you are covered with injuries and you are alive now because of the blessing of the Buddha. If you talk nonsense, you can rest assured and take good care of your injuries. Your father and mother will take care of the rest."  And your eldest brother. It might be best for your eldest brother to go!" Of course, Yang Guang had another option. He knelt down and refused to move. At this time, the monk had already walked out of the door. "Mother, Mingjian, father will meet you soon.  The south is facing the north, and the eldest brother is the eldest son, the Marquis of Bo'an, and the blood successor of the Yang family. If my father really becomes a big deal, the first thing to do is to make the eldest brother the prince of the East Palace, and the prince of the East Palace is the foundation of the country. How can the eldest brother.  Putting yourself in danger? But my mother hasn¡¯t said what¡¯s so difficult?¡± Dugu Jialuo pulled his second son up and sat down and talked about the matter in Youzhou. After hearing this, Yang Guang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Haha.  Don't worry, mother, it's more appropriate for Ah Mo to go to Yu Yi for both public and private matters. Ah Mo goes to Yu Yi first to prove that the Yang family values ??him, but it won't risk the son's life. Besides, Ah Mo thinks he has the ability.  Do this job well, whether it is persuasion or forced to frame the blame, I have matured a lot after going through Tongguan, and I can handle this situation!" "It still doesn't work. Although what you said makes sense, it is still too much.  It's dangerous. Besides, how can you withstand the bumps on the road when you are all injured? My mother is reluctant to let go and doesn't agree!" Dugu Jialuo still firmly refused.  "If Nian Qin is worried, let Dugulang and 50 Fengzi camp guards follow the child. The child and he have become friends and know each other well. It will be no problem. Besides, the child has heard of Yu Yi's name for a long time. First of all, the child has heard about it.  He is an upright person, secondly, he is a smart person, and thirdly, he is a person with vision and general knowledge. First, such a person will definitely not watch the Turks invade the Central Plains in chaos, and it is impossible for him to do anything to us and Yuchi.  The comparison of strength is not measured, and no matter what decision he makes, it won't kill the child, otherwise he will have no way out.  I have made some small progress with little effort. If I just take care of my own safety and hide in the house to recuperate, wouldn't it be ridiculous and disappointing to my parents? So I have made up my mind and asked my mother to fulfill my wish. I will fight to the death!"

 Text Chapter 265 The country is beautiful and fragrant, and its charm still exists

    Dugu Jialuo was very shocked by Yang Guang's decisive decision, "Ah, do you know that this is a matter of narrow escape, if you really have a shortcoming, how can your mother survive?" A warm current in Yang Guang's heart stretches from the soles of his feet to his feet.  At the top of his head, he could see that Dugu Niang was really afraid of losing him, but he had to go, so he had to use some more skills, "Now that things have happened, I can only tell the truth to my mother. In fact, there are people around me."  Two masters, masters who are more powerful than the Shadow Double Killer next to the late emperor. It was not me but my subordinates who killed Feibao in the palace, so I dared to go, and I would not be so stupid and just follow the normal rules.  The method is to let one of my men sneak into Youzhou City and control Yu Yi's wife and children before entering the city. Of course, they can control them secretly. This way, even if they fall out in the end, they can still save their lives!" Dugu Jialuo was doubtful, and Yang Guang asked again!  Increase the stakes, "Master Bujie said just now that the Yang family has a lucky star. The child thinks it is him, because if the Buddha hadn't blessed his parents with great kindness, even ten lives in Tongguan City and Heilong Valley would not be enough to die. As the old saying goes, he will survive the catastrophe.  There must be good fortune later, it won't be so short-lived!" Dugu Jialuo began to waver. She knew that the second child was determined to make a contribution, which was completely opposite to the behavior of the boss before she went out. The boss heard that  He said that he was just thinking about who to send, and he never thought that he would have to solve it himself.  Originally, this was nothing, even if Yang Yong wanted to go, Yang Jian and Dugu would not agree, but at this moment, compared with the second child in front of him, he was instantly far behind.  Dugu Jialuo gently held Yang Guang in his arms, with tears in his eyes, "My son, although you brothers and sisters were all born to your mother, the one who misses you the most is you, this silly boy.  , If there is any way, why would my mother put you in danger? If you are doing it for military glory or something, don¡¯t go, my mother will arrange a better job for you, even if you are managing money and food in the back"  Yang Guang's face was pressed against the two soft balls, and there was a natural fragrance. His heart was beating wildly because he couldn't control it.  This was the smell of his mother, butbut this mother was too young and beautiful. He had to pinch his thigh secretly to wake himself up, but he still couldn't bear to leave the warm and soft embrace. In the end, he couldn't bear to leave the warm and soft embrace.  The fatal thing is that there are no bras these days, only things like tube tops, and obviously today Dugu didn't even wear a tube top, the inside should be a silk bellyband So Yang Guang felt two bulges on the soft top, he  There was a bang in his head.  But at this moment, Dugu Jialu felt that it was only natural that Amo had been drinking her milk for her first birthday. She could never be too close to her precious son, and besides, the child was very filial and well-behaved.  "Mother the child is not for military glory. The child is afraid that if something happens in Youzhou, his father will be passive in the overall situation. He is afraid that his father will be in danger. As a son of a human being, the child cannot always hide at home to study and raise horses at the racecourse.  , It¡¯s really a waste of time for a child not to worry about his parents at this time. And as I just said, the child will wait until his subordinates have secretly controlled the signal from Yu Yi¡¯s wife and children, so as to ensure that nothing goes wrong. " Dugu Jialuo is a generous woman!  , although she was reluctant to give up, it was indeed the best way to let the second child go at the moment, and Yang Jian actually mentioned to her that the second child had a top master next to her, but she didn't care, which was a good thing.  Now it seems that the second child is not only brave but also resourceful and definitely not a hot-blooded fool.  This actually made her feel more at ease.  But even so, she still invited Bujie in again and asked him to do another divination for Yang Guang alone. Unexpectedly, the monk directly refused, "It's my fault, the divination I just made up for my wife has already leaked the secret. The monk will not be able to do it again within half a month."  You can't tell people's fortunes. You have to burn incense and bathe in front of the Buddha to repent. It's a sin." Dugu Jialuo felt unconvinced, "Then the master should have shown Quan'er's face a long time ago. Is he a longevity man?" The monk still didn't answer directly.  , only said, "Blessed people will never fall into the land of unlucky people. The second young master has his own destiny and future. What a good person!"  meaning, and then finally showed a relieved smile, the monk had given a very clear answer. ???????????? Because the last time Bu Jie went to the Sui Duke¡¯s mansion, she kept saying that she was not busy or not, and the second young master Jiren had his own destiny, so he just asked her to play chess and wait, and it turned out that everything was fine.  Now there is another saying: Blessed people will never fall into a land without blessings. The second child is a blessed person, and the Duke's Palace of the Sui Dynasty is also a blessed place. The symbiosis of blessings is a place of great blessings.  She let out a long breath before calling Yang Guang in again.  In fact, Yang Guang was whispering to the monk at the door.  "How are you doing, Monk Hua?" Yang Guang asked.  "Well, Mrs. Dugu really still has the beauty and fragrance of the country" The monk was still immersed in Dugu.??I can't extricate myself from the beauty and temperament, I let it slip!  Day, your mother! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two big chestnuts.  "You tell me again!" Yang Guang almost pulled out the knife. If Dugu Niang hadn't been listening in the room, he would have definitely made this cowardly monk Hua pay the price with blood!  "Ahem The monk said that Mrs. Dugu is a blessed person because of her beauty and beauty" The monk hurriedly explained while covering his head, but it was too late, because the landlady had quietly come behind him and spoke directly without saying a word.  He grabbed the collar and dragged him into the woodshed next to him!  Immediately afterwards, painful groans came from inside!  Dugu opened the door and heard it, "Ah, what is this sound?" Yang Guang quickly helped Dugu out, "It's Master Bujie. He said he committed a sin and leaked the secret of heaven, so he wanted someone to whip him before the Buddha."  Please apologize!" Dugu felt grateful after hearing this, "Wellwhat should I do?" Yang Guang immediately stopped him, "Mother, it's better not to go, because Master Bujie accepted it naked.  Whipping, this is pious enough. Master Bujie is an eminent monk. Although he is young, he is a great man. I am afraid no one can stop what he wants to do. One day, I will pay more for incense for my mother.  !" Dugu smiled happily and waved to Ping'er who was waiting outside the hospital. "Take another 5,000 taels of silver to fill in the incense. You, how can you have money? Your little money is not enough to raise a horse, haha." Yang Guang immediately said  He looked ashamed and said, "The child is unfilial. He has grown up but can't take care of the family affairs. He can't even get a little money. I'm really ashamed. But when the child comes back from the battlefield and gets a reward and has money, he must first get some horses for his mother."  Make some beautiful clothes out of silk"

 Text Chapter 266: Raising children should be like Yang A

    Raising children should be like a Yang Ah!  Soon this sentence will be spread throughout every town and town in the Great Zhou and Great Sui Dynasties!  When Dugu Jialuo saw that his son was like this, what else could he say? He immediately made a decision!  Youzhou, you go!  But Dugu Jialuo was still worried when he left Baoguang Temple. He asked this master to show off his skills in an ingenious way. Yang Guang just waved his hand casually and everything was over. No one even noticed the beginning.  Dugu was still very surprised, "Where is the master you are talking about?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "It's over. General Dugu looked down to see if your personal jade pendant is still there? Haha" Dugu Lang groped subconsciously, "Hey, my tiger  The jade pendant never leaves the body, has it been lost?¡± Yang Guang smiled even more mysteriously, ¡°Look for it again, haha.¡± Dugu Lang searched all over his body and asked the sergeant to help him look for it, but there was no trace of the jade pendant at all.  Dugu Jialuo looked strange, but Yang Guang smiled and opened his palms.  "Haha, let's see if this is it? It's a shame that you, the general, can't even look down on your own personal belongings!" Xiaolang felt ashamed and blushed, but he didn't have anything to say, "It's the second young master's servant who is too powerful, the general  We've seen it before in Tongguan!" Dugu Jialuo was still puzzled, "You mean that the master just stole Dugu Lang's jade pendant in front of us? But how could it be in your hands?"  "Of course not. It was the child's men who took General Dugu's jade pendant and then stuffed it directly into my hand without anyone noticing, and my hand was always behind my back, just now!" Dugu Jialuo believed it and couldn't help it.  She didn't believe it, because neither Dugulang nor Yang Guang knew how to trick her.  But when Dugu Jialuo brought Yang Guang back to the house and told Yang Jian and Yang Yong, they immediately shook their heads. Yang Jian firmly disagreed. In addition to health and son reasons, he said that Yang Guang's lack of military experience was equivalent to death.  Yang Yong actually agreed very much in his heart, but he said the opposite, which meant that this kind of thing was not what young men like them should do. They could either lead the army to the battlefield, be responsible for logistics, or stay at home. How could they do such a shameless thing?  What about spy work?  But he didn¡¯t say that he was going to go as the boss. In fact, Ji Wei had reminded him before that this was actually a good opportunity, but there were risks. If Yang Yong succeeded in going, his position would be more stable and stronger than anyone else¡¯s.  Neither can be shaken.  Because although Yang Guang has been famous recently, he has no military merit. Without military merit, it basically means that he has no real political capital. At least for the time being, he cannot pose any threat to Yang Yong!  But Yang Yong¡¯s idea is more realistic. Compared with living a good life and being the prince of the East Palace, which is natural and logical, he insists on being in the limelight and making military exploits. What if one of them doesn¡¯t play well and dies?  What if someone cheats on me?  Doesn¡¯t the position of prince belong to Yang Guang?  "That's why he won't do this stupid thing. It's almost enough to go to Yang Guang. He will pray every day whether he will go or not."  Unexpectedly, when Yang Guang came back with his mother, he actually wanted to go, and Dugu, who had always loved Yang Guang, firmly supported him to go! Yang Yong's heart felt like flowers were blooming and a hundred birds were singing. He knew that in this family, if Dugu's mother persisted, things would definitely come true.  , no matter how much my father objects!  Yang Jian didn¡¯t argue with Dugu, he just asked.  "Can you bear it if something happens to the second child?" This is the most fatal sentence. Of course Dugu can't bear it, but if she wants to achieve great things, her most beloved son is definitely not someone who just hides at home and plays coquettishly.  If the poem is right for the pretty girl, her son will be domineering and conquer the world. Not only is he better than his master, but he can't be worse than his husband!  So she became even more determined.  "I have made the decision on this matter, let me go. Even if it is his coming-of-age ceremony, the battlefield is the best test and baptism for a man. My son will never be killed so easily. If he wants to kill him, he will kill him."  "Someone else!" These words were so sonorous and powerful that she almost said that she would accompany Yang Guang in person.  Yang Guang also quickly seized the opportunity to tell Yang Jian and Yang Yong his plan.  Yang Jian was also convinced. In fact, it was not that he didn¡¯t want the second child to go. The second child indeed seemed to be the most suitable, trustworthy and best candidate.  Because he has a deeper understanding of the second child's current maturity and ability to deal with things. Others may have a narrow escape from this matter, but the second child is almost certain. However, he is still worried that his beautiful wife will not be able to accept it if there is an accident, and will be in his ear.  Talk about it forever! ??????????????? And in this matter alone, the second child¡¯s performance is indeed better and more satisfactory to him. The eldest brother still refuses to say it. Although his status as the heir apparent is indeed not suitable for him to go, he still has to make a statement, right?  In fact, this??Yang Yong also wanted to express his position, making it look good-looking and practical. Yang Jian would definitely not let him go anyway, but looking at Yang Guang, he still dared not say it because he was afraid that Yang Guang would retreat in order to advance.  Pretending that he was going to Youzhou was actually a trap set up for him. This kid had all kinds of tricks, so to be on the safe side, it would have been more appropriate for him to just express his brother's concern but never say anything about going on his own.  However, every time Yang Jian and Dugu saw the two brothers holding hands and caring for each other at such moments, they felt sincerely proud and proud from the bottom of their hearts. They had taught their children well, and the two children had grown up to be useful!  But what were these two guys whispering while holding each other's hands?  I am afraid that if the two saints hear this, they will be angry and vomit blood.  Yang Guang said with a smile on his face, "Actually, it's more appropriate for the eldest brother to go to this matter. There is nothing more perfect than being a prince after having achieved military merit. If the eldest brother wants to go, the younger brother will never take the credit. Besides, the younger brother has already arranged it, so there is no danger, haha.  Yang Yong lowered his head and curled his lips in disdain, "Forget it, Yang Guang, do you think I am a three-year-old child? Since there is no danger, you should go and make a contribution. Brother, congratulate you and congratulate you in advance on your return. Haha."  . But it¡¯s only been half a year since I came back. By the time my father takes over, I will have become the crown prince of the East Palace. Haha, don¡¯t worry, I will reward you well. After all, you are going out to work hard for my future, haha." Yang  Guang opened his eyes wide and said, "Haha, eldest brother is really thinking long-term, but I'm not sure who this prince is? Maybe it's Lao Wu? Didn't you see that the father of our five brothers only gave Lao Wu military power first? Lao Wu  How old are you? You haven't even grown your hair yet? Haha." "Yang Guang is definitely trying to drive a wedge between each other. Get his two biggest rivals together first. If he goes out to work hard for you, don't even think about it at home. Besides, Yang Yong  He actually directly congratulated him for never coming back. Damn it, he really wanted to raise his knife and let Yang Yong die now and never see the sun again!     day!

 Text Chapter 267: So scared that I peed my pants

    Yang Yong is not a stick either. Although Lao Wu is a threat, although Yang Jian asked him to learn from the head coach of the Yang Family Army at a young age, Yang Jian is simply unwilling to let his youngest son endure hardships. It is just a walk-in process, so he does not take it seriously.  .  It turned out that none of his brothers were worried, but the sudden rise of the second child gave him too much shock and excitement.  What makes him even more angry is that the second man is being duplicitous in front of his face and doing the same thing behind his back. Now it seems that stepping on him has become a common thing, which he can't accept no matter what, and must find an opportunity to move back.  He is the boss, he is the eldest son, he is the prince. If he wants to step on others, he has to step on them and it will never be anyone else's turn. Hmph!  Since it was decided to send Yang Guang to Youzhou, Yang Jian naturally had to give some tutoring in person. Of course, Yang Yong also had to be present to listen during the tutoring, because he was the future prince.  Yang Jian¡¯s guidance was very useful, at least Yang Guang listened carefully.  Yang Jian first said something, "There is no dead end when you are alive. The same applies on the battlefield. As long as you still have breath, never give up your last hope!" Then Yang Jian turned to Yang Guang with a serious look, "Your plan is still there.  It's a thoughtful calculation, but the real past may not develop exactly as you think. You must know that there are people outside the world, and it is very difficult for Yu Yi's ability to easily control his wife in his territory without being noticed by him. If you fail, you  What should I do?" When Dugu Jialuo heard this, his heart suddenly rose again, and he looked at Yang Guang with the same concern. Yang Guang smiled calmly, "Haha, my father taught you the right lesson, but the kid has another killer move, which is an instant.  You can take action to control Yu Yi himself!" The three of them were all surprised when they heard this, but they had almost the same expression on their faces, expressing concern about his injuries and doubts about his abilities, because Yu Yi had experienced hundreds of battles and had outstanding military and civil achievements.  It's not something that ordinary people can succeed in a sudden attack!  Yang Jian immediately made an astonishing decision, "From now on, you can look for any opportunity to attack me, and you must control me. If you make a mistake, my father will not be polite. I would rather hurt you now."  Let you die in vain!" As he spoke, Yang Jian took out the map and continued to tell the brothers about Youzhou and Yu Yi, and even began to plan an escape route for Yang Guang in advance.  Yang Jian knew that the second child's martial arts had improved a lot, so he was always on guard, but the second child didn't seem to have any intention of doing anything to him. He just listened carefully and couldn't help but ask some questions that he was confused about.  "If you don't dare to make a move, just say so!" Yang Jian used the provocation method, but Yang Guang laughed, "Haha, father, why should you be anxious? I, who is preparing to attack, are not anxious yet, but you are anxious instead?" What does he have?  He didn't dare to take action. On the first night of time travel, he almost jumped into the cave and knocked Yang Jian down to deal with Ping'er himself.  His body belongs to Yang Guang, but his heart and soul definitely don't. Besides, Yang Jian doesn't like him the most. He can take action at any time, but he must look for opportunities, be beautiful, and defeat the enemy with one move without hurting Yang Jian!  Dugu Jialuo was worried beside her, but she knew what Yang Jian was capable of, "Aren't you embarrassing the child? How can Yu Yi be as capable as you!" Yang Guang responded with a smile, "Mom, don't worry, I'm in my heart  I just want to ask my father for advice!¡± After that, he continued to ask for some geography knowledge. In fact, he admired Yang Jian¡¯s strategy and mapping ability from the bottom of his heart, because Yang Jian had moved the battlefield to the map very advancedly, and he not only knew how to mark it,  And he also knows how to use a wooden ruler to measure distances, set up ambush calculations, etc.  Yang Jian's success is by no means accidental. Even though Yang Guang is the most outstanding special soldier of the Shadow Force more than 1,000 years later, he still admires Yang Jian's ability to grasp both details and the overall situation from the bottom of his heart.  "If I can convince Yu Yi that he can not only resist the Xiongnu in the north but also form a containment on Yuchi Jiong's army in the south. At the critical moment, Yang Jianjun can provide military support to suppress the arrogance and ambition of the Turks, and directly participate in the suppression of the rebellion.  Let Yuchi Jiong feel like he is stuck in his throat!" Yang Guang pointed out the ultimate strategic goal in a flash. Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction, but Yang Yong seemed to just lower his head and think about it without any substantive suggestions. Yang Jian couldn't be said to be dissatisfied, but he was always a little uncomfortable.  However, Yang Yong will not let Yang Guang steal the limelight, "What Ah Mo said makes sense, but the land expedition is more about food and military resources. The army will go ahead before moving food and grass. In fact, I have been thinking about transporting food and requisitioning food."  We need to establish temporary granary control on the route of Hetun Liang!" Yang Jian was pleasantly surprised again. Although Yang Yong didn't mean what he said, he did consider the rear to ensure more, and the second child's character  It's a big open and close. He basically doesn't care about the things behind him. What he wants to do now is to charge the front line of the island.  The moment just now was the moment when Yang Jian was proud and it was the best opportunity to make a move, but??Yang Guang was not sure, and Yang Jian was a little pity. If the second brother had made a move just now, he would have been hard to guard against.  It¡¯s a pity that there are still no signs of action.  Immediately afterwards, Yang Jian deliberately sold a flaw, but as a result, the tea cups from Dugu had tea, but Yang Guang still did not move as if he hadn't seen it.  Yang Jian was really a little disappointed this time, but at this moment Yang Guang moved, as quiet as a virgin, but as moving as a rabbit in flight, he shot out a dagger like lightning and pressed it directly against Yang Yong's throat!  "You what are you doing, second brother" Yang Yong was no match for him, and when he saw Yang Guang's fierce flash of light, his neck felt really cold and tingling!  "Let goyouwhat are you going to do" Yang Yong's frightened voice changed. Even if he calmed down and thought about how Yang Guang could hurt him in front of Yang Jian and Dugu, he couldn't think rationally at the moment of life and death.  , completely instinctive of fear and despair.  Even my pants are wet!  His voice was trembling and crying, hum, this is the result Yang Guang wants!  "Haha, Father, does this count as my victory?" Yang Jian remained motionless, without any movement or surprise. Even Dugu next to him did not move, but looked meaningfully at the two brothers who were acting completely different!  "Your method is useless!" Yang Jian gave the answer in a deep voice!  Yang Guang had already let go of Yang Yong, and knelt down with a plop, "Please forgive me, father and mother. Even if I have the courage, I don't dare to do anything to my father, but I can't disobey my father's orders."  If you can take action against Big Brother, we are brothers. I think Big Brother will not care Right Big Brother? " "Brother, what's wrong with you? " Yang Yong has wet his pants and collapsed on the floor

 Text Chapter 268 The problem of picking up worn shoes

    "Brother, what's wrong with you? Brother, forgive me. I didn't mean it. Brother, I was wrong" Yang Guang immediately rushed over in an exaggerated manner and apologized repeatedly.  Yang Jian and Dugu turned their backs and discussed in low voices. Yang Jian asked Dugu, "Madam, what do you think?" Dugu naturally turned to Yang Guang, "You are both loyal and filial, and you have enough brains at critical moments. Anyway, I didn't see how he took action just now.  Do you think he will be sure to attack you after his injury improves?" Yang Jian paused slightly, "Indeed, it is really difficult for the child. Just now, he acted very quickly without any tricks, and he was unaware of the situation. You can't blame him.  But the second child's ability to adapt also makes me, a father, feel at ease. Go ahead, I will tell you the benefits in the letter. Under normal circumstances, Yu Yi would never dare to do anything wrong. " Yang Guang has Yang Guang's arrogance and Yang Jian.  With Yang Jian's arrogance, I am a hero and a good man, this thing must be hereditary, even though this Yang Guang is no longer their Yang Guang.  ¡°But they will never know it in this life, it will always be Yang Guang¡¯s own secret.  "I'm just like this. I'm just like you. You can't even notice it, haha." Dugu Jialuo found the right opportunity to flatter Yang Jian. Dugu didn't do this often.  He was in a good mood and praised Yang Jian.  Yang Jian was immediately elated upon hearing this.  "That's right, both Jianchifa and Amo have followed me. Of course, the handsome face also has a bit of you, madam, haha."  Recharge your batteries and teach yourself to your father for two hours every evening!" Yang Guang immediately followed Yang Yong's orders and left the hall, almost peeing in his pants. The three of them pretended not to notice the blinking water stains under Yang Yong's body.  Ping'er also quickly started to clean up, but she was very relieved. She admired the second young master's actions just now, and at the same time she despised Yang Yong even more for his greed for life and fear of death and his incompetence.  After leaving the hall, Yang Yong suddenly pounced on him and started to bite him. He was crazy. He wanted to bite this bastard to death, but he actually put such a big condom on him, which actually made him wet his pants!  But how could Yang Guang let him bite him? He quickly caught him with his backhand, but on the surface it looked like his younger brother was supporting his older brother with great passion.  "Brother, why are your pants wet? It's not summer yet, is it so hot? Haha, actually I know what you are thinking. This is not all. I have something to tell you clearly. That cloud you are interested in  In fact, Zhao Xun has been taken by me a long time ago. It tastes pretty good. He is very charming on the bed and his screams are very charming. Do you want to pick up my broken shoes? Go ahead and pick them up. Who asked me to scare my eldest brother into pissing his pants?  , haha" Yang Yong was already furious, "Youyou, Yang Guang and I are at odds with you, youyou are talking nonsense, the Miss Yun family doesn't know you at all, and has no idea who you are, huh, I want this woman  It¡¯s settled, just wait and pick up my broken shoes!¡± After saying that, he blushed and broke away from Yang Guang¡¯s comfort like a gust of wind. Fortunately, there was no one in the yard at this time, otherwise he would have been too embarrassed!  Yang Guang looked at his sad back, the corners of his mouth turned upward, forming a half-moon shape.  Then let¡¯s watch and see who of us eats the leftovers, hum! ??????????????? Whether it¡¯s the overlord¡¯s hard-on approach or sweet talk to create a surprise, you and I are still very different. I have more than one year of experience than you, day!  He happily walked back to his yard. The yard was very clean, because Xiao Heizi also came back to clean up and get ready. Moreover, even if Xiao Heizi didn't come back, the nanny would clean it every day.  Because the second young master is very demanding in internal affairs.  Yang Guang smiled and hummed a tune all the way, greeting every woman he met warmly. When he returned to his yard, he suddenly felt at home, because it was so damn enjoyable just now!  Xiao Heizi greeted him quickly, "Master is back, is there something good? Hehe" Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut gently, "It's something good, the young master is going to Youzhou, haha." He said these things before  I haven¡¯t told Xiao Heizi yet.  Xiao Heizi was stunned and startled, "Why are you going to Youzhou, young master? There are rumors all over the streets that the King of Shu is going to rebel. There is a battlefield there and there are Turks!" Yang Guang gently rewarded him with a chestnut again  , "BINGO, the young master just wants to go to war, and also play secret warfare, isn't it fun? Hehe" Xiao Heizi doesn't think it is fun, "My master and his wife will definitely not agree. Master, it's good that you are alive even though you are covered with wounds. Why don't you go?"  What kind of battle is this? Master, don¡¯t you want to concentrate on raising horses?¡± Yang Guang happily sat on the chair and ordered, ¡°Immediately tell the kitchen to prepare some side dishes, and then go and get a jar of good wine for the young master. The young master needs to have a good meal, hehe.¡±  Before he finished speaking, Chao Yuanfang, who went out to buy herbs, came back, "Young Master, you can't drink. Yuan Fang has just gone to the street to purchase good herbal medicine. With the young master's blessing, Yuan Fang will also live in the Duke's Mansion of the Sui Dynasty. He will nurse the young master for a month and be sure to regain his full potential!  " Yang Guang's face darkened, "To tell you the truth, the young master only has three days. In three days, he will go north to Youzhou. It's up to you. If you let the young master go to the battlefield like this, I'm afraid the young master will kill himself before the fight starts.  Sick to death!  Huh, don't even think about it when the time comes, you, a bluffing and deceitful man, your whole family will be screwed!  Chao Yuanfang's face turned green when he heard this, "Youzhou?"  fight?  Who to fight?  Who to hit?  Who wants to hit whom?  "Forgive him for being ignorant and fearless, because he is just a doctor who is devoted to medical research, and he is a professional who does not care about war. Yang Guang smiled evilly and did not answer him. Xiao Heizi lowered his head and came up to explain in detail, but Chao Yuanfang did.  He knew Yang Guang's temper very well, and there was no need to stop him. There was only one condition: "Young master, you can go if you want. You can take me with you to feed you, drink you, and treat your illness. Otherwise, I will go to Sui Guogong and Mrs. Dugu to explain the situation immediately.  I don¡¯t believe they don¡¯t feel sorry for their son!  You are lucky to be alive now. No matter how quick your recovery is, it will take three months. How can you travel a long distance to fight?  Isn't this a life lost in vain?  " Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden sound of a clay pot falling to the ground outside the door. Then Ping'er, who looked frightened, pushed the door open and rushed in, "Second Young Master, are you really hurt so seriously?  " Tears were already rolling in the circles of his eyes. She looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law who suddenly learned the bad news about her husband. Chao Yuanfang knew that he was in trouble, but he didn't lie. Xiao Heizi quickly smoothed things over, "Haha, Miss Ping'er is here.  "No, it's not like that. The master has recovered half of his life, haha." Yang Guang sat on the Taishi chair and didn't react. He just grinned, "haha, the young master did not go to die. The person who can kill the young master has not been born yet!"  "

 Text Chapter 269 Sheep Movement

    Yang Guang didn't want to explain too much. He was the master and sometimes he just had to give orders.  Although the three people in front of him were all his confidants and they all cared about him, he had to do this and there was no room for turning back.  ¡°And he actually had a hint of unknown excitement in his heart. He was originally a special soldier. Isn¡¯t it natural for a special soldier to go to the battlefield?  Although his current identity is a bit like Yu Zecheng and Jingke, isn't it more exciting?  "I understand your thoughts, but this matter was decided by my father and mother together, and no one can change it. So instead of trying to dissuade me, you might as well let me have a good rest. Don't worry, you don't know the young master's abilities.  , I have always been the only one who bullies others, but no one else can do this to the young master, right?" The three of them looked at each other in surprise, each thinking about what happened in the past. Although the young master is now covered in bruises, they are all wild wolves.  He did it with the killer. Young Master Wild Wolf killed dozens of them, and the killers all died in his hands.  Especially when Ping'er saw that the second young master had scared the eldest young master to wet his pants just now, it was a pleasure to think about it. Indeed, the second young master never suffered any loss.  However, Xiao Heizi muttered in a low voice, "But Gui Yi is not an ordinary person. Even I have heard of this person's name, and he married a princess, not someone who can be compared to ordinary little characters." Chao Yuanfang opened his mouth.  He dared to say it again because he knew that the second young master had made a decision and even ten cows could not be brought back. Ping'er was most scared and worried at first, but the limelight turned around quickly, "Well, I also feel that it is always the second young master who bullies others and no one else.  What's wrong with Yu Yi who can bully the second young master? Isn't it a human being? The second young master can do it without any effort." Ping'er learned the word "get it done" from Yang Guangxin. Although she is just an ancient and ignorant maid, she  I also thought this word was very domineering and modern, so I just used it in front of the second young master. It felt pretty good.  She was worried that the second young master's injury was too serious outside the door, but when she came in and saw the second young master's expression and eyes, she knew that the second young master was full of confidence and would definitely come back alive.  A woman¡¯s sixth sense is often very unreasonable but very accurate.  "Oh, my wife asked me to deliver snow lotus porridge to the young master, and she broke it. What should I do?" Ping'er only remembered the business at this time.  Yang Guang stood up and patted her shoulder, "It's okay, just treat it as a young master and drink it. The young master sees the flower-like Ping'er, which is much more useful than drinking snow lotus porridge. The young master is now refreshed and in a good mood."  !" Ping'er was worried about his injury, so she immediately cleaned up the mess and said she would go back and cook again.  After Ping'er left, Chao Yuan spoke, "Xiao Heizi, what does this girl do?" Xiao Heizi was stunned for a moment, then grinned mischievously, "Haha, you are a prude doctor, this is the most popular doctor in our house.  The good-looking maid is the lady's personal maid, and she has a very high status. Don't think about it. She has been the young master's choice for a long time!" Chao Yuanfang, however, had a bitter look, turned his head and stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back.  Yang Guang said, "Second Young Master, you are not too talkative. Too many women will hurt your body and your roots!" Yang Guang was thinking about how to make the plan more perfect and make the results more outstanding. He was thinking about more than just  Just hold Yu Yi steady and don't let him rebel. He has a bigger idea. He wants to use Yi's troops to stab Yuchi Jun in the back. Which city in the south of Youzhou dares to rebel before they join forces with Yuchi Jun?  He immediately launches a blitzkrieg at a certain place. He does not need to wipe out all the cities, but only needs to destroy one or two cities to make Yuchijiong's liver ache and to tremble the hearts of those who follow him in rebellion.  And this also completely kidnapped Yu Yi on the Yang Jiajun tank!  But this is never easy to do, and he has almost zero historical data related to Yu Yi in his mind. It is of no use whether he travels through time or not. He can only control everything by himself.  So he didn't hear clearly what Chao Yuanfang said next to him, but Chao Yuanfang thought that Yang Guang was ignoring him on purpose. His uprightness and stubborn temper came back, and he strode to Yang Guang, "Master, really  Don't even mess with the maids at home, your body can't bear it, and a landlady will break you up. If you continue to be so uncontrolled and your body will be drained by a woman within two or three years, women are not a good thing.  Women are a source of trouble!" Yang Guang was startled, "Yuan Fang, what are you crazy about?" Chao Yuanfang was even more excited. He thought Yang Guang was deliberately angry with him, "Since the young master treats the child as a child,  My friend, the younger one, told the truth. He admired the young master¡¯s courage, vision, ability and character, but the young master was also a bit too casual with women. He couldn¡¯t eat up all the women around him. Women are really not good things.  It specializes in sucking men's semen and blood. Old doctors say that even a strong man can't stand up to two women torturing him for a month. "Chao Yuanfang actually said it too politely. The original words should be that a cow can't stand up at night even if it's made up during the day.Small hole flow!  But Yang Guang could understand it, because the words were still passed down from generation to generation more than 1,000 years later. He himself often joked with his comrades, but he always persuaded others with hypocrisy.  "Old Zhang, you can't be more reckless at night. If you can't help it, I'll buy you a doll. No matter how reckless you are, you won't be able to shoot, haha!" "I don't understand what you are saying. You have to know that many times the young master still  He is very self-controlled. Is the young master the kind of person who can't walk when he sees a woman? But speaking of this, hey, the young master really has to go out and see the eldest lady of the Yun family. Why don't you leave this beauty at home when you go on an expedition?  Well, it¡¯s not good to let Yang Yong take advantage, hehe!¡± Chao Yuanfang almost knelt down and kowtowed to him, ¡°Young Master, if you really want a woman, just wait a month and wait for Yuan Fang to give it to you.  After you've been recuperated, I'll focus on replenishing kidney blood and so on. I'll make sure that the young master can be as strong as a tiger all night long, okay?" Although Chao Yuanfang is a bit pedantic, his mind is definitely bright. Yang Guang is very relaxed now.  It was just to tease him, just like spanking a child on a rainy day, it was idle.  "No, the young master wants a woman now. It's not like the young master hasn't had sex in the past few days. Instead of feeling tired, he wakes up in high spirits and in a good mood the next day. In fact, Yuan Fang, although your medical skills are good, they are really far behind.  Do you know that intercourse is actually the most beneficial aerobic exercise for the body and mind? It is much better to exercise every day to keep your body healthy and happy, and to live a long life than drinking tonics and taking ginseng to cultivate your body. ¡± Yang Guang shamelessly introduced it again in the 21st century!  Chao Yuanfang is always fooled when he hears this new concept, and this time is no exception, "Wait a minute, the young master said there is a sheep movement? What is a sheep movement? Why does this sexual intercourse have anything to do with sheep again?  ? What¡¯s going on? But if the essence of a man is given to a woman in vain, the man will lose his blood and energy and eventually collapse. This is the root, this is the origin, no matter what the young master says, it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

 Text Chapter 270: Become famous all over the world

    This is not a private battle between Yang Guang and Chao Yuanfang, but an early collision between ancient Chinese medicine and modern medicine. However, Yang Guang is not a defender of modern medicine at all. Instead, he is regarded as a rare species in the 21st century.  Defender of Traditional Chinese Medicine.  So in fact, he has no conflict with Chao Yuanfang at all, it¡¯s just that his experience is slightly richer and more advanced.  However, he still needs to popularize some common sense things.  "Yuan Fang, your idea is too old-fashioned. You will hang yourself if you are full of semen. Moreover, there is too much semen in men. There are thousands of descendants in one drop, which will always be enough. Instead, you should focus on Ma Fei Powder and contraception.  In the development of pills, both of them are of great use to the young master. Although the young master of Ma Feisan has a prescription, there is still a lot of room for improvement. If you don't tinker with the contraceptive pill earlier, it won't take two years to reach the young master's butt.  There are a large group of children crying and calling for daddy, you figure it out!" Chao Yuanfang was speechless. He didn't think the young master was joking, and he even asked nervously, "Is it possible that the boss lady is worried?  It¡¯s not possible at this time, how can it be done without the secret protection of the boss! Besides, it¡¯s okay for the second young master to have a child with his maid before he even marries a wife!¡± Yang Guang simply acted to the end and patted his shoulder solemnly.  "So, Yuan Fang, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders. It all depends on you! And the plaster I told you last time, you should quickly make some more in the next two days. Master, you must carry it with you to be prepared."  Zi was even more anxious, "Master, since you are sending troops to fight, even if you don't set out head-on, it's okay to have a few of us with you, right?" Chao Yuanfang immediately followed suit.  Yang Guang once again put his hands behind his back and looked out the window. Even in the cold spring, he liked to open the window to breathe fresh air. Although he was seriously injured, he looked like he was fine now.  "Of course I have to take people with me, but I only take four or five, and they are all people who can protect themselves and be useful at critical moments. I go to Youzhou this time to control Yu Yi, how can I take the scholar and the doctor with me? Do I want people to know that I am the young master?  You're already wounded and dying? There's no need to go and die in vain." "The so-called young master who never gets tired of being deceived this time is just an empty city strategy. Which one of you can guarantee that you can escape at the critical moment or die together with the enemy?  ? You have other things to do, which are also very important and critical. Xiao Heizi, after the young master leaves, you will organize manpower to build the house at the racecourse. Even if the new racecourse is used for farming in the spring, there must be someone to manage it?  Who do you think the young master can trust? Only you! " "Yuan Fang has a more important task. You just stay at the racecourse with Xiao Heizi and check the health of all the grooms at the racecourse. You also have to go to Baoguang Temple to take care of my eldest sister.  Queen Yuchi and Princess Mingyu, all three of them are very weak and need to be recuperated. At the same time, you are asked to stay at the horse farm to build a medicinal material warehouse and pharmacy.  Pills are the focus of your tinkering. Don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, but you must get results, understand?¡± Chao Yuanfang¡¯s blood boiled because this was his lifelong wish and the main reason why he was willing to follow the second young master, but  He was still worried about the Second Young Master's injuries, because no one knew better than him, "Yuan Fang understands this, but it wouldn't be too much to bring one less military doctor with the Second Young Master when he goes on an expedition, right?" Chao Yuanfang learned what the military doctor said from Yang Guang  , it¡¯s the same truth as what Ping¡¯er said just now, I think it¡¯s very easy to learn and sell now.  "Haha, the young master is here to comfort and not really fight, so why are you bringing the military doctor? Do you still hope that the young master will be injured again? Get out of here, you can do whatever I ask you to do. Besides, the young master is also a half-doctor himself. As long as you prepare the gold wound plaster in advance  The good young master can handle it by himself. "The atmosphere here is harmonious. Ping'er re-cooked the snow lotus porridge and Yang Guang ate it while it was hot. Ping'er's craftsmanship is very good. The most important thing is that he cooks it carefully.  !  But the atmosphere in the other courtyard was solemn. The hall was like an ice cellar. There were only two people in the hall, Yang Yong who came out of the shower after changing his pants, and Ji Wei, his most trusted advisor.  Ji Wei already knew what had happened. Even though Yang Yong had omitted the most exciting part of scaring his pants, Ji Wei had been standing at the gate of the hospital waiting for him to come back. It was natural that Ji Wei could see clearly. To be honest, he was not ridiculed at all but was very sad.  I feel sorry for Yang Yong.  How could Yang Guang be so bold as to bully a prince like this, but they seemed to have no way to do anything to him!  "Hmph, I must make sure that Yang Guang never comes back!" Yang Yong clenched his fist and banged the table. The tea cup on the table was shaken to the ground and broke into pieces, which shows the great force.  Ji Wei had better keep silent until he was done venting, but this time he did not persuade Yang Yong to endure it. How could he endure such shame and humiliation?  Ji Wei is also a passionate and ambitious man with both civil and military skills.  &nbsp; "Yang Guang has gone too far. We can no longer indulge him. We have to come up with countermeasures, but we must not act impulsively. Yang Guang is full of tricks and uses one thing behind his back. If you want to make him suffer a big loss, you must do it carefully.  plan. But even if Yang Guang knew about Miss Yun's family, he would just talk nonsense. The Yun family is also a respectable family, how could he let his daughter just mess around with a man he knew outside? He knew that Mr. Hou also had a crush on Yun.  Miss Jia is deliberately trying to make you angry!" "But carefully consider that Yang Guang's trip to Youzhou will not be smooth sailing, not to mention that if he fails to persuade Yu Yi, the center will definitely capture him alive as a gift.  He was lucky enough to be persuaded by Yu Yi. Then Yuchi Jiong would definitely not allow an army to support the Yang family's army in his rear. He would definitely send a large army to attack and encircle him. At that time, coupled with the Turks from the north taking advantage of the chaos to attack, Youzhou City would not be able to be defended.  It¡¯s okay to save it, but Yang Guang¡¯s fate will definitely not be better. He is also popular in the eyes of the Turks, because capturing the son of the Duke of Sui is definitely a major victory for the Turks who have always been defeated by the Duke of Sui! "  Yang Yong couldn't help but nodded after hearing this, but he immediately realized another thing, "No, then why do you want me to fight to go to Youzhou in front of my father and mother?" Ji Wei could only smile bitterly in his heart, this prince, the Marquis  Are you afraid of death to this extent?  You must know that he has no military merit now. Although he has a good external image in recent years and has won the trust of the Duke of Sui, if Yang Guang continues to develop according to the current situation, he will be allowed to establish military merit.  And with Yang Guang's ability, he might be able to turn the tide of the war and become famous all over the world. How can he, the prince of the Marquis, compete with Yang Guang?  Even if he has naturally become the Prince of the East Palace by then, so what?  Yang Jian is not yet 40 years old. It is not a problem to live for twenty or thirty years in the prime of life. How can the prince Yang Yong be stable?  What's more, the two most important women in the Sui Dynasty's palace were basically on Yang Guang's side!  Therefore, Yang Yong's position seems to be impregnable, but in fact it is already in danger. However, he cannot say this clearly, but he is also in a dilemma about Youzhou. He also knows the importance of Youzhou. It is impossible for him to suggest that Yang Yong do something behind his back.  Youzhou killed Yang Guang. If Youzhou becomes unstable because of this, it will affect the entire war situation!  Yuchi Jiong is not one of the five kings who has no virtue, no ability and no soldiers. A hundred of the five kings cannot compare to one Yuchi Jiong who is famous, capable of conquering and is invincible in battle!

 Text Chapter 271 Strategic Concept

    "Master Marquis, please calm down. The villain asks you to take the initiative to come. There are two types. One is to definitely not go but show a fearless gesture to show the master and his wife, and the other is to really make up your mind to go. The villain said bluntly,  The Marquis is really not as smart as Yang Guang in this regard, and Yang Guang is not only smart but also dares to fight, so the threat to the Marquis' future position in the East Palace will be greater! " "Of course, as long as the Marquis does not make a big mistake, the position in the East Palace will naturally be yours, but the Sui Kingdom will.  It is fair to say that he is in his prime, and even if the Marquis becomes the crown prince of the East Palace, he will have to sit for at least ten or twenty years or more. Will Yang Guang be willing to let the Marquis become the crown prince in peace and stability? Is it to say that Yang Guang has no ambitions for the position of prince?  Who would believe it? It¡¯s just that he is so good at acting and has a special ruthlessness in him!¡± Ji Wei bluntly stated the key to the problem.  Yang Yong doesn¡¯t like to hear it, but he has made a fortune recently at Yang Guang¡¯s expense, so he has to admit the facts Ji Wei said.  "Hmph, I have made friends with all the famous people in the world who have status and fame. Yang Guang will just pick up beggars on the roadside and eat for free to make up for the money. He is indeed ambitious but he is also afraid of death. Otherwise, why wouldn't he dare to directly  Going to Fengzi Camp? He is still afraid of his father, and his father is actually suspicious of him because he has been too conspicuous and pushy recently. This is definitely not what his father likes. He prefers to be mature, steady and steady, so  In the past few years, I have been seeking no merit but no fault. Some things cannot be changed! " "Yang Guang is very arrogant now, but, hum, he will die in his own limelight sooner or later, and this time it will be a disaster!  " Yang Yong is not an idiot. Yang Yong is not without ideas and connotations. It's just that he and Yang Guang are really two different people. Without Yang Guang's stimulation, he could still be more gentle and gentle, but Yang Guang stepped on him several times and ravaged him.  The violence and impulsiveness in his bones began to explode.  "You can speed up the progress of Miss Yun's matter. I must not let Yang Guang take the lead. He only has 3 days. He will go to Youzhou in 3 days. He may not know when he will come back or not, so you have to think  Do everything you can to prevent him from seeing Yun Zhaoxun in these three days! " Ji Wei's heart skipped a beat. After being so humiliated, the prince's only thought was to be jealous of women. He was really disappointed, but what the prince had just said about Yang Jian's preferences was  The conclusion made his eyes light up. ????????????????? At least the Crown Prince does not have the same ambition as Yang Guang, but at least he knows how to work steadily and step by step. This is actually more in line with the positioning of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince. Yang Guang¡¯s recent strong limelight can arouse Yang Jian¡¯s vigilance, but what if Yang Yong takes the limelight instead?  Yang Jian and Dugu are both great people, but they have the same weakness. They take power too seriously and only feel relieved when they have all the power in their own hands. That's why Yang Yong's position is so stable!  He did not vote for the wrong person, but Yang Yong should be reminded of this woman. In other people's homes, women's problems are not a big deal, but in the Sui Kingdom's palace, it is not a big deal.  "The Marquis is wise, it's good that the Marquis knows it well. But there is a saying that Xiao He succeeds and Xiao He loses Xiao He. Yang Guang is so popular that it is easy for him to get involved, but if he does not die, he is likely to achieve great achievements. If Yuchi Jiong is really  Yang Guang's military achievements were of great importance in the rebellion, which was definitely not a good thing for the Crown Prince. However, the Crown Prince should think less about Miss Yun's family at the moment. That villain will make arrangements for the Marquis, and the Marquis should follow her around every day.  The Duke of the Sui Dynasty has no great achievements, but the Duke of the Sui Dynasty sees you every day and knows that you have been working hard. This is the right way. It can at least offset Yang Guang's military achievements. This is called being prepared. " Yang Yong couldn't help but admire Ji Wei. He is really a master!  , he can always speak clearly and convince him, which is much better than those well-educated people. Most of the well-educated people are a bit pedantic, but Ji Wei is completely practical and never makes false claims.  It¡¯s just that Yun Zhao taught him that he must grab it and not let Yang Guang succeed no matter what, "Huh well, sir, what you said makes sense, but if I can't even keep the woman I like and let Yang Guang take the lead, what do you think, Mr. Hou?"  Will you feel better? " Ji Wei didn't force it anymore. He understood that Yang Yong couldn't swallow it, and he felt aggrieved, so he immediately went out to make arrangements so that Yang Guang would never see Yun Zhaoxun for at least three days.  But although Yang Guang is absolutely lustful, he will never delay business because of a woman.  He rested for two hours and then went to find Dugu Jialuo again. At this moment, Yang Jian was not here, and Yang Jian had more things to prepare, because the battle with Yuchi Jiong would completely determine his future. A victory over him would win the hearts of the people and the world would be like that.  His dignity is unparalleled.  If he fails, the consequences will be disastrous. Although most people think that he will not fail, Yang Jian is a cautious and steady person. He must arrange everything properly. This war that has not yet started is not only a battle on the battlefield, but also in the court.  It also exists. Naturally, there are people in the imperial city who are on Yuchi Jiong's side, so he wants to clean up the palace again.??To ensure that the imperial city is as stable as a rock and nothing happens, at the same time, secretly deploy troops and generals to start making combat and logistical preparations.  Dugu couldn't bear to see Yang Guang look at the map again, and advised him to rest more, otherwise everything would be in vain if his body could not support it. However, Yang Guang suddenly proposed to go to Yang Su's house to ask him for advice, because Yang Su was involved in the war to destroy Qi State.  He has personal experience and command. Although he is not the most important figure, he must know more about the land of Youzhou and the battle situation in the northeast.  Yang Jian also knows a lot, but Yang Jian has limited time, and what Yang Jian can teach him is definitely different from what Yang Sun can teach him.  In other words, he was irritating his ears when he boarded the sedan chair. Originally, he knew that he would soon become the king of Jin and then the governor of Bingzhou based on his advantage in time travel, which is today's title of governor of Taiyuan and commander of the military region. But he didn't expect it.  Everything had changed, and he had to think about what if instead of being the general manager of Bingzhou, he became the general manager of Xiangzhou and controlled the entire old land of Northern Qi?  Anyway, whether it is Bingzhou or Xiangzhou, he cannot avoid a head-on conflict with the Turks. So wouldn't it be better for him to first participate in the counter-insurgency battle and then directly stay in office?  ¡°Then the old land of Northern Qi will become the base for his rise and achievements. This is a big game.  What's more, if Du Meiyue's identity is good, then she is rumored to be the only surviving princess of the Northern Qi royal family. Doesn't she know more about that side?  And he can also use her identity for better planning and management.  ¡°Hmph, could Du Meiyue want to use him to restore the country?  Interesting and interesting, what a woman with interesting ideas and interesting ideas.  The time-travel life is really exciting and exciting, hehe!  Dugu was just worried about his health, and admired his dedicated mentality and attitude, and immediately asked Yang Bailao to bring Yang Su over. Because her son was in poor health, it was naturally more appropriate for Yang Su to come over.  Yang Guang originally wanted to visit and say something else, because once the war started, Yang Su would definitely participate in the exhibition. Even if he was not the marching marshal, he would definitely be the military leader of one of the marches. His support or rescue might be needed at critical moments. The relationship is very delicate.  , be sure to get through in advance.

 Text Chapter 272: Sharpening the Gun in Battle

    "Mom, would it be better for me to visit with a gift? After all, I haven't thanked you for giving me so many good horses. Besides, I have something to ask for advice this time!" Yang Guang persisted for a moment.  Dugu naturally understood this truth, "That's true, but mother is worried about your body!" Yang Guang immediately straightened up his chest and patted it twice, "You are as strong as a bull, and most of those injuries are just skin injuries. It doesn't matter.  "Oh, haha, that kid is gone!" He would not take a sedan or a carriage when he was walking by himself. He was barely able to ride in a sedan, but every time he sat in a sedan, he felt deeply guilty and felt that he was a rotten person.  The ruling class, feels evil.  It would have been better to take a car, but the carriages these days are all made of wooden wheels, but they have no tires or shock-absorbing suspension. They are just wooden wheels that really compete with the stone pavement. If the speed is slightly faster, the internal organs will come out.  If the horse breeder was so skilled as a driver, he could barely make ends meet, but now the horse breeder is not around.  So he must be riding a horse, and the one he is riding is not Black Pearl. One of the Black Pearls is still injured and the other has been given to Du Meiyue to ride. It is best for him to stay away from it for the time being.  So he was riding the War Emperor, hehe, with a special evil purpose. First, Yang Su would immediately stop moving when he saw the War Emperor, and then he could talk about things in Youzhou from the horse, hehe.  Sure enough, when Yang Su heard that he had arrived in person, he immediately welcomed him out. In fact, he had just returned home and had just attended the sergeant meeting convened by Yang Jian. The topic was of course Yuchi Jiong.  But when he saw the shiny and energetic War King under Yang Guang¡¯s crotch, he almost made Yang Guang slack off and actually came to lead the horse himself.  "This horse, is this horse the legendary War King in the Tianma Sutra? Where did the second young master get it? This horse, this horse is no worse than the Black Dragon! Good horse, good horse!" Although the name he least wants to hear now is  Black Dragon and Black Pearl, but seeing the War Emperor, the uncomfortable feeling seemed to be relieved a lot, and he was very curious, very curious.  Naturally, Yang Guang could no longer ride on the horse and quickly dismounted, "It's a good horse, right? It's from the Eastern Suburbs Racecourse. It seems to be left alone without anyone taking care of it, haha." Yang Su was shocked, "How is it possible? Such a magnificent war emperor.  No one cares?" Yang Guang nodded very casually, "Yes, no one cares. He is fending for himself outside. It is a miracle that he survives. Otherwise, it turns out that this racecourse belongs to my eldest brother. It is so good.  How can he not use the horse for himself? " Yang Su nodded in disbelief, thinking that Yang Yong was really a fool. He didn't even know that there was such a top-notch Pegasus horse in his own horse farm. Of course, he also knew that Yang Yong resold it a lot.  War horses at the eastern suburbs racecourse.  "Oh, what are you talking about? This is fate, destiny. Just like the black dragon recognized its master for the second time and left me, this war emperor is destined to be the second young master's mount, and no one can snatch it away!" Yang Guang still laughed,  And he didn't even bring a servant, he just rushed over alone, dressed in white clothes and a white robe. His charm and demeanor impressed everyone in Yang Su's house, especially those who were hiding behind the flower wall in the distance.  Look at the female relatives.  He casually took out a hand-copied thread-bound book from his arms and mysteriously handed it to Yang Su, who was drooling at the War Emperor, "Don't say I miss you, the hand-copied version of the Tianma Sutra is not even a word different from the original."  I'll give it to you as a gift, okay?" Yang Su was shocked, but he still couldn't bear to let go of the Emperor's reins. He reached out and grabbed it, and immediately put it into his arms without even looking at it. Yang Guang was also startled.  "General Yang, what are you doing? Like a robber, you don't even look at the authenticity? Haha" Yang Su curled her lips, "You don't have to look at it, it must be true. Firstly, the second young master brought it here specially. Secondly,  Your horseman is probably the authentic descendant of the Tianma Sutra. " Yang Guang has actually studied the Tianma Sutra and knows that those who raise horses are the descendants of the Tianma Sutra. However, the horse owners will not admit it whether they live or die, and he will not force it.  The horse breeder is really a treasure. He can raise the best war horses in the world when he has nothing to do. When something happens, he will carry his rusty red tassel gun and kill everyone. It is worth every penny. In fact, Yang Guang just gives  It just gave him a place to eat!  There are too many thousand-mile horses these days, and heroes emerge in troubled times. Yuan Tiangang was bullied and beaten by him all day long. The descendants of Tianma Jing kept their horses for him with low eyebrows and worked hard. Yang Su, the God of War in the Sui Dynasty, sent horses and patted them, thinking about how to please him.  Behind her butt is a legendary Princess of Qi, Princess of Zhou, and Queen of Zhou, haha.  It¡¯s so cool!  ¡°Also, he must get the crown prince Yun Zhaoxun first and enjoy it first, haha!  It¡¯s so cool!  "Okay, it's really great. I can see the root at once. But in the future, don't call me second young master or second young master. Just call me eldest nephew, haha!" But he got more and more?The more Yang Su didn't dare to say that, although the Yang Guang in front of him was just the second son and a petty official of Yanmen County, Yang Su knew very well that in the near future he would definitely be the all-powerful prince. Even if he was not the crown prince of the East Palace, he would still have a great influence on the East Palace.  The position of the prince remains full of impact.  He firmly believed in this, ever since the Tongguan Black Dragon Valley incident.  "Second Young Master, you don't dare. There are some things that we can't say openly even if we are not considered outsiders. It won't be long before Second Young Master must be a famous prince. Yang Su is just a martial artist. How dare you be rude?" Yang Guang laughed, "Haha.  , then you can defeat me. This time I am not here to show off to the Emperor of War, but I have something to ask for in person!" Yang Su's expression became serious, "Is it because of Yu Chijun's matter?  He is Yang Jian's confidant, so he didn't even say anything to the Duke of Shu, but called him by his first name. How could he be fooling around if he didn't have this awareness?  And he already knew that Yuchi Jiong would rebel!  "No, it's not the King of Shu. The matters concerning the King of Shu involve my father, General Wei, and General Yang. I'm here because of Youzhou. I'm going to Youzhou in three days. Haha!" Yang Jian said at the military meeting just now that he would send  He went to Youzhou to comfort Yu Yi, but he didn't say that it was Yang Guang who went there. Yang Su was so surprised that he couldn't help handing the reins to his subordinates, and then immediately invited Yang Guang to the living room and cleared the place.  "This is not a trivial matter. The second young master really wants to go? It is a place where there is a narrow escape from death. It is very likely that you will never come back. Besides, you are covered with injuries now Did Duke Sui and Mrs. Dugu agree?" Yang Guang sat steadily on the Taishi chair.  He originally didn't like this chair because it was too hard and stiff, but now he seems to be used to it. At least he can sit upright every time, like a soldier.  So at this moment, his demeanor and military aura are not inferior to Yang Su at all!  "Agreed, because I am the most suitable candidate to go, but as General Yang said, it is a place of narrow escape, so I rushed over to ask for advice! Although my father is also a regular teacher, General Yang must be teaching something different, right?  " Yang Su looked very serious and stood tall. Yang Guang came to him in person with such a low profile, which proved that he had the vision to prove that he knew the goods. It was also a high recognition of his ability. Duke Sui and Mrs. Dugu could not have known this.  So he felt excited and proud!  ¡°Hmph, Yang Guang, Yang Guang, you came at the right time. This time, I can at least guarantee that you will succeed and retire without any danger!

 Text Chapter 273 Arrangement of back-up moves

    "Youzhou is a big black hole, a bottomless black hole. It can be said that when Youzhou moves, it affects the whole body. Do you know why Yuchijiong is still not moving now? In fact, according to the spies' reports, he started moving around three months ago.  Liaison plot, he is neither a common man nor Yu Wenzhao in his military life. Unless he does not move, he will shake the land of the Zhou Kingdom. At least he will take away the land of Qi Kingdom quietly first.  And he has worked very hard in Xiangzhou in the past few years, and he is definitely a real and powerful opponent! " "Just now, Duke Sui called us over to talk about the basic strategic layout of Xiangzhou, and what I am thinking about now is that Yuchi Jiong also knows very well!  The importance of Youzhou, what methods will he use to persuade him to surrender? Yu Yi is a hard nut for us, especially Yuchi Jiong, but we are far away and he is close to the water. If the second young master asks!  I, then I suggest that we set off immediately tomorrow morning with light cavalry and simple equipment, otherwise it will be very detrimental to us if Yuchi Jiong's people go first!" Yang Su did his part, because he has this experience and this information and resources, he is not only good at it!  Raising horses makes him better at cultivating spies, so even Yang Jian now gets a lot of information about Xiangzhou and Xiangzhou-related information from him.  So it was his luck that Yang Guang came to him by accident!  "Really? Then I will prepare my luggage as soon as I go back. Actually, I have nothing to prepare. My father and mother have made arrangements for me. It seems that at least Yuchijun's people have not entered Youzhou City so far, right?"  Yang Guang was naturally sensitive to capturing battlefield situations, so he immediately realized that Yang Su was indeed up to something.  Yang Su Guo smiled mysteriously.  "To tell you the truth, I have arranged the spies of the Xiangzhou generation long ago when I destroyed the Qi State. Now they are taking root and sprouting like seeds in every city. However, some are useful and some do not have the latest and most accurate information.  That's all. But there are a few spies in Youzhou City who are pretty good. One of them works as a cook in Yu Yi's house, and his nickname is Fat Tou, because he looks like a big-faced fish. The secret code I use to contact him is an ancient poem.  : If you say a gentleman is good, he will say a fair lady, and vice versa, it¡¯s simple and easy to remember. This is my reward for the hand-written Tianma Sutra. Haha, even the Duke of Sui Dynasty didn¡¯t know about it!  This reputation is so big that there is actually a hidden device in Yuyi Mansion. It is really thrilling to lurk. It seems that it is not only now that Yu Zecheng has this ability. His ancestors more than 1,000 years ago have already started to play!  "This contact code is quite charming. I thought it was the concubine next to Yu Yi, haha!" Yang Guang wrote it down in his mind, but he would never use it easily, because every move he made in Youzhou City  He will definitely be closely monitored. If he is not contacted as a last resort, Fatty will be exposed and he will not have a good result. He believes that Yang Su told him to leave a way out for him, that is, a way to survive. This is enough!  "But this time I went more confidently. At least I had a place to save my life at the critical moment. I think the kitchen in Yu Yi's Mansion must be very special and safe, right?" Yang Su was surprised that Yang Guang was so sophisticated.  Unlike a rookie who was on his first expedition, he understood the role of Fat Head so accurately.  "Yu Yi is a great talent, both civil and military, and handsome. Speaking of which, he has a good personal relationship with me. If it is useful, I can write a letter for you to take with you. I think Yu Yi will not leave it for his family.  Is there a way out?" Yang Guang waved his hand and refused, "Haha, just tell me more about him. There is no need for letters. To be honest, I won't even take my father's autographed letter until a certain time.  Come out, I negotiated with him openly in the past, first of all, I had to look at his thoughts and tendencies. If I had used all kinds of correspondence to suppress him from the beginning, I believe that Yu Yi must be a person who cares about face, and sometimes it would be counterproductive.  And what method will Yuchi Jong take? He must have tried it before and was rejected, haha!" Yang Su was simply shocked, "As you wish, it is indeed mentioned in the biography of Fat-headed Flying Pigeon that Yuchi Jong passed away.  Uncle Yi sent someone to see him, but he was rejected directly. Second Young Master, you are really good at calculating. It seems that the Duke of Sui must have been sure of sending you there, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still doing my own thing, haha!  He quickly denied, "No, no, actually they didn't agree at all. It's just that I insisted on going. You also know that parents always follow their children's wishes when they are older. Speaking of which, it is my own willfulness, especially my mother who almost shed tears.  That¡¯s why I came directly to General Yang for advice. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. I must know as much as possible about Yu Yi and the people around him.¡± Yang Su¡¯s impression of Yang Guang changed for the better because of this before!  The guy forced him to have a black dragon and hundreds of fine horses, and he didn't just let it pass. Although it seemed that he took the initiative to send them out, in fact, he meant to give them to the Duke of Sui.  So he knows everything and says everything.He talked to Yang Guang for more than an hour. Of course, it was not only Yu Yi who also exchanged ideas about the war situation and Youzhou's strategic ideas.  Yang Guang even specifically talked about how to give some color to the Turks in Youzhou to prevent them from taking the opportunity to cause rebellion.  "If I can successfully convince Yu Yi, then Youzhou will be caught between internal and external attacks by Turks and Yuchi Jiong at the same time, so preparations must be made both internally and externally. General Yang's strategy of sticking to the surprise attack just now was good, but it's not just that.  , I also want to add some blitzkrieg, haha" "The more Yang Su listened, the more unsure he became, because Yang Guang's tactical thinking was very complete and novel, but it sounded very reasonable and shocking, especially the small group of cavalry raids.  The method of surrendering to Yu Chijun's city opened his eyes.  Perhaps to him, this method is not that great, but the wisdom and courage contained in it are enough to make him look at the 17-year-old boy in front of him in a new light!  But Yang Guang then talked about a seemingly unrelated issue, "General Yang will definitely be ordered to do something in danger during the war. We will probably meet on the battlefield then, haha." His words had no beginning or end, but Yang Su listened.  He was stunned for a moment, and then lowered his voice, "The second young master wants me to choose a city as close to Youzhou as possible to capture, and then attack with the second young master from the south to the north. This will completely make Yu Yi die for the Sui Dynasty, right?"  ?¡± Yang Guang stood up with a smile and looked at the setting sun outside. The setting sun was the setting sun again, like the bloody setting sun.  "A true man must make contributions as early as possible, otherwise the sunset will only be beautiful at dusk. I hope to have the opportunity to fight side by side with General Yang on the battlefield. I hope that we can make contributions together, because, looking at the generals of the Zhou Dynasty, apart from Dugu Lang of Fengziying, I only trust him.  General! Yang Su also stood up and came behind Yang Guang solemnly, bowing and saluting, "Thanks to the Second Young Master, Yang Su will definitely do what the Second Young Master wants. The leader should be Wei Zhuguo, and Yang Su only knows how to do it."  Being responsible for some cities and routes, rather than cooperating with others, it would be better to fight side by side with the second young master!  " "Don't worry, Second Young Master, as long as Yang Su is around, you will be safe and sound!  "

 Text Chapter 274 The Yang family has a daughter

    "Let's go horseback riding, haha. To be honest, I'm still a little unfamiliar with this War Emperor. Please tell me more about it, haha." Yang Guang successfully achieved all his goals and immediately made a proposal that Yang Su couldn't refuse.  Of course Yang Su didn¡¯t expect Yang Guang to give him the War Emperor directly, but riding him for a good lap was definitely his only wish.  And Yang Guang specially touched the War Emperor's mane and whispered instructions.  "Xiao Huang, give the young master some face and run a good lap. Hehe, the young master will reward you with soybeans when you get back!" Yang Su wanted to laugh when she heard it, why Yang Guang's names for the horses are so childish, which makes people speechless, but  Looking at his serious look, I didn't dare to laugh.  Because Yang Guang's image in his heart has instantly grown taller.  "So the black dragon is called Xiao Hei at the young master's house?" Yang Guang grinned, "General Yang is still smart, it's Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang, do you think they are a perfect match? And Xiao Huang is having a strong crush on Xiao Hei.  "Pursuing, what color do you think the foal will be if they get along?" Yang Su's head felt numb, this second young master is really an anomaly.  But what will happen if the War Emperor and the Black Dragon mate?  Although he has always insisted on the pure blood of the war horses from the Western Regions, this is still a reliable idea.  Because the War Emperor was so awesome, he wanted to go to Yang Guang's stable and sleep with him for the night. His passion for raising horses was not just a name, but a true love!  Yang Su didn¡¯t bother to say anything and got on his horse. Yang Guang looked at his disappearing figure and was a little worried that he had simply abducted his war emperor.  However, he completely understood Yang Su's mood, because it was just like the people who were obsessed with cars more than a thousand years later. With a super-performance sports car in front of you, if you don't play around in it, can you sleep at night?  Nonsense!  So he waited patiently for half an hour. At this opportunity, the female relatives of Yang Su's family became bolder and came to watch him one after another on the pretext of serving tea and water, as if he was a giant panda in the zoo.  Yang Guang didn¡¯t like to be looked at like this, but there was nothing he could do about it. Yang Su was really unhappy when he came back.  As soon as Yang Su jumped off the horse, he immediately turned over and dismounted, "Then let's see you on the battlefield, drive!" He immediately hit the horse and galloped away. Before Yang Su understood what was going on, his beloved War Emperor disappeared, and his heart felt empty for a moment.  Nagging, I thought that I would find an opportunity to get the Emperor of War no matter what in the future, no matter what price he had to pay, it would be no problem to exchange for his most beautiful concubine!  Yang Guang ignored him and galloped back home. Yang Jian happened to have just returned from the palace. Their sedans and horses collided with each other. Yang Guang quickly dismounted and said hello.  Yang Jian couldn't help but feel proud in his heart when he saw his son dressed in white and looking like a war emperor in high spirits.  "What? Why don't you just lie down in bed and take a rest and walk the horse? Huh? Where did this horse come from? Such a majestic horse? Isn't this Yang Su's black dragon?" Yang Jian naturally loves horses, and who is the best horse like the Emperor of War?  Will you like it after seeing it?  Even the older girl and the younger daughter-in-law, who knew nothing, were drooling at the sight.  Yang Guang immediately handed the reins to Yang Jian, "Father, try?" Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then he became more energetic, "Okay, then let's run out of the city. You change horses and follow behind. Everyone else should go back home!" Yang Jian  His orders are military orders. Although he is now the Prime Minister of Zuo, the Duke of Shangzhu State and the Duke of Sui State, in fact, people more recognize his identity as a general.  Because his family has been a gatekeeper for generations!  Yang Jian got on his horse and patted it away. Yang Guang also quickly got on the bay red horse that Yang Jian always brought with him and followed closely. Yang Jian's bay red horse has a very famous name.  ??The red rabbit is the red rabbit among the people of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu's horse.  It is also a very splendid war horse from the Western Regions. It is just a little inferior to Xiao Hei and Xiao Huang in Yang Guang's hands. Although it is a little inferior, this horse is definitely extraordinary and it followed Yang Jian in all his battles.  Immediately achieve great military exploits. ?? Red Rabbit is quite famous in the Yang family army. If you see Red Rabbit, you must meet the general!  So it¡¯s not like Yang Guang couldn¡¯t catch up, because he was really the only one following him out.  Not only did he have to keep up, he also had to protect Yang Jian, even though Yang Jian's kung fu was unfathomable!  Yang Guang heard this from Xiao Heizi, who said that he once saw the Duke of Sui practicing martial arts with several generals in the garden. As a result, the Duke of Sui beat seven of them one by one. He saw that the seven generals also used their true strength, but they were still all  Knocked down!  Yang Guang has no doubt about this, because Yang Jian is usually stable and does not like to lose his temper.  It's just a shameless thing, but the military is extremely strict, otherwise there would never be an invincible Yang Jiajun and Fengziying!  It seemed that Yang Jian had not dashed out of the city gate like this for a long time. Yang Guang was not worried. No one near the imperial city had the guts to attack their father and son directly.Even if only their father and son go out of the city alone, this is magnanimity and domineering!  "Father, if you like this horse, I will give it to you. It was originally yours, and Li Zhong specially raised it for you. It's a pity that you haven't been to the racecourse in the past few years, so why don't you let me ride it here, haha" Yang Jianyi  Stupid, he really likes this horse, but he also knows that the second child is also a horse lover, and he appreciates the second child's dedication to studying and willing to raise horses. A gentleman does not take away people's love, and he, as a father, still  How can you ask for a son without giving him anything?  Besides, the world will soon be his, so why worry about not having a few Pegasus?  At the same time, he can¡¯t even want the second son¡¯s filial piety!  "It's really a good horse, Zhan Huang. Why is old Li Zhong still alive? How can this old boy raise a good horse? Haha." Yang Jian cursed in front of his second son for the first time.  "My life is not very good, and my health is not good, but my son has taken care of him, and he will be able to raise horses for his father for at least another ten years!" Yang Guang's words were also heroic.  "Do you know about Fengziying?" Yang Jian asked directly.  Yang Guang nodded, "I understand. In fact, the child knew something about it when he was in the mass grave in Black Dragon Valley. He also found out the venue and equipment used for the initial training of Fengzi Camp at the eastern suburbs racecourse. But old Li Zhong pretended to be stupid.  Chong was stunned and said nothing! But my mother mentioned something about Feng Xiang!" Yang Jian raised his hand to restrain Zhan Huang, "You you have tenacity, you are brave and thoughtful, Dongjiao.  Since your father has rewarded you with the horse farm, Fengxiang and everything else will be yours from now on. When the time comes, you can tell Fengxiang that I said so, and he will understand! " Yang Guang is really proud of the horse's hooves!  Ji, I didn¡¯t expect to get through this layer of window paper so easily. It seems that more than 1,000 years later, it was a matter of strengthening China¡¯s relations. These days, it is enough to pull a good horse everywhere to build relations, and every pull is accurate. Yang Su is  The same goes for Yang Jian, he is simply a hero who has a hard time fighting the horse pass!  ¡°This War King is yours, it¡¯s yours. You ride him to Youzhou to make great achievements and let those people see that my Yang family has a heir!¡±

 Text Chapter 275 Entering the core layer

    Those people specifically refer to Yuchi Jiong and those who dare to follow Yuchi Jiong in rebellion. With Yang Jian's current strength and status, he does not have to go into battle to kill the enemy himself, but now Yang Guang is also representing him and representing the Yang family!  Yang Jian had never thought of this before, because the most orthodox representative of the Yang family was the eldest son Yang Yong.  Yang Jian also suddenly felt something. This was not the way he usually did things. When there were only his father and son galloping in the world, he saw the shadow of his own youth in the second child, high-spirited, fearless and full of hope!  So at this moment, Yang Yong has been automatically filtered out in his heart. The second child is also his seed. What happened to the second child?  The second child can do great things only when he grows up!  Yang Guang himself is also excited. Although his soul is not the original Yang Guang, as an orphan, he can receive such an impassioned blood inheritance from a generation of holy masters. How can he not be excited?  He found the flavor of his mother in Dugu Niang, he saw the tenderness of his sister in Yang Lihua, and he saw in Yang Jian the heroic spirit of a man who should make contributions and fight for his life in this world!  Yang Jian was full of energy as he rode on the War Emperor, "When I was your age, I followed your grandfather in many battles, but when it came to you brothers, you couldn't bear to leave. But, ah, among the five brothers, you are the most like me.  I was like me back then, so remember that you must return victorious from an expedition, but don¡¯t expect a complete victory in every battle. Sometimes you have to make choices and use your brain. You can temporarily fail and lose the city for the final victory. The key is the final victory!  It¡¯s all about you!¡± Yang Guang felt the same way, but it was a pity that although he was the best shadow special forces more than 1,000 years later, he was only the executor of specific actions, not the commander-in-chief of the armed forces who stood at the height of Yang Jian.  So he must sincerely learn from Yang Jian!  "Father, the most important thing for me to go to Youzhou this time is to stab Yuchi Jiong hard in the back and hinterland. He can't let him be so proud that he can connect the old lands of Qi State together. The existence of Youzhou makes him think like a lump in his throat.  I can¡¯t even spit it out and want to swallow it, so I don¡¯t care about temporary gains and losses. As long as you keep Youzhou alive, it is the greatest victory!¡± Yang Guang was not deliberately showing off but was communicating with Yang Jian about the most practical tactical and strategic ideas.  I was even more satisfied after hearing it. The second child was not only bold but also careful and able to grasp the key points.  He was suddenly thinking about a question. He was about to ascend the throne and become emperor. It was impossible for him to lead a personal expedition, and the world was still divided into pieces and conquest was inevitable. So who should he send to be more confident?  Obviously, no one is as good as his own son. If his son is a handsome man and a qualified general, it will definitely be his blessing!  "But if the second child is too good, will it threaten the position of the eldest prince?"  He became very embarrassed, but when he looked up and saw the second child's high-spirited and confident look, he couldn't help but make up his mind, let the second child and the eldest brother develop on their own!  No matter how powerful they are, how can they surpass him as an emperor?  The power is still firmly in his own hands, and he is the only one who can mobilize the troops in the world!  "Well, it's rare for you to see so clearly, but where did you go just now?" Yang Jian urged the horse's head to move forward slowly, and the father and son began to walk back.  "My child went to General Yang Suyang to ask about Youzhou!" Yang Guang did not hide it.  Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then showed a mysterious smile, "Haha, you really have a good eye. Among the many generals in the Zhou Dynasty, Yang Su is definitely the best! He must have told you some news that you didn't know before, right?" Yang Guang told the truth.  , "Yes, General Yang advised the boy to leave as soon as possible tomorrow morning, because Yuchi Jiong has been planning on Yu Yi for a long time, but he hasn't succeeded yet. Moreover, General Yang has a cook and spy in Yu Yi's mansion for the boy to contact  , but the child knows that it is better not to use it unless it is necessary to save his life!" "Well, very good, more than half of the spies over there were indeed arranged by Yang Su. I don't know the details. I was just thinking about it tonight!  I asked him to come and talk to you. I didn't expect you to take the lead. You did a good job! What else can you say?" Yang Jian was not looking for anything but how much his son had mastered.  And Yang Guang immediately sensed a rare opportunity, "Later, we talked about whether the peripheral army could cooperate with the Youzhou army inside and outside to attack Yuchi Jiong and his followers from both sides. The boy believed that the best offense is the best defense. Youzhou Army  Even if the state can win over, it will still be completely surrounded by Yuchi Jiong and the Turkic army. Depending on the situation, it may not be the best way to just hide behind the city wall and defend it, because it will be equivalent to a dead city.  It would be better to launch several active attacks and surprise attacks, so that Yuchi can't take care of both sides! Of course, this is just a random idea that the child came up with!" Yang Jian was shocked when he heard it, and suddenly reined in the reins, "Okay, you.  This attack replaces death??'s method is very good. As long as my father sends you a strong reinforcement force on the periphery to cooperate with the internal and external attacks, it will definitely make Yuchi Jiong very uncomfortable.  Since you and Yang Su met together, then Yang Su will be your peripheral reinforcements. Go, go back to the house immediately, call Yang Su, and come up with this plan overnight!  " After saying that, he took the lead and galloped away, while Yang Guang behind him showed a proud smile. It seems that he will have to communicate more with the emperor in the future, and the effect is very obvious. Besides, there is a welcoming building between them  Lou Lianlian is here. When the time is right and the place is right, he will arrange for this father to have a young, beautiful and gentle little sister to accompany him. Hey, the greater initiative will be in his hands!  After returning to the mansion, he had a quick dinner and then Yang Su arrived on horseback. The Duke of Sui suddenly summoned him overnight. There must be something important. He didn't dare to delay for a moment. Could it be that the military situation had changed? But when he saw Yang Guang next to Yang Jian?  Everything was clear, it was done, Yang Guang directly killed his father without him taking action. Even the crown prince Yang Yong was not present. On the contrary, Mrs. Dugu was present, not following the strategy to defeat the enemy.  They served tea and water personally. Because this was the top military secret, there were only four of them in the room! Yang Su immediately joined in. The three of them spread the big map on the floor and studied the battle routes and specific strategies directly on it.  It lasted nearly two hours, and this included how to attack Wei from the east and rescue Zhao from the west if Yang Guang was trapped in Youzhou City, and how to break through Youzhou and quickly control it. In the end, it was decided that Yang Guang would not lead any more.  Yang Jian and Dugu Lang also gave him Yuan Zhou. Yang Su knew very well that from now on, the second young master had completely entered the core level of this military family!  The fare is up!

 Text Chapter 276 Going out in the rain

    Yuan Zhou had been prepared for a long time. He was actually half worried and half happy in his heart. He was worried that he would be sent abroad at such a critical moment. It was obvious that staying with Yang Jian would give him a better chance of promotion, wealth and stable status, and the master who was sent abroad  He is not the eldest son, but the second eldest son of the Yang family.  Fortunately, he finally had the opportunity to kill the enemy on the battlefield and make meritorious service. He must seize this rare opportunity. He has been staying by Yang Jian's side because he couldn't help but also wanted to seek opportunities to lead the troops by himself, instead of just  The role of a general of the guard.  He himself has been almost never leaving Yang Jian since Deyuelou. He even patrolled at night and directly commanded more than 300 personal guards of the Sui Dynasty.  So he kept waiting outside, thinking that Yang Jian had already greeted him.  However, after the four people inside had studied everything, they had a disagreement on one issue. The main reason was that Dugu Jialuo was very disapproving of Yang Guangming's early departure. Although the time was tight, it was not more than a day or two. Yang Guang was injured all over and had to hurry up the journey.  What if Laoden collapses from exhaustion before arriving in Youzhou City?  But Yang Jian rarely insisted that Yang Guang leave the city early the next morning, because he saw Yang Guang galloping on horseback, so there was absolutely no problem.  It would take at least three to five months to recover from that injury. There is no such time.  He also feels sorry for his son, but he now believes that the second child can inherit his mantle immediately, so he has stricter and higher requirements for him!  The two of them were in a stalemate. This situation was rare, and Yang Su didn't dare to speak. Yang Guang could only solve it by himself. Yang Guang pulled Dugu Niang into the room and said, "Haha, I know mother is reluctant to let go, but you also heard the plan just now.  Even if it doesn't work, my little life will be fine. Mom, don't worry, I won't be impulsive or do anything wrong at the critical moment. I will come back alive for no other reason. I grew up on my mother's milk, and I haven't finished yet.  How could Xiao die? Haha" "I will adjust my speed on the way, rest when I feel tired, and stop when I feel uncomfortable. Chao Yuanfang has prepared a plaster, it is very effective, what can I do if I carry it with me?  I just took care of it myself, haha." "My mother is helping my father as a consultant at home. When I feel lonely, I go to the Baoguang Temple Mountain to talk to my eldest sister and the princess. My mother is just waiting for me to make great achievements. If there is anything in Youzhou  I must bring back everything that is delicious and useful to honor my mother, haha." Dugu Jialuo knew that the military situation was urgent and she couldn't stop her, nor should she. It's just that those who went out to fight were wounded all over their bodies, so she  The most beloved son in this life, the unique son.  Just like a girl who wants to marry her mother has to cry a few times, it is not a routine thing but it is a common thing.  Dugu Jialuo took out an amulet from Baoguang Temple from his arms and put it on Yang Guang himself. It was similar to the red word "Fu" embroidered on the embroidery of later generations. I don't know how the monk had time to do this, but  This must be a stupid idea to cheat money. Dugu Niang spent at least a thousand taels of incense money on this thing.  ¡­ ¡­ The next day, there were suddenly dark clouds, lightning and thunder, but it didn¡¯t rain. Everyone in the Sui Palace had a look of doubt on their faces. Could it be that God was warning Yang Guang not to go?  Especially Dugu Jialuo, who has always been strong and majestic, tears kept rolling in her eyes, but she never said a word not to go. How can there be an arrow to turn back?  Moreover, she and Yang Jian talked for most of the night last night, and finally concluded that it was the best choice for Yang Guang to go, and there was a high chance of success with internal support and external reinforcements. Coupled with Yang Guang's own reaction ability, he could at least save his life.  There should be no problem.  The most important thing is that Yang Jian gave Yang Guang a secret order, that is, once the war started, Yang Guang had the right to control the troops and horses of Youzhou and the cities near Youzhou. In other words, he gave him the Shangfang Sword, and he had enough autonomy and choice.  right.  ¡°It is simply unrealistic to give this kind of rights to others at this time, but it is only reassuring to give our sons Yang Jian and Dugu!  Yang Guang would never change his itinerary just because it was cloudy and it was going to rain. The only entourage he could see was only six people, Yuan Zhou, Dugu Lang, Dugu Ying, and the triplets Luo Wu Luo Six Luo Qi.  This configuration looks very shabby but is invincible in the world. As for the master Yang Guang mentioned, he set off early last night. He must first secretly control Yu Yi's wife and family as planned and then send out a signal before Yang Guang can enter the city.  .  At the same time, Yang Su's spies inside and outside Youzhou City also received flying pigeon messages, which were changed from reporting once every seven days to once a day, so as to keep Yang Guang informed of the progress on the front line at any time.  Yuan Zhou and Dugu Lang were guarding each other on the left and right. There were only a handful of people in the Zhou Dynasty who could harm Yang Guang. Dugu Ying was running errands at critical moments to send messages for help and orders. Everything was done well. Brothers Luo Qisan also fought.  Rich experience and useful at critical moments!  There was no special farewell, because everything was confidential. Yang Guang got up early, and the only ones seeing him off were Yang Jian, Dugu, Yang Su, Yang Yong and Xiao ???×ÓChao Yuanfang.  Everyone was silent and looked up at the sky. The rain was probably going to start falling soon, but Yang Guang was smiling. Everyone had their raincoats ready, and their light clothes were as simple as the usual caravan attire.  "Father, mother, brother, General Yang, you all go back. Yang Guang bids farewell. Yang Guang will definitely fulfill his mission and take Youzhou!" After that, he got on his horse and galloped away!  Only a few people were left in a daze at the door of the house!  However, as soon as the six of them flew out of the city, they were stopped by a monk riding a white horse. The monk's white horse was not a bloody horse from Dawan Kingdom, nor was it the best war horse from Dazhou Kingdom, but the earliest prototype of Mongolian horse.  Yang Guang can recognize it at a glance, because Mongolian horses are the most common horse breed passed down in later generations.  But at this time, Mongolia was just a few inconspicuous nomadic tribes along the Ergun River in the north. At this time, few people knew about the Mongolian people, and even fewer people knew about the Mongolian horse.  The Mongolian horse is one of the oldest horse breeds in China and even the world. It is mainly produced in the grasslands of Inner Mongolia and is a typical grassland horse breed.  Mongolian horses are not big, with an average height of 120 to 135 centimeters and a weight of 267 to 370 kilograms.  The body is stout, the limbs are solid and powerful, the physique is rough and strong, the head is large and the forehead is wide, the chest is deep and long, the legs are short, the joints are strong, and the tendons are well developed.  The back hair is thick and complex in color.  It is hardy, not afraid of cold, can adapt to extremely extensive feeding and management, has strong vitality, and can survive in harsh and harsh conditions.  It was the Mongolian horses that built Genghis Khan¡¯s empire on horseback and reached the edge of the European continent.  But where did Monk Bujie get such a good-looking Mongolian horse?  ??Could he be from the Mongolian tribe?  And how did he know that Yang Guang and his party were setting off at this moment?  What does it mean that he is standing in the middle of the road?  Could it be that you saw something unlucky while observing the sky at night?  Isn¡¯t it a good time to go on an expedition today?

 Text Chapter 277 Dragon and Tiger Symbol

    Dugu Lang and the others all knew the monk, but Yuan Zhou didn't. Just as he was about to step forward to expel him, the monk already chanted the Buddha's name and spoke first, "General Yuan, why bother with a monk? General Yuan has only found the rightful master now. In the future, he will kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds. His future is limitless."  " Yuanzhou was shocked. How could this monk know who he was and what he said about the future of the rightful master? He was simply a monster, although he felt a little nervous.  The monk smiled faintly and said, "Monk Bujie, General Yuan must have heard of it!" "It turns out to be Master Bujie. It's going to rain soon. Why did Master Bujie block the way?"  He is in his early 20s, but when it comes to it, everyone knows it, and it is quite shocking, especially when he just casually said that Yuan Zhou's future is limitless, and no matter how bad Yuan Zhou is, he will not get in trouble with this little god.  Besides, there have been rumors outside that Bujie and Young Master Yang Jian are mutual confidants, and they have a very good relationship with each other at first sight!  Of course, there are those who hate them both till their teeth itch, and that is Zhu Manyue, who was cheated of 100,000 taels of snowflake silver by them. Originally, she wanted to dominate the harem and spend money to ward off disasters, but now she is no different from a prisoner, and can only stay in the cold palace.  For the rest of his life, even if he wanted to see the emperor's son, Yang Jian had to agree.  "But she was the one who brought it upon herself. If she hadn't overestimated her capabilities and taken the initiative, Yang Jian wouldn't have treated her like this.  But Yang Guang didn¡¯t hate her, because she was originally a very purposeful old woman. She married Yu Wenyun to support her son as the emperor, and planned to eradicate Yang Jian¡¯s stable power.  To put it bluntly, the winner is a prince and the loser is a thief. If someone kills Yang Jian and makes his youngest son Zhengerbajing the emperor, then he will be the famous empress dowager.  It¡¯s a pity that she is nothing now. Not only does she have no rights, but her life may not last long.  "The monk knows that a noble person is going to travel today. It just so happens that the monk is also going to the northeast. He happens to be on the way, and there is someone to take care of him, haha." Bujie rides a white horse and wears a yellow robe. The yellow robe dances in the wind, and his bald head looks particularly dazzling, just like under the dark clouds.  Like a fairy.  Yang Guang grinned and ordered, "You go first and I'll have a few words with Master Bujie alone!" Several people did not hesitate to fight the horse because they all knew it.  Yang Guang urged his horse to come to Bujie and look him up and down, "You think no one can take care of you after your parents leave, right? Why are you going to the Northeast? What will happen to Zhang Lihua if you don't go to Chen Country? Grandma's!"  But the monk smiled softly and said unconcernedly, "Haha, don't worry, young master, the monk has taken care of Zhang Lihua's matter. The monk is here today to make dog skin plaster. The monk will follow the young master wherever he goes. The monk is following the young master!" Yang Guang  Hearing that, Hanako gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, okay, I know you're shitting a lot of shit when you stick your butt out, what do you think you want to do? But if you don't know whether to live or die, you can threaten the young master with terms at this time, hmph, next year  Today is the anniversary of your death. The young master asked you to ascend to heaven as soon as possible to serve the Buddha!" ??The monk was still unhurried, "The monk is not only here, but the monk also brings you someone who the young master can definitely use.  Horses, come out, stop hiding!" Before he finished speaking, a person galloped out from behind the thatched house next to him. The black-faced horse with a rusty red tassel was Zhang Hu, who was supposed to be raising horses at the eastern suburbs racecourse.  !  Yang Guang's face turned gloomy as soon as he saw it, "Horse breeder, what's going on? Who asked you to come? Do you still think that the young master is your master?" Of course Yang Guang was angry, because his words were military orders. If he even now  If he can't get the three melons and two jujubes under his hands, how will he convince the public in the army in the future?  How to lead troops to fight?  The horse breeder knew that he was in the wrong, so he got off his horse and bowed his head in return, "Originally, the horse breeder didn't know that the young master was going to Youzhou. It was Master Bujie who came to me last night and said that the young master's trip was dangerous and there would be a big disaster, so he must raise the horse."  He could only save it, so the horse breeder took it upon himself to follow him. He originally wanted to follow him secretly" But Yang Guang's face was still ugly, "Master, I don't care what your reasons are, you did it without receiving the master's order.  If you leave the post, you should be punished, at least 30 military sticks!" The horse breeder fell to his knees with a plop, "Zhang Hu is willing to be punished, but he just asked the young master to let the horse breeder follow him in case of emergency. After all, the boss lady takes the first step and the young master cannot be without anyone.  Guard!" Yang Guang snorted coldly, "Humph, there is no guard? Do you think Yuan Zhou Dugu Lang and others are just drunkards? Is it possible that even the most elite Fengzi camp in Zhou Dynasty is not as good as you?"  The horse breeder knelt on the ground and stopped talking, but the monk began to make peace with Xini, "Master, if you are angry with the monk, come here. The master's trip is not only dangerous but also a catastrophe. This is destined by God, and Zhang Hu is the one who can resolve it."  Otherwise, the monk would not have rushed to the racecourse overnight to call him, and the monk would not have followed him regardless of his status. Although the young masterA monk here is nothing, but in the eyes of others, a monk is also a person with status, status and ability!  " Yang Guang raised his hand and hit a chestnut. It's a pity that the monk can't hide with such advanced martial arts, or he doesn't want to hide at all. "Don't talk nonsense. What should the horse breeder do if he goes to the racecourse with him?  " The horse breeder immediately reported back, "Last night, Master Bujie took the big black cat to replace the horse breeder. The big black cat was supposed to learn the craft from the blacksmith and swordsmith, and by the way, he could help Li Zhong with some menial work.  The racecourse is temporarily handed over to Li Zhong to raise horses. The horse breeder is relieved, and the horse breeder has given the Tianma Sutra to Li Zhong to study. I believe he will definitely reach a higher level!  " This arrangement is actually good. Although Yang Guang has never considered taking the horse breeder with him, but now that he has followed him like this, he can't push him back. And what if the flower monk is not bluffing? Or he knows the future without him having to say it.  Dangerous, no matter how powerful the proprietress is, she is still a woman, and she will definitely not be able to charge into the battle at the critical moment. But raising horses is different. A big rusty iron gun like raising horses can put your eyes high in a battle.  The soldiers of Fengzi Camp conquered them all, and Xiaolang even reported that Yang Jian was willing to trade four of them for one! It can be seen that the talent of raising horses is absolutely unmatched, and there was even a picture of Niu B shining in his mind!  , they sent out troops and were surrounded, but the horsemen, one horse and one gun, opened a bloody path, and the little wolf behind was blocking and killing people. He was better than just strolling in the middle, so awesome.  ? "I can take you there, but if you disobey orders and leave your post without permission, you will be beaten with 30 military sticks and fined half a year's salary. But now is the time for employment, and this debt will be settled after the young master comes back from Youzhou!"  " When the horse breeder heard that he was very excited, he immediately kowtowed and thanked him, and then got on the horse again, as if there were thousands of troops in front of him waiting for him to slaughter! The monk was also happy when he saw it. He didn't expect to pass the test so easily, "Haha, let's go  Get on the road quickly, the storm will come in less than half an hour!  Yang Guang glanced at him fiercely, "The young master said he would take the horse breeder with him, did he take you with him?"  What is the use of a monk raising horses?  And the young master is very unhappy today. Why is it that the first time Master Mao goes out on an expedition, there are dark clouds, wind and rain?  Grandma¡¯s!  " The monk's response made Yang Guang feel very happy, and he immediately decided to take him with him. The monk said, "This is wrong. This is a sign of good luck.  The dragon brings the wind and the tiger brings the rain, and the young master's first expedition was met with wind and rain. Isn't this God's foretelling that the young master's symbol of the dragon and tiger will conquer the world?  "

 Text Chapter 278 Monk Pimping

    The monk's flattering skills will definitely hit people's hearts. Just now he defeated Yuan Zhou in one sentence, and now he has done something like a dragon moving with the wind and a tiger moving with the rain. The wind and rain are blowing.  Dragon and tiger signs!  So even Yang Guang, who had always regarded him as a magician, was happy after hearing this.  But after all, he was not two hundred and fifty, so after he was happy, he immediately asked the question just now, "Tell me, this is the last chance. I cried and shouted for Mao and insisted on following!" The monk finally muttered and told the truth, "Yesterday, the boss lady took me away before she left.  He was taken to the dark room and threatened, but the monk was frightened and told the story about Zhang Lihua, otherwise the monk would become a eunuch. Then he also told the story about Yun Zhaoxun, and also said that Yang Yong is now arguing with the young master.  Grab it, I thought the landlady would go crazy, but unexpectedly she asked me to follow the young master all the time and arranged Yun Zhaoxun to wait at the inn in front to wait for the young master" "The original words of the landlady were that instead of taking advantage of Yang Yong, it would be better to take advantage of myself.  Man! My own men won¡¯t suffer anyway! Master, teach Monk a few tricks. You have trained such a cruel boss lady to be so virtuous and understanding of justice. I am really convinced and admired by you. Monk sincerely worships you as his teacher.  Accept the disciple!" The monk said it sincerely, but Yang Guang was not moved at all. Instead, he looked miserable, "Go away, don't you know Du Meiyue's true intention? You can control her with just one **  Yun Zhaoxun came to please me, but you were told not to go to Chen State to stop Zhang Lihua from leaving the palace. She is smarter than anyone else, and she knows that Zhang Lihua is definitely not comparable to Yun Zhaoxun. But what method did you use to get Yun Zhaoxun to do it?  Are you going to the inn to wait for the young master to sleep? Hehe," Yang Guang said as he urged his horse forward. The speed was not fast, but it was time to move forward. Yang Guang didn't want to become a drowned rat, because there was an inn 10 miles away.  Majia Inn.  Before he even set off, Xiaolang looked at the dark cloudy sky and suggested that he run quickly to the Majia Inn to take shelter from the rain.  Xiaolang is the full-accompanying tour guide of this special undercover team, responsible for arranging food, clothing, accommodation and travel!  Originally, there was no such thing as sleeping with someone, but now the monk has replaced the proprietress as a pimp. Hehe, it¡¯s quite enjoyable.  Yang Guang could never forget Yun Zhaoxun's cherry-red lips and towering chest. Originally, he was not as eager to get her body as he is now, but he thought that if he didn't fall in love with her first, Yang Yong would take advantage. This, absolutely  no.  Moreover, he originally had three days, but now he went directly to the battle. Originally, he asked Xiao Heizi to handle it secretly. He just couldn't get started first and he would never let Yang Yong succeed first!  So poor Yun Zhaoxun became a victim of the Yang brothers¡¯ vicious grudge game before he was even better!  But the monk was slightly startled, "No I didn't say that he would attend the bed. The landlady only asked Miss Yun to set up a table of wine and food for the young master as a farewell ceremony, and she also promised that the young master would not lose consciousness until he returned victorious, otherwise the landlady would kill him.  The lives of the whole family!" Yang Guang's heart turned after hearing this, day, day, day!  Is this a piece of cake?  Threatening someone¡¯s family?  Putting wine into practice?  Guaranteed not to lose consciousness?  Is this thing useless?  Besides, the Yun family is also a respectable person, so is it inappropriate to do this?  "Did Du Meiyue really do this?" Yang Guang asked with a serious face.  The monk chuckled and said, "Hey, the boss lady was going to do this, but she was stopped by the monk, so the monk will handle the rest. Although the young master's trip will be auspicious, but if he can rest a little in the inn before going on the expedition,  Enjoying the tenderness of the eldest lady of the Yun family for a little while will not do any harm but can actually improve your morale! " "Everyone says it's unlucky to see blood before going into battle, but it's not at all. It's only natural to open the bag before going into battle!  There is no way to achieve anything but Amitabha, so good, so good!" Yang Guang became interested this time, "As far as I know, Yang Yong has always sent Ji Wei to guard Yun Zhaoxun, how did you deceive others?  How did you convince him to come out? Hehe, it seems that you are the master, and the young master wants to become your disciple!" "But what if we delay the trip and get into Youzhou City first because of the woman?  Opening the bag has delayed the military affairs? Grandma, are you loyal to the young master, or are you trying to kill me? The Ma family inn has not stopped, and Yun Zhaoxun has not been seen, but you can emphasize that you will remain intact until the young master comes back.  Go deal with it immediately, and catch up after you finish it!" "Drive!" After saying that, he galloped against the dark clouds and lightning like a gust of wind. The monk was a little dazed?  Day, in just a few days this perverted second young master changed his gender?  You didn¡¯t even eat the beautiful lady that was brought to your mouth?  Is this cat really capable of not stealing fish?  Can a dog really not eat shit?  The monk didn't believe it, so he immediately chased after him!  "Namo Amitabha, the young master is overthinking. If Yu Yi wanted to talk to Yu Chi Jong, why should he wait until now? Since he didn't meet Yu Chi Jong before, he met Yu Chi Jong now? It's allPeople are worried, and things will come naturally as soon as the young master is gone. Yu Yi will definitely open the city gate, pour water on the street, pave the red carpet on the street, and lead the civil and military officials of Youzhou City to come out to greet him!  " "It's just that there will be a disaster before the young master enters the city. Yuchi Jiong's spies will never allow the young master's six or seven powerful people to progress in the team. If he can't defeat Yu Yi for the time being, he will never give Sui Guogong any chance.  As far as the monk knows, Yuchi Jiong's general Xiahou Xilin is specifically responsible for this matter and has killed countless suspicious people!  " Yang Guang was surprised. This was all top secret information. How could the monk know it when he was thousands of miles away? Who is this monk? Seeing the murderous look in Yang Guang's eyes, the monk immediately explained to himself, "Master, don't say too much.  I thought, in this world, not only the boss lady can play with pigeons, but also the monks, and it is better for the monk to play with pigeons more than the boss lady, because in this world, wherever there are people, there are monk temples, and wherever there are monk temples, there are monks, and there are monks  A monk can sit in the temple and know the things of the world without knowing anything!  " Yang Guang was even more shocked after hearing this. What is this monk going to do? He used to watch TV and people said that the Beggar Gang is the largest gang in the world and the most careful and well-informed. He has never heard that the Monk Temple is the largest intelligence agency. Moreover, he asked the Yang Guang  Is there a beggar gang among horses? The horse breeder denied it and said, there is no such thing as a beggar gang. Those are just rumors in the world. It¡¯s just that occasionally some people get together and do some sneaky things, so they call it a beggar gang.  He didn¡¯t bother to join! The horse breeder would rather starve and freeze to death with his ancestral rusty red tassel gun than steal chickens and dogs. This is in line with his personal character, so Yang Guang believed it! But this monk is only 21.2 years old!  , how come all the monks in the world have become his intelligence agencies? And this guy is riding a top-notch Mongolian white horse that no one pays attention to now! It looks very cool and elegant!  , This monk must have a big secret! "Okay, very good, now that you can be honest with the young master, can you tell the young master how all this came about?  Why did you use the Monk Temple as an intelligence agency to monitor the princes and generals in the dynasty just because Mao had nothing to do?  " "Namo Amitabha, the secret of heaven must not be leaked!  "This is what the monk is so awesome about!"

 Text Chapter 279 Baby, this is not okay

    How could Yang Guang let him go?  How could the monk not know that Yang Guang would not let him go?  So I had already escaped on the big white horse, and I didn't forget to turn around and shout at the top of my lungs, "Master, if you sleep in the Ma's Inn for one night and directly give Miss Yun's a tyrant, the monk will tell you, what do you think?"  ¡± Today, this is even more abnormal. Why does Monk Mao insist that he go to Yun Zhaoxun first?  Didn't he and this monk get to know each other because of the fight over the Yun family's lady?  Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t the monk be happy that he rushed on his way without even seeing Yun Zhaoxun and left it to him to deal with?  Shouldn't he first study behind the scenes how to capture Miss Yun's family? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, the monk has changed his gender?  He actually wanted him to deal with Miss Yun first!  Drive, drive!  Yang Guang used his legs to quickly urge the War Emperor under him to catch up in a hurry!  At this time, it had begun to rain heavily. Suddenly, it was like a reservoir opening its gates to release floods. Yang Guang had to reduce his speed because the heavy rain poured down on the road, which instantly became muddy and brought a bit of biting chill. There was no way to go ahead.  There was no visibility, and the monk on the white horse seemed to disappear out of thin air!  There was no one in front or behind him, so he suddenly became alone, with no village or shop, but he was not afraid. While moving forward slowly, he tried his best to find a small shed or pavilion that could take shelter from the rain.  The good thing about ancient times is that although there were no cars, trains, or planes, there were pavilions every few miles outside the imperial city. They were completely public facilities and there was no charge. In addition, rich and wealthy businessmen from all over the country actively contributed money to build them, so they provided shelter from the rain.  Not hard to find.  Yang Guang soon came to an octagonal pavilion, where he was already taking shelter from the rain, and there was a little girl in red clothes and red trousers with a little red horse next to her!  Next to the little red horse knelt down a personal servant with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, dressed in black clothes and black trousers, kowtowing as if pounding garlic.  "Master, please spare this slave. I don't dare to do it anymore. But the rain is none of my business. It will rain on cloudy days." But the little girl in red didn't care about this. She raised her hand while yelling.  The horsewhip whipped over, "You dog slave, how dare you talk back? Master said it was because you were too ugly that it rained, right? How dare you quibble? If it weren't for you, the unlucky second brother with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.  Why is it so windy and rainy during the first expedition? It¡¯s all because of you, the slave! Humph!¡± The whip slapped the monkey slave on the back, but the monkey slave was trembling in fear and kept kowtowing for mercy.  , no longer had any intention of resisting.  "The slave knows the crime and the slave knows the crime. It's all the slave's fault. The slave is willing to be punished!" Yang Guang has been standing beside him for a long time, but the little girl in red may be too angry. The monkey slave is too scared and it's raining and foggy outside, so he can't tell.  No one in the sky or on the earth knew that a big living man came in leading a horse.  "Baby, why are you here?" But Yang Guang opened his eyes and rushed forward, picking up the little girl in red who was teaching the slave a lesson.  The little girl is ten years old and is Yang Guang¡¯s second youngest sister. Yang Guang calls her baby, and baby is the family member with whom he has the best relationship besides Yang Lihua.  Because she was very cute and beautiful, just like the dolls sold in stores in the 21st century, especially those big watery eyes that everyone loved, so Yang Guang just called her doll.  And the doll also chased after Yang Guang's butt whenever he had time. The second brother and the second brother screamed so sweetly that Yang Guang's little heart trembled every time he screamed. This little guy's voice and face were so attractive. He was only ten years old and had grown into  She's almost 1.6 meters tall, and her small breasts are starting to grow. It's really unbearable.  She is definitely the number one lolita in the Great Zhou Kingdom!     But?  But why is the doll here?  And riding her little red horse?  The little red horse was a short horse, and she couldn't ride it even if it was too big. No wonder the doll wasn't among the people seeing him off at the door just now, otherwise she would have been involved in this matter. Yang Guang was still surprised!  The baby suddenly saw her second brother in white clothes and white robe suddenly rushing in, picked her up, and immediately cried in grievance.  "Woo Wu Second brother I want to go to Youzhou with you, you take me Wu Wu" Yang Guang's scalp felt numb, why did this little Loli girl want to go with him?  Did she think he was going to an amusement park?  How can I take her with me?  ¡°What is going on in this ten-year-old girl¡¯s head?  "Be good, be good, don't cry, don't cry. Do your parents know if you come out?" Yang Guang couldn't scold him, he had to understand the situation first.  "Woo Wu I don't care, I don't care. It's so easy for people to escape. It's not fun in the house. I want to follow my second brother to Youzhou, to Youzhou" The baby cried even harder, but ran away from home.  The fact that Yang Guang was waiting in advance was already very clear.  &nbsp; Yang Guang held her in his arms lovingly, but he definitely couldn't take her away. He could only express his anger at the kneeling slave, "You bold slave actually took the lady out of the imperial city without telling the master."  "How many heads have you grown!" As he said this, he kicked him far away. He fell down in the rainstorm outside, but he quickly got up and returned to the pavilion to kneel regardless of the mud on his body.  Kowtow.  "Second Young Master, please forgive me. Second Young Master, please spare your life. The younger one is the young lady's groom. He is called a herder, because his family has been herding cattle for generations. The younger one hangs himself if he doesn't take the young lady out. She has been hanged three times since last night."  If I hadn¡¯t discovered it earlier, something would have happened, but the young lady said she was going out of town to see the second young master off, but she didn¡¯t say she wanted to go with her. Second Young Master, please forgive me!¡± Before Yang Guang could say anything, Wa Wa in Yang Guang¡¯s arms stopped.  He broke free, jumped down to the ground, raised his feet and kicked, without caring about his head and butt, he was hit with a burst of cold violence.  "Talk, talk too much, you dog slave dares to lie. It was you who took me out of the city. You still said you would go to Youzhou with your second brother to fight bad guys. Is it you? Is it you?" The monkey slave on the ground is really unlucky.  Under the domineering power of the doll, he immediately compromised and admitted that it was all his fault and his own responsibility. Yang Guang accidentally saw the monkey slave's arms covered with burns, and couldn't help but raise his hand to hold the doll from the endless fight.  "Baby? Just give him a beating. Why are you so angry with a dog slave? But why are there burns all over his body?" The baby immediately turned around and threw herself into Yang Guang's arms again, "Woo Wu Bad second brother, bad second brother  Seeing that he is so angry and sad, you still have time to care about a dog slave. Of course, he was clumsy in serving the tea and it got hot!" Yang Guangcai didn't believe it and lowered his voice, "Baby, you are not fooling around with this dog slave, are you?  ?¡± The baby cried even more fiercely when he heard this, ¡°Bad second brother, bad second brother, he really got hot when he was serving the foot-washing water. I don¡¯t usually hit him. I only punish him when he does something wrong. This is what my mother taught me.  Oh Wuwu Bad second brother, bad second brother, I will never be nice to you again. You are my favorite man Bad second brother" Yang Guang's head was buzzing and he almost exploded.  , although he has a good relationship with the baby, they actually don't have much contact. When he is in the house, the baby will occasionally go to his yard to play with him, but in the past few months, he has been very busy, and in the house  Time is getting less and less, where is all this going?  "Doll, don't talk nonsense. The second brother is the second brother. How can I become the man you like? Ahem, this is absolutely not possible!" But the doll was reluctant, "NoI don'tI just like the second brother.  Brother, my mother said that after I turn 10, I will grow up and become an adult, and I will be able to like men I have already told my mother that my family likes my second brother. My mother is very happy. After hearing this, she is very happy.  What else can you say if you agree?" On the same day, Yang Guang suddenly felt the urge to die. Wasn't Dugu Niang too early and too open about her daughter's pre-marital education?  Or does she think it¡¯s just her sister who likes her brother? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Death!  Why is it so difficult for him to go on an expedition!

 Text Chapter 288: A little kid but a big kid

    The cattle herders are still covered in mud and water, kneeling and kowtowing. It seems that his family is not the best at raising cattle and horses, but he is the best at kowtowing.  But Yang Guang didn't have time to pay attention to him. His head was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to get this loli girl back, otherwise it would really delay things!  What he just said about not staying in a hotel or meeting Yun Zhaoxun was not a joke, because this time he did not plan to be free according to his own hobbies but set out with an important military mission. How could he do it without even seeing any success?  Playing with women directly?  Although he believes in his heart that it¡¯s okay to play with women first, he still won¡¯t really do it. The impact is too bad. There is no airtight wall in this world!  "Baby, my second brother is going to fight. It's very dangerous. You stay at home and wait for your second brother to come back. I will bring you a doll when the time comes. I heard that the dolls in Youzhou are the most beautiful, haha." But he also  I underestimated the little lolita who was starting to grow in my arms. She has passed this stage and is in no need of this. "Humph, the bad second brother lied to me. I don't believe it. I don't want a rag doll. I want to go to war with the second brother!"  "Uh can the second brother buy you some colorful clothes? Jade bracelets, gold headdresses, and little red flowers, okay? You just go back with the cowherd, okay?" Yang Guang could only struggle.  Continue to persuade.  The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the baby was still held in Yang Guang's arms. He suddenly ordered, "The cowherd, you go out and guard, don't let others in!" The cowherd immediately stood up and went out. It looked like it was outside.  If the knife was used, he would get out immediately!  Then the baby's pink face suddenly turned red, "Second brother, you do you think I look good?" Yang Guang's head is bigger, what kind of evil has he done? No, no, no matter if it's the eldest sister  Even the little girl is the same as the other, so they can't do it, resolutely, must do it.  "The doll is the most beautiful in the world, okay, can we go back now?" But the doll suddenly mustered up the courage to kiss Yang Guang hard on the cheek, using a lot of force, and there was a pop!  Then he blushed and announced proudly!  "You kissed me, and now I am your woman. You can't abandon me, otherwise I will complain to my mother when I get home and say that you kissed me and touched someone's breast! Huh!" Yang Guang has a splitting headache. Is it ancient?  Are all little girls so precocious?  Under the strict family rules of the Yang family, the children should learn the three obediences and four virtues, needlework etiquette, and so on. It talks about smiling without spilling teeth and sleeping without talking or eating.  Where does this come from now?  Do you all know that you are going to beat him up?  This is the first time he has seen this kind of player. The one who is dying is his ten-year-old sister. What should he do?  If you make this prematurely mature little loli anxious, you might be able to do some terrible things!  Fortunately, he is from the future and he has enough knowledge. "Haha, how could the second brother leave you? The second brother can't do that. It's just that you and the second brother are brothers and sisters, and they are a family, but they can't be like a man and a woman.  If you give birth to a child like this, he will be a fool. How terrible would it be?" "Who knows that the baby is basically a bastard who is determined to eat the weights, well prepared and fearless, "What's the matter? Then I  I won¡¯t have a child and let another woman give birth to my second brother. Anyway, my mother said it would be painful to have a child. I didn¡¯t want to have one! Huh, take me away when the rain stops, and then give this to the cowherd.  Just send him back to the house!" He took out a letter from his arms, a letter of notification that he had written a long time ago. It means that Yang Guang left with the baby, and the family should not worry, Yang Guang will take good care of her.  Yes, although she will miss her parents, she can't help but listen to her second brother!  Yang Guang completely collapsed after reading it, because it was exactly the same as his handwriting, and his handwriting was actually almost exactly the same as Xiao Heizi, because he and Xiao Heizi made it in a month-long surprise attack.  But how could this ten-year-old Loli do this?  Seeing the surprised look on his second brother's face, Wawa was very proud and curled his lips, "Haha, I don't know. I like to imitate everyone's writing. I can write with all my parents, brothers and sisters. Do you think I am very good at writing?"  Is it powerful and useful? And I also learned Changquan Neijiaquan and Mantis Boxing with Fifth Brother. I know how to dance with weapons, and even Fifth Brother can't beat me. Humph, if you take me with you, you won't cause any trouble, you will only help.  " Yang Guang was completely conquered by the little loli in front of him. If he could, he would really take her with him, but this time it really doesn't work. What should he do?  He didn't know how to do acupuncture, and Du Meiyue wasn't here, so he just knocked him unconscious and asked the cattle herder to lead the horse and carry him back?  He was worried. It was best to resolve this matter peacefully. Damn it, he was helpless!  At this time, a person suddenly rushed into a person in the rain curtain, but it didn't matter that the cattle didn't matter, but it was directly blocked, but there was no ability to let the cattle.  Yang Guang¡¯s right hand instantly touched the Jungle King in the leather holster under his ribs, but he soon let go.Sorry, because the person here is a monk!  It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the savior is here!  "Master Bujie is here? Come in and take shelter from the rain, haha!" Yang Guang greeted him enthusiastically with a baby in his arms, which made the monk's eyes fall to the floor, "Ahemthis lady is so beautiful at a young age.  He will be the best in the imperial city within three to five years. The second young master is really good at seeing things. Congratulations in advance, Monk. Congratulations! " Monk is indeed good at calculations. He can tell at a glance that the person Yang Guang is holding must be his sister, but he just  I don't know why he teased Yang Guang?  If he doesn't take advantage of such a good opportunity, he won't be called Yuan Tiangang!  When the baby heard that the visitor turned out to be Master Bujie, whom even his mother admired highly, he immediately perked up and said, "Master, what is our relationship?" The monk was wearing a bamboo hat and a Buddha bead in his hand, "Of course they are a match made in heaven!"  " The baby suddenly had strong theoretical support. In her opinion, what the monk said was God's will, and God's will cannot be violated. "Haha, how about it, take me with you now?  Even Master Bujie said we are a couple, haha!  " Yang Guang knew that the monk was not here to help him, but to add insult to injury, but at the moment he had to rely on the monk's pretense. So he could only resist the urge to go up and beat him, even his mother couldn't recognize him, and patiently asked,  "Master Bujie turns out to be so fond of joking, little sister. Since we meet Master Bujie by chance, why don't we make some predictions to see if my little sister is suitable for traveling with me on a long journey? How about that?"  " Before the monk could respond, the doll immediately clapped his hands and applauded, "Okay, okay, my mother has called me Little Lucky Star since I was a child. I bring blessings wherever I go" As he said this, he struggled to get down to the ground and walked to the monk.  He casually stuffed a 100-tael silver note into the monk's palm and said in a low voice, "I'll leave everything to you, Master. This is my incense money."  Calculate it carefully, huh, otherwise I will go home and tell my mother that you bullied me!  " Yang Guang is going crazy. Is this really a ten-year-old child?

 Text Chapter 281 The Earth Shakes

    The monk also suddenly felt that the little lolita in front of him was extraordinary. He was shocked when he took a closer look. He turned out to be such a ruthless character. No wonder, and moreover, he calculated that this little lolita and Yang Guang would have a lifelong entanglement.  Haha, great, retribution, retribution, Yang Guang, let you snatch a woman from a monk, haha.  It¡¯s okay this time, your own sister will pester you all your life, let¡¯s see what you do!  ¡°Buddha, you are truly wise and powerful.  Namo Amitabha, good will be rewarded with good and evil will be rewarded with evil. It¡¯s not that there will be no reward, it¡¯s that the time has not come yet.  So he immediately replied in the blink of an eye, "Miss, don't worry, the monk must calculate it carefully, and it must be very good. Miss Bao, you are satisfied! It's just that the incense money can be given directly to the temple by the lady, the monk cannot accept it!"  The banknote in the palm of his hand was returned to the doll, without taking off his raincoat, he sat cross-legged on the cold wooden corridor and closed his eyes to divine fortune.  He looked very professional and his expression was very misleading, but if Yang Guang didn't believe it, the doll didn't believe it either, because the moment she talked to the monk just now, she felt that the monk's eyes were very lewd, disgusting, and unreliable!  That¡¯s why she gave money and threats!  Yang Guang touched the baby's head and looked at the white-haired heavy rain outside. He thought to himself, "Grandma's monk is really a fool. It's already raining. The dragon is carrying the wind and the tiger is carrying the rain. How big is it?"  It takes a dragon and a tiger to bring about such a big storm. If he really had this ability, he would ascend to heaven and become a god, and he would still be a bastard in the human world!  But he felt more and more unsure. Although he knew that the monk would not betray him for the time being, the monk seemed to be quite ambiguous about the doll.  Are you trying to trick him?  ¡°If the monk says it¡¯s okay according to his wishes, what if he directly tells the baby that this trip will bring good luck and good fortune?  When the time comes, even eight cows can't pull back the little loli who has matured in advance!  So he decided to deprive the monk of this right before he could export it.  "Forget it, how can you trouble Master Bujie with this kind of family matter? Baby, please stop making trouble and follow the cows home, otherwise the second brother will be really angry, you know!" He tried his best to keep a straight face!  But this trick obviously didn't work. The originally excited baby immediately turned from sunny to rainy, just like the weather outside. He cried loudly, "You bullied me, bad second brother, you kissed me and now you don't want me anymore.  How do you let people live in the future, wuwu" "With that said, instead of throwing himself into Yang Guang's arms for comfort, he ran away directly. Can Yang Guang let him?  He quickly grabbed him and hugged him, "It's not that my second brother doesn't want you. It's my second brother who went to war. He didn't bring any women with him during the war. Do you think when did our father go to war and take our mother with him? Isn't that right? Baby is the most sensible and sensible person.  You're pretty, you'll be obedient, right?" The doll didn't care, but she cried louder, "No, no, no, no, I'll follow you and not go anywhere. I'm not a female family member, but I can fight with you to kill the enemy.  I want to be Hua Mulan, and I will go to war in my father¡¯s stead, hum!¡± Yang Guang almost choked to death with one sentence, and the monk next to him almost died from laughter. It¡¯s true that one thing is the best, and the monk must follow this.  A good relationship with the young lady will do him no harm at all!  "Young lady has such lofty ideals at such a young age. She is truly a woman who is not inferior to men. Having such a beautiful woman always by your side is a blessing and luck wherever you go. It is a sign of good luck and good luck!" Yang Guang now regrets that he was too polite to the monk.  Oh, he actually played this trick at the critical moment, hum, well done, you think the young master is a good person even if he doesn't let you see blood!  But he couldn¡¯t do it in front of the baby, and the baby not only got upset and cried even louder, but even drowned out the sound of rain all around.  "What's the use of luck? Wuwu Wuwu The bad second brother still won't take me. If you don't take me, God won't agree. There will be thunder! Huh!" Maybe even God is afraid of this super little boy.  Loli, before she could finish her words, there was a sharp flash of lightning in the sky and then an earth-shattering loud noise.  Boomboom A large locust tree less than ten meters next to the pavilion was destroyed. The thick trunk was cut off by lightning. In an instant, flames more than one meter high were fired and thick smoke was poured out. The heavy rain poured down the flames.  There was a loud sound, and Yang Guang's heart seemed to be split open by thunder.  Damn it, is this loli the daughter of the Jade Emperor?  Even Thunder God and Lightning Mother listen to her?  Although we know that this is just a small coincidence and there is no such thing as the Jade Emperor¡¯s Thunder God and Lightning Mother, is this too evil?  The monks were so frightened that they stood up. They chanted sutras fiercely along with the smokey tree trunks. It took a long time before they turned around and said, "Young master, please don't go against the will of heaven. It is never a good thing to be angry and angry. Namo Amitabha, please think twice, master!"  He was very serious when he said this, as if he himself was really frightened.?And he also gave Yang Guang a secret code, so you just obey. You can't get rid of this lolita at all, and it's useful!  Yang Guang really wants him to die, damn magician!  Are you taking a ten-year-old girl to Youzhou City to persuade Yu Yi to surrender?  What's this for?  Is it because there are no men in the Yang family or is it because he has extreme contempt for Yi?  There is no need to talk about it at all. When people look at this lineup, they are definitely looking for trouble to pretend to be B, so they can be killed immediately!  Yang Guang took a deep breath and gasped, but instead of being scared, the baby in her arms became extremely excited, "Great, great, I let you bully me, you see, God will be angry. If you don't take me away,  , I just" "Yang Guang doesn't believe in evil or immortality, but he immediately covered Loli's mouth. Stop talking, what if she really said something about the world falling apart and the earth falling apart and dying?  Even if it doesn¡¯t happen, it would be unlucky!  But when he thought it was okay and let go of his hand, the baby, who had already held back all his strength, immediately shouted loudly, "Humph, if you don't take me, you will shake the mountains and collapse the house!" Something happened, something big happened.  , Yang Guang suddenly felt the same desolate and desperate feeling he had before being cursed by Zhang Lihua. The ground really trembled, and the wooden ceiling of the pavilion creaked.  His head began to feel dizzy and his feet began to lose control.  Mother, there was an earthquake!  He has eight generations of ancestors, and this is all a matter of magic!  He quickly picked up the doll that was still on the ground and was not afraid of it and found it funny, and rushed out. As he rushed, he shouted, "Run, run, die monk, little cow!" The monk was also really frightened.  He didn't expect the little lolita to be so powerful, it was so fucking scary, but he was so capable that he escaped from the collapsing pavilion by flying.  It¡¯s a pity for the little herd cow. The little herd cow, which was still kneeling on the ground, was completely crushed by the pavilion that collapsed instantly with a plop!  At this time, Yang Guang looked back at the doll under his arm and said to himself, "It's okay, you bastard, you can't die!"

 Text Chapter 282 Broomstick

    The earthquake came and went even faster. It only took ten seconds, and it was not too big. It was really scary. They were unlucky. The pavilion they used to shelter from the rain had been in disrepair for a long time and the wood was covered with insects, so they were shocked.  It collapsed.  The monk looked at Yang Guang sadly, then stopped in the rain and looked into the ruins. Although he was just a slave, it would be too unworthy to die like this.  Yang Guang asked the monk out of the corner of his eye, are you looking for death? How dare you disobey the young master!  But the monk immediately looked back hard, there was a big hidden meaning in it, the monk was absolutely forced to do it, and he would definitely do this if he had a second choice!  Yang Guang also felt that the lightning, thunder and earthquake were not so coincidental. At least the monk's face was very frightened. Although he still pretended to be calm on the surface, the panic that still remained on his face had already given him away, even if he was separated.  Yang Guang could see clearly through the pouring rain curtain.  "Baby, baby, what's wrong with you? Wake up!" However, the baby under his arm suddenly fainted. Was he too frightened?  It was pouring with rain and even first aid was difficult. Yang Guang quickly stretched out his hand to check his breathing. Fortunately, he was just in a general coma.  Now he had to find a pavilion or village house that could protect him from the wind and rain, but he didn't know much about this generation. He only knew the road to his own horse farm, which was the first time in his life.  "Monk, find the nearest place to take shelter from the rain, preferably a private house. The baby has fainted!" But the monk walked over slowly, lowered his head, took a look, and then stood there motionless, not moving at all.  Anxious, Yang Guang was so angry that he really wanted to draw a knife!  "What the hell are you doing? I asked you to find a place!" The monk remained calm and said, "Young Master, there is no need to rush or scold. The young lady will be fine at all. It's just that the Tianli was suddenly activated and her body couldn't bear it.  It's just a temporary coma, and it will recover after a while! " Yang Guang took this opportunity to squat down and check the baby's pulse with the help of the War Emperor who came over. The pulse was very stable, as if he was asleep, and it was indeed nothing serious.  But it¡¯s absolutely not okay to be soaked in the rain like this. Don¡¯t say that even the baby can¡¯t bear it, otherwise he won¡¯t stop no matter how heavy the rain is. He is covered in wounds and plasters, and now I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve all turned into dregs of medicine!  "Tell me quickly, what's going on!" The monk came over and told the truth, "The wife of Jiang Ziya, who helped King Wen to prosper Zhou Dynasty, was named Ma. The broom star has been an evil star since ancient times. Women are destined to be guilty.  The most unlucky thing is to be killed by an iron broom. If Kefu remarries, his family will be ruined. According to the oral tradition of the old man, it is unlucky for a man to be killed by an iron broom. " Yang Guang kicked his leg when he heard it.  The star is basically Halley's Comet, which left a sliding track. So what is the theory of a disaster star?  Pure nonsense!  "Go away, be serious. Master, if you don't believe this, it's all a lie!" But the monk suddenly became extremely serious, "Master, you must believe it. This is destiny. The monk's master told the monk this story. According to  The little miss¡¯s birth date and horoscope are based on the horoscope. The little miss is not the iron broomstick, but the reincarnation of the broom star. It¡¯s just that she has never experienced the thunder and fire on the day of the dragon and tiger before. Today, everything is just right. The young master, the dragon and the tiger, bring the wind and rain.  The thunder from the sky struck the locust tree and set it on fire. From then on, the little lady said that good things would not work but bad things would happen, so the monk never dared to offend her. Did the young master also see what happened just now? " "Also, what the little lady said just now was before she fell into a coma.  The servant can¡¯t die, so let¡¯s see if he¡¯s dead or not!¡± As the monk was talking, a bloody man suddenly climbed up from the pile of rubble inside. He was the one who was just grazing cattle.  When Guang saw it, he immediately ran over with the baby in his arms, reaching out to save him!  The monk behind him grabbed him with quick hands and eyes. At this moment, there was another earth-shattering thunder, and then Yang Guang smelled a disgusting smell of burning human flesh.  This thunder actually directly split the bloody cow that had just climbed up into two halves. The whole person was as if it had been fried by an atomic bomb, and was burnt to a crisp!  Yang Guang was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, the monk had taken action in time, otherwise wouldn't he have been struck in half by lightning?  Is it really true that the good does not work but the bad does?  At this time, the baby in his arms let out a long yawn and opened his eyes. It seemed that he didn't remember anything, but he suddenly woke up when he saw the tragic scene in front of him!  "Is the herd cow dead?" Yang Guang shook his head helplessly, and quickly reached out to cover her eyes, "No, don't look at it, let's go first, the herd cow will go home on its own." The baby didn't believe it, "What nonsense?"  Is my little red horse not dead?" Before he finished speaking, the little red horse, which was still bloody and bloody, struggled to stand up, but then it swayed and quickly ascended to the sky!  &nbsp; Even Yang Guang couldn't bear to look at it.  "He's not dead. The cowherd took the little red horse back first. You've been unconscious for a long time. My second brother will take you to find a place to take shelter from the rain and change into clothes. Be obedient!" But the baby's tears fell with the heavy rain.  , "Second brother, don't lie to me. They are dead. They are all dead. I just dreamed about it. The herding cow was struck to death by lightning, and the little red horse was killed by the pavilion. Wuwu" Yang Guang was speechless for a while and turned his head.  Be sure to pay attention to the meaning of the monk's gestures, and don't let the little lady say anything unlucky again, otherwise it will definitely come true.  But Yang Guang still didn't believe it, and still had some luck. As a result, the doll suddenly said with tears in his eyes, "It's time to hail!" The result was predictable. Just now it was raining heavily with cold air, but suddenly hailstones as big as soybean grains crackled.  Fortunately, Yang Guang was wearing a raincoat and a bamboo hat, otherwise his head would have been smashed into a steamed bun!  Yang Guang was also a little scared, and suddenly felt a sense of terror that the god of death was coming, so he quickly stopped the baby who was still saying the ominous omen casually.  "Baby, be obedient, take a nap, take a nap. Second brother will hold you and have a good sleep. Second brother will not abandon you and will take you away, be good!" The baby was a little happy when he heard this, but turned to look at the ruins.  The corpses of the herd cow and the little red horse immediately became sad again, "Second brother really took me there? Don't lie to me, otherwise the herd cow and the little red horse would have died in vain" Yang Guang felt his scalp numb for a while,  Subconsciously asked, "Do you know that the herding cow and the little red horse are going to die?" The doll shook his head in confusion, "I don't know, if you know I don't want them to die, but I dreamed about it just now, and II think I said  Whatever happens, it will happen. Thunder strikes when I say it, earthquakes happen when the earth shakes, and hail falls when I say it. II feel like I am a broom star! Wuwu"

 Text Chapter 283 Xiangzhou Pre-war Meeting

    The heavy rain stopped and Wawa returned home. Luo Qi and Duguying personally escorted her. Yang Guang said nothing but Wawa chose to go back. She believed that she was the broom star and believed that following her second brother would lead to bad luck, so she wanted to  Go back and shut yourself up and stop harming others.  Yang Guang still didn't say much, and just kissed the baby's forehead tenderly, "Baby, when the second brother comes back, the second brother will want you for the rest of his life!" After the baby left, Yang Guang and the others continued to fly forward, and they really didn't go to see him.  Yun Zhaoxun from the Majia Inn really asked the monk to handle it by himself and then reunited with Duguying and Luo Qi who had sent him back to pursue them.  No one dared to speak anymore, because no one knew what the master, who was clenching his teeth and looking pale and wearing wet clothes, was thinking. The monk may know, but the monk is not here now.  Xiaolang, who was originally very lively, also looked serious, because Luo Qi and Duguying were suddenly missing and they had to be more cautious.  In fact, they were watching everything that happened in the pavilion from a distance. Although they couldn't see clearly, they still knew what happened!  Yuan Zhou was still a little confused, but he was moved by Yang Guang's special aura and tenacity. He kept thinking about what the monk had said before in his mind. Could it be that Yang Guang was his rightful master? Can he not follow Yang?  You have a good relationship with Guang, are you deliberately trying to win over him?  But would a god like Bujie really devote himself to serving a mortal like Yang Guang?  Besides, there was Yang Yong above Yang Guang, and Yang Jian above Yang Yong, so his mind started to get a little confused.  Unless, unless Yang Guang can suddenly replace Yang Yong, but Yang Yong is stable, polite, has a wide network of friends and is deeply trusted by the Duke of Sui, will he really be replaced?  The monk was right about one thing. With this kind of weather, this team of horses, and these few strong men, no matter who saw them, they would take a second look and whisper.  It was too eye-catching. It was okay near the imperial city, but once it entered Bingzhou, it was not optimistic, so Yang Guang galloped while thinking of ways to be more secretive and faster.  But he proposed several methods, such as dividing makeup routes into batches before and after, all of which were firmly rejected by Xiao Lang and Yuan Zhou. They said they would never leave their master's side and nothing would do.  The final agreement was to pick up trails and walk day and night.  This method is really good, because there is no electricity, TV or square at this time. People work at sunrise and rest at sundown. Moreover, it is very cold in spring. Most people go back to their houses before the sun sets. The spring cold is at noon.  It's time to go out and walk around and soak up the sun.  As they spoke, they had already traveled more than 100 miles. It was already past noon, so Xiaolang suggested that they rest at the Qilian Inn in front of them. Choosing the inn was a helpless move, because their trip was too obvious, and it was not recommended to stay in an ordinary inn.  It is easier and more convenient to stay in an inn than to attract attention and cause trouble.  At this moment, a military meeting composed entirely of family members was being held in the Prime Minister's Mansion. Yuchi sat in the middle, with white hair on his temples but not angry or intimidating.  Sitting on both sides below are his five sons, Yuchiyi, Yuchikuan, Yuchishun, Yuchidun and Yuchiyou.  Among them, Yu Chidun had just escaped from the imperial city and was describing the current situation in the imperial city in detail.  "The child was able to escape from the tiger's den this time thanks to my father's old troops. On the surface, there is no intention of war in the imperial city now, but behind the scenes, Yang Jian has already dispatched troops and prepared. The thief Yang Jian just had a lucky break in Deyuelou.  The five kings who escaped were all blamed on Yu Wenshu's lack of courage and strategy. The Hongmen Banquet that was clearly arranged for Yang Jian turned into a grave for the five of them. In fact, Yang Jian did not do it himself. Yang Jian just went to have a meal and then took the people away.  , The one who really took action was Yang Guang, Yang Jian¡¯s second son!¡± Yu Chijiong listened very carefully, but he had no impression of a junior like Yang Guang, ¡°How can you let the second son come forward for such a thing?  "What?" Yu Chidun immediately shook his head, "No, the eldest son is Yang Yong, who is 2 years older than Yang Guang. He is 19 this year. Yang Guang is the second eldest son, who is 17. He is also Dugu Jialuo's favorite son. It is said that he is also the only one who breastfeeds by himself.  The child, at the same time, Yang Guang is also the favorite younger brother of the late Emperor and Queen Tianyuan. Everyone in the imperial city knows that the reason why the child keeps talking about this Yang Guang is because he has been very popular recently, and whether it is the death of the late emperor or the empress Tian Yuan being thrown into the cold palace, he is.  They were all involved. Empress Tian once sent people to kill him three times inside and outside the palace, but they failed. In the end, she was put under house arrest by Yang Jian, the thief, and could not even see the emperor! " Yuchidun was filled with indignation and fear at the same time, because if  Whether he could escape if Yang Guang dealt with him directly is still unknown.  "Also, Yang Su's world-famous black dragon horse is now owned by Yang Guang. This is the second time Black Dragon has recognized its owner. Although it has something to do with Yang Su's complete surrender to Yang Jian, the thief, Yang Guang does have some abilities. So.  The child judged that Yang Guang would not stay still in this contest with Yang Jian.?Yang Jian will definitely entrust this second child with important responsibilities.  My father often taught us that we must pay attention to special people in the place, because such people often bring variables.  " Wei Chishun is the third eldest son in the family. She is the Duke of Angu County in Kaifu. Her daughter is Chifan. She was the wife of Xiyang Duke Yu Wenwen at first. She was taken away by Emperor Xuan and made the Queen of Tianzuo. She worshiped Shun as the Shangzhu Kingdom and was granted the title of Shangzhu Kingdom.  However, as Yuwenwen's family was killed because of Yuchi Chifan, Yuchishun, the so-called nominal Shangzhu Kingdom, followed Yuchijiong's advice and directly left the imperial city and returned to Xiangzhou. He also heard about Yang Guang, because of his own  Daughter Yuchi Chifan! "This Yang Guang is sinister and cunning, and Fan'er was put under house arrest in Baoguang Temple. I'm afraid that this poor kid like Fan'er would have been bullied by this villain a long time ago. It's such a misfortune and a shame for the family!"  Fourth, do you have any good news about Fan'er?  " As a father, Yuchi Shun doesn't care about his daughter at all. It's just that the situation forced him to stay in a corner. However, Yuchijiong was quite dissatisfied with the third son's statement. " It's okay not to mention the unworthy descendants!  " Because he is an old stubborn, and he still thinks that Yuchi Chifan seduced Emperor Xuan and caused the disaster of Yuwen family. He was very loyal to Emperor Wu, and he was equally loyal to Emperor Xuan. Although he also knew that Emperor Xuan was not a good emperor, but that  It's not something he can control. His granddaughter has become the most despicable and shameless woman in everyone's mouth, and he never lets her mention it. "We had no contact with Fan'er when she was in the palace.  He was imprisoned in Baoguang Temple and couldn't be contacted. Yang Jian, the thieves, let Yang Guang do it if it was inconvenient for him to do it. The people in the imperial city thought that Yang Jian, the thieves, was benevolent and righteous. Who knew that behind his back, he was just treating his father?  He had been prepared for a long time. Not only did he imprison Fan'er as a threat, but he also transferred the child to the imperial city by imperial edict. It was really deceiving!  Father, rebel and take back the country from the hands of the dog thief named Yang!  ¡± The other brothers immediately followed suit, including Yu Chishun!

 Text Chapter 284 Losing one¡¯s virginity is easier

    In fact, Yu Chijiong had long been dissatisfied with Yang Jian's autocratic power. But after all, Emperor Xuan Yu Wen Yun was still alive. In any case, Yang Jian could not be too arrogant. However, Yu Wen Yun's sudden death suddenly exposed Yang Jian's ambition to seize power. Although on the surface, it was still  It turns out that the Duke of Sui actually controlled the world's troops and had a say in the court.  How could someone like Yuchi Jiong get used to seeing this?  Moreover, he had been favored by several emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he could not stand it anymore. Rebellion was a certainty, it just depended on the timing and excuses chosen.  Now the time has come, and the excuse is very good. He wants to attack Yang Jian, the thief who holds the emperor hostage to control the princes!  Naturally, the five sons all knew what was going on, and they had been working secretly. However, it was not possible without the last order from the old man. They all knew that Yang Jian had long regarded them as a thorn in his side, and they would have to fight Yang Jian.  avoid.  Yuchi Jong looked at the excited sons twirling their beards and said, "Now is not the time. We must understand the opportunity between advancement and retreat. Opportunity is also a fighting opportunity. Now it is Yang Jian who is more anxious, suffering and unsure than us. We  If Yang Jian doesn't raise the banner of rebellion for a day, he has no reason to break out and directly send troops. However, we can take advantage of this time to prepare troops, horses, food and grass, and join forces with the surrounding city leaders to rise up together. Moreover, Yu Yi of Youzhou has not expressed his support to us yet.  , This is not a trivial matter, and Yu Yi from Youzhou must resolve it before raising troops. " Yuchi Jiong was brave and invincible on the battlefield, but when he returned to the commander's camp, he was thoughtful and careful, so he almost never left the army.  He has never been defeated. He knows that he knows the opponent and is always victorious. Every time he goes out to fight, he will make several battle plans at the same time and choose according to the situation. In fact, he is very similar to Yang Jian, that is, he never fights when he is not sure.  battle!  Yu Chishun took the initiative to request the order, "Is it because Yu Yi felt that he didn't value him enough because he had been sending his subordinates to deliver letters before? Otherwise, let's go there in person. Ha'er and Yu Yi still have some friendship, so even if persuasion fails, it won't matter.  Something happened. " Yu Chijiong did not respond immediately. He was thinking about it. He has been studying Yu Yi in recent days. Yu Yi is an extraordinary person. Whether he surrenders will have an impact on the entire battle. If he does not surrender, he must concentrate.  The troops needed to capture Youzhou City first, so he had to be prepared on both sides.  "The boss is preparing to attack Youzhou. The fourth brother should go and take a trip. We must win over Yu Yi. Don't worry about the special location and role of Youzhou City. Yu Yi himself is also a rare handsome talent. If we get Yu Yi, we will  Even more powerful! Yang Jian will not know the importance of Youzhou and Yu Yi, and they will definitely send people to persuade them to surrender. Therefore, no outsider with an imperial accent is allowed to enter Youzhou City, except for the north gate facing the Turks.  We need to send more manpower to conduct strict inspections at the gate, and first build our own invisible city defense outside Yuyi's Youzhou City. "Although the five brothers are all young, they are still full of enthusiasm. To put it bluntly, they themselves have it!  The emperor's dream, because if Yang Jianjing is defeated and killed, Emperor Jing is only 8 years old, who will be in charge of the court?  Even if Yuchi Jiong cannot replace him when he is alive, how many years can Yuchi Jiong live if he is over 60 years old?  After his death, wouldn¡¯t he belong to the Yuchi family completely?  So we are working extra hard!  ¡­ At this moment, in the first room on the second floor of Majia Inn, No. Jiazi, there is a young lady who is as beautiful as a flower, and a young and handsome monk with no hair on his face.  "Why did the master come back alone? Didn't you say that the second young master is coming too?" Yun Zhaoxun was waiting impatiently, because he had been sending people to pester him since Yang Yong found him at the city gate that day. She was the first to deal with Yang Yong.  The impression is not good, although Yang Yong is the heir apparent and the eldest son, and he may become the crown prince soon.  But when Yang Yong first saw her, her full smile made people uncomfortable. On the contrary, the second young master was so different that he even wrote a poem for her.  She had already asked someone to write the poem on a fan and carry it with her, even though it was still very cold in spring.  In fact, it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t considered Yang Yong herself, but everyone in the imperial city knows that Yang Yong is going to marry his wife in the fall. Did she just have to be a child in the past?  She was unwilling to give in. She wanted to see the fairy-like second young master again.  But she was restricted and monitored even when she went out. Fortunately, Master Bujie personally came forward and came up with a good way for her to escape. However, as a young girl who had not yet left the court, she felt a little uneasy and shy when she came out to meet her lover secretly. She was still very worried.  Nervous, what will happen when the second young master comes?  Will you stay?  Will the second young master have a future in the future?  Can he marry her as his wife?  As for the relationship between Bujie and the second young master, in Bujie¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t know each other until they fought. Now they have become good friends and admire each other, and all this is thanks to her.  Of course she didn¡¯t know about Yang Guang¡¯s expedition to Youzhou. This was a first-level military secret. Monk?How come you have such a big mouth and you won't say anything even if you can't walk when you see a beautiful woman?  At critical moments, a monk can do bad things or achieve good things, it depends on what he thinks, whether he wants to do good things or bad things.  "The second young master has something to do and can't come here at the moment, so the monk should send the young lady back first!" The monk's expression was very pretentious and serious. When he said this, Yun Zhaoxun became more nervous and uneasy, "Could it be could it be that the second young master is watching?  If you don¡¯t want to be in the position of Pu Liu, please tell me as an intern.¡± The monk¡¯s expression is still serious, ¡°If you want the monk to tell the truth, you must tell the truth first. How do you choose between the eldest young master and the second young master?¡±  Deliberately playing tricks on people, because Yang Guang's absence was against his plan, so he had to play a little shady, but at this moment, he wanted to replace Yang Guang and take care of the delicate eldest lady of the Yun family first?  And then, both Yang Guang and Yang Yong used his second-hand goods. Hehe, it¡¯s fun to think about it, but On that day, why didn¡¯t the Miss Yun family look at him with that burning look in Yang Guang¡¯s eyes?  This young lady from the Yun family is graceful and beautiful on the outside, but she can't hide her peerless charm deep down. She is definitely a rare beauty on the bed, hehe.  So when they first met at Baoguang Temple that day, he wanted to do something dirty directly.  It¡¯s a pity that Yang Guang came out and ruined his good deeds, otherwise he would have been passionately romantically involved with no one in Wenrou Township now, hehe.  The monk couldn't help turning around and swallowed, but Yun Zhaoxun thought that the master was angry, and the second young master was also angry, thinking that she was a libertine who wanted to court Qin Muchu.  "Master is recognized as a little god, can't you see what the slave family is thinking? If the slave family didn't think about the second young master, he would have followed the marquis a long time ago. How can the slave family come out so secretly, why should the slave family be so worried?  " As he spoke, tears fell down. The monk turned his back and felt distressed. He really wanted to turn around and hold her in his arms for comfort.  "But he can't break up with Yang Guang because of a woman. If he breaks up with Yang Guang, where can he show his ambition?  But he was extremely unwilling in his heart. Yang Guang, Yang Guang, you are so shady. You know that the monk is obsessed with Miss Yun family, but you insist on asking the monk to come back alone to deal with it alone, and you have to make Miss Yun family not* until he comes back.  *! ??????????????????? Grandma, the monk always lets the eldest girl and the younger daughter-in-law have sex, and this is the first time that the eldest girl gets into the sedan chair.

 Text Chapter 285 Calling Brother Monk

    "If you are really devoted to the second young master, then write a letter to express your loyalty. The monk can tell you one thing. It is the second young master who will become a big thing in the future, not the eldest young master. You can weigh the rest by yourself!" The monk gritted his teeth and looked at him.  The beauty pushed out, this feeling was even worse than cutting his flesh with a knife!  He regrets all the time in his mind. Are great ambitions really so important?  Anyway, Yuan Tiangang is so talented that no matter where he is or what he does, he will be the best among people. Doesn¡¯t the most challenging monk make him look impressive and look like a little god?  ??How can there be any reason to push beauty out now?  "Of course the world is big. It's not difficult to find a suitable husband with a young lady's appearance. What do you think of me as a monk, young lady?" Yun Zhaoxun was stunned after hearing this. To be honest, she also had girlish fantasies about Bujie, but that  It was before she met Yang Guang. Before she met Yang Guang, Bu Jie was the Prince Charming in her mind, except that he had no hair.  However, there are rumors outside that Master Bujie can return to secular life at will after the age of 21, because this was the agreement he made with the Buddha when he was ordained.  There is a famous saying in Bujie, the Buddha is in my heart, all the wine, meat and finery in the secular world are just floating clouds. Having the Buddha in my heart is cultivation!  Didn¡¯t Master Bujie help the second young master?  What do you mean by asking this suddenly?  "The master is of course a god, how can he be compared to ordinary people like us" Yun Zhaoxun directly acted softly and pretended to be confused. In fact, she knew from the look in the monk's eyes just now that the monk was also coveting her, and that was not the case.  To say how powerful she is, but sometimes a woman's sixth sense is very deadly.  Yun Zhaoxun didn't know anything else, but she only knew that the first time she saw Bujie and Yang Yong was definitely different from the first time she saw Yang Guang. She was very excited when she saw Bujie and Yang Yong, but she didn't see Yang Guang's whole body feeling numb.  Her eyes were filled with the feeling of little stars, and she even felt that she would not resist even if Yang Guang immediately and rudely snatched her away to the bridal chamber.  She didn¡¯t know if she was a little mean or coquettish, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t refuse the fairy-like Second Young Master, and she just said that it would be the Second Young Master who would become big things in the future. Was this said casually?  She had also heard about some romantic stories about Bujie, but she didn't believe it before, but the look Bujie looked at her just now made her feel that it was all true.  "But he is indeed capable of being so stubborn for hundreds of years. He is an expert in astronomy, geography, literature, poetry, astrology, and divination. He is a great talent. And is he really willing to be a monk in a temple for the rest of his life?"  "There are rumors outside that the master will return to secular life. Is this true? What does the master mean when he says that the second young master will become a big thing? The slave family is stupid and doesn't understand" Yun Zhaoxun asked immediately without waiting for Bujie's reaction.  If you do n¡¯t want to take care of your heart, a savvy woman is definitely not as simple as the surface, but this small mouth, this small waist is really too hooked!  Yang Guang, Yang Guang, you are a gangster, why do you have to pretend to be a sheep?  You didn't want such a seductive beauty to come to your door, and you left without even changing your wet clothes!  He recalled Yang Guang's words before he left, "Monk, the young master does like beauties of all kinds, from different countries, different races, different skin colors, and different languages. But you have to think that the young master will delay the military and national affairs by having a woman."  , Huh, then your wishful thinking is wrong. If the young master really achieves great things one day, then the young master will be an emperor for the ages instead of an unscrupulous man who only plays with women all day long. "To be honest, the monk was a little scared after hearing this,  Because Yang Guang's words always left him unprepared. Did he really know what was going on in his mind?  ????????????????????????????????????But Yang Guang knows that it is definitely not a good thing for him to be so hasty and let him have Miss Yun's wife. If something goes wrong, there will be a monster!  In fact, first of all, this was a death order from the landlady. Secondly, the monk had already seen that Yun Zhaoxun was an extremely coquettish woman. She could definitely feed Yang Guang in bed, so he and the landlady had common interests.  , Yun Zhaoxun can tie up Yang Guang's hanging, then can he stop thinking about Zhang Lihua?  "After all, men are virtuous. If they have enough to eat in front of them, women in a foreign country will have less to think about.  And Yun Zhaoxun, the proprietress, can control it, so wouldn¡¯t Zhang Lihua become the monk¡¯s sole eater?  Hehe. There is actually a reality behind their actions that they are unwilling to admit but must accept. Yang Guangtian's life is full of misfortune. Even if he doesn't find a lot of women, women will swarm to him and take the initiative to embrace him.  of.  So instead of letting him get confused, it¡¯s better for them to check it first!  "The monk has a Buddha in his heart. With the Buddha in his heart, baldness or hair extensions are just a formality. Haha, but don't you believe how the monk sees people? Miss, you are destined to be rich and powerful, but there are disasters in the middle.  , this is fate, it depends on how you cope with it. If you survive it, it will be a lifetime of glory. If you cannot survive it, you will definitely"The fragrance disappears and the jade is damaged" "The monk is not talking nonsense, Yun Zhaoxun is indeed a destiny with ups and downs. Originally, she was supposed to be the most favored Crown Princess Yang Yong, and even because of him, Yang Yong directly snubbed Princess Yuan, which made his first wife angry.  Dead, but will things develop in that direction now? Yun Zhaoxun is also faced with a choice, should he choose Yang Yong or Yang Guang? Originally, he would choose Yang Yong without hesitation, because people go to high places and water flows to low places.  Although she has no political ambitions, she hopes to be a concubine and a queen in the future. But now she seems to prefer Yang Guang "I understand, thank you for the master's advice. If one day the master really returns to secular life, I don't know, little girl.  Are you lucky enough to be sworn in with the master and call him big brother?  " Yun Zhaoxun has seen through the monk's thoughts, and now he can handle women's affairs for Yang Guang even if he doesn't quit, which shows that Yang Guang relies on him very much. Besides, it is definitely a good thing that he has such a big brother with great talent.  She can definitely turn disaster into good fortune, and she has already called her big brother, so is the monk still embarrassed to attack her? The monk's face just made her understand in an instant that she must make a decisive choice, and she can't regret it.  It¡¯s her destiny and fortune that is at stake. But she is not without worries. On the contrary, she is very worried, because even if Yang Guang achieves great things in the future, a small Duke of Yanmen County can currently defeat the prince Bo Anhou.  How could she survive safely if she chose Yang Guang? But the monk seemed to see her doubts at once, chanting the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, don't worry, young lady, the second young master has already arranged everything.  As long as the young lady can stay at home and be a prostitute and learn poetry, song and dance, others will naturally handle the rest secretly" Yun Zhaoxun's heart was throbbing, and he thought he would return to secular life if he didn't quit, because he didn't look like a master at all now.  He doesn't look like a monk anymore, but like Yang Guang's subordinate!

 Text Chapter 286 Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?

    Yun Zhaoxun wrote a letter to Yang Guang, or to be more precise, a love letter and a letter of guarantee. The general meaning is that I fell in love with you at first sight and will never betray you. I am committed to you in this life. Please rest assured that I am waiting for you to pick it up at any time.  Of course, ladies would not write so explicit and coquettishly, but in the eyes of the monk, a few pages of letter paper with deep feelings could be replaced by just one sentence.  The servant¡¯s house has been washed, and we¡¯re just waiting for the young master to come!  After that, the monk personally sent Yun Zhaoxun back to the Yun Mansion. He was lucky enough to meet Ji Wei, who learned that his subordinates had missed Miss Yun's family and came to deal with it personally.  The monk has never met Ji Wei, but Yang Guang mentioned it to him, saying that if he meets this person, hit him if you can, bully him, bully him, or scare him, in short, don't be nice to him, because this kid is Yang Yong's confidant.  , messing with him is equivalent to messing with Yang Yong!  The monk naturally liked this kind of thing very much, so Yun Zhaoxun nervously ducked into the door and the monk directly started to fight Ji Wei!  Ji Wei has never met the monk, but he has known the monk's name for a long time. To be honest, he is unsure. It is not that he is not confident in himself, but that he feels that the monk is simply a monster, not a human being!  "This gentleman is very kind, but seeing that your hall is black and your eyes are dull, there will be a bloody disaster within seven days! Namo Amitabha!" The monk said in a moderate voice as he passed by and was just heard by Ji Wei.  Ji Wei's heart suddenly became very blocked. This monk and Yang Guang were obviously in the same group, and Yun Zhaoxun was sent back by this monk. What else could it mean?  It can only mean that Yun Zhaoxun has just come back from a secret tryst with Yang Guang. Huh, what he did was really discreet. Yang Guang showed great righteousness in front of the Duke of Sui and set off resolutely despite the wind and rain, but secretly he went out of the city to find women!  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  But why did this monk say that he would suffer a bloody disaster within seven days?  He can¡¯t guarantee the monk¡¯s character, but his fortune-telling has never failed. Is he really going to be unlucky?  Or was this monk deliberately trying to mess with him?  "Please stay here, Master. Could it be that he is the little immortal Master Bujie from Baoguang Temple?" Ji Wei was still a little uneasy and called out to Bujie, but Bujie didn't stop at all and didn't even look at him.  "The monk is just talking nonsense, don't believe it, Namo Amitabha!" The most important thing for a monk is not to lie in all four elements. This monk clearly said that he had a bloody disaster, but he stopped him and he didn't admit it?  Is this gross?  Ji Wei¡¯s hot-blooded young man certainly has a temper.  "Everyone in the Imperial City knows that the master's fortune-telling has never been wrong, so how can he lie to others? Is it because I didn't go to Baoguang Temple to buy incense money, so I couldn't get help from the master?" The monk finally stopped and turned around, with a pretended B on his face.  Arrogant and disdainful, extremely pretentious and disdainful.  "Monks are merciful and it is not difficult to resolve this problem. This gentleman only needs to stay at home for seven days after returning home and burn incense, pray to Buddha, and copy the Diamond Sutra 100 times every day" Ji Wei felt angry and depressed, and yelled, "Don't go out."  Do you think I don¡¯t know why you kidnapped Miss Yun? Isn¡¯t it just to have a secret meeting with Yang Guang? How can I see that Yang Guang is so despicable and has a human face? Well, I¡¯ll report this to Master Hou when I get home!¡±  But he smiled faintly, with still extreme disdain on his face, "How dare you bark like a bereaved dog? If the monk is good, well The dragon-like second young master of the Yang family has already passed Qilian Station at this moment. The monk kindly reminds you how to solve the problem.  You actually said filthy words. There is a Buddha in the monk's heart and a Buddha above his head. You are insulting not the monk but the Buddha. If the original method doesn't work, the Buddha will be angry with you. " "Remember, you think you are a person!  , but within a few years you will become a useless eunuch, and you will see the difference in three to five years. The monk swore to the Buddha here that this is a divine secret, and it is absolutely true!" Then the monk left, gently!  Come and walk away gently without taking away a single cloud, leaving only Ji Wei who is full of anger and has nowhere to vent.  Everything is a matter of bystanders and those who are confused by the authorities. He always persuaded Yang Yong to be restrained and calm, but today he was particularly impulsive in front of the monk. He depressedly kicked up a stone in the middle of the road, but he didn't want to hit his head straight up and cause a bloody head.  Liu, although this injury is nothing to him, this is definitely a bloody disaster!  Is everything the monk said true?  ¡°Could it be that he, Ji Wei, will become a eunuch in the future?  ¡°Hmph, who has never died since ancient times?  But death is better than being a eunuch. From then on, a deep shadow was buried in Ji Wei's heart. Although he tried hard to get rid of it, it still had no effect.  Until he really turned into a eunuch The monk didn't dare to offend the little girl, because the doll was the reincarnation of the broom star, but in fact, more people didn't dare to offend the monk, because he had this pictureHis mouth is far more sinister than that of Little Miss Doll. What he says is always effective and makes people's hair stand on end!  When the monk chased him to the Chess Alliance Inn and told Yang Guang, who had just woken up, about this, he still had an extremely fake smile on his face.  "Remember this, if Ji Wei fails to become a eunuch in three to five years, the young master will let you become an eunuch!" The monk did not take it seriously and chanted the Buddha's name, "Namo Amitabha, only the young master can suppress him in this world."  I, the young master, am the only one who regards the monk as a magic stick, but the young master alone can defeat everyone in the world? Everyone in the world says that the monk is a little god, and he failed in fortune-telling on May Day. Is this a lie? " Yang Guang stood up and moved his hands and feet.  , a little sore, but he had to endure it, and at the same time secretly swore in his heart that he would have to take the boss lady with him wherever he went in the future, and he would never let himself suffer such a useless injury again, it was so damn painful.  "Okay, you are a god and not a magic stick. Then what are you thinking about what Yuchijiong is doing now? How to arrange who should be sent to Youzhou?" The monk immediately shook his head, "Namo Amitabha, the monk does not count, this kind of thing is too much  It¡¯s too simple for a monk to bother to calculate!¡± Although he didn¡¯t say that the secret couldn¡¯t be revealed this time, he still got a hard slap on the head, ¡°Damn it, you can¡¯t figure it out and you¡¯re just pretending to be a fool!  You have the ability to control it. You said that Ji Wei will become a eunuch and if he doesn't change then you can solve it yourself, right?" The monk's expression became serious, and he retorted confidently while rubbing his bald head, "Young Master is bullying.  Too much, do you think the monk is you? If the emperor doesn't die, you will be put in the cold palace? If the prince doesn't like it, he will step on someone else's position. If he doesn't step on it himself, he will let the monk step on his servant!  Who would be able to endure it if the monks didn't share the same odor with you? Monks know destiny, and they only occasionally reveal secrets.  "Let's make a bet. Ji Wei will become a eunuch within three to five years. It's not the monk who did it or someone behind his back. It's God's will. He is destined to commit suicide."  No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to enter the ancestral grave after you die!¡±

 Text Chapter 287 Lu Yu is pretending

    Not being able to enter the ancestral graves after death is fatal for a passionate young man like Ji Wei who has ideals and talents, so the monk's trick is really sinister. Ji Wei is now depressed. This thing is like a thing that is everywhere at all times.  The curse will follow him day and night, and he may even be unable to have sex with women, and he will not be mentally active.  He was too lazy to make a bet with the monk. If the monk dared to risk his life to be serious, there must be something fishy so he wouldn't be fooled. However, he remembered another thing, "Monk, doll what is the fate of the doll?" The monk laughed when he heard it, "  Having no worries about food and clothing, being rich and powerful above a thousand people, haha." But Yang Guang's heart skipped a beat, because the monk's smile made him very uneasy. Sure enough, the monk had more to say, "But no matter the birth date or the destiny stars, they are all related to you, young master.  They are entangled and will never be freed for the rest of their lives, hehe. "No wonder this damn monk is laughing. Damn it, once he speaks out, he will be entangled for the rest of his life. What if his biological sister pesters him and insists on marrying him and sleeping with him?  On the day, is the wild history that Yang Guang sleeps his sister?  "Wait a minute, the unofficial history also said that he slept with his own daughter, and was tricked into sleeping with his own daughter without realizing it. He even made her a concubine and loved her very much.  Damn it, who is so wicked?  He actually made up this inhumane heresy.  But, damn, why is he so unsure now?  If calculated based on age, if he accidentally got pregnant with someone when he was 17 years old, and this woman gave birth to a daughter, a daughter he didn't know about, then 17 years later he would have become the emperor in his 30s.  Isn't it normal for someone with high energy to sleep with a 17-year-old girl?  He doesn¡¯t know! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only should you take good care of the women you have slept with, but you must also take good care of the woman's belly. Otherwise, how can he have the dignity to live to see others if something unethical like that happens?  The evil smile on the monk's face became even thicker, "Master? Master? Are you thinking that you won't be able to control your relationship with the baby in the future? Hehe, you can ask the monk about this, and the monk will figure it out, hehe." Yang Guang  He raised his leg and kicked him fiercely. The monk immediately gnawed on the food and lay on the ground in a miserable state.  "The monk knows that you killed the monk. Do you want the monk to tell you, hehe!" Yang Guang raised his leg and kicked it again, but this time he didn't kick, because this time he was heading towards the monk's lifeline, and  Shang Zao ran away from the door with a gloating smile on his face.  Yang Guang was depressed for a while. He opened the window and looked outside at the setting sun like blood. Why, every time he looked up, the sun was setting and the setting sun was like blood. But today was better. Fortunately, there was a rainbow.  If he remembers correctly, this is the first time he has seen a rainbow since time travel, well, it¡¯s quite beautiful.  But, damn, can he really do it to his own sister?  No, absolutely not, he is a human being, not a beast!  After a hasty dinner, they continued to move forward. At this time, Luo Qicai found the monk and passed a message, "Master Bujie, the young lady asked me to pass a message to you, hehe." When the monk heard this, he immediately ran away with a whip and saw  Like a ghost, he said, "Don't say it, don't say it, the monk can't hear you!" Luo Qi said, "Don't say it, don't say it, the monk can't hear you!" Luo Qi took care of him, on this path in the deep mountains and wild mountains, "The little lady said that if you dare to treat the second brother badly, she will curse you to have sores on your head and pus on your feet.  A blind and lame child has no sex, no, there is no wife who can live with a man for the rest of his life!" Everyone almost laughed to death after hearing this, but they suppressed it because the monk was also a venomous person, but Yang Guang didn't care about that, in the dark night.  Zhong laughed loudly, as if he hadn't been so happy in a long, long time.  "Hahaha, okay, okay, it seems that the doll knows how to feel sorry for the second brother. What a good doll. What do you think of the master?" Yang Guang was surprised to find that in addition to the boss lady, there is another master who can subdue the monk!  At this moment, three war horses suddenly rushed forward from the other side of the mountain road like a gust of black wind. Yuan Zhou, who was responsible for opening the road in front, immediately cut his sword and shouted loudly.  "Who are you? Stop and give way!" The three horses on the other side seemed to be rushing forward anxiously. They didn't expect to encounter pedestrians on a mountain road like this at night. Moreover, the other horses were tall and tall, holding bright silver tiger tooth swords in their hands. They were majestic and murderous. Kazuo  Don't let anyone open it! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 15-6 year old boys, but all of them are very energetic, dressed in tight black clothes and black trousers, and have a heroic spirit about them.  Especially the young man who was headed by him was not surprised at all when something unexpected happened.  "Uh who's blocking the way?" Yuan Zhou didn't care about him, "Don't ask any more questions and get out of the way quickly to avoid hurting innocent people!" He was so arrogant that the young attendant beside him stopped, "Bold madman, do you know who my master is?  If you are interested, please get out of the way. My master is in a hurry!" "People have probably thought of them as thieves, because Yuan Zhou is really not good-looking, and he looks like a bandit.  ?Followed by three identical guys with sly eyebrows who knew at a glance that they were definitely not good people, and a monk with a sleazy look on his side, the last one was full of energy, but his eyes were also very sleazy.  The man in white clothes and white robe riding in the middle is the most handsome and graceful. He just lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. If he looked closely, he was actually smiling with his lips pursed.  Yuan Zhou dared to call out after seeing it?  Whose son in this world can be older than the second young master of Sui Guogong?  The answer is no, no!  So he moved the tip of the knife forward, "For the last time, give in or not!" The family members over there were also very angry, and they were full of arrogance. They were definitely not the slaves of ordinary people. At this time, Yang Guang raised his head slightly, because he was still laughing.  What about the earth-shattering curse that the doll threatened the monk with?  He didn't take it seriously when he suddenly met someone on the road. This time he came out and made a name for himself, killing people and killing Buddhas.  Looking at it under the still bright moonlight, he was stunned for a moment, then turned around and asked the monk who was approaching him in a low voice, "Monk, do you think the boy opposite looks a little bit like the young master? Depending on the level of handsomeness, he could be just like the young master."  3 points, right?" The monk smiled slyly, "Well, there is indeed some similarity, I must be related to you, yes!" Luo Qi, who was next to him, immediately understood and urged him regardless of the tense situation between Yuan Zhou and others at the front.  He immediately stepped forward and said, "Hey, that guy in the middle, what's your surname, where do you live? Tell me quickly!" The slave on the opposite side became even more angry, "Bah, a group of bandits and bandits are worthy enough to ask my master's name, they are looking for death!"  A bright silver gun stabbed over like a silver snake!  Luo Qi was startled, and opened his mouth to curse, "CNMD, you are so shameless, and you still dare to attack me, you think your Qi Ye is a jobber!" He raised his hand and raised his knife to block it!  By the way, he shouted, "Boy, look at the hidden weapon!"

 Text Chapter 288 Li Yuan flatters

    Soldiers are not afraid of deceit, but the opponent's slave clearly lacks actual combat experience and is just a ruthless person. When Luo Qi called out to see the hidden weapon, he was immediately distracted. By the time he realized that there was no hidden weapon, Luo Qi had already used the knife rest in his hand.  Drawing the barrel of his gun across, the two horses raised their hands to grab his belt and picked him up directly.  Just as the man was about to withdraw his gun to defend Luo Qi, the knife was already placed on his neck.  "Hey, don't move, you little brat that smells like milk, you dare to fight against Master Qi? I don't know how you died!" But the young master opposite was still as steady as a rock and sat motionless on the horse, as if he was caught by mistake.  He was an ordinary person, but the other young man beside him who had never spoken had a serious look on his face and drew out the long sword from his waist, making a protective gesture.  There was also no panic at all, as if he didn¡¯t take the people opposite him seriously at all.  While fighting in front, the young master in black was also looking up at the young man in white across from him, with the same surprise on his face. Just when Luo Qi was about to rush forward to deal with the remaining masters and servants, the young master in black raised his hand.  Shout out.  "Stop, stop, is this Yang Guang's cousin from Qiyi's family across the street?" Luo Qiyi was stunned, this is not a big deal, can't he beat relatives on the spot?  But he couldn't help but stop and look back at Yang Guang's face. Yang Guang's face was very strange, not scared or surprised, but a kind of coldness that was out of his mind.  Yang Guang knew who he was as soon as the other party opened his mouth. Grandma¡¯s is really an enemy on a narrow road. Grandma¡¯s little brat is really cool and calm at every turn.  His Dugu Niang, the seventh in the Dugu family, married Yang Jian, while the fourth married an equally powerful and powerful man named Li Bing.  Li Bing¡¯s ancestral home is Longxi. His father, Li Hu, was one of the eight pillar states of the Western Wei Dynasty and was called the Duke of Longxi.  He received good education and influence from his father Li Hu since he was a child. He studied literature and practiced martial arts at the same time, developing a good body and good martial arts.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He is good at using a spear, he dances like a dragon out of the water, disappearing and disappearing, even dozens of people can't get close; he dares to draw a hard bow, can wear money with a hundred steps, and hit the target with every shot.  When he was 13 or 14 years old, he mounted a horse and followed his father in battles in the north and south. He fought hard to kill the enemy and achieved many military exploits.  He became his father's right-hand man and protected his father several times in battles. Li Hu loved this son very much.  During the Eastern and Western Wei Dynasties, wars often broke out between the two countries, and he often participated in battles under his father's command.  In a battle, Marshal Yu Wenjue of the Western Wei Dynasty was defeated by Gao Yang of the Eastern Wei Dynasty. He fled all the way and was closely pursued. Yu Wenjue's life was in danger.  Li Bing, with his quick hands and quick eyes, took an arrow and shot it, hitting Gao Yang's left arm and almost falling off his horse. Yu Wenjue was saved by this, and after returning to the court, Li Bing was promoted to general.  At this time, Dugu Xin, one of the eight pillars of the Western Wei Dynasty, saw that Li Bing was brave and promising, and asked someone to propose to Li Hu's family, and betrothed his fourth daughter Dugu Jiacai to Li Bing. After the marriage, the two of them loved each other and treated each other as guests.  After the establishment of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Yu Wenjue ascended the throne, and he and Li Bing became brothers-in-law. Dugu Jiacai often visited the palace to see his eldest sister Dugu Jialan.  Therefore, Li Bing was given more importance and was appointed as the general manager of Anzhou. Yang Guang, the fourth aunt Dugu Jiacai, was also virtuous and intelligent, and often gave Li Bing advice, allowing him to manage Anzhou so that the five industries were prosperous and one was safe, which was very popular with the emperor and the emperor.  The ministers appreciated him and praised him for his good management of business.  Of course, if the old Li family were to post a genealogy online, their ancestor would be Li Guang, the famous flying general of the Western Han Dynasty. This is not a random identification of ancestors by relatives, but a true Miaohong family. Therefore, although Yang Jian's family is full of family members,  General, but compared with the Li family, he is really inferior.  It¡¯s just that Li Bing died more than 10 years ago, and the person who inherited Li Bing¡¯s title of Tang Guogong was the young master in black in front of him, the 23rd grandson of the famous Western Han Dynasty general Li Guang, Li Yuan!  Yang Guang¡¯s younger cousin is only a few months older than Yang Guang.  The reason why Yang Guang was a bit cold and aloof was because he had never thought about how to treat the Li family father and son, not only Li Yuan but also Li Shimin. But looking at Li Yuan who was as old as himself in front of him, he knew that his thoughts were too early.  , Li Shimin¡¯s little cub must have no hair now, and I don¡¯t know whose belly it is.  Li Yuan was not in Chang'an but was brought to Anzhou by Li Bing when he was very young, and he inherited Tang Guogong at the age of 7, because Li Bing died at the age of 7, and Li Bing was already over 50 years old when he gave birth to him.  So regardless of status or age, Yang Laoer in the Imperial City was a bit inferior to others, and, damn, he was actually a little cousin.  Yang Guang was extremely depressed, but he had to admit it.  It¡¯s just that his face is not very good.  "Huh? Who are you?" He knew the counselor clearly.  The young man in black on the opposite side immediately rushed over on horseback enthusiastically, "I am Li Yuan, Li Yuan, my mother is the fourth child and your mother is the seventh child, haha" But for a moment, an unknown look flashed in his eyes  sly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Now that he is enthusiastic, Yang Guang cannot be too cold. No one in the world except him knows that Li Yuan will be the real master who ruined the Great Sui Dynasty, let alone ruined the Great Sui Dynasty. This year is still the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the Great Sui Dynasty has not yet been seen.  !  Yang Guang was smiling and thinking, should he kill Li Yuan now while it¡¯s dark? Once and for all, there would be no more Li Yuan and no more Li Shimin. Haha, damn, the Sui Dynasty would last forever!  He subconsciously looked back at the monk, what does that mean, monk, you can tell that this bastard will kill my dynasty in the future, right?  Can the young master kill him now?  The monk shook his head extremely seriously.  Yang Guang¡¯s murderous intention also flashed past.  "Oh, it turns out to be cousin Li Yuan. What are you doing? Why are you traveling at night at this time? Do you want to go back to the imperial city?" Li Yuan responded with a smile, "Yes, the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple and the whole family no longer recognized each other. I  It was just because of the fourth uncle¡¯s warning that he returned to the imperial city.¡± Yang Guang was not surprised at all by this answer. It was probably his father who asked Li Yuan to return to the imperial city and give him a sweet date to stabilize Anzhou or something else.  .  Because although Li Yuan is young, he has become quite famous in recent years.  "So it's like this, oh, look at me, it's time to dismount and salute Duke Tang. What are you waiting for? This is Duke Tang, why don't you dismount and salute?" He lectured others but his butt didn't move. Li Yuan's eyes flashed again.  Too cunning, she hurriedly reached out and took his arm, "No, no, no, we are brothers and a family. We don't need those vulgar etiquette. But I heard your name outside. You have become my uncle's right-hand man. You have a bright future."  Unlimited! " "Well, Yang Guang nodded with great enjoyment, thinking that it would be good to leave this kid to pat him and kowtow for the time being. Besides, how could he, the dignified Yang Guang, be frightened by this duplicitous kid?  Damn it, if you don¡¯t accept the challenge, I¡¯ll kill you!

 Text Chapter 289: Stealing Someone¡¯s Wife

    Yang Guang really wanted to get off his horse and challenge Li Yuan to a duel. It would be best to beat this kid until he didn't even know his mother. After Yang Guang traveled through time, he thought for a moment that he would first find all the people who were a threat to him.  But then I thought about it, there are no permanent friends or permanent enemies in this world. If he uses his courage to conquer the world and rule the world, he can't kill people and set fire before he has made achievements. That will not be popular among the people and will make him isolated and helpless.  The Li Yuan in front of him was very different from the bearded Tang Gaozu in his impression. He was a high-spirited young man. He really wanted to pinch this guy's neck and ask if he dared to compete with him for the world, but now the world is still open.  It's not his, not even his father's.  "How about we compare martial arts when we have time?" Yang Guang directly challenged him. This was not in line with his usual calm style. He was simply an aggressive fighting cock.  Li Yuan will not mess with him, because he has been the Duke of Tang since he was 7 years old. He is far more mature and sensitive to politics than Yang Guang. The world will soon be named Yang. He will be in this position.  Is it difficult for Yang Guang to get through this critical moment?  "Haha, cousin, you are joking. I have long heard that you are the best in both civil and military affairs. This useless cousin of mine is definitely no match for you. I know it without comparing, but where are you going?" "I hunting, I  I like to hunt at night. My father said that this way can train my courage and my eyesight, so I go out to practice my skills when it gets dark!" Yang Guangshun was grinning, but Li Yuan would not believe him and would never expose him.  "Oh, really? Then I will try it another day, but my uncle is calling me in a hurry and I have to hurry up. How about I meet my cousin and treat you to a drink another day?" Yang Guang laughed and said yes, and then the two groups gave way to each other.  Go their separate ways!  Yang Guang rode on his horse and looked at Li Yuan's back disappearing in the moonlight, thinking to himself, does this count as letting the tiger return to the mountain and leaving behind future troubles?  Thinking of this, he immediately ordered, "The front team and the back team should stay away. The young master has something to say to Master Bujie!" The monk knew that he had prepared something good, but he had no place to run and no place to escape, so he could only bite the bullet and urge the horse to come.  Coming closer, "Young Master wants to ask Li Yuan, right? Monk ahem Monk can't see through it!" Yang Guang immediately rewarded him with a chestnut, "Your mother's ring fart, can you tell? You said the young master's head  There is purple energy above and floating clouds at your feet, isn¡¯t Li Yuan?¡± The monk was startled, and then he understood the true meaning of Yang Guang¡¯s look at him just now, mother, he wanted to kill the cousin he met for the first time?     why?  The monk really doesn¡¯t know.  "The monk can't see that Li Yuan's bones are amazing, so he is calm, smart and not pedantic. He has succeeded Tang Guogong at the age of 7 and it has been ten years now. The people under his rule are all praising him and he will become a great talent in the future. But the monk really can't see that he has  The spirit of an emperor! " Yang Guang stared at the monk's eyes. Hey, the monk doesn't seem to be lying. That's strange. Could it be that this monk also has bad luck? What official history and TV series don't say that Li Yuan was a strange person from birth?  Well, can Yuan Tiangang not see that Li Yuan has the spirit of an emperor?  He was about to get angry but the monk's face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Yang Guang on the horse as if he were a monster and lowered his voice, "Master, youyou actually saw before the monk that this Li Yuansheng was rebellious? Rebellion can go against the will of heaven? Master,  Are youare you the Buddha who came to this world? The monk just made some careful calculations to get some clues. No wonder the young master had a murderous intention just now, and the monk was stupid and didn't understand it. He just thought that the young master was right.  It's not good for his cousin to kill rashly, it's not good!" Yang Guang let out a long sigh, well, this is pretty reliable, that's fine, otherwise it would seem like he was wronging a good person. In fact, Yang Guang is very good to Li Yuan because they are relatives and Li Yuan.  This man is very sensible and capable.  But why did Li Yuan rebel behind his back?  Yang Guang suddenly remembered a story, the story of Li Yuan¡¯s wife.  Queen Dou's name was Dou Hui, and she was born three years after Li Yuan. However, when Xiao Huihui was born, there was a commotion. Some people said that she was the reincarnation of a long-haired ghost and came to this world with a shawl hair, so some people said that she was a ghost.  .  When she was three years old, her hair was already close to the ground.  "Xiao Huihui is smart and has a photographic memory when reading.  If you read it once, you can remember all the words. If you have long hair, you will have long knowledge.  When she was very young, she had a courage that even the elders did not have.  His uncle, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, disliked his Turkic wife. The couple had a feud. Because the Turkic wife was more timid, the two often quarreled.  Seeing that the two of them were still like children at such an old age, Dou Hui sighed from the bottom of his heart and advised Emperor Wu of Zhou: "The border troubles have not yet subsided, and the power of the Turks is still very strong. I hope my uncle will be patient and think about the world."  Common people. If the Turks are at peace with us, the troubles in Jiangnan and Guandong are nothing to fear!" That year, she was six years old.  When Yang Jian usurped the throneAt that time, after Xiao Huihui learned the bad news that Yuwen's family had been killed, she was so angry that she hid under the bed and gritted her teeth and said, "I really hate that I am not a man and can't avenge my uncle!" Her father, General Dou Yi, heard this.  She was so excited that she rushed forward and covered her mouth and said: "Don't talk nonsense! Let others hear that you are going to exterminate the clan!"  Beauty.  You can probably refer to the beauties in the advertisements made by Lafon and Pantene for the specific appearance. You only need to stretch your hair twice as long.  Seeing that his daughter had such foresight, Dou Yi, Xiao Huihui's father, said to his wife: "My daughter is very talented and beautiful. We cannot betroth her to others carelessly. We should carefully choose a good husband for her."  So he drew two peacocks on the door screen. When a nobleman came to propose marriage, he would give him two arrows and a bow to shoot at the peacocks on the screen.  She and her wife secretly agreed that whoever could hit the peacock's eye would betroth their daughter to him.  None of the dozens of people before and after him could be shot.  Li Yuan arrived last and shot two arrows, each hitting one.  Dou Yi was very happy and married his daughter to Li Yuan.  This is the origin of the allusion of "selected by the bird screen".  Well, mother, it seems that firstly, Li Yuan was born rebellious, and secondly, Xiao Huihui hated Yang Jian for killing her uncle's family, so she wanted to take revenge, but Yang Jian was the Holy Master of the generation and didn't give her any chance, so she finally got to the end of Yang Guang's life.  Let¡¯s take action!  Women are really a damn disaster, but it seems like Li Yuan hasn¡¯t shot peacock eyes and married her yet, right?  Hehe, otherwise, why should he go ahead and capture Xiao Huihui?  Day, this is confusing enough just thinking about it, but he likes it, hehe!  "Let's go, it's okay. The young master needs to practice archery, hehe!" He suddenly became happy again, and had a wretched look on his face. The frightened monk next to him was speechless for a while, "Is the young master thinking about harming some girl again?"  Yang Guang was not angry at all, and nodded in approval, "Well, I heard that General Dou Yi and Princess Xiangyang have a daughter who is a stunning beauty. The young master suddenly felt that he should just keep it! Hehe."

 Text Chapter 290 The Young Master¡¯s Chassis

    Yes, you really know how to play. Dou Hui is a famous beauty in the Zhou Dynasty. She is waiting for marriage. Every day, people who propose marriage are stepping on the door of the general's palace. But the emperor's daughter has no worries about marrying, so she doesn't like her at all.  of.  But why is Yang Guangxin so big? There is a queen and a princess in the temple, with a landlady beside him, and the eldest lady of the Yun family in his hand. Chen Guo also has a Zhang Lihua, and now he is targeting Dou Hui. What does this mean?  ?  Now you are just a little Duke of Yanmen County. What will happen if you really become the emperor?  Yu Wenyun chooses concubines twice a year, so he can¡¯t choose his concubines twice a month?  Are we going to build an unprecedented harem of tens of thousands of people?  Damn it, I¡¯m not afraid of being exhausted!  The monk suddenly felt like he was on a pirate ship, but he was reluctant to let go. He was really in a dilemma!  Yang Guang, on the other hand, was completely on the contrary, as if he was in chicken blood mode and wearing a condom. His face was glowing red, full of energy, and he was very proud of himself. He even couldn't help bragging to the monk, "Monk, the young master suddenly discovered a big killing move. It was an absolutely fatal blow and drained the bottom of the cauldron."  "Victory in every battle!" The monk subconsciously scratched his scalp, "You want all the beautiful daughters of the royal families, nobles and generals in the world to be your best friend?" Yang Guang disdained to pout at you?  , "You are too narrow-minded. Do you think the young master will fall in love with everyone he meets? The young master is very discerning. If he is not the best young master, he will never even look at it!" The monk almost vomited it out, holding back the rising gastric juices.  "Really? Don't you fall in love with someone you meet? Monk has only known you for a few days, how many women have you had with?" Yang Guang was in a high mood, so he was not affected by the blow, "Young master found that the one who treats the enemy the most is the best.  The best way is to attack his wife first. The best way is to get her wife or the bride who is engaged. So the young master plans to slightly modify Youzhou's plan. After entering Youzhou City, he will not reveal his identity or meet Yu Yi first.  Let¡¯s meet Yu Yi¡¯s wife Princess Pingyuan first, hehe. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. After all, she is a princess, so it¡¯s easy to deal with her first. But actually, when Yu Yi entered Shangzhu Kingdom and became the Duke, my father also helped to put in a good word!  "Well, he should just be grateful!" The monk really wanted to vomit this time, "Go ahead, go ahead. Princess Pingyuan will be at least 50 this year, right? Go ahead and seduce her, the monk agrees with both hands!"  Hearing this, his face immediately turned green. He was so happy that he had taken action on Xiao Huihui first that he actually ignored the ages of Yu Yi and his wife, "Well, then, there must be a daughter, a younger daughter, not an eldest daughter, a teenager."  Little daughter, Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan are both good-looking and can¡¯t be ugly, right? The same goes for their daughter!¡± The monk was completely convinced, ¡°Master, did you really go to Youzhou to persuade him to surrender?  Don¡¯t know anything? Yu Yi has no daughters but only two sons. But isn¡¯t this more to the young master¡¯s liking? Haha, you have to give Yu Yi¡¯s two sons directly.  Damn it, the monk will kneel down and serve you all day long, and he will be more considerate than serving the Buddha!" ??But Yang Guang suddenly became serious at this moment, because Yu Yi, the general manager of Youzhou, is not only in charge of Youzhou, but also Youding!  Military affairs in seven states and six towns.  From west to east, it follows the six towns of Woye, Huaishuo, Wuchuan, Fuming, Rouxuan and Huaihuang established in the early Northern Wei Dynasty.  These six towns are connected with Youzhou and Dingzhou, stretching from today¡¯s Beijing to Datong, Shanxi Province. They are all important military towns that resisted foreigners from the north.  He just talks casually about what to do with Yu Yi's wife. It's not that easy to deal with Yu Yi's wife. If he wants to do something with Yu Yi, he just does it directly. The harder the bone, the more he likes to chew it and the more exciting it feels.  "Drive" The horse galloped forward.  The monk looked at the shadowy and shameless second young master from behind, and muttered, is he a human being?  It¡¯s so obscene that a 50-year-old woman wants to do it!  The deer-headed and rat-eyed Luo Qi next to him quietly followed him from behind, "Someone said bad things about the young master, I will report it right away!" The monk didn't care at all and glanced at him casually, "Okay, I don't want the monk to give me anything.  Do you want to divine? No need to divine. As long as you three mice follow the second young master wholeheartedly, you will have a bright future. If you have any other ideas, you will definitely die without a burial place!" After that, he urged his horse to chase Yang Guang.  Luo Qi turned around and looked innocently at Luo Wu and Luo Liu, who was also concerned about the results, "Look, look, look, did you hear that? Stay alert and protect the second young master!" Luo Qi has always been the leader of the triplets.  So he was never polite to his two brothers, but in his words, these two brothers never stopped him from worrying!  "However, Luo Wuluo Liu is indeed a lot more honest and kinder than Luo Qi. The wound on his butt that was spanked by Luo Qi last time was just right, but he doesn't hold any grudge in his heart. He is a brother.?Brothers, in Luo Wu's words, even the bastard Lao Qi won't feel comfortable if he slaps us on the butt. We are brothers!  It would be better to just get a stick and feel more comfortable!  The group of people traveled more than 1,000 miles day and night for 3 days. When they raised their heads, they arrived at Bingzhou. Yang Guang's mood rose again, Bingzhou!  ¡°Hmph, he was supposed to stay in the imperial city and wait for his father to usurp the throne and be crowned King of Jin and then General Manager of Bingzhou, so as soon as he crossed over, he conducted a detailed study of Bingzhou.  The history of Bingzhou is quite old. It is said that when Dayu was controlling floods, he divided the world into nine states and Bingzhou was one of them, because Bingzhou was in the worst-hit section of the Yellow River flooding.  One of the thirteen governors established by Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty, and one of the thirteen weeks of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The thirteen weeks of the Eastern Han Dynasty are also widely used, namely Sizhou, Yuzhou, Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Qingzhou, Liangzhou, Bingzhou, Jizhou, and Youzhou.  Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yizhou, Jiaozhou.  Among them, there are nine prefectures and ninety-eight counties under the jurisdiction of the state.  Jinyang, the administrative seat of Bingzhou, is located southwest of today's Taiyuan, Shanxi.  Its jurisdiction is equivalent to parts of present-day Shanxi, Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region, Hebei, and Shaanxi.  The important counties are Yanmen County, Xinxing County, Taiyuan County, Xihe County, Leping County and Shangdang County.  So Yang Guang can't do any research if he doesn't want to, because he is the Duke of Yanmen County. Although he has never been to Yanmen County at all, he just occupies the latrine and does not shit and gets paid, but at least he needs to know where Yanmen County is and how big it is.  Who controls the local specialties?  Yanmen County is Dai County, Shanxi Province more than 1,000 years later. This place is really not that good. If Yang Guang hadn¡¯t been an awesome lightning shadow special soldier in later generations, he wouldn¡¯t have known about it.  He only had a rough impression of Dai County in his mind: Dai County is located in the northeast of Shanxi Province, under Yanmen Pass.  The terrain of the county slopes from northeast to southwest, with a rectangular plane outline. The north and south mountains confront each other, and the Hutuo River runs across the entire territory from northeast to southwest.  It borders Fanzhi to the east, Yuanping to the west, Wutai to the south, Shanyin to the north, Yingxian County to the northeast, and Shuozhou to the northwest.  The county has a total area of ??1,969 square kilometers, 60 kilometers long from north to south, and about 40 kilometers wide from east to west.  It governs 6 towns and 5 townships, with a total population of about 210,000.  Seeing the tall and majestic city wall of Bingzhou from afar in the morning sun, Xiaolang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Maybe we can have a good meal this time. Bingzhou's knife-shaped noodles and braised beef are very famous, young master, hehe." But Yang Guang had a serious look on his face, "No, go around."  After passing Bingzhou City, we can go directly to Yanmen Pass. It¡¯s not too late to eat in the master¡¯s own territory.¡± But Xiaolang immediately shivered when he heard this, ¡°Master, please forgive me, it¡¯s still more than 300 miles from Bingzhou to Yanmen Pass. Let¡¯s rest during the day!  Can we travel at night? The sun is shining on our butts!"

 Text Chapter 291 There is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is the king

    More than 300 miles?  Today, this distance is enough to run all night, so I have no choice but to rest.  But he always had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, always feeling that something ominous was happening in Bingzhou City that would hold him back.  He subconsciously looked back at the monk. The monk was actually very capable of sleeping, and the big white horse under his crotch could closely follow Luo Qi in front without falling behind.  "Wow, what a sign of a young lady!" Yang Guang did not wake him up directly but used the most primitive and most effective method. Sure enough, the monk who seemed to have fallen asleep in one second immediately opened his eyes wide in the next second.  Search around.  "Where? Where? The little lady monk likes it, hehe!" But he only saw the rising sun and a few boring men in front of him, so he quickly closed his eyes very depressed, "Sleep, sleep, can't  A general sleeping on a horse is not a good general!" Yang Guang raised his hand and said, "Get up, mother, are you a general? You are a monk!" Several people nearby are also accustomed to the special position of monks in this team.  Well, that is because he is very afraid of the Second Young Master, but except for the Second Young Master, there is absolutely no tiger or monkey in the mountain. He can be bullied by anyone and will never show mercy!  And no one in this army management team is his opponent, including the very dissatisfied Yuan Zhou, who has suffered heavy losses from the monk three times!  To be specific, I had the monk clean me up three times in three days, and I almost suffered internal injuries.  Yang Guang always turned a blind eye at such times. His meaning was very clear. More gestures with masters would help improve his progress. He encouraged him very much, but the premise was that the monks could not do evil tricks and Luo Qi could not use hidden weapons.  , if you get hurt so far, he will never forgive you!  So in the past three days, after sleeping during the day, these people took turns competing with the monk. The only exception was Duguying. He competed with the monk in running, but the monk only ran ten miles before being lost. The monk's kung fu was very high and weird.  , but the monk is also very lazy. He doesn't want to do such a heartless thing as having to run on his legs even though he has a first-rate horse!  So he lost!  And Duguying became the only exception that he never beat up!  Luo Qi's kung fu is also very good, unpredictable, and he is very good at high and low light kung fu, but what he is better at is hiding in the dark and tricking people, so he really has to fight hard one on one, although the monk  He couldn't knock him down, but he definitely couldn't hurt the monk at all!  The little wolf's kung fu domineering power is at full range, while the monk's strength is extremely high. The little wolf has suffered a lot, but the limitation of the little wolf is that he is not afraid of anyone if he fights on the battlefield, but in this level of competition, he is really not able to perform well.  Open, so being beaten is more miserable.  In his opinion, the monk is completely full of wild and evil ways. It is not Shaolin boxing or anything like it. He has never seen any moves before. Anyway, he is at a disadvantage because he fights alone with bare hands without risking his life.  Yuan Zhou was the only one who had a knife attack with the monk, so he was also the worst off. His ability was far inferior to that of Xiao Lang, so he still had a dull pain in his shoulder and back. The monk was very particular about never hitting people in the face.  , specializing in areas with rough skin and thick flesh, so that people can only endure the losses.  As for Luo Wu and Luo Liu, who jointly attacked, the two brothers were a little bit different, so they were equally miserable. They even rode far away from the monk now, for fear of accidentally offending the master and getting beaten!  However, there is one exception, that is, the horse breeder who has always been around Yang Guang. The horse breeder has been like a mute these days and has not spoken a word. In addition to taking care of several people's horses every day, he also protects Yang Guang personally.  talk less.  But the arrogant monk who thought he was the best in the world did not ask him to compare.  Of course, the horse breeder will not take the initiative to find him, because the horse breeder is too honest, and he will do whatever the monk tells him to do. He is not afraid of hardship and tiredness, so the monk seems to like him very much.  However, according to the collective observation and research of Luo Qi and Xiaolang, this monk is simply bullying and fearing the strong and dare not take action against the horse breeder. The horse breeder will never do anything easily. He would even hold his head and be beaten, using the method taught to him by the big black cat.  Anti-beating moves.  But if he really wanted to take action, he wouldn't just pick up the rusty red tassel gun and kill with bare hands!  The monk has to be on guard and afraid, at least there is no need to make himself uncomfortable.  So when Yang Guang scolded several people, they felt secretly happy in their hearts. They all hoped that the young master would vent their anger for them and deal with this shameless immortal monk. They had already had enough of this monk!  The monk rubbed his sore bald head aggrievedly, "Master, did you feel your heart beating faster and smell the smell of danger? There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in Bingzhou City, and there must be spies of Yuchi Jong. What the Yang Jiajun would do, Yuchi Jong would do the same, even better than the Yang Jiajun."  You are still wise, because Yuchi Jiong is almost the same age and seniority as the Duke of Sui Dynasty!" Yang Guang glanced at him impatiently, "If you have something to say, just say it, don't chirp.?!  "The monk didn't panic. He opened his eyes and stretched on his horse. Then he put on a posture that he thought was very pretentious and magical, and muttered something. "If you can't go in, don't go in. It's best to get to Yanmen Pass before dark.  !  " Yang Guang smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his hand to gently touch his bald head, but the monk was so scared that he wanted to hide, but Yang Guang's eyes immediately flashed with cold light, "Huh?  Dare to hide?  "The monk rubbed his eyes in embarrassment, "No, no, it's the horse that's disobedient" As he spoke, he stretched out his bald head helplessly, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, but Yang Guang didn't want to hit him but to touch him.  That¡¯s all, it actually feels good to touch the big bald head, the round flesh feels warm, haha! ¡°Have you heard what Master Bujie said?  Get off the horse and rest at the same place, eat some dry food, and then set off immediately. You must get to Yanmen Pass before dark, and then rest at Yanmen Pass for a day and night. The young master has something to do!  "A few people immediately dismounted. It was nothing for them to run five or six hundred miles in a row. The horses they rode were all fine Western Region war horses brought by horse breeders. They could regain their strength with just a short rest, not to mention the fact that they had raised horses.  Ma's personal care. They were just worried about Yang Guang's health, but they always obeyed Yang Guang's orders and never raised any objections. Just now, Yang Guang's tone was just to remind him of the truth, and it was definitely not resistance.  The little wolf was in charge of raising the horse, while Luo Qi and his two brothers were patrolling. Yuan Zhou was not far away from Yang Guang. This combination was very powerful, and the monk was still sleeping on the horse. He was the only one.  One of them was not dismounted, and he ate less than others. Others had three meals a day, but he had two or even one meal. It was not obvious that he was hungry. His face was always red and mysterious. According to his own words, he was like eating one steamed bun for seven days.  He is full of energy because he has Buddha in his heart. He even occasionally tricks the horse-raiser into becoming a monk with him, saying that the good people who raised the horse in the past three lives have great wisdom!  In this life, you are content to raise horses for the young master. In the next life, you will follow the master and become a monk!  , Do you have to drag others to become monks? But at this moment, Yang Guang, who was sitting on the floor, felt that the dangerous atmosphere was getting closer and closer

 Text Chapter 292 Yanmen Pass

    "Monk, why do I feel something is wrong? I feel like I am being watched and surrounded?" Yang Guang asked the monk in a low voice after he was on the road again.  The monk looked up at the early morning sun and blinked nonchalantly, "Young master, don't worry. Whether it's a blessing or a curse, you can't avoid it. This place in Yanmen has been evil since ancient times. If nothing happens, it would be abnormal."  "Yang Guang felt a chill, "What the hell are you saying? Are we being followed?" As he whistled, several people immediately gathered around him, and he repeated it again.  Just the question.  The reason why he is the most awesome as a shadow bodyguard after more than 1,000 years is that he is not only very capable but also extremely sensitive to the dangers from the outside world.  It is more accurate than predicting which day a woman is going to have a baby and which day is her safe period.  As a result, several people immediately reached an agreement that they were indeed being followed. The one who was most certain about this was Luo Qi. To put it bluntly, he is the king of thieves. He is similar to Lu Xiaofeng's character Sikong Zhaixing. He is best at sneaking around without being discovered.  Gao Go, so he actually discovered that there was a tail a long time ago, but he had a pair of eyes with Xiaolang and Yangma, so he just wanted to deal with it quietly later without letting the young master know.  The tracking started right when they were about to approach Bingzhou City. They were not being followed by one person, but by two pairs of people.  It¡¯s quite a big game!  "Catch them alive!" Yang Guang asked, "Grandma's, there are two big strings of tails just after arriving in Bingzhou, who are they?"  Is Yuchi Jiong really so awesome that he started monitoring his every move from Bingzhou?  He asked the monk very sadly, "Is it really because, young master, I am too handsome and cool? Even if I walk day and night, I can't hide that bright light?" The monk has always wanted to vomit, and he has been holding back because three days ago  After meeting Li Yuan, Yang Guang actually wanted to fuck Yu Yi's 50-year-old princess wife!  What are you doing now?  How come he doesn¡¯t know how to worry, but one thing he has to admire is that these things that are very stressful to others are not a problem at all to Yang Guang.  It¡¯s just that they started a little late, or before they decided to start, the two big tails next to them got into the ravines on both sides and slipped away!  And it was impossible for them to pursue them, so they could only strengthen their defenses and pay attention. However, because these two groups suddenly appeared and disappeared, Xiaolang decided to send out scouts. The one who opened the way to explore was Luo Qi, who was good at camouflage and hiding his whereabouts.  , Duguying is responsible for the rearguard and guard duties, because he can put some distance between himself and the team, and if something happens, he is fast enough to escape and report.  Before they knew it, they had already stepped into the boundary of Hengshan Mountain.  The towering Hengshan Mountain stretches along the northern border of Dai County.  The Inner Great Wall winding on the top of the mountain is like a jade belt connecting beads, connecting Yanmen Mountain, Mantou Mountain and Caoduo Mountain into one.  It borders the Yanbei Plateau to the north and the Xinding Basin to the south.  The stunning Yanmen Ancient Fortress is built on the steep Yanmen Ridge.  Yanmen Mountain was called Gouzhu Mountain in ancient times.  The peaks here are tall and straight, and the terrain is dangerous.  Since the construction of Yanmen Pass, it has become more and more likely that "one man can guard the pass, and ten thousand men cannot open it". It "strengthens the vassal guards of the same country on the outside, and solidifies the key to Taiyuan on the inside. It can reach the three passes at the root, and the entire Jin Dynasty at the throat."  It is said that every spring, geese flying from the south to the north, holding reed leaves in their mouths, fly to Yanmen and hover for a long time, until the leaves fall before they can pass.  Therefore, there is a saying that "in Yanmen Mountain, geese fly out of it".  ?Xiongguan Yanmen ranks first among the "nine fortresses in the world".  Starting from King Wuling of Zhao during the Warring States Period, this place has been regarded as a strategic location in all dynasties.  Zhao established Yanmen County, and thereafter Yanmen was often used as a garrison for counties, roads and counties.  Yanmen Pass was called Yanmen Pass because of the rise of the Turks in the north and frequent internal invasions. The imperial court stationed troops in Yanmen Mountain and set up a gate at the commanding heights with an iron-wrapped gate to defend it.  A group of people rode horses from the Western Regions and galloped among the high mountains. Yang Guang felt heroic again. The snow in many cold places in the mountains has not yet melted. From a distance, it looks like a white tiger stripe.  "This was the place where Li Mu worked hard during the Warring States Period. Even though he traveled there thousands of years ago, he was immersed in it, haha." Several people were interested when they heard this. Although they all knew something about Yanmen, to be honest, they knew it.  It wasn¡¯t much, and it was basically the first time the eldest girl had boarded the sedan chair, so Xiaolang immediately asked the young master to tell a story!  Yang Guang slowed down slightly and looked up. He saw the towering mountains, vast and vast through the ages, and said in a deep voice: "A long time ago, King Wuling of Zhao carried out military reforms. He wore Hu uniforms and rode and shot. He defeated the invasion of Lin Hu and Lou Fan, and established the  Yunzhong, Yanmen and Daijun.  Later, Li Mu was ordered to stay in Yanmen to guard against the Huns.  In order to prevent the Xiongnu from harassing the border residents of Zhao State, he was honest and dedicated to the public affairs. "All the market rent was given to the shogunate to pay for the soldiers." Therefore, he won the support of the soldiers.  At the same time, we adhere to the policy of prudent defense and strengthen combat readiness based on the danger of the Great Wall.  He stayed in Yanmen for several years, "learning about shooting and riding, practicing beacon fire, and many spies." The Xiongnu had nothing to gain for several years, while the Zhao army had no soldiers.The horse is strong and ready to fight.  At this time, he selected elite soldiers and horses, and skillfully set up strange formations to lure the enemy deeper.  "The Huns defeated more than 100,000 horses." For more than ten years, the Huns did not dare to attack Zhao.  Later generations called Li Mu a "wonder" and built the "Jingbian Temple" at Yanmen Pass to commemorate his military exploits in guarding the border and protecting the people.  After Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, he sent General Meng Tian to lead 300,000 troops out of Yanmen to "attack the Hu in the north and take over all the land in Henan". He drove the Xiongnu to the north of Yinshan Mountain and built the Great Wall.  According to local legend, Meng Tian was buried in Dai County after his death.  Now there is a Mengtian tomb site in Shangmenwang Village. Its broken stele still exists, and the words "Tomb of General Mengtian of Qin Dynasty" and "Qing Jiaqing" can still be seen clearly.  According to research by historians, Meng Tian's tomb is located in Shaanxi, and this place is just a legend.  Yanmen in the Han Dynasty was even more volatile.  During the period of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, the Xiongnu once crossed Gouzhu southward and drove directly to Jinyang.  For this reason, in 201 BC, Liu Bang personally led an army of more than 300,000 people to Pingcheng to fight against the Xiongnu.  Unfortunately, he was lured in by the Huns and trapped in Baishan Mountain in Pingcheng for seven days. Finally, he was able to escape after bribing the Shan Yulan family with a lot of money and property.  After Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty succeeded to the throne, he began to counterattack in the face of the Xiongnu's rampant southern invasion.  The famous generals of the Han Dynasty, Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Li Guang, etc., all galloped inside and outside the Yanmen Ancient Fortress, defeating the Xiongnu many times and making great contributions.  When Li Guang, the "Ape-Armed General", was the governor of Dai County, Yanmen and Yunzhong, he fought with the Huns dozens of times and was called "Flying General" by the Huns.  Once, when he went out to Yanmen, he was defeated and captured.  In the net pocket between the two enemy horses, he pretended to be dead and lay down, but in his heart he was waiting for an opportunity.  Suddenly, he jumped up, pushed a Hu soldier off his horse, immediately seized the horse, took the bow, and galloped southward for dozens of miles, recovered the remaining troops, killed the pursuers, and escaped safely.  It was precisely because of the creation of powerful cavalry during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to resist the Huns' southern invasion that they were able to protect the advanced economic and cultural development of the Central Plains and in exchange for living in harmony with the Huns in the future.  During the reign of Emperor Yuan of the Han Dynasty, Wang Zhaojun, a courageous and knowledgeable man, gathered in front of Yanmen Pass and came out of the fortress to get married.  From then on, there was a stable situation in this area where "the distant city was closed, cattle and horses were everywhere, there were no barking dogs for three generations, and there was no fighting between Li and common people."  Yang Guang was very familiar with this matter in Yanmen, and the others had already listened with solemn expressions. Even the monk couldn't help but cluck his lips, "It's not me, the monk, but you, the young master, who wants to know what's going on in the world without going out.  "I admire you, I admire you!" Yang Guang laughed, "Stop flattering me, young master. I am the Duke of Yanmen County. I don't even know how to behave in my own territory."

 Text Chapter 293 Bull Lightning City Gate Officer

    He is indeed the Duke of Yanmen County, but everyone knows that he has never been to Yanmen County and has never lived here, so they all admire him for his guidance and writing.  If Yang Guang does one thing and even the flower monk Yuan Tiangang expresses his surrender, it means that he is really amazing.  From the time they met, there were only three things that the monk admired about him. One was that he conquered the landlady he had avoided all his life with just two moves. The other was that he said he would kill the emperor when he entered the palace, which was the same as trampling to death.  Almost like an ant, one thing is that neither the wild wolves nor the killer triplets in Tongguan Black Dragon Valley could kill him, but they were all killed by him!  Originally, the third item did not count, but the monk could not imagine that Yang Guang had such a strong fighting power, so he actually added it silently in his heart.  And now the thing he admires has become the fourth thing.  Yang Guang, who has never set foot in Yanmen, seems to know very well what happened in Yanmen from ancient times to the present, especially the traces of famous generals who sound exciting. Everyone likes to hear such stories.  "I passed by here and I had such thoughts. I wonder what that boy Li Yuan would think when he came here in person? Are you rebelling? Are you using your ancestors' unparalleled martial arts to achieve chicken blood mode? The place where Li Yuan was when he rebelled was Jinyang  At that time, Yang Guang was in Jiangdu, and there were rebellions everywhere. However, Li Yuan, whom he trusted most with the important task, gave him the most fatal blow behind his back, making him completely alone in Jiangnan, and also gave Yu Wenhua and this little brat a lot of trouble.  The courage to kill people! " Yang Guang's thoughts were different from everyone else's. However, since he decided to go to Dou Yi's house to shoot arrows, he no longer had any shadow towards Li Yuan. He even began to feel ashamed because he wanted to shoot Li Yuan before.  The one-kill mentality is too conservative, too timid and too rigid.  Why would Mao do that?  He now has an absolute advantage at the starting point. Why didn¡¯t he fall in love with Li Yuan¡¯s wife first and then train Li Yuan to be his most loyal eagle dog to conquer the world for him?  Although the history of later generations is the history of Li and Tang Dynasty, Li Yuan is described as too awesome and shining, but even this can never hide the fact that Li Yuan is a complete handsome man.  Since he broke the law of conservation of the world and traveled through time, let¡¯s go ahead and do it without hesitation!  But at this moment, he would never have imagined that they would encounter obstacles in entering the customs.  It is more than 300 miles from Bingzhou to Yanmen, and most of it has to pass through many mountains. Although the horses of several people are good horses and the people are awesome, the speed still cannot be compared with the plains of the previous two days.  So when they arrived at Yanmen City, the city gate was already closed!  Xiaolang immediately called the door loudly, but no matter how he threatened or induced the young guard guard who guarded the door, he would not open it, and he was very confident. The Duke of Sui had already issued an order, and the situation in the Turks and the territory was unstable recently, so the city gate was only open for three hours during the day.  During the rest of the time, it will never be opened unless you bring a gold order from the Duke of Sui!  Xiao Lang had no choice but to take out his belt card, "Asshole, I am Dugu Lang, the deputy commander of Fengziying under the Duke of Sui Dynasty. This is my belt card. Open your dog eyes and open the city gate quickly!" Young Guard Chief  He was stunned and immediately asked someone to put down the rope and hang up Dugu Lang's waist tag for a closer look, and then shouted down, "It is indeed General Dugu, but why would General Dugu enter Yanmen late at night when he is not in the Imperial City? He just has a waist tag.  Not yet, we must have the golden order from General Sui Guogong!¡± Xiao Lang was completely speechless, ¡°I asked you guard general to come out and speak. How dare you, a little guard commander, be so disrespectful to me? This is not a wartime and I am the waist of Fengziying.  Don¡¯t you know that the cards can be used to open the gates of various counties at will, which gives military advantages?¡± But the little guard chief couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Dugu. You should take back your cards first. There is no General Jin Ling to come in.¡±  The city can only wait until tomorrow. General Dugu should find a place to stay outside the city. If you don¡¯t have any money, I still have 10 taels here, pass them on!¡± After that, he actually tied Dugu Lang¡¯s waist with a rope!  Cards and ten taels of silver!  Although Yuan Zhou has been following Yang Jian, his military position is not as high as that of Dugu Lang, so he can only act in a hurry because they are traveling in secret this time. Dugu Lang had no choice but to expose his own identity just now. This Yanmen  Where is the place to stay outside the city?  It was a desolate place with no human habitation, and the two groups of people who had suddenly disappeared in Hengshan Mountain appeared again at the same time, observing from a distance!  It¡¯s a pity that Yang Guang didn¡¯t order an attack this time, otherwise he would have been the first to rush over and catch anyone alive and ask who was so brave!  Even if Yuchi Jiong wants to rebel, it is still Xiangzhou and the old land of Qi State. Now they are still completely within the control of Sui Guogong!  Luo Qi was also anxious, because he had just tested Duguying a little bit behind him, and there were two groups of followers behind him.A soldier is no ordinary sergeant or bandit!  They are well-trained, and they always keep a distance where they can escape at any time. They don't get close, and they stare closely from a distance, which puts a lot of pressure on them!  The horse breeder didn't care about these things. He just rushed to protect Yang Guang. No matter what happened, he didn't care even if ten thousand people surrounded him immediately. He was confident that he could protect his master from the siege with one horse and one shot without risking his life.  Yang Guang was not in a hurry, not at all, and seemed not to care about Xiaolang's negotiations. Instead, he rode a horse and began to carefully observe Yanmen's city defenses in the dark.  In front of Yanmen Pass, two mountains confront each other. They are shaped like a gate, with flying geese flying out between them.  Guancheng has a circumference of two miles, a wall of two feet high, a stone base with a brick body, battlements as teeth, and three entrances, namely the east gate, the west gate, and the small north gate.  A tower was built on the east gate, called the Wild Goose Tower, and a stone plaque was inlaid on the front of the door with the word "Natural Danger" written horizontally.  There is Yang Liulang Temple built on the west gate, with a stone plaque inlaid on the front of the door and the word "µØÀû" (that is, "µØÀû") written horizontally.  The small north gate does not have a top floor, but its masonry structure is particularly strong.  The stone plaque on the forehead of the door is engraved with the three characters "Yanmen Pass".  On both sides of the cave door, there is a couplet in regular script engraved with bricks: "Three passes rush to the unparalleled ground, Marun Sai respects the first pass." Yang Guang rode a horse and walked around for more than half a circle while talking about all kinds of treasures in the pass.  The horse breeders were all dumbfounded, "The master is really a god-like figure, he knows everything. The horse breeders are all confused, haha." The horse breeder's ability to make a joke at this time was a bit beyond Yang Guang's expectation, and Yang Guang suddenly rushed to him  He waved his hand and asked him to come over. "As a horse breeder, the two tails behind you are really annoying. If you and Luo Qi are responsible for one.  Are you sure you can kill them all directly?  The horse breeder smiled honestly and said, "Hey, I'm just waiting for the young master to say this. But doesn't the young master want to live?"  Yang Guang shook his head, "Not now. Whoever sent such a master to follow us with such deliberate intentions must be an enemy rather than a friend. Since it is very difficult to capture alive, then kill them and leave no one alive!"  " The horse breeder's eyes immediately shone, "If that's the case, then leave it to the horse breeder. However, the young master wants to let me ride the Emperor of War. With the Emperor of War, I can leave both tails to me and I don't need anyone else!  "

 Text Chapter 294 Are you Zhang Xutuo?

    Yang Guang was stunned and grinned, "Damn it, isn't your horse also the best war horse in the Western Regions? Don't think that the young master can't tell that it is also an orthodox blood type of Dawan Country!" The horse breeder immediately blushed, embarrassed.  He reached out and touched his chin, "Hey, it's not that the mountain where the horse is raised looks high. The horse that raises the horse is indeed not bad, but it has never been on the battlefield and has never seen anyone killed. If you only chase one tail, you can barely do it, but  If you want to chase down two horses, you are afraid that they will panic if they are not sure. Like humans, this horse will faint when seeing blood for the first time on the battlefield, and will also vomit, hehe." Yang Guang was stunned again, but he quickly reacted, "  Go away, I thought you were really honest, it was all a fucking disguise, you are the most boring one, have you been thinking about the Master¡¯s War Emperor for some time, right? Your horse has never been on the battlefield, has the Master¡¯s War Emperor been on it?  Damn it!" The horse breeder suddenly became serious, "How can Master's War Emperor be compared to other horses? War Emperor is a rare Pegasus like Black Pearl, even though he has never been on the battlefield.  The War King was born for the battlefield, and the horse breeder would not dare to say anything false. I hope the young master will understand. The horse breeder also does not want to embarrass the young master and strives to kill one person and two heads with one blow. The horse breeder wants to give the young master something to do.  Face" "Honest people can also become bad, and they can become bad as fast as if they clicked a rocket launcher behind their butt. Of course, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. If you follow Yang Guang, you will not be a decent person!  Yang Guang stopped talking nonsense and immediately exchanged positions with the horse breeder. The two of them cooperated very well, and then the horse breeder disappeared instantly like a gust of black wind. The war emperor seemed to understand their conversation just now, so he raised his head  Land your legs lightly on the ground to minimize the sound.  Under the foot of the mountain, hundreds of Han tombs are shaped like hills. The tall ones are about 15 meters and the low ones are about 4 meters. They are transparent and scattered in the wilderness.  In these Han tombs, there are buried the bones of countless loyal soldiers who guarded Yanmen Pass in the Han Dynasty. Pedestrians passing by here pay respect to the heroic souls.  Yang Guang watched the horse breeder and the War Emperor disappear in the vast night, and then looked at the tall Han Dynasty Tomb in front of him, and smiled faintly, "Monk, you are right, this place is too evil, if something doesn't happen,  "What's going on is not normal, haha." The monk couldn't laugh at all, "Young master, you are really thoughtful. You are still wandering here to watch the scenery. Now we have pursuers behind us and a city gate in front. Look at the little gatekeeper guarding the city.  It means that the Duke of Sui will not open the door even if he can't get the gold order. Is it possible that the young master will sleep in the cemetery tonight to avoid the wind? Moreover, the monk casually looked at the stars and saw that it will rain tonight, heavy rain, this is not fun! "  The monk didn't know that there was a secret decree and a golden order in Yang Guang's arms. No one knew, not even Yuan Zhou and Xiao Lang, because it was a secret among secrets, although they might have guessed a thing or two.  That¡¯s why Xiaolang and Yuan Zhou in front were extremely anxious.  The only thing these two guys have to do is find a ladder to climb up the city wall, click the little gatekeeper and open the city gate. But in this situation, we can only think about it. If this matter is spread tonight, it will be a joke, not to mention that the second young master has the secret order.  Even he, Xiaolang, felt very humiliated.  In fact, this is not entirely to blame for Xiaolang¡¯s poor arrangements as a 24/7 tour guide, but the original route only included Bingzhou and not Yanmen. Going north through Yanmen would actually take a long way around, but the young master suddenly decided to go straight to Bingzhou without stopping.  He didn't have any objections to Yanmen. Who would have thought that the deputy commander of Fengziying could not even open a city gate!  "This is not the Imperial City Gate. If he can't open the Imperial City Gate, he will admit it. If he can't open the Yanmen City Gate, he might as well just hit the city wall and die.  Yuan Zhou asked anxiously, "Do you know which general Yanmen Colonel is?" Dugu Lang shook his head sadly, "Ahem, I don't know, does General Yuan know?" Yuan Zhou also shook his head sadly, this is not the case.  It's their fault. One is the captain of the guard next to Yang Jian and the other is the deputy commander of Fengziying. These two people usually work in the imperial city. How can they know who the captain of Xiaoyanmen is thousands of miles away?  The two looked at each other speechlessly, "We have to think of something quickly, otherwise we will both be embarrassed, damn it!" Xiaolang couldn't help but curse, holding his own badge in one hand and the 10 the little gate official helped him with in the other.  Two silver coins.  "Damn it, treat me like a beggar!" "People above, listen, I am Dugu Lang. If you don't open the city gate today, I will kill you tomorrow!" Dugu Lang raised his head and cursed!  But the young gatekeeper above was equally smelly and tough, "It's dark and I can't see who you are, but your badge is real, but no matter who you are, the city gate won't open without General Jin Ling, even if you enter the city tomorrow.  We can't take the villain's head. The villain is under the orders of the general!" The little wolf was about to vomit blood. He casually took off the bow and arrow on the right side of the saddle and took aim, "Bold maniac, do you believe that this general is going to do it now?  You're a piece of shit!" He couldn't use his bow.Suddenly, there were only a few people at the top of the city wall. Suddenly, hundreds of archers stood out from the pass, all ready to shoot with their bows and arrows, and their movements were uniform and well-trained without any panic!  The little wolf was really defeated, "You fucking dare to target this general and risk your life? What's your name? What's your captain's name? Call me, Ma Liu!" The little gate officer looked serious, "Little  Zhang Xutuo, the little city gate guard. As for the Yanmen captain, since General Dugu came here late at night, don¡¯t you even know who the Yanmen guard is? " "Xiao Lang has already left?  Li was furious, "I know your mother's legs. I ran all the way from the Imperial City to deal with an emergency military situation. I suddenly changed my route to Yanmen. Who knew who the Yanmen guard was? Damn you" He was just about to scold his eight generations of ancestors.  , but Yang Guang, who came back from the Han Dynasty tomb, immediately stopped, "Wait a minute, boy in the city, you said your name is Zhang Xutuo?"  He felt shameless, but at least Xiaolang still had a glorious identity to show off, so he could only worry, get angry, and have no choice but to get lucky.  So he came out to rescue Xiaolang immediately.  "Master, don't be anxious. This matter is left to the generals. They must open the city gate. Master, you must not reveal your identity. There is a tail behind you!" Yang Guang, however, stretched out his hand and pulled him aside. All his energy was on the city wall.  The little gate official said, "You are damn mute. The young master is asking you, are you really Zhang Xutuo, Zhang Xutuo of Hongnonglu Township?"  Does anyone know him?  How do you know where his hometown is?  This is strange. How could the people in Fengziying know about this little unknown girl?

 Text Chapter 295 Crying day and night for several days

    But he has nothing to admit. No matter who is below, he will not open the city gate without the golden order. He is so stubborn!  So after hesitating for a moment, he shouted to the people in the city, "I am Zhang Xutuo of Ranxiang. I won't change my surname even if I am walking or sitting down!" But Yang Guang below immediately cursed, "Oh, Zhang Xutuo is not staying in Henan to run wild geese."  Is he a gatekeeper? How old is this bird? Does this count as a child labor force in the Zhou Dynasty? " People around him are used to his neurotic style. Even Yuan Zhou has adapted to it.  They thought he was just swearing casually when he was angry, but they didn't know how intense the shock was in Yang Guang's heart!  Yang Guang first knew Zhang Xutuo when he was 10 years old.  At that time, he was resting in bed in the military hospital due to a fractured calf in the plateau field training. The old company commander saw that he was either teasing the new nurse or having sex with his 20-year-old comrades in the clinic every day, so he had no choice but to allow him to play games when he had nothing to do.  It's called "Heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties". The characters in the game are basically set according to official history, so it's a bit difficult to watch.  Yang Guang soon discovered that a man named Zhang Xutuo had an unusually high level of martial arts. He actually had 96, 96. He was an immortal!  A perfect score of 100 points, not 120, shocked him at the time. Unfortunately, Yang Guang didn't have a notebook at hand at the time and couldn't search in Du Niangli, but he couldn't help but want to know about this person who was painted as hideous and ugly, and was labeled as cruel.  Guys with codenames such as executioner, devil, and lackey who suppressed the peasant army shine brightly for Mao, who is so awesome.  So he asked around the whole hospital, because he never believed in the official history, nor did he believe that a person could be so bad and so awesome.  The dean, who couldn't resist his harassment, threw him a thick pile of information three days later. About Zhang Xutuo, he didn't know the results until he checked. After checking, he found out that 96 was not a good thing. He was indeed a good person in this grade.  Cow B in B.  Zhang Xutuo became famous in the ninth year of Daye. In that year, Zhang Xutuo was already in his forties. He was not famous in his early years and was definitely a late bloomer in history.  That year, numerous uprisings broke out in Shandong. Wang Bo, Meng Rang, Guo Fangyu, Zhang Jincheng, Hao Xiaode, Ge Qian, and Sun Xuanya each numbered more than 100,000 to tens of thousands. The defenders from all over Shandong repeatedly  He was defeated repeatedly in battle, but Zhang Xutuo was the only exception.  Zhang Xutuo was serving as the magistrate of Qi County at that time. He was brave and good at fighting, and good at winning military morale. His deputy was Luo Shixin, who was only 14 years old. Every time he fought, Zhang would charge in front, Luo followed closely behind. Every time Luo Shixin killed someone,  He then cut off his nose and put it into his arms to retaliate for the number of murders.  With such a general, the combat effectiveness of his troops can be imagined.  Wang Bo from Shandong rebelled and called himself Zhi Shilang.  What's the meaning?  He knows everything in the world.  It looks like he wants to start Google, Du Niang or something, he is very far-sighted and promising, Shandong people are still very capable, even the rebels have such ideas!  Although this classmate did not come from a major, his level was good. After a short period of hard work, tens of thousands of people gathered together and ran rampant in Shandong. They were extremely arrogant until they met Zhang Xutuo.  Why did he meet Zhang Xutuo?  There is no way, who asked Zhang Xutuo to be an official in Shandong?  There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, there is nothing to talk about, just take action.  As a result, Wang Bo was beaten so hard that he was almost driven into the sea to feed the bastard.  Wang Bo was dissatisfied, and after a year or two he roped in Sun Xuanya, Shi Yaojun, and Hao Xiaode. This time more than 100,000 people gathered together, determined to play the big ticket, but Zhang Xutuo killed him again.  .  This time it was completely destroyed.  Zhang Xutuo's army was victorious in almost every battle against the rebels. In the ninth year of Daye, not only Wang Bo but also Guo Fangyu, Hao Xiaode, Sun Xuanya and other troops were wiped out by him. Zhang Xutuo therefore  Be a miracle.  The bravery of Zhang and Luo in battle was well known to Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. For this reason, Yang Guang specially sent someone to draw the scene of Zhang Xutuo and Luo Shixin charging into the battle, so that he could "witness" Zhang's achievements.  .  In the tenth year of the great cause, Zhang Xutuo pacified the two rebel armies of Zuo Xiaoyou and Lu Mingyue. Due to his merits, he was promoted to the general guard of Qi County and led twelve counties in Henan to capture the ambassador. At this time, the brave general Qin Shubao also returned to Zhang's subordinates. Qin Shubao became a general.  The whole process of ordinary petty officers growing into famous brave generals was completed under the leadership of Zhang Xutuo. It can be said that Zhang brought Qin to the historical stage of the late Sui Dynasty. After that, Zhang's troops spread across Henan and suppressed various insurrectionary armies.  A trump card for the Sui army.  But what made Yang Guang more profound and unforgettable was his death!  In November of the twelfth year of Daye, the Wagang Army and Zhang Xutuo fought a decisive battle at Dahai Temple in Xingyang. Li Mi first led more than a thousand elite troops to ambush in the woods north of Dahai Temple. Zhai Rang led his troops to fight Zhang Xutuo.  Naturally, he was not his opponent, and he began to retreat soon. Zhang Xutuo had always despised Zhai Rang, and when he saw Zhai Rang retreating, he did not consider whether it was a ploy to lure the enemy. Or maybe Zhai Rang's defeat was too realistic, so he led his troops with confidence and boldness.  to pursue.  Chasing after Li ?At the ambush place, Li Mi led the ambush troops to suddenly rush out. Zhai Rang, Li Shiji, and Wang Bodang attacked from all sides. Zhang's troops were caught by surprise and finally defeated.  Zhang Xutuo himself was very brave and tried his best to break out of the siege, but he loved his subordinates so much that when he saw that his subordinates were still surrounded, he couldn't help but turn around to save them. After rushing out again, he rushed back to save others!  In this way, Zhang came and went as many as four times during the siege, which was about the same as Zhao Yun's seven outings and seven incomings at Changbanpo. Due to Zhang's fighting, many of his subordinates survived, but Zhang Niao himself was in the rebellion.  The braids are in the middle.  After Zhang Xutuo died in battle, history records that "his soldiers cried day and night for several days."  Zhang Xutuo, as the boss of the army and the famous Zhang Shen, is an "important asset" of the country. If he had escaped immediately after breaking out of the siege, I believe Yang Guang would not have punished him. However, he gave up the opportunity to escape many times and saved his life.  In fact, Zhang Xutuo was fully capable of making a calm judgment: in order to prevent the disintegration of the Henan Capture Army and the demise of the Great Jing Empire  , he could completely give up 30,000 untrained recruits and save his own life.  For the Henan Tuiyang Army, these new recruits are more likely to succeed than fail. If there are insufficient soldiers in the future, they can be recruited again.  But Zhang Xutuo is not such a person. Regarding the Battle of Rongyang, in the eyes of senior officials of the imperial court, Zhang Xutuo's prestige, record, and commanding power are priceless treasures. The political and military significance of his existence far exceeds 30,000.  new recruits.  If it were up to them, they would definitely think that Zhang Xutuo was right to escape from the battlefield.  But for Zhang Xutuo, this was impossible.  In order to rescue his comrades who were trapped in the siege, he bravely rushed into the enemy's position eight times.  He advocated that the blade of the moon blade was broken and covered with flesh and blood, making it blunt and useless as a killing weapon. However, he used this blunt blade to beat the swarming enemies to pieces. While fighting, he accurately commanded one hundred and two hundred new soldiers.  After the people and the earth escaped from the chaotic whirlpool and moved to safety, Zhang Xutuo himself returned to the battlefield.  He was injured in many places, covered in blood, and exhausted, but he still insisted on rescuing soldiers repeatedly Therefore, Zhang Xutuo was the number one war god of the Sui Dynasty in Yang Guang's heart. In his mind, it seemed that he would always be covered in blood and exhausted.  , the blade curled, roaring as the killing god shed his last drop of blood.  He is also one of the very few men he can express his sincere admiration for!

 Text Chapter 296 There are little stars in front of you

    So when Yang Guang looked at the dark city head again, his eyes were full of little stars. It's awesome. It's done this time. As long as Zhang Xutuo is taken in when he is still a little bird, mother.  , what else is he afraid of?  In the future, there are any difficult bones in the world, and scold directly: day, Xiao Zhang, you go, speed up! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so beautiful that I get snot bubbles in my nose just thinking about it, hehe!  But his eyes that suddenly became extremely gentle and watery startled the three people next to him. Little Wolf got goosebumps all over his body and asked the monk in a low voice, "Master Master Young Master, what's going on?"  The master didn't reply at all, because he was covering his mouth and wanted to vomit.  Mother, mother, you said you don¡¯t like men, what is this?  It's so dark that it's so dark that I can't see clearly when I hear someone's name, and my eyes are filled with saliva and my eyes are filled with stars. You've done evil, Buddha in heaven and earth, can you please make this young master less shameless?  "This if this goes on for a long time, which one of the people around them can still keep their anus?"  So his anus began to ache from now on, because since he and Yang Guang first met at Baoguang Temple, he always felt that something was wrong with the way Yang Guang looked at him. Now Now he is covering the upper part of his anus with one hand.  Covering the flowers with one hand and his mouth, Yang Guang looked over with the eyes of a little star, and said to him with the same unusual gentleness, "Monk, this boy and young master are determined, hehe." Yuanzhou is an upright person and a thoughtful person.  A person who is hated by the country and the family, but now he is very confused and subversive. What is this?  With pursuers behind and a city gate in front, Yang Guang actually opened his mouth to ask for a man?  Does he like men?  He subconsciously looked at the little wolf next to him, and subconsciously kept at least two meters away from him. He secretly speculated in his heart that no wonder the little wolf was close to Yang Guang. It turned out that it was Long Yang Damn, this and  If not, then the monk is also Yang Guang's lover?  Looking over again, the monk¡¯s little face turned pale with nervousness, and he covered his mouth with one hand and his buttocks with the other. The fact couldn¡¯t be clearer!  At this time, Yang Guang had already begun to discuss with Zhang Xutuo in a good voice, "Zhang Xutuo, you did a good job. The young master likes it very much. Do you want the gold ring? Here it is, give it to you right away, hehe" He said casually  He took out the golden order of the general, which could control the troops and horses of the northern states, and handed it to Xiao Lang, who asked him to hand it up along the rope.  Although Zhang Xutuo was far away above, the sky was dark and the wind was strong, and it was impossible to see what the young man in white clothes and white robe below looked like, but every time he looked at him, he instinctively blushed and his heart skipped a beat.  tight.  Who is the person below?  Isn't it the follower of Dugu Lang from Fengziying?  He actually took out the General's Golden Order casually?  Are you kidding me that General Jin Ling can just be taken out by anyone?  Stop talking nonsense. To be honest, he has never seen anyone at this level before. He was even worried about whether he knew Yanmen Colonel Hu Tianhu, the top military commander in the city. This was a big deal!  "Who's below?" He didn't have the same confidence as before when he spoke. One reason was that he was more polite to him than a big girl, and the other reason was that he was someone who could hold the general's golden order, let alone the manager of Bingzhou, and he couldn't afford to offend him.  Bar?  He did follow the general¡¯s orders, but what if someone pursues him?  He, the chief guard of the city gate, has no choice but to die!  This time Xiaolang was so awesome, he rushed to curse, "How can you, a yellow-mouthed little pawn, have the right to ask these questions? Are you afraid of losing your head if you know it? Why don't you quickly open the city gate and line up to greet me!" There is a reason why Xiaolang is so aggressive.  He was very worried that if Yang Guang continued to talk, he would say that he wanted someone else, that he loved someone else, and I screwed him up. If that happened, they wouldn't be alive anymore, and they would just wipe their necks with knives.  And the monk just gave him a very obvious reminder from behind: Stop the young master from following this guy!  Yang Guang was very unhappy after hearing this. He raised his hand and gave Xiaolang a chestnut, and his attitude immediately changed. "Who the hell are you shouting at? You yelled and uttered vulgar words and scared our little one."  What should I do? Can you be responsible then?" Then he looked up with affectionate eyes, "Zhang Xutuo, don't be afraid, don't be anxious, take your time, take your time, haha, the young master is very patient!"  The little lump on top has completely withered. This gold token is absolutely genuine, but his level cannot be judged at all. To put it bluntly, he doesn't dare to make the decision. "My lord below, wait a moment. The younger one will go and call the captain to come out immediately."  !" After saying that, he disappeared. Xiaolang was almost mad. Is there such a gatekeeper in the Great Zhou Kingdom?  His grandma, if something really happened, they would all be chopped into pieces and their bones would be eaten by eagles down there. He is still studying and asking for instructions. The city gate has not yet been opened!  "Zhang Xutuo, you are dead, open the city gate first! Wow, ah, ah, ah" &nbsp; If a little wolf makes a cry similar to Zhang Fei's, then he must be really angry and angry. But Yang Guang was also very angry. He kicked him and kicked him, "Let you hate  Little Tuotuo, you still dare to shout! Damn it! I¡¯m going to make you feel uncomfortable!¡± At this time, Yuan Zhou¡¯s face was covered with cold sweat, and he went to ask the monk for help, ¡°Master this this  What's going on? Could it be" The monk nodded very sadly, "Yes fighting for favor fighting for favor General Yuan, don't blame the monk for not reminding you, keep an eye on your own chrysanthemums, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.  " Yuan Zhou also immediately reached out to protect his breasts subconsciously, and instinctively took two steps back, but he still couldn't believe what was happening in front of him, "Young MasterYoung Master doesn't like women? ButI heard that Young Master is very fond of women.  He is destined to be a woman" The monk sighed helplessly, "Stop dreaming, how can he not like women? Men and women kill each other, understand?" Yuan Zhou immediately felt a chill all over his body, and then his head buzzed.  He was stunned. He didn't know what to do. The young master was so talented and talented, but he actually liked men?  What should I do?  If the general and his wife knew about this, what would happen?  Zhang Xutuo was also sweating. He simply ignored everyone and immediately ran all the way to Hu Tianhu with the golden order in his hands. He didn't know what to do, but he still believed in his heart that he had done nothing wrong!  Hu Changhu was sleeping with Xina's concubine in his arms. He was getting excited when suddenly some blind bastard knocked on the door, scaring Hu Tianhu who was about to launch a cannonball and immediately succumbed!  "Damn, who's looking for death? Go away!" What can Zhang Xutuo care about?  He continued banging to death, "Master Captain, there is someone under the city who claims to be Dugu Lang of Fengziying Camp. There is also someone holding a piece of the General's Golden Order to proceed. I dare not let him go. Please come out and check for yourself!"  The concubine was even more unwilling. She was interrupted just as she was about to fly into the sky. How could a woman have time to care about those things? She immediately muttered, "Go, go, life is miserable wu wu wu" Hu Changhu  At this moment, the spirit worm had no idea, "Genggungang, where did the Fengzi camp come from in the middle of the night? Where did the general's military order come from? How could the general's golden order be given to others before the station was opened? Did you bring the army? Mother?  Yes, if a few people are shot to death with random arrows, they must be Turks! "

 Text Chapter 297 Ten Heads

    Zhang Xutuoxue doesn't think so. He is actually not afraid that he will be held accountable or even beheaded, but that if even the commander of Fengziying is just a follower of the person holding the golden order, then this person must be a big shot, and the big shot is coming  As the military boss of Yanmen, the captain would definitely be in trouble if he didn't open the city gate to welcome him in person.  That¡¯s why he came to call. The golden order in his hand and the waist tag he just saw were absolutely genuine and guaranteed to be fake. Although he hadn¡¯t seen them before, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know the goods.  "Sir, how can this be done? This little Jin Ling doesn't look fake at all. Now the Turks are eyeing the King of Shu in the territory and he has different intentions. What if he is the general's special envoy?"  Under the seduction of the little hand, he regained his majesty, and suddenly felt that there was a mourning star outside knocking on the door and doing something inside, which was very exciting.  "Ohdidn't you let me in? Return the golden order and tell them carefully. Just say that you can't tell the difference at night and let them continue the process during the day. Anyway, we are under the general's order, so it's better to be careful! Besides, I still have it at this time.  I really don¡¯t believe there is any special envoy from the general. If there is really news from the state, how could it not be possible?¡± Zhang Xutuo wanted to persuade him again, and wanted to talk to this man about the madman battalion commander who was furious outside, but the concubine inside was  But he was already shouting loudly like a demonstration.  "AhSirAh" "SirI hate" Zhang Xutuo also said that although he is only 16 years old, he has been in the army for 3 years, and he is practical, willing to work, and obedient due to his natural powers.  That's why he was promoted to city gate official by accident.  He himself is very content and grateful, but this does not change that he is born to be an axis person. Otherwise, let alone the commander of Fengziying or the general manager of Bingzhou coming across from him, there is no need to use the golden order. Why not hurry up and open the city?  A warm welcome at the door?  But when walking back, Zhang Xutuo felt that something was wrong. Why did the young master in white clothes and white robes under the city look so much like a person who has been rumored a lot recently?  Could it be that Yang Guang, the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, was really like a fairy?  In the shadow of a famous tree, Yang Guang's reputation in the past six months is by no means comparable to what it used to be. There are almost no people in the country who don't know about him, and the rumors are getting more and more evil and outrageous. By the time it reaches the small Yanmen, there will be only  Next: The white horse in white clothes looks like Pan An with its fallen leaves and flying flowers. Wen Neng can bring peace to the world with his pen and martial arts can mount his horse and decide the world!  Not a human, but a god, the god among gods!  In fact, Yang Guang¡¯s unintentional outburst made him basically become a national idol in the hearts of girls and wives all over the country. Women were chattering everywhere, and men naturally followed him and became interested!  If this is really the case, then it would be a big deal, because it is said that the Duke of Sui now involves him in all confidential matters. Some people even say that he will replace the eldest son Yang Yong as the crown prince in the future!  No, let¡¯s ask clearly first. If it¡¯s really Yang Guang, he will open the door without saying anything and kneel down to plead guilty. Otherwise, if he really angers others and provokes the Jiu Clan, it will be over!  As for Hu Changhu, he can do whatever he wants. Anyway, he tried hard to ask for instructions. Besides, opening the city gate is a matter he can decide. In wartime, he must ask the chief officer for instructions. Although the news is tight now, it is not wartime after all.  So he returned to the city and returned the golden order in a polite manner, and then asked cautiously, "Generals, just wait, is this the second young master of the Duke of Sui's palace?" In fact, a few people didn't just wait, because something big happened later.  Well, Pegasus, who had raised the horse in less than half a stick of incense, came back with ten bloody human heads in his hand!  Through the moonlight, it looks like hell, which is as gloomy and bloody as hell, and makes people shudder!  Even Yang Guang couldn¡¯t help but his heart beat faster. Damn it, grandma, he asked him to behead him but didn¡¯t ask him to cut off his head and bring it back!  The Luo Qisan brothers had already rushed to respond.  These three guys immediately became excited when they saw the blood, especially Luo Qi, "It's really Heavenly General, Heavenly General! Both tails have been solved? It's so exciting, hey, why don't these people look like they are from the Central Plains?"  After handing over the ten heads in both hands, the horse flew up to Yang Guang. The smell of blood immediately came to his face, and Yang Guang frowned subconsciously.  "Why the hell are you doing this bloody thing? You can't just kill people quietly, grandma!" Yang Guang opened his mouth and cursed, he wasn't used to it.  The horse breeder had already jumped on his horse and knelt down to report, "Master, don't worry, there is not a drop of blood on the Emperor of War, and these two tails and ten people are actually bandits transformed by Turkic spies along the way, and they are not ordinary spies, they are all  The dead soldier spies carefully trained by Turks Yazhang also asked the reason for following him. In fact, they have been keeping an eye on the young master since the Black Dragon Valley in Tongguan, and they want to capture the young master and send him back to the Turks because of the last time.  The Turkic envoy captured is a relative of the emperor and is favored by the Turkic Khan"&nbsp; Yang Guang was frightened and hurt when he heard this. He had thought that the Turks would not give up, but he did not expect that the Turks would have such an intelligence network and power in the Great Zhou Dynasty and in the territory controlled by Yang Jian's strong military.  Who the hell said that Turks are barbaric and brainless and only know how to fight bravely?  However, he was satisfied with the efficiency and skill of raising horses, but he was satisfied. Zhang Xutuo on the tower looked at it, but his heart trembled, and he immediately asked his men to bring over all the angry wind lanterns.  Dear mother, what do these people want to do?  Kill people casually and behead them?  "Why are you killing people?" he shouted loudly. He was still very young and had not experienced real battlefield baptism. Although he was born with supernatural powers and dared to fight, he still couldn't help but feel nervous when he saw so many bloody heads at once.  The little wolf was completely impatient. With a roar, he grabbed a bloody human head from Luo Qi's hand and threw it directly onto the city wall, hitting Zhang Xutuo's door without any hesitation.  Zhang Xutuo quickly shrunk his head, gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to grab it. Then he looked closely and saw that the head was not completely cold-blooded. The blood was dripping down his palm. Turks?  Zhang Xutuo shouted loudly!  "Open the city gate and welcome the generals!" It was the first time in his life that he was so heroic, and his life would completely change from then on!  "When Xiaolang saw this, he was scolding him in his heart. He thought, "If I had already thrown someone's head on him, you would just give in?"  Damn it, grandma, you dare to find excuses not to open the city gate when you see Jin Ling. That shit captain hasn't shown up yet?  Damn it, I¡¯m going to go on a killing spree when I enter the city today. You¡¯re just bullying me too much! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Listening to the little wolf howling like Zhang Fei, Yang Guang felt unhappy. Of course, it was not for Xiao Tuotuo but for Yanmen Colonel. He actually didn't come out when he saw the golden order. What a bold, arrogant bird!  ¡° If you don¡¯t give him some clues, he really doesn¡¯t know that Lord Ma has three eyes, and he really doesn¡¯t know that the second young master is not a pretty boy.  "Little Wolf, stop your fucking nonsense. After entering the city, you don't have to worry about anything. Just bring this Bird Captain out to me first. If this guy doesn't come out even after seeing the golden order, is he running out of time to have a concubine? Humph!"

 Text Chapter 298 Actively seeking death

    When Xiaolang heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, "Okay, young master, just watch the show. If I don't get this bastard captain out, I will take his surname!" But the monk behind him was drinking Yuan Zhou.  They all shook their heads in sympathy. Alas, they didn't dare to compete with Zhang Xutuo and were jealous, so they vented all their anger on the captain. Poor, poor!  "However, this captain definitely did not die unjustly. He was simply seeking death for his shamelessness!"  When Yang Guang heard this, he suddenly had a new idea, "Hey, little wolf, the young master ordered you to blow up that thing directly and explode it. How about it?" Little wolf simply pretended not to hear the guards in front and went away, the city gate creaked.  Opening the gate, about 100 city gate guards with bright helmets were standing on both sides. The one who strode out from the middle was Xiao Tuotuo, who knew that he had caused a huge disaster.  Using the lantern and the not-so-bright moonlight, Little Tuotuo glanced at it and saw one word: beautiful.  Two words: beautiful.  Three words: So beautiful.  Four words: How is it possible?  Five words: He¡¯s actually a man?  Six words: Day, what a man!  It¡¯s obvious that the beautiful man in the middle who doesn¡¯t look like a man at all is the real owner, because the ones leading the way are Lone Wolf and another general. Even without wearing military uniforms, you can tell that they are generals.  There were three identical ugly monks in the team, carrying the remaining nine bloody heads. Finally, there was a simple and honest man and a spirited young man.  This combination is too weird, too powerful, and too confusing, especially on this gloomy night. It seems that they did not come from the imperial city of Chang'an but just crawled out of the Han tomb that was more than ten meters away!  "The villain Yanmen has become the chief of the guard. Zhang Xutuo meets all the generals!" Zhang Xutuo stood on the center line of the city gate and knelt down on one knee to salute loudly. Needless to say, Yang Guang had already walked over with a smile and helped him with his own hands, "Get up, get up.  , Pillar, pillar, pillar of the army, from now on, little Tuotuo, just follow the young master!" As he said that, he held his hand and kept it from letting go, causing Xiaotuo to kneel on the ground and not dare to get up.  Her face was red, her heart was pounding, her whole body was numb, and she almost got touched out!  "The villain has offended many generals just now. Please punish me. The villain invites you for 30 military sticks!" 30 military sticks is not a small amount, but in the eyes of Xiao Lang and Luo Qi who were filled with indignation, it is simply too cheap. Xiao Lang  The wolf risked being kicked by Yang Guang again and snorted coldly, "Humph, there are dead Turks and spies behind you. If something happens to the young master, how many heads can you afford to take without opening the city gate?" Luo Qi was immediately there.  Adding jealousy to the side, "If Jin's order is solved without opening the city gate and 30 army sticks are used, wouldn't everyone in the army dare to disobey the general's order? Do you all want to rebel?" As soon as he said this, Zhang Xutuo knew that this time  It's really over. What he is carrying are 10 genuine heads of Turkic spies. Although the other party has not introduced them specifically, he already knows in his heart that the person who came must be the man who dared to slap the queen in the palace hall at the height of the popularity of the Imperial City recently.  Yang Guang, the second young master of the Yang family who dared to disembowel and trample the Five Kings under his feet in Deyue Tower!  Compared with those people, he, a small gate official of Yanmen, is really far behind!  But he didn't think he was wrong in his heart, "Although it is not war time at this moment, the general has just issued an order to all border cities to impose a strict curfew. No one is allowed to open the city gate without the golden order. The villain did see the golden order, but the villain  I have never seen this before, so I went to ask for instructions from the captain! I am not at fault! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know that there are dead Turkish spies behind the generals, so I am willing to die!¡±  Second, Zhang Xutuo suddenly burst into a fierce and fearless state at this time. Although he was still kneeling, he seemed to be standing very high.  His meaning is very clear, I can die, but you can't be charged with chaos, and I'm not afraid of death!  Little Wolf Canglang pulled out his sword with a loud sound, "You are still sharp-tongued until now. I, the general, will engage you in military law right now!" Zhang Xutuo also stood up and stretched out his neck, "Then I'll trouble you, General."  Give me a ride, I'll give you a good time, this kind and virtuous man will never forget it even if he is a ghost! "Xiaolang was shocked. Damn, this little gatekeeper is not only very arrogant but also very careless. Is he really not afraid of death?  Do you think he dare not kill him?  You must know that it was natural for him to kill him, but the two rows of soldiers guarding the city behind Zhang Xutuo all knelt down and begged for mercy, "General, please calm down and spare his life. We are willing to be punished together!"  Everyone was unexpected, Xiaolang was really angry now, "Damn, you all want to rebel, don't you? Failure to obey military orders is a death penalty, do you think any of you can escape! Huh!" He raised his hand and raised his knife to fight.  The strange thing is that the second young master, who originally saw little Tuotuo being numb all over, did not stop him and just stood aside to watch the fun!  &nbsp; Zhang Xutuo turned around and issued his last order as the city gate officer, "Shut up, everyone. I am the chief of guard. I gave the order not to open the city gate. What will it do to you? I, Zhang Xutuo, will die.  This matter is settled once and for all, please let this young master do it!" As he said this, he faced Xiaolang's dropped saber again.  Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, but only three people were paying attention, the little wolf who was attacking, the little Tuotuo who was being chopped, and the second young master who was watching the fun.  The wind of the knife flashed past, and time seemed to pause. Everyone was waiting for the sound of the puff, but it did not appear. Silence, deathly silence, and then everyone heard a few scattered applause. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  "Haha, okay, you have the guts. You are worthy of being a good man in the army! However, Zhang Xutuo, it is inevitable for you to avoid the death penalty and live the crime. 30 military sticks will be executed immediately!" Everyone opened their eyes as if they were alive again, and all the sergeants knelt down to thank them.  , and at this moment Luo Wu Luo Liu had already taken out the Panlong Stick he carried with him and unceremoniously pushed Xiao Tuo Tuo, who thought he would definitely die, to the ground and started beating him!  Count while playing.     one two three four five six seven eight. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You haven¡¯t eaten, please use force! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Get lost, you haven¡¯t eaten, you have to use your strength!  But the little tuotuo on the ground remained silent and gritted his teeth. Even Luo Qi, who could easily withstand 60 military sticks, couldn't help but open his eyes and study it carefully. In the end, he was disappointed.  "Master, this guy is a thick-skinned master. 30 military sticks are not enough to scratch his itch! And this guy knows hard Qigong. Alas, he has met his opponent this time!" Yang Guang is still calm and dignified.  Standing on the spot, he did not watch the beating process of Xiao Tuotuo, but ordered to the sergeant who was kneeling on the ground to thank him, "Listen, if anyone dares to leak even a word about what happened tonight, they will not be beheaded but the Nine Clan will be executed."  " Yang Guang is still 100% awake at this moment. They shouldn't have made such a big fuss and even showed off their gold medals, but it's not too late to make amends afterward.  Because at least the 100 people guarding the city will definitely listen to Xiao Tuo Tuo, so the best effect is to announce it loudly when Xiao Tuo Tuo is being beaten!

 Text Chapter 299 I¡¯ll give you all the money and concubine

    Yang Guang's move was definitely a combination of kindness and power. He found that Zhang Xutuo was very similar to what was recorded, that is, he was very arrogant but very professional.  "To treat such people with small favors is absolutely not to impress them, but to show that they are domineering and strict in enforcing the law like a monkey, whether it is public or private, and public and private!"  Maybe Xiao Tuo Tuo will soon become as shameless as Xiao Lang after following him, but the special spirit in his bones will never be lost, because Yang Guang feels the same way, and they will never  Forget that they are soldiers, what they show at critical moments is their military spirit!  The 30 military sticks were beaten quickly, and Luo Wuluoliu was sad for a while, because not even a trace of blood came out.  Zhang Xutuo, who was lying on the ground, patted the dust on his body and stood up. Except for a slight stagger, he looked like he was fine. However, Yang Guang was not comforting but reproaching, "How dare you Zhang Xutuo, how dare you do this?"  "Resistance, what crime should be committed?" Zhang Xutuo responded aggrievedly, "Return to the general, the villain is not using his strength to resist, but the villain's body is naturally strong and different from ordinary people, so this stick cannot be broken, this Yanmen City  All the sergeants and brothers can testify!" Sure enough, there were all kinds of testimonials, and Yang Guang had a little smile on his face, "Huh, that's pretty much it. Take the young master to see your captain immediately, I want to see it.  Look at what kind of person he is!" Zhang Xutuo had no objection to this, because he couldn't stand Hu Changhu's usual behavior. It turned out that this Yanmen captain was not Hu Changhu, and Hu Changhu had just arrived.  This man is rude, greedy and lustful by nature. Zhang Xutuo has long disliked him, but there is no chance to take him down.  And Zhang Xutuo's displeasure with him was not out of selfish motives, but out of public motives. If the important place of Yanmen was handed over to such a military officer who was not doing his job properly, something big would happen sooner or later.  Although he is young now, his three years in the military are not in vain. He sees things first-class and accurately and treats the soldiers he accepts with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. He is very strict in training, but in private he is completely integrated with everyone, so  Hundreds of people at the gate of the city would kneel down to plead for him.  Zhang Xutuo was still limping a little at first, but he returned to normal before walking 200 meters. Luo Qi and others were stunned. Luo Qi couldn't help but admire, "This physique is even more like a calf's. Congratulations, young master.  I picked up another treasure!" Yang Guang grinned, "Hey, Xiao Qi understands the young master's thoughts. Little Tuo Tuo is really something that people can't forget after just one look. Hehe." Xiao Lang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.  The monk gritted his teeth and refused to spit it out. He didn't know how much nausea and vomiting he would experience after following Yang Guang.  He has 100% decided in his heart that Yang Guang is a pervert who takes advantage of both men and women. There is no need for divination or physiognomy for this matter. It is enough for him to experience it himself!  At this moment, Hu Changhu was comfortably enjoying his concubine's gentle service. He was very satisfied with his current position. Others thought Yanmen was a hard, tiring and dangerous place, but in his eyes it was a sweet potato. He  His uncle was an official in Bingzhou, and he also followed the right master, Shi Wansui.  Long live Shi Shi, a native of Duling, Jingzhao, was another famous god-of-war figure in the Sui Dynasty.  He is good at riding and shooting, good at reading military books, and good at divination.  His father's name is Shi Jing, who once served as the governor of Cangzhou in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. His family has been a general for generations.  Shi Wansui has been fond of riding horses, archery, and studying military books since he was a child, and he is very skilled in it.  In the fourth year of Baoding (564), when Shi Wansui was 15 years old, the Battle of Mangshan broke out between the Northern Qi Dynasty and the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He joined the army with his father. After observing the banners and drums of the Northern Zhou army, he ordered people to change their clothes and retreat. Later, the Northern Zhou Dynasty was defeated, and his father  Look at him with admiration.  In the sixth year of Jiande (577), when the Northern Zhou Dynasty defeated the Northern Qi Dynasty, his father Shi Jing died in the battle. Shi Wansui was appointed to the third division of Yitong in Kaifu because he was the son of a loyal minister, and inherited his father's dukedom of Taiping County.  Yang Guang knew that he was also playing games, and what impressed him most was his awesome name. How could the emperor be embarrassed by his name?  Do you have to call him long live when you see him?  However, at that time, the Hu people in the north were more serious and I didn¡¯t care much about it. To put it bluntly, Shi Wansui was a Han Chinese, a product of the blend of the two.  ¡°Otherwise, his father, Shi Jing, was also a governor, so he wouldn¡¯t have given his son a name that defied the will of heaven and led to the execution of the whole family.  It was precisely because of Shi Wansui's strong recommendation and his uncle's activities in the state that he became the Yanmen captain. As soon as he came, he didn't like the smelly and hard Zhang Xutuo, so he wanted to get rid of him.  He left, but one of his subordinates who had followed him for many years said that Zhang Xutuo did not need to touch him. Although he was smelly and tough, he was very influential in the army at a young age and was very capable of fighting. It would be best for such a person to defend the city, otherwise  At that time, if there is really any trouble, it will not be worthwhile to go to the tower in person!  But the concubine who was disturbed just now was cleaning up and blowing the wind on the pillow, "This Zhang Xutuo didn't even wink at all, and he didn't even have a hair.??, it will be a disaster to keep it sooner or later" "Ah, it's annoying, I won't come, I won't come, I tortured you to death just now!  "    "hey-hey?  Really?  I think your little hooves are not enough" Hu Changhu said, turning over and pressing the concubine under him again. At this moment, there was another rapid knock on the door. Hu Changhu was completely angry, "Who doesn't want to die?  of?  Didn't I tell you that my lord is busy?  Get out!  " It was Zhang Xutuo's voice again, "My lord, you'd better come out and take a look, cough cough" "Okay, okay, I'll go out and take a look today. If I don't chop you with my knife, I won't call you Hu Changhu!  "Then there was a small sound inside and the concubine's impatient complaining and shouting. "Ahslow down, slow down, clothes, put on pants" Then the door opened and a bearded strong man reluctantly put on his clothes.  He put on a pair of pants, hugged an exaggerated piece of heart-protecting hair, and rushed out with a sword. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked Zhang Xutuo, who was at the front of the door, down the steps, "Go to hell."  Yes, let you do bad things to me!  " A kick was not enough. A black whirlwind was like a knife in the past, but a cold feeling suddenly hit his neck. He was shocked and looked around. I don't know when a dozen strangers came to the yard, and  A majestic man with thick eyebrows and big eyes had already put the saber in his hand on his neck! His first reaction was that he was being attacked by bandits, "The bold and crazy man didn't let go and dared to go wild in the captain's house!  "But before he finished speaking, his calf was hit hard by two feet and he fell to his knees! His neck was also cut with blood by the knife. At this moment, the disheveled concubine in the room heard the noise outside and got out of bed to check.  When he saw her, he was so frightened that he screamed, "Here comes someone help me there's a thief" Luo Qizhao had already rushed forward and knocked her unconscious with a palm of his hand. He didn't like women yelling.  Hu Changhu immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy when he saw the opponent's hand being stabbed so hard. He didn't have the dignity of a military general at all, "Spare your life, spare your life, grandpas, spare your life. Everything in the house belongs to you, andand that woman, who is only 15, also belongs to you."  You guys, please spare my life"

 Text Chapter 300 Little Tuotuo, come and accompany me tonight

    Originally, he still had a slight chance of survival. If he acted half as responsible as Zhang Xutuo, if he could at least act like a soldier, Yang Guang would definitely be spared his life if he could not kill him, because even though he has the golden order, he can't survive.  Just passing by.  But now, grandma, if you really want to hand over Yanmen to such a grandson, you might as well just give it to the Turks!  It's a pity that Hu Changhu still regards these people as bandits and bandits. "You must spare your lives. You are just asking for money. If you want money, I will give it to you. If you want women, yes, I have three concubines in my backyard."  They are all good-looking, so you can take whatever you want" Yang Guang looked down at him with a teary nose, gritted his teeth, turned around and left, "Little Wolf, I'll leave it to you to deal with this!"  The level of captain is not worthy of his personal action, and he doesn't even bother to say a word!  Yang Guang felt like he had lost his identity by talking nonsense to him!  Xiaolang actually felt that it was boring. He also felt that he should not do it himself and dirty his hands.  So he followed behind Yang Guang and said, "Leave it to your third brother, save your breath and then go directly to the prison!" Luo Qi immediately became energetic when he heard this. Luo Qi's eyes especially went to the ground to dizzy.  The fallen concubine took a look at her white breasts!  But he knew that the concubine in the backyard was not his responsibility, so he just took a look at it, following Luo Wuluoliu's gaze!  "Xiaolang doesn't care about these three idiots at all, because he can trust them, he won't get into trouble and will only handle things beautifully."  Yuan Zhou was surprised to stay with him, because the situation was different after entering the city. He wanted to ensure that Hu Changhu handled the matter cleanly and neatly, and also to prevent Luo Qi, the three of them, from not having enough manpower. After all, Hu Changhu must have his own people.  !  Yang Guangcai didn¡¯t care about this, he just left anyway and asked Zhang Xutuo to take him directly into the captain¡¯s mansion. Since Yanmen is an important military town, Hu Changhu was the one shouldering the responsibility of the captain and the county government.  The backyard of the government office is naturally similar to today's government guest house. There are empty rooms with cooks and servants who can eat and sleep. Yang Guang is in a high mood and will never get upset because of a little Hu Changhu.  Because Hu Changhu was nothing in his eyes. He lived and died without blinking an eye.  Of course, what he paid most attention to was Xiao Tuo Tuo, so that he kept holding her hand and following her along the way, asking questions about this and that.  "How many people do you have in your family, how many acres of land, how many cows?" "Have you married a wife? How old are you? How long have you been a soldier?" "Do you think there is a future here? Do you want to follow the young master, haha"  The little Tuo Tuo who can speak in front of others is blushing and hesitating, not knowing what to do.  What he couldn't stand the most was people being nice to him, but this young master whom he met for the first time was too nice to him, right?  Are they some kind of relative?  But if he had this relative in his family, would he still be digging in the dirt in the poor valleys of Henan for generations without enough food or clothing?  In fact, the most direct purpose of joining the army as a fire-burning soldier at the age of 13 was not to wait to starve to death at home, because their hometown had nine disasters in ten years and relied on the sky for food. In addition, Emperor Wu's successive campaigns against Emperor Xuan increased year by year.  Due to all kinds of exorbitant levies and miscellaneous taxes, their family is 100% poor below the poverty line.  In order for his son to carry him over, he watched helplessly as his two older sisters died of starvation and the other died of poisoning from eating wild vegetables, so he vowed to make a difference and support a large family!  Therefore, after he entered the army, he was always the first to get up and the last to go to bed. In addition to working hard to do his job, he also insisted on practicing boxing and weapons every day. Within three years, he made rapid progress every year. Soon, he failed because of his outstanding performance.  He has a hard-working and uncomplaining temperament and has come to this hard job of having no real power but always being exposed to the wind and the sun and being afraid.  "Speaking? Don't be nervous, the young master doesn't eat people. Wait, haha, look at me, I'm so happy to patronize you, you still don't know who the young master is, right? I'm Yang Guang, the second eldest son of the Yang family, have you heard of me?" He  Not to mention Xiao Tuotuo, he had already guessed that just because someone was stubborn didn't mean he had no brains. He hurriedly struggled to kneel down and worship again, but Yang Guang held his hand and there was nothing he could do.  "The villain deserves to die, so please ask the general to punish him!" He still insisted on calling him general, because the general's son is naturally a general. He cannot call him second young master. Second young master is not something ordinary people can call him. He has to be a close follower and slave.  Or he can be called a friend, but he is completely unqualified.  "What's the punishment? Haven't you already punished me? Haha, don't be nervous, I've fallen in love with you at first sight. Really, as long as you study hard and practice hard, as long as you are given a chance, your future will be limitless!"  His performance made the few people behind him lack the energy to raise their heads and walk. The monk lowered his head and held his chest, twirling Buddhist beads in his hand, and recited scriptures from an unknown country.     SmallThe wolf walked with his saber and lowered his head to study the diamond pattern on the handle. The horse breeder was not much better. He was carrying his rusty red tassel gun and kept wiping the tip of the gun with his sleeve. The tip of the gun could not be distinguished.  Is it blood stains or rust stains? Anyway, he would have to wipe it endlessly. If there was nothing wrong, it would be fine if he wiped it for a day and a night.  Duguying is still responsible for breaking up the rear. It seems that he has become accustomed to this job along the way, so he is better. Because he is far away from Yang Guang and can't hear what is said, so he is not the only one in the crowd who raises his head and walks.  The night was quiet, as if nothing had happened just now, and it was a trivial matter for Yang Guang to casually depose a school captain. Yang Jian knew that Hu Changhu's punishment would be stricter than that of Yang Guang. This was also because of Yang Guang's thoughts.  As for Xiao Tuotuo, he didn't even bother to pay attention to him.  "Haha, little Tuotuo, you don't have to do anything tonight. You just need to stay with the young master in the room. Got it? The young master wants to talk to you all night long. Xiaolang, you get something to eat and drink immediately. I want to talk to Xiaotuotuo.  Have a good drink! " At this moment, Xiao Tuotuo wants to die, and even the man who is not afraid of death is trembling a little. Could it be that the second young master, who is more beautiful than women, likes men?  But he is not good-looking at all with his thick, dark complexion, so how can he like her?  And every time Yang Guang calls him Xiao Tuotuo, every time he asks him a question, his liver will tremble. When he heard that he would stay in the room with him tonight, he completely peed!  Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and temples, "GeneralGeneral, thank you for your kindness, butit's just that the villain is of low status, looks rude, and can't speak. I'm afraid he may offend the general, soso the villain takes his brothers with him.  Just follow the general's guard outside the door and patrol, I hope the general will make it happen!"

 Text Chapter 301 Exploding chrysanthemums everywhere

    It was only then that Yang Guang realized that he was a little too enthusiastic, touching a general who was not even afraid of death until he was trembling and sweating.  He knew that he was a little too anxious, and Xiao Tuotuo in history was not good at all. He was a typical late bloomer. He only started to become famous when he was almost 50. It was completely different from a young man like him who was trying to kill people and kill Buddhas!  So he finally let go of his hand, and his expression returned to rationality and calmness.  "Father has always taught us that we must treat ourselves as ordinary sergeants, and we must obey orders and prohibitions. Military orders must be strictly implemented at all times without any discount! You did a good job just now, so the young master looks at you differently. We need it in the army.  For people like you, don¡¯t be timid next time just because you¡¯ve been beaten with a stick. You must persevere when you have to persevere. Do you understand?¡± ¡°In that case, you should go back immediately to appease the sergeant. You must prevent any changes in the city after Hu Changhu¡¯s accident, Master.  Now I will give you the power to temporarily act as the school captain, and you can handle things on your own according to the situation! " This is no joke, this is a change of generals on the spot. Zhang Xutuo was frightened and his blood surged up. He knew that he  The opportunity has come. If Yang Guang supports him, his future will be bright and smooth.  But what makes him happiest is not this. The happiest thing is that Yang Guang understands him and supports him in abiding by military regulations. This is very rare. Horses with thousands of miles of horses often exist but Bole does not. For a moment, he felt that Yang Guang was his Bole.  He is his confidant, and Zhang Xutuo will be loyal to him throughout his life!  "No matter how virtuous or capable a villain is, he can temporarily control the situation in the city, but he really dare not temporarily take over the position of school captain!" What Zhang Xutuo said was true to his heart.  But now he couldn't make the decision at all. Yang Guang's face suddenly darkened, "Bold Zhang Xutuo, are you going to disobey the military order?" Zhang Xutuo immediately knelt down on one knee, "You have an order!" Then he immediately turned around and went out to make arrangements.  On Yang Guang's side, a clever young man under him helped arrange it.  Yang Guang looked at the figure of young Zhang Xutuo and couldn't help but turn up the corners of his mouth into a half-moon shape.  This is really a good era. He traveled through it at the right time. Everyone was still young and everyone had dreams. He didn¡¯t have to work hard. He just needed a little support and they would walk on another road that belonged to him.  Yang Guang's road of conquest is an unprecedented road to unification!  He was so excited that he even ate his dinner in the courtyard with his rice bowl. He loved the unpolluted air and starry sky, and he greedily enjoyed everything in front of him.  But Xiao Lang was always a little depressed. In fact, Xiao Lang was not the only one who was depressed. Monk Yuan Zhou was also depressed. On the contrary, he was carefree and carefree raising horses without saying a word and not caring about anything. Dugu Ying, who was in charge of the guard far away, was also depressed.  Meditate.  While Yang Guang was looking up at the stars, Xiaolang pulled the monk aside and asked in a low voice, "Master, do you think the young master will take the young gate officer away with him? I'm a little disappointed that the young master is like this. No matter how much I like him, I can't just do it directly."  Let's make him a school captain temporarily. Yanmen is an important town. Doesn't the Han Dynasty tombs more than ten meters high outside the city explain the tragedy here? What if something happens to the monk if he really wants to serve as a small gate official temporarily?  But he looked up at the stars with almost the same movement as Yang Guang with interest, "No no, General Dugu, you are wrong. The young master is a talented man with piercing eyes. Just now, when the monk was observing the sky at night, there was clearly an eastern star crossing it. If the monk had guessed  That¡¯s right, this little gatekeeper will become a big deal in the future and will definitely shock the world! Then you won¡¯t say what you say now. Then you will definitely praise the young master¡¯s ability to recognize talents and create a pillar of the country!¡± Xiaolang was scared!  He jumped, but if he looked carefully, the monk was definitely not looking at a joke. "This is this true? But how is this possible? That little gatekeeper is stinky, tough, and betrays the general. How can such a person be reused?"  At this moment, Yang Guang had already walked over with a smile, "Why can't it be used? Zhang Xutuo abides by the law like a mountain, and he has not betrayed anyone. He has already approached Hu Changhu with the golden order before. It is Hu Changhu who does not know whether he is alive or dead and cannot ask questions.  , and Zhang Xutuo is a very principled person, otherwise we would still be hiding behind the tomb outside the city gate to keep warm! He only obeys military orders, and he is well-trained in his subordinates and is very kind and loyal in private.  Although it is not war time, the city defense layout has not been relaxed at all. Do you think the young master ran around the city wall to see the Western view before entering the city? "Xiaolang did not refute this time but lowered his head and thought carefully. Although he still felt a little uncomfortable, he still accepted it?  He understood what Yang Guang said, and he also admired Zhang Xutuo's courage to take on the challenge at critical moments and not be afraid of death. At least he was an upright man, especially the concubine who frightened his pants with a knife.  Hu Changhu, who just threw it out casually, felt even better after comparing it.  "Haha, okay, what the young master said makes sense, I will understand. Although this little gatekeeper is sometimes very disrespectful, people can't help but want to kick him.A few kicks, but the young master is right. He is just executing the general's order, and now that he thinks about it, he doesn't know that there are Turkic dead soldiers following us. How could he have seen Jin Ling in his position? So it is better to be careful and ask the general for instructions. It is a pity that this  The general is not a toy, I almost killed him too, haha." Just as Luo Qi came back alone, he smiled with satisfaction as he walked. Xiaolang's scalp went numb when he saw it, "Luo Qi, you three, Hu Changhu  how's it going?  " Luo Qi chuckled and came forward, "There's nothing I can do, just blow his anus in front of my concubine who just woke up!  Hehe, this guy really looks like a bitch, what he calls that bitch!  "The little wolf almost vomited it out with a sound. The food he had just eaten was churning in his internal organs. He raised his leg and kicked Luo Qi, who thought he had done something beautiful, a long way away. "Go to hell, you perverts.  , I¡¯ll just teach you a lesson and put you in jail. Why would you do such a disgusting thing?  Your grandma¡¯s!  "As he said that, he couldn't control himself and rushed forward with another burst of punches and kicks. Luo Qi, who was beaten sadly, was very aggrieved and shouted, "Master, help me, help me, I didn't explode, it was Luo Wu Luo Liu. I didn't approve of it either, ouch  But Lao Wu Lao Liu said that fairy-like figures like the young master like to explode men, and they also learned from the young master to see what it was like to explode a man!  " As a result, his fate was even more tragic, because Yang Guang also joined the group fight, kicking one after another, "Grandma, which of your eyes saw the young master blowing a man?  The young master likes women, women, women!  " "I'm so angry, Xiaolang, does the young master act like he likes men?  " "Damn, what kind of expression do you have on your grandma?  " "Monk?"  Monk, to be fair, aren't you a little fairy?  Monk?  What are you doing covering your anus?  Damn it" "Yuan Zhou, Yuan Zhou, you are an honest man Why are you covering your anus?  "

 Text Chapter 302 Master, help

    Yang Guang pinned his last hope on Dugu Ying, who was watching all this from a distance, but Dugu Ying still refused to look back, pretending to look around as if someone was invading.  ?You can tell from a person that he is avoiding, Chi Guoguo's avoidance.  And his answer is self-evident. Hey, what about the horse breeder who stays with you?  He doesn¡¯t believe that a horse breeder would think that he likes to fuck men, day!  But the horse breeder has disappeared and has gone to hide away.  Yang Guang was very angry. Really, how could he like a man?  If everyone around him is so sure, wouldn't everyone in the world think so?  He can¡¯t just let it go, he wants to fight back to prove that he really doesn¡¯t like men and likes women.  But how to prove it?  Fuck a woman in front of everyone?  But the more terrifying thing is that these people do not think that he only likes men and not women, but firmly believe that he likes both men and women!  Yang Guang has never been so helpless and miserable as he is now. What kind of evil has he done?  Gritting his teeth, he snorted coldly, "Mother, okay, since you all firmly believe it, then okay, let's all play with the young master, and get out of here and line up in a row! This is a military order!" A bunch of miserable people  They had to line up obediently. From left to right were Monk Hua, Xiao Lang, Luo Qi, Yuan Zhou, the horse breeder and Dugu Ying.  Luo Wuluo Liu was left to stay with Hu Changhu to keep an eye on him.  The six people looked at each other very uneasily, and finally all their eyes fell on the monk standing in the first place.  "Master, come up with a solution quickly, or we will all be doomed today" The little wolf winked anxiously, and the monk felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Damn, why does he look at the little wolf now more like he likes Long Yang?  , is still a little bitch, is he really not competing with Little Tuotuo for favor?  No matter whether others believe it or not, the monk believes it anyway.  So I just ignored him.  "Master, you should make an idea, cough." Yuan Zhou spoke more politely, but his face was already flushed, and he began to feel a little soreness in his anus. The young master asked the six of them to line up in a row. Should they go one by one?  Explode?  The monk recited the name of the Buddha, "Namo Amitabha, donor, please respect yourself, it is a blessing or a disaster, it is a disaster that cannot be avoided" It was okay that he did not say this, but Yuan Zhou's face turned green when he said it!  "Little fairy, help me. The first one must be me. I don't have the shame to go home to see my parents. I really didn't take action just now No, I didn't draw a gun. It was all done by the old five and six. God,  You blow some fairy air and let me ascend first, I'm still a virgin" This was Luo Qi's shameless prayer. Not only did the monk have no sympathy, but he cursed to add insult to injury, "Since you said you were the first one"  , then it must be you, Namo Amitabha, that's good, that's good, if you don't go to hell, donor, who will go to hell, that's good, that's good!" Luo Qi's face immediately turned green.  Yang Guang was so angry that he was going to explode. He originally planned to get angry, but after listening to them muttering, he suddenly felt that it was very interesting and awesome, so he pinched his waist and listened without stopping. No rush, no hurry, it¡¯s a long night.  They have plenty of time. If they don't completely convince the six guys in front of them today, they won't call the veterinarian!  The murmuring below him escalated as soon as he saw that he was silent. Although they were still in a row, even Xiaoying, who was hiding aside and had nothing to do with himself, became anxious, and cold sweat started to fall on his forehead.  "MasterMaster, why do I feel that I am no better? Luo Qi is the first, am I the second? Master, please do the math, I still have 10 taels of silver, I will give it to you  " After saying this, he trembled and took out the money. The monk immediately stopped him, "Good, good, you are the second one. You don't need to give me any money. The monk will give you this hexagram for free!" After hearing this, Xiaoying was weak and his eyes were distracted. No one knew him.  What was he thinking, but everyone could see that he had suffered internal injuries and instantly transformed from an enthusiastic young man into a walking corpse waiting to be ravaged. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of his mind.  But he learned wisely and stopped asking questions like this, "Master Bujie, the horse breeder has always been honest. Do you think the horse breeder will be the last one even if he is exposed?" The monk immediately tensed up when he heard it.  He denied ruthlessly, "No, the young master likes chrysanthemums that raise horses. You are the third one. You can't be wrong!" Yang Guang finally couldn't stand listening anymore and asked coldly, "Huh, what do you say to the monk who can pinch and calculate?  Who are you?" The monk was startled, "That's so good. The monk has jumped out of the Three Realms and is no longer in the Five Elements. If you don't participate in this operation, please forgive me. How can I do this to Amitabha Buddha?"??Let him go?  "Hmph, then monk, you should be the first one to come. But before the young master said something ugly, if you have any intention of resisting, the young master will immediately let the remaining five attack you. No matter how high your kung fu is, you can't resist these five.  ?¡± The monk gave up completely, because a horse breeder was enough to give him a headache, plus Luo Qi who was covered in bad water and Xiaolang whose fist was harder than a hammer, he was really not sure!  "The monk has Buddha in his heart. Master, please think twice. Master, please don't disrespect the Buddha. This is a serious sin against heaven. You must not do it!" The monk struggled miserably.  Yang Guang smiled, it was scary and evil!  "Listen five of you, the young master ordered you to blow up this monk. If he lets him go or he can't blow up, huh, don't blame the young master for asking the monk to blow you up in turn!"  Hope, life is like an anus explosion. If it is inevitable to explode, then it is better to explode other men yourself than to be exploded by other men.  So these five people cheered and surrounded the monk in the middle, and their eyes were full of determination not to return it until their anus exploded!  The monk will never give up, "You really dare to be disrespectful to the Buddha? Huh, even if you succeed today, then think about tomorrow. As long as the monk has a breath, he will return it one by one tomorrow. One thought will become a Buddha and another will become a demon. You will explode the monk once."  The monk will pay you back a hundred times a thousand times. Which of you can be the monk's opponent in a single fight? " "What's more, the monk can control the life and death of each of you. The monk can figure out how you all die and what disasters you have  "The monk is trying to get rid of the fire under the cauldron. There are five people, you look at me and I look at you, and you are a little scared to move forward. Yang Guang sees this, how can you do this?  Staying in a stalemate was never an option, so I changed my mind immediately.  "Okay, very good. Since you all have concerns, let's play the big wheel. Hold hands and form a circle for me. Hurry up!" The six people subconsciously formed the shapes, thinking that the young master had changed his mind, but Yang Guang next  If you say that, let them fall into the abyss completely.  "Listen, according to the infinite cycle theory, the monk will explode Luo Qi, Luo Qi will explode the little wolf, the little wolf will explode Yuan Zhou, Yuan Zhou will explode the little eagle, the little eagle will explode the horse breeder, and the horse breeder will explode the monk, and so on.  Come on, you won¡¯t stop until I tell you to stop. If anyone dares to stop, I will immediately blow you to pieces all over the ground!¡±

 Text Chapter 303 Take a break and stand at attention

    How do these six guys know what the infinite loop theory is? They only heard clearly that the young master can't stop until he lets him stop, and now they are holding each other's hands and their goosebumps are all over the floor, let alone actually having anal sex!  The six of them looked at each other with understanding, and then immediately let go, five of them knelt down and begged for mercy, while the other chanted the Buddha's name in vain.  "My Buddha is merciful. Master, please let us go. The monk can guarantee that from now on, no one in this world will dare to say that the master likes men. The monk is treating the Buddha like a man today. If anyone dares to say anything, the monk will send him to see the Buddha in the West in advance.  , That's good!" "Master is right, if anyone dares to talk nonsense in the future, Xiaolang will cut him into pieces and throw away his ashes!" "Luo Qi is bound to defend the young master's innocence!" "Who dares to insult the young master's innocence!  The young master is just insulting my family, Yuan Zhou. Yuan Zhou will never be merciful, and he will not stop until his own mother doesn¡¯t recognize him!¡±  "Cage!" "IIYoung master, they have finished saying these harsh words, what do you want the horse breeder to say? If anyone dares to be disrespectful to the young master, ask him about the red-tasseled gun in his hand first!"  At this moment, Luo Wu Luo Liu came back with proud and unsatisfied expressions, sighing as they walked away.  "Oh, it's a pity that there is no big stallion in heat today. Otherwise, how could it be so cheap? That bastard dares to show off to the young master. I really don't want to live!" "Okay, Lao Wu, I think you are better than that big stallion in heat.  Yongqiang, I fucked with my eyes closed, but you felt so good with your eyes open, you pervert, don¡¯t you like men? Come on, stay away from me, I feel sick when I see you!  Old Liu, why are you so unreasonable? With your eyes closed, you were even crazier than a mad dog in heat, yet you still had the nerve to say that I" The five guys inside who had just finished a deep self-examination felt their scalps numb and felt in their hearts.  I hate these two perverted bastards, they come out to cause trouble just when things are about to turn around!  Without saying a word, Luo Qi went up like crazy with red eyes and fired his bow left and right, beating these two guys into confusion.  "Old Qi, you're crazy, why are you hitting me!" "Yes, if you hit me again, you can't fight back!" Of course Luo Qi would not stop, not only did he not stop, but he also went straight to the kick, "You two perverts can't let me  Don't worry? Are you still human? Why don't you kneel down and kowtow to the young master!" He actually winked at these two brothers secretly while he was beating them. They are triplets, so there is no need to look at them.  I also understood that something was wrong.  Immediately he lay down in front of Yang Guang, who was still angry, and each of them kowtowed while holding a thigh and admitting his mistake with tears in his nose.  "Master, please spare us. We don't dare to do it anymore. I'm just angry that that bastard dared to keep the master away from the city and refused to welcome Jin Ling when he saw him!" Yang Guang took a long breath and smiled, but the expression on his face was abnormal.  Weirdly, "Haha, don't. In fact, the young master also thinks that this guy should have his asshole fucked. Tell me, how does it feel? Hehe." The two guys were stunned, but Luo Qi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot behind. The young master  This is not about getting close at all, but pushing these two people into a pit of fire!  These two guys would definitely die miserably if they went down the slope. He was just about to go up to help explain but was grabbed by Xiaolang, "Get back here, what's the matter with you!" "Uh But I always  We can't watch these two guys die" Luo Qi was speechless and helpless.  Xiaolang's attitude was even more determined, "Go away, do you think it's better for these two guys to be exploded or for all six of us to be exploded?" Luo Qi immediately obediently took a few big steps back to show that he had no intention of going up.  It's better to smooth things over, because these two guys are to blame for their own faults when they are exposed. It's much better than being exposed together like a monk who raises horses and a general who runs errands!  So not only did Luo Qi retreat, the other five also retreated, and each began to find excuses to escape.  "Ahem, Master, I'm going to check on the horses. The War Emperor seems to have a fever" "Xiao Lang is going to prepare fruits for the Master to see if there's anything fresh" "I'll go on patrol!" "I'll go, I'll follow.  Patrol! "" Good, good, monk is tired, it's time to go to bed, we have to get up early tomorrow to go on the road, good, good!" As he said this, he ran in six different directions in perfect agreement, but Yang Guang could let them run?  "Get back here, stand in a row obediently, take a break and stand at attention!" When Yang Guang got excited, he immediately started to stand at attention. The six guys quickly stood in a row again, but they really didn't understand how to take a break and stand at attention.  Having no other choice, Xiaolang bravely asked, "Master, what do you mean???, Li Zheng?  Master, do you want to take a bath or wash clothes?  What does it mean to fix it immediately?  Oh, do you want to deal with these two things immediately?  We don¡¯t have any objections to the young master¡¯s troubles, so go ahead, go ahead!  "Hehe" Yang Guang laughed again, this time he smiled happily, "Fuck you mother, why don't you wash up and stand at attention? You should take a break and stand at attention!"  You two should also stand over and stand in a row. The young master will tell you what military training is about today!  ¡± Luo Wuluo Liu¡¯s anus was so tight that she almost suffocated. When she heard this, it was like a drowning man grabbing a wooden stake. He ran over and queued up. Moreover, he was at the end of the queue, farthest from Yang Guang.  Yang Guangda walked over and explained and demonstrated in person, "The basic posture of a soldier is the foundation of the formation.  Essentials: Keep your heels together, and your toes should be about 60 degrees apart. It¡¯s just so big, you¡¯re so big, damn it!  " "Then the legs should be straight; the lower abdomen should be slightly retracted and the chest should be naturally raised; the upper body should be upright and slightly tilted forward; the shoulders should be flat and slightly stretched back; the arms should naturally droop, the fingers should be brought together and naturally slightly flexed, and the tip of the thumb should be attached to the  The second section of the index finger and the middle finger are attached to the outside of the legs; the head should be upright, the neck should be straight, the mouth should be closed, the mandible should be slightly retracted, and the eyes should be looking forward.  " " Rest is simpler. It means that on the basis of standing upright, the left foot stretches out about two-thirds of the whole foot in the direction of the toes, the legs are naturally straightened, the upper body maintains an upright posture, and most of the body's center of gravity falls on the right foot.  When carrying a weapon, the method of carrying it remains unchanged, and other actions are the same as with bare hands.  If you rest for too long, you can change your feet.  " "Okay, listen to my command and do it with me, take a break, stand at attention, take a break, stand at attention!  " "Damn monk, you don't know the difference between left and right?  Use your left foot!  " "You're a horse breeder, why are you carrying so much weight on your back?  Head up, head up, chest out, chest out, don¡¯t you know where the chest is?  " "And you, Xiaolang, you are still a general. How the hell do you look like a general?  Is your butt very perky?  Are you a prostitute in Yingbin Building who makes money by selling herself?  Stand up straight!  " "Well, good, very good, Luo Qi, the sly-looking cargo station, is better, and Xiaoying is also good.  Sun, grandma, Luo Wu Luo Liu, what are you doing with your hands covering your buttocks?  Do you want to remind the young master to blow you up?  Place it on both ends of the outer thighs!  " "Well, okay, follow me, take a break, stand at attention, take a break, stand at attention!  "

 Text Chapter 304 Establishing the Great Zhou Special Forces

    The eight unlucky guys just started to practice standing at attention at Yang Guang's abnormal request. The seemingly strange and simple basic movements to cheer up made these eight guys miserable.  The misery of a rooster laying eggs.  The monk who claims to be the most romantic and talented monk in the world never seems to be able to tell the difference between right and left. Xiaolang, the commander of Fengziying Camp, always subconsciously raises his buttocks. The honest and honest horse breeder always has the habit of crouching and can't straighten up no matter what, as if  It looks like disaster is about to happen every time you get up.  The best performer turned out to be the shameless Luo Qi, who had a deer head and rat eyes. Luo Qi seemed to have changed in an instant, full of energy and energy!  "Take a break and stand at attention! Pay attention to the essentials, don't move, stand like a pine tree, and don't move when Mount Tai collapses in front of you. Even if your father is dead and I haven't said to disband, you can't move. This is the military posture and this is the military order. If the army always  Without solid basic skills and iron-like discipline, it is destined to be just a third-rate team that lacks combat effectiveness and the spirit of sacrifice, and will never be able to get on the stage! " "Since the eight of you think that the young master likes men, then well, the young master will completely like you!  " In fact, there were already people watching at this moment. It was none other than Zhang Xutuo who was patrolling with his men to deal with the aftermath. Zhang Xutuo was attracted by the military posture in the yard. Although it was strange, it was very interesting to watch.  So he couldn¡¯t help but come early to watch. Yang Guang deliberately ignored him and didn¡¯t give him a chance to join in even though he knew he was feeling itchy. Sure enough, after a while, the little Tuotuo, who was born to be a soldier, couldn¡¯t help it anymore!  He took the initiative to ask to join the military posture training. As soon as he joined, his subordinates also wanted to join, so in an instant, there were dozens of people standing in rows in the yard.  "Military posture is the most basic standing posture of a soldier, and it is also the spirit of a soldier. It exercises not only endurance and perseverance, but also calmness and composure, as well as potential that even you can't see. Don't think that just standing is nothing.  "Yes, take a break and stand at attention. Stand in a military posture for an hour!" After saying this, he turned back beautifully and demonstrated in front of everyone. He was neat, beautiful and heroic. Even if he only looked at his back, dozens of people behind him were stunned.  I immediately felt that this second young master, who was more beautiful than a woman, was a real soldier and a real general. Wherever he stood, all his majesty, murderous intent, and courage burst out powerfully.  Don¡¯t be angry and be proud!  Everyone is thinking about the same question. Even if the fairy-like second young master likes a man, he must be attacking rather than accepting. This makes sense!  No one has ever experienced such training, and everyone is a little bit novel and puzzled. Of course, no one really finds it difficult. After all, this is not a killing move or an ancestral secret. But when they stood halfway  After an hour, an hour, and an hour and a half, it started to become unstable, sway naturally, and deformed. Only then did they realize that it was so difficult to do a simple thing.  What¡¯s more important is that the second young master is staring at him unblinkingly. If anyone makes a mistake, he will immediately go up and kick him with a riding crop!  If the upper body is not stable and the back is not straight, he will hit the head with two whips. If the lower body is loose and the legs and feet are trembling, he will hit him with one kick. Almost everyone was beaten by him, and he was scolded at the same time!  "Humph, what do you think you are? Are you all cowards? Fortunately, you are all soldiers, and this is all you have? You can't even stand in a military posture? Humph, you'll be punished for an additional hour!"  As soon as he said this, dozens of people with sore backs, leg aches, and cramps immediately went dark. The eight soldiers Yang Guang brought were okay. Even if they were not standard, there was no problem if they persisted, but Zhang Xutuo's soldiers were all  After persisting, no one fell behind halfway, which surprised Yang Guang.  And judging from the postures and movements, they are almost all better than those of these eight guys, and they really don¡¯t move at all!  Yang Guang's cold face finally showed a trace of relief, "Zhang Xutuo, what's going on? Have you practiced?" Zhang Xutuo immediately raised his head and raised his chest, "Report to the general, ordinary villains let them stand on the plum blossom pile with both hands.  The barrel was filled with water and went up and down the tower! " Yang Guang was surprised and couldn't help but admire him. He was really an extremely powerful little Tuo Tuo. This method is much more difficult than the military posture. No wonder he has such a good foundation.  He turned to Xiaolang mercilessly, "Dugulang, have you seen everything?" Xiaolang was almost too embarrassed to see anyone, because his butt was naturally more upturned than a woman's, and he didn't know how many times he had suffered from this.  The whip was kicked so many times that he, the commander of Fengzi Camp, wanted to die!  So he just gritted his teeth and said nothing. Yang Guang continued to use the topic, "You don't need to be unconvinced and don't feel embarrassed. This training method was studied by the young master himself. Your high position and great ability does not mean that you can do everything."  Okay, standing in the military posture is just the most basic skill that the young master will give you special training. Next, there will be walking and kicking in unison, physical training equipment training, actual combat simulation and teamwork.Wait, now if you feel miserable and tired, you can stand up and quit, the young master will not be embarrassed.  But if you want to persevere, huh, then be prepared to peel off a layer of skin!  " "Also, only the 77 of you know about today's matter. All the contents of today's training must be kept strictly confidential, otherwise military law will be imposed!  But before the young master leaves, he will leave some formulas for Zhang Xutuo. You can take your 68 people to practice secretly in a deserted place.  It's not that the young master's training method is shameful, but that the young master's training method trains the best soldiers among soldiers. One against ten is a trump card, do you understand?  " Everyone listened with excitement, but Yang Guang's words were not over yet. "As soldiers, you all know the situation in the Great Zhou Dynasty now. I will only give you one example. If Yanmen Pass is suddenly besieged and besieged by an enemy army of 50,000 people.  , there are only 3,000 people in the city who can fight, and there is no foreign aid to rely on and you can only rely on yourself. What will you do?  To defend or to fight to the death?  " "No, this is not the best way. The best way is to organize a detachment of 100 people before the 50,000-strong army has a stable foothold, and use the cover of night or surrounding environment to quickly detour behind the enemy. And these 100 people have arrived  The troops behind the enemy lines were immediately divided into two groups. One group of 10 people was responsible for the beheading operation, and the other group of 90 people was responsible for causing chaos while burning their food, grass and barracks and letting their horses go as much as possible!  " "The other 10 people took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the enemy commander's tent and directly took off the enemy leader's head. At this time, the remaining soldiers in the city found the right opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to launch a counterattack based on the action signals of the special team.  Huh, who says you can't defeat less with more?  Who says you can't fight one against a hundred?  So, what if it¡¯s 3,000 versus 50,000?  The enemy must have been panicked because their food and fodder were burned, their barracks were destroyed, their horses were missing, and their commander was killed. They would turn into a ragtag group of headless flies. Not only could the siege be broken, but they could also win a great victory and pursue the victory!  " "And, you 77 are the special team that the young master mentioned, also called the special forces!  "

 Text Chapter 305 Blade Ya

    "You don't understand what special forces are, do you? The special forces are the most awesome aces in the army, and the ancestors of awesome people are the most awesome. The Yang family army is powerful in the world, and the Fengzi camp is even more frightening to the enemy, but this special force the young master mentioned  The troops are ten times more powerful and terrifying than the Fengzi Battalion! "Do you understand?" "Still don't understand? Are you all pigs? That means that as soon as the enemy hears the name of the special forces or the code name of the leader,  I was so scared that my thighs became soft and I peed my pants. I didn¡¯t dare to resist or even run away. I had to kneel on the ground and wait for death, because this was the best option. Otherwise, no matter where I ran, I would be caught.  That would lead to a more miserable and terrifying death, far more than just having an anus exploded by a big stallion and having a little bitch castrated. Thunder¡¯s dark methods make people just want to die quickly, and living is the greatest torture for them! ¡± 77 people!  I couldn't help but hold my breath, dear mother, what on earth was the young master talking about so impassionedly?  Special forces?  Someone more awesome than Feng Ziying?  The most awesome among the awesome? How awesome is that?  ??How awesome are you compared to the second young master who is more handsome than a woman?  The blood in everyone's body began to surge, but there was still a trace of confusion in their excited eyes. Yang Guang raised his eyes and looked at the torches everywhere in the yard, and understood one thing. What they needed was not a specific explanation, but a kind of  Guidance, just like Feng Ziying, must have a name like Niu B Lightning, so that it will be much easier to explain, and these uncivilized pigs will understand it.  But what should I call it?  He looked up at the starry sky and fell into deep thought. One second he was impassioned and the next second he was as calm as water. The 77 guys couldn't help but be fascinated by it, as if the person in front of him was not a man but a stunning beauty.  But Yang Guang¡¯s mind has already wandered away from the world. What is it called?  Just call the Shadow Troops?  It's good and easy to understand, but is this good?  Otherwise, he would be innovative, and his Sui Dynasty Jinyi Guards would be called the Purple Soul Guards, and his special forces would be called Sun, damn, that's it!  Yang Guang's temperament immediately changed again, from being as quiet as a virgin just now to being high-spirited and bright-eyed, "There are a total of 77 brothers present today. First of all, let's make sure one thing. There is one here who is not a soldier or a monk. Are you willing?"  Are you going to join the young master's latest special force? " The monk has actually been struggling to think. He doesn't want to be restricted by anyone or join any organization. Even if he follows Yang Guang, his condition is that he has the right to leave at any time. Absolutely not.  Sign work contracts and deeds of sale, etc.  He is much smarter than Hong Fu in this regard!  But right now it seems that this special force is really awesome, and he has been determined and convinced since he was born that he must be the best person. If he can be the best among this most awesome special force,  The most awesome person among B, wouldn¡¯t he have realized his lifelong wish?  He was also attracted by the beheadings and sneak attacks that Yang Guang just talked about. Just listening to it made his blood boil and his heart pounding!  So he chanted the Buddha's name, "Amitabha, a monk is a monk and cannot serve as a soldier, but can the young master give the monk a special vacancy in the special forces" Yang Guang grinned, knowing what he was doing. He understood that the monk was  He has to be both a standard and a memorial arch, but it is definitely a good thing to recruit the monk into his special forces, because this guy can at least serve as a strategist, weather forecaster, wizard, psychiatrist, etc. If someone dies in battle, he can still do it.  It can be used to help with salvation and other things. One monk can use it in many ways. Well, this is a good deal.  So he paused for a moment and then nodded, "Yes, but as long as you are in the wrong time, you must follow the special regulations of the special forces. There cannot be anything special. If you are not in the special forces in a temple or other places, then you are free."  , the young master directly asked you to be the third instructor of the special forces!" Monk didn't expect Yang Guang to agree so quickly. He suddenly felt that this might be a big hole that Yang Guang had dug long ago and was waiting for him to jump down, but  , forget it, there are gains and there are losses, and it is the law of heaven that he just wants to be the best among the best.  "Third instructor? Who is first and second?" Ke He was a little dissatisfied with this third one. He knew that he would definitely not be able to be the first instructor with Yang Guang, but he could at least be the second instructor, right?  Although he is somewhat indifferent to right and left, can't he be a second best even if he is so talented?  Yang Guang looked serious, "The first instructor is me, the second instructor is temporarily vacant and will be filled when a suitable candidate is found in the future, and the third instructor is you, and the division of labor among the three instructors is different. And according to the different training subjects, there are also  There will be 445 sixth instructors gradually! For example, there will be martial arts instructors, firearms instructors, physical fitness instructors, etc. Do you understand?" The monk nodded, and everyone nodded along. What Yang Guang said was very reasonable, and he was very familiar with it.  People increasingly feel that this special forces unit is very reliable.  At this moment Yang Guang announced the specialThe name of the team: Blade Ya!  Blade tooth?  No one understands, what is a blade?  But Yang Guang had already reached out and pulled out his Jungle King from his armpit, holding it up high, "This is a dagger, a special dagger, and he also has a special name, called Jungle King. Why is he called Jungle King?"  The reason is very simple, because a person alone in the jungle does not need anything. As long as he has a dagger like this, he can live a happy life with no worries! " "This dagger has more than 20 special functions and can be used as a dagger to hunt wild beasts.  It can be used as a throwing knife, a wood saw, or a spear. Just find a wooden stick to hold it. It can be used as a flint. Just prepare some dry moss or sawdust, and then use the flint blade to light the dry moss and sawdust at the same time.  It can also be used as a whetstone, used in surgery, and used as a scalpel, which is the knife you heard the young master used to disembowel his stomach, and so on. " "And the back of this dagger completely imitates a wolf's fang!  The shape of the wolf, and it is an open wolf tooth. The wolf tooth can bite the throat of any prey and opponent. It is extremely sharp and fierce. And this is an edged wolf tooth, so it is called a blade tooth. It can always hit with one hit and can always bite.  "Benya, you are the one who cuts the enemy's throat!" But don't think it is so easy. The master's training mortality rate for the blade is at least 70%, which means that you are seventy-seven!  Of course, only 10 of the seventeen people will survive and become Blade Ya. Of course, if you think you can survive, the young master will be proud of you! "At such a critical moment, suddenly a  The city gate sergeant came to report in a hurry. He originally wanted to report Zhang Xutuo, but Zhang Xutuo glared at the sergeant and immediately turned to Yang Guang.  "Report to the general, there is someone calling at the door again. She is still a girl, no more than 10 years old, saying that she wants to see the general!" Yang Guang's heart changed as soon as he heard this. Who else could this be besides his heaven-defying sister Xiaowawa?  ?  "But this place is thousands of miles away from the imperial city. How did the doll get here?"  Didn't she say she wouldn't hold him back?  What the hell is going on, Japan!  He looked at the monk in the front row with a splitting headache. The monk was also surprised and looked at him, but unlike the anxiety and worry in his eyes, there was deep gloating hidden in his eyes!

 Text Chapter 305 Vision

    One thing is reduced to another, and Yang Guang's natural enemy is here. They can relax this time, but how did a ten-year-old girl come from thousands of miles away?  Yang Guang was also thinking about the same question, "How many people?" "There is only one person and one horse, a bay red horse. The rest can't be seen clearly, but we checked carefully and there was no one behind us! She said She said if  If you don't open the door for her quickly, it will rain heavily and Yanmen will be flooded next month. "Actually, the sergeant was frightened by Yang Guang and his party just now, otherwise he would have thought she was a madman. I don't know which crazy girl.  When they ran out to make trouble, they just shouted a few times and left immediately, but now they didn't dare to come and report immediately!  Others didn¡¯t have much reaction after hearing this, but Yang Guang and the monk looked at each other and immediately rushed to the city gate tower desperately. Using the angry wind lantern to look carefully, there was a little girl and a bay-red horse alone under the gate tower.  "Second brother open the door quickly!" But the little girl recognized Yang Guang in white clothes and white robes in the dark. Yang Guang was trembling when he saw it, and immediately ordered the city to open!  Then he ran downstairs to greet her.  "Baby, why are you here? Have you run so far by yourself?" Yang Guang did not blame him at all but rushed over and hugged the baby down, whose face was red with cold.  At this moment, Zhang Xutuo and others were following behind. Yang Guang turned around and ordered coldly, "This matter is also confidential. This is my little sister, my biological sister!" "Dugulang, Yuanzhou, Zhang Xutuo, you three discuss it immediately.  Let¡¯s talk about the Blade Tooth Special Forces. The temporary number is only 77. Unless there are casualties, there will be no more. The young master wants the trump card among the trump cards. You go and discuss a prototype first. The young master will take care of the rest.  Let¡¯s figure it out!¡± He originally wanted to deal with this personally, but the ten-year-old boy suddenly appeared alone on a bay-red horse outside Yanmen City in the middle of the night. This thing surprised and scared him.  What happened? How could Yang Jian and Dugu Niang let the baby run out alone? He had to figure this out, because maybe something happened to the imperial city!  So he carried the baby directly back to the backyard of the government office without letting the baby say a word until only the brother and sister were left in the room. The horse breeder and Luo Qi were guarding the door. He was absolutely relieved.  Yang Guang poured the baby a cup of hot tea with his own hands, then grabbed her cold little hand to warm her up, but the baby looked at the second brother with a proud smile and said nothing.  Yang Guang didn't speak or blame, he just treated her well, his eyes were full of care and tenderness.  No matter how willful or outrageous the doll is, she will always be a ten-year-old child and his biological sister. Yang Guang will never argue with her.  The doll drank two cups of hot tea, and her little hands were warm, and then she spoke, "Second brother still feels sorry for me. He must be frightened. I came alone, haha." Yang Guang lovingly stretched out his hand to touch her baby  My head was a little feverish, and I must have been freezing from traveling all night. I quickly took off my cloak and put it on her, "I knew you would come, otherwise I wouldn't be able to sleep at home, right?" The baby was very surprised.  , "My second brother won't be angry if I'm so willful?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "If you don't get angry, when will the second brother not be really angry with you no matter how much he beats or scolds you, but you sneaked out alone?  Do your parents know? If you don¡¯t know, the second brother must send the letter quickly, otherwise they will be worried to death!¡± The baby¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and he burst into tears without warning, and he couldn¡¯t control it.  Wuwu Wuwu I have nightmares every night and can't sleep. I'm scared, I'm scared" "My parents know that it was my mother who sent me here. I asked about the inn where you lived all the way, okay?  It was easy to find this, but I didn't let those people go. I can only stay with my second brother without fear" The baby cried very sadly, which made Yang Guang feel soft in his heart, but for this reason alone, Dugu Niang would  The ten-year-old little sister brought it to him?  ¡°That¡¯s never the case, something must have happened.  "Baby, be good, don't be afraid, don't be afraid, what happened?" The baby stopped crying slightly and leaned in Yang Guang's arms to tell what happened. It turned out that the baby was frightened after being sent back by Duguying, so she stayed in the city  I told Dugu Jialuo everything that happened outside. Dugu Jialuo didn't believe it at first, but after asking Dugu Ying and sending someone to the pavilion to collect the bodies of the cattle and the little red horse, he had no choice but to believe it.  Moreover, the doll kept its eyes wide open and refused to eat, sleep or speak. The situation was very scary. Dugu Jialuo was also frightened and quickly invited Mr. Yin Yang and Master Shenpo to see the results. They were helpless and could not do anything. They said that the little lady was possessed by evil spirits, but  They were at a loss as to how to exorcise the evil spirits.  Then several more terrifying things happened one after another. The doll suddenly said that the stable at home collapsed.It collapsed immediately; then she said that the fighting cock she had raised for three years would die, but it died immediately; finally, she said that the ring-shaped jade pendant that Yang Jian was carrying was broken. When Yang Jian came back, he said that the jade pendant was broken!  When Dugu Jialuo told Yang Jian about the matter, Yang Jian had nothing to do. What had he never seen before when he was a general who fought in the north and south?  But this matter left him at a loss. The most famous imperial doctors in the imperial city found four diagnoses, and they all said that there was nothing wrong with his body, but that there was something wrong with his brain.  In the end, Dugu Jialuo had no choice but to ask himself, do you know what to do?  The baby cried and said that she needed to find her second brother and that monk so that she could fall asleep and be well!  "There is no way to explain this matter, nor can it be explained. Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo did not agree at all to let her go to Yang Guang, because Yang Guang was going to Youzhou to go deep into the tiger's den. How could he take a ten-year-old sister with him? ??????????????? But Wawa said that she was not sure about the good or the bad, and no one could touch the second brother as long as she was by his side.  Dugu still didn't believe it, so the baby said to Ping'er who brought in the ginseng soup, "Fall down!"  As expected, Ping'er tripped on the threshold and fell. Her ginseng soup spread all over the floor. Fortunately, no one was hurt.  Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo gasped when they saw it, what on earth is going on?  The baby said that she didn¡¯t know either, but only if she stayed with her second brother would she stop thinking about these bad things and things would get better. Moreover, the monk had a way to suppress her abnormal disease.  Besides, she will not become Yang Guang¡¯s dragnet but can pretend to be a servant by his side to protect him.  Dugu's beloved daughter eagerly discussed with Yang Jian whether to send her away. Master Bujie would definitely be able to save the child's life. Otherwise, if she didn't eat or sleep, a horse would die, and a chicken would die.  Someone is going to die?  But Yang Jian disagrees, because Yang Jian does not allow such inexplicable things to delay Yang Guang's important events, but Dugu insists, she firmly believes that Yang Guang will handle this matter!  The final result was that Yang Jian did not participate and Dugu made his own decision and sent someone to chase the baby overnight. However, Yang Jian wrote a letter to Yang Guang specifically for the baby to take with him. He firmly believed that the baby did not dare to look at it!  So when Yang Guang saw the autographed letter from Yang Jian, his heart felt cold. Yang Jian's letter was very simple, asking Bujie to save people and telling him not to take the baby with him and to focus on important matters!  From the overall perspective, he understood Yang Jian, but emotionally he felt that his heart was cold. Wa Wa looked up at him, "I know what is written in my heart" Yang Guang was startled, "Did you read it?" Wa Wa shook his head, "  I know it's not good even if I don't look at it, but second brother, I can really protect you You take me" Yang Guang nodded vigorously, "Well, second brother takes you, and also lets you participate in Blade Ya  And Zihun, I will always take you with me from now on, haha."

 Text Chapter 306 Improved Dumbbell

    The doll didn't know what Blade Ya and Zihun were, but she felt inexplicably excited because she knew she would never leave her second brother in this life, so she fell asleep in the blink of an eye with a satisfied smile, sleeping soundly.  Very sweet and unguarded, and talks in sleep.  Of course, her sleep talk only had two words: second brother!  Yang Guang gently put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt, and held her little hand beside her for a while before turning and leaving.  Yang Guang knows that he has been changing, but at this moment he looks down on Yang Jian. Is this the so-called person who achieves great things must be ruthless?  But he never thinks so. If a man can easily sacrifice his own woman and sister, even if he can't protect her, then what if he gets the whole world?  Anyway, his life is definitely not like this.  The horse breeder and Luo Qi outside the door stood upright and observed everything around them. They didn't dare to say anything when they saw Yang Guang coming out because they didn't know what happened. They were even more puzzled. A ten-year-old  The little girl rode a horse and chased her 1,000 miles away?  Yang Guang didn't want to explain too much and just said, "Horse breeder, don't go anywhere. Just stay at the door. If the baby wakes up or has a nightmare and cries, call me immediately. Don't delay for a moment. Do you understand?"  He immediately nodded in agreement. Luo Qi saw that Yang Guang's expression had recovered a little, so he had the courage to ask, "The young lady inside is really the young master's sister?" Yang Guang nodded, "Well, the sister I have been closest to since childhood is ten years old.  , call me baby." As he said this, he walked into a brightly lit room nearby, and Luo Qi quickly followed.  He directly followed Yang Guang into the house, where Dugu Lang Yuanzhou Zhang Xutuo was having a heated discussion. Xiaolang's opinion was more personal, that is, the matter of Blade Ya should be handled by the young master personally. He was worried about Zhang Xutuo's dozens of  Whether people are reliable or not are all good players.  Zhang Xutuo promised that these brothers were all selected and brought out by him, so they are absolutely safe and secure.  What Yuan Zhou was thinking about was the rationality of the existence of this small force, because no matter how small the number was, it was no small matter. Should he tell Duke Sui about this first?  Zhang Xutuo's thinking and limitations are still relatively limited, so he is actually the only one who is really thinking about Yang Guangliu's homework. Is the 77-man Blade Tooth Special Forces like the leading death squads during the siege?  Moreover, he and his people are in Yanmen. How can they train and keep in contact with the second young master?  But although there were many problems, he was excited and felt that he had an opportunity to do something big.  At this time, Yang Guang came in with Luo Qi. Yuan Zhou asked his question bluntly. Yang Guang smiled faintly and did not answer immediately but asked Xiao Lang next to him, "Xiao Lang, what do you think?"  The wolf did not respond immediately but carefully touched his chin and thought for a while before speaking, "I still think the young master has been prepared for a long time, and the young master now has Jin Ling with him, so he can control the Northeast armies at critical moments. In addition,  The execution in Youzhou was very dangerous, so even if you bring dozens of followers, it is normal and can slightly increase the momentum." Yang Guang didn't nod or shake his head after hearing this and asked Luo Qi, Luo Qi's mind turned even more.  He was quick and better at figuring out Yang Guang's thoughts, "Does the young master mean not to take him away at all, but to take this opportunity to straighten Zhang Xutuo? The Blade Ya Special Forces are at Yanmen?" Yang Guang smiled this time, but still  Without answering Yuan Zhou's question, "General Yuan, Blade Ya is just what the young master said casually on a whim. Blade Ya actually doesn't exist at all, right?" Yuan Zhou was stunned for a moment, and then completely understood Yang Guang's intention.  This matter can only be done secretly, and there is no contact with him on the surface. As for Yang Guang's purpose, he cannot judge. He only knows that if Blade Ya can really surpass Fengziying's combat power by ten times, then he will become the best in the world.  A terrible dagger, a dagger in Yang Guang's hand.  Yuan Zhou gritted his teeth and did not nod or shake his head. He was different from Xiao Lang and the others. He was Yang Jian's personal bodyguard and was trusted by Yang Jian. To put it bluntly, he was Yang Jian's man.  "Master Bujie is my friend, and he is also the third instructor of Blade Ya, but why didn't I ask him to discuss it together? I don't treat General Yuan as an outsider, because we will go through life and death together in the future. Of course, you will do everything today  If you feel it is necessary, you can report everything to your father, haha." Yuan Zhou felt a little nervous. He didn't know what medicine Yang Guang was selling in his gourd. He had experienced and seen all of this.  He admired Yang Guangda's straightforward way of doing things and his courage.  But after all, he is still the Duke of Sui. He will go back after this mission. Does Yang Guang want him to make a choice?  Do you want him to choose to follow him like Xiaolang and the others?  He didn¡¯t think about it and still didn¡¯t speak.  Yang Guang, however, has already moved on to the next topic calmly, "I will take all eight of you?As brothers, whether you are a general or a beggar and a monk, as for how you treat me, that is your business!  Okay, let¡¯s get down to business. Luo Qi is right, Blade Ya is just a training team, at least for the time being.  Just stay in Yanmen, and Zhang Xutuo will be in charge for the time being, keeping it strictly confidential. Blade Ya's first chance is to keep it secret, otherwise no matter how outstanding this soldier is, he will not be used!  " "Second, don't be afraid of hardship or death and dare to be a sharp knife and insert it into the enemy's heart at any time. Third, unconditionally obey all the rules of the blade and all the training of the instructor.  As for the specific training methods, the first thing to train is the basic military posture and standing at attention, then the formation and goose steps, and then the most basic physical training. These will take at least 3 months, and I will teach you a few specific training methods now.  Everyone, take note of them all and take a pen to record them, especially Zhang Xutuo. What I taught you today and demonstrated to you are the most basic standards. After I leave, you will implement them according to my standards today!  " Zhang Xutuo could not only write but also draw pictures, similar to today's simple drawings, so the basic military postures and physical training taught by Yang Guang were quickly recorded and painted by him. Although it was still a bit rough, it was already good for him.  It¡¯s a huge gain. He is still only 16 years old, and he is like a sponge absorbing water from Yang Guang¡¯s body. ¡°The basis of physical training is running, and running with a weight of 15 pounds at the beginning is filled with sand.  Special small sacks were tied to the calves.  As the training intensity increases, the weight also increases. 20 catties, 30 catties, and 20 catties are the standards that must be reached. Those who cannot reach it will be eliminated. Those of 30 catties and above must be increased appropriately according to the characteristics of different soldiers.  The second method is to do sit-ups and lift dumbbells. Sit-ups are like this" Yang Guang was talking and demonstrating, but the problem is where are the dumbbells at this time? But this did not trouble Yang Guang at all. He walked out of the yard to let  The man took a wooden stick of moderate thickness and found two stones half the size of bricks. Then he asked Zhang Xutuo to drill holes in the stones himself, and finally smashed the wooden stick into the stone holes. This became the ancient version of  dumbbel.

 Text Chapter 307: Chief Boxing Coach

    Everyone was very curious about this kind of thing, especially the monks who had not participated just now and were puzzled. However, when Yang Guang demonstrated it to them with one arm, they immediately understood what was going on.  They all came up to experiment, but it was like standing at attention after taking a rest. It looked easy but was not easy to do, especially if you did it continuously. Even Zhang Xutuo, who was always known for his strength, felt his arms were sore and numb.  The feeling of not being able to leave.  Yang Guang took the opportunity to explain the principle of killing, "Let's put it this way, you guys are all martial arts masters. Normally you wouldn't take this stick and two small stones seriously. In fact, there is an extended version of this, this  The small one is held in contact with both hands at the same time, while the longer one is held up with both hands! "Zhang Xutuo, come here and hit me with all your strength. Don't hold back. You must use all your strength!"  He was stunned for a moment, but his reaction to this kind of military training thing was more flexible than anyone else's. He immediately understood Yang Guang's true intention, shouted and punched him, but Yang Guang dodged very lightly and followed him with one hand.  The arm punched him right on the shoulder bone seam, and with a click, his arms were removed!  Everyone was shocked that the second young master was so skilled. Zhang Xutuo blushed and drooped one of his arms, feeling that he was useless and incompetent. No matter how old he was, he still had a strong spirit of determination and ambition!  And just when he hesitated for a moment, Yang Guang instantly pulled out the Jungle King from his boots and slit his throat with his backhand without any politeness at all. By the time Zhang Xutuo reacted and tried to hide, a blood mark had already been cut on his neck! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Guang¡¯s sword in his hand returned to its sheath, and Yang Guang was calm and composed, as if nothing had happened.  "Hmph, killing requires not only brute force, but more importantly skills and confidence to kill! When two armies meet on the battlefield, whose general is stronger? No, there is only one thing to compare, which one is stronger?  If you can kill people, no matter what method or weapon you use, as long as you kill the enemy, you will win. And this is what Blade Tooth Soldiers want. They don¡¯t talk about moves or routines, but only talk about the most effective way to kill people!¡± ¡°So this is it!  The reason why I asked you to do the most basic physical training for three months is that it is good to have strong strength, but you must know how to use it rationally, otherwise it will only be brute force, which will not work even on the battlefield, and training strength and physical strength is the most important thing!  Those are the limbs, weight-bearing running trains the lower limbs, and dumbbells train the upper limbs, which is the two arms and wrists. Everyone has seen the movements I just made. In terms of strength alone, I am definitely not as strong as Zhang Xutuo, but I don't compete with him at all.  Instead of using strength to attack his most vulnerable parts, the gaps between bones, joints and throat! " "What will happen if I don't know what I can do and just try my best? The only one who will suffer is me, but that doesn't mean I don't have strength.  The most important thing is to be able to send and receive emotions freely. Zhang Xutuo, how about I let you lift an ordinary bronze tripod? "Zhang Xutuo was very miserable at the moment, with one arm drooping and a streak of blood on his neck.  However, he was not afraid of the front line. Instead, he instantly realized something more important for marching and fighting and training soldiers.  "There is no problem with an ordinary bronze tripod. I can lift a calf and throw it a long way by grabbing its four hooves!" Yang Guang nodded, "But if you are asked to lift a small dumbbell, your arms will feel sore after a while.  It hurts and your arms are weak, right?" Zhang Xutuo nodded, and Yang Guang struck while the iron was hot, "This means that you can't control your strength freely as needed. Of course, you will be attacked or even injured and killed easily, but you have to follow my instructions.  After three months of training, your attack power will definitely increase exponentially! Attack power is your combat ability and your killing power. Do you understand?" As he said this, Zhang Xutuo raised his hand without knowing it, and then hit him again.  The arm was attached.  In fact, he played a trick here. He is half a doctor himself, and it is so easy and casual to do this kind of gadget that removes the arms!  But now in Zhang Xutuo's heart, he is really no different from a god, and there will never be another one in the world.  However, Luo Qi, who was listening with great interest next to him, suddenly asked a question, "Master, the physical training you just mentioned is similar to the Qing Kung Fu I have practiced since I was a child. Do you want everyone to be trained to fly on grass? And the young master just used  It¡¯s not just about skills but also about taking advantage of someone¡¯s unpreparedness to attack suddenly. Luo Qi is the best at it, hehe.¡± Yang Guang nodded in approval, ¡°So I¡¯m considering whether you should also be a blade instructor, specializing in teaching soldiers light kung fu and on-the-spot reactions.  !" Luo Qi immediately became excited, "Then I am the fourth instructor of Blade Ya? No, instructor, or instructor sounds more exciting than instructor. At best, instructor is just an officer, hehe!  But he immediately shook his head in denial, "No, no, you are not the fourth instructor, you are the seventh instructor. The young master in front of you has to leave a few more positions for capable people!" Luo Qiyi was stunned, but he was not disappointed.  Lao QiAfter all, he has been the seventh child since childhood, so he still bullies the fifth and sixth children?  Yang Guang looked at Xiaolang again at this moment, but Xiaolang was not as excited as Luo Qi. He lowered his head and asked softly, "Does the young master want me to be a boxing and kicking instructor? But my boxing skills cannot be passed on to others" Yang Guang smiled lightly.  When he came to him, he lowered his head and said, "Is it forbidden to spread the word or are you staring at the position of the second instructor, which is inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people?" Xiaolang was immediately embarrassed when his conspiracy was exposed, but he was not as shameless as Yang Guang.  It's almost thick enough, "Yeah, hehe, the good news doesn't go to outsiders. If I, the commander of Fengzi Camp, can't be a second instructor, where will you put my old face? Don't worry, young master, Xiaolang only needs to teach Ji Blade Tooth  As long as you teach the soldiers a set of boxing skills, they will be invincible. Hehe, what do you think?" Yang Guang shook his head slightly, and his expression became serious, "I understand your mood, Xiaolang, but this second instructor must be a great expert.  To put it bluntly, the second instructor is an ordinary chief instructor, but Banya can have a chief trainer of fists and kicks who is also responsible for the entire discipline and trivial matters of Banya. What do you think?" Xiaolang was quickly weighing it in his mind, well, look at this.  It meant that the second instructor was hard to come by, and he really didn't have the same teaching skills as the young master. He really didn't know where the young master, who had never stepped out of the door, came from so many clever ideas, but he was still very convincing.  It¡¯s not bad to be the head coach and general manager of boxing and kicking. At least, he is still the real second child, hehe!  "Everything depends on the young master, hehe!" Yang Guang immediately grabbed his arm and raised it high, "Everyone, listen, from now on Dugu Lang is the chief instructor of Blade Ya Fist! Everything below the third instructor is under his control!  "

 Text Chapter 308 Yanmen General Manager

    At that moment, Xiaolang felt that he was very majestic, even more majestic than when he was promoted to the deputy commander of Fengziying, not because of how high the position was, but because Blade Ya was a mysterious and tempting existence.  No one knew that there was such a being, and no one knew what he would become, but with Yang Guang personally training him and having such awesome-sounding rules and regulations and battle plans, Lightning must be the best among the best.  B.  And Xiaolang is not so incompetent and at a loss as he appeared in front of Yang Guang. His real strength lies in the battlefield, and he has not had any chance to show it yet. It was just a small test of his skills in Tongguan.  He is also very sharp and sensitive. He instinctively feels that Blade Ya will one day be powerful in the world, will become famous, and will become the ultimate dream of all sergeants.  However, Yang Guang still reserved a second instructor, and the second instructor was not under the control of Xiao Lang, the chief fist and kick instructor. Although Xiao Lang was a little regretful, he knew that the second instructor must be a person with great hands and eyes. He even wondered if  Yang Guang had actually found a second instructor a long time ago, because Yang Guang was not the kind of person who did things without a plan. He definitely did not build the blade on a sudden whim. He must have been thinking and planning for a long time.  The more I get in touch with him, the more I feel that Yang Guang is omnipotent and unpredictable. ???????????????? But the question remains, if the third instructor and below are under his control, then will he be under his control if he doesn¡¯t quit?  He subconsciously looked at the monk, but Yang Guang immediately gave up his wishful thinking, "The monk is only responsible for me, and he is a monk after all, so it is not good to be under the control of a general like you, but you can usually supervise each other. If anyone behaves inappropriately,  If anyone dares to smear Blade Ya, huh, tell the young master, and the young master will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red!" The little wolf shivered with intelligence, and the monk also shivered with intelligence. He was originally an expert in the world, just for this reason!  Yang Guang, who made great achievements and displayed his ambition and talent, actually had the ultimate idol in his heart is Jiang Shang from the Western Zhou Dynasty!  Whenever he thought of Jiang Ziya¡¯s great achievements and excellence, he longed for it, and wished he could immediately become the Jiang Shang of this era, a younger, more handsome and awesome Jiang Shang.  Although he is a monk, he is a combative person at heart. In his heart, he only wants to be the best in the world and to be a god. However, he is extremely curious, especially when it comes to things that he is unfamiliar with and does not know, so he has a confused mind.  Heat joins Saberya.  However, a few years later, when the monk was no longer a monk, when Yuan Tiangang truly became famous all over the world, he said something intriguing: Maybe I regret meeting Yang Guang and regret spending decades with him, but I will never  I regret joining Blade Ya, because Blade Ya is the ultimate place for bloody men in the world, Amitabha!  Even though the monk has long hair, the words Amitabha are always on his lips. Some people say it is because he is truly half-human and half-immortal with Buddha in his heart, while others say he is just deceiving the world and stealing his reputation.  After announcing Xiaolang's position in a high-profile manner, Yang Guang called Zhang Xutuo to his side again, raising his right hand high as well, "From today on, Zhang Xutuo is the general manager of Yanmen, and Yanmen is also the headquarters of Bladeya."  !¡± This news made people feel excited and shocked. Yuan Zhou was still struggling in his heart because of where he should go. He subconsciously looked at Bujie because the half-human and half-immortal hinted that Yang Guang was his real master.  He didn¡¯t dare not believe it, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe it completely. He needed to make a decision while Yang Guang still liked him and still needed him.  He originally thought that this was his external action that made great achievements. He finally left the imperial city and went out to fight. This was a wish he had been looking forward to for a long time.  But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be faced with a choice before he arrived in Youzhou. Can he be loyal to Yang Jian and Yang Guang at the same time?  Yang Jian is about to become emperor, and he can no longer be by his side all the time like before. From now on, he will live in the palace and be protected by the imperial guards, so he no longer needs to be by his side all the time.  And when Yang Jian sent him to Yang Guang this time, did he mean to let him follow Yang Guang from now on?  He had to guess, but he was not sure, because each of the five personal experts around Yang Jian might become the commander of the Imperial Guard and be responsible for the security of the entire palace, but was that really what he wanted?  That is a good position, and accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. I wonder if Yang Jian, who became the emperor, will still be the same as the current Duke of Sui.  Moreover, when Yang Jian became the emperor, Dugu became the queen, and Dugu could also become half the master of the palace. This was foreseeable by everyone.  And Dugu's favorite is Yang Guang Zhang Xutuo is also in excitement, but he is a person who is indifferent to emotions and anger. He is born with a cold face and cannot smile.  Even in front of the best brothers, he would not smile, and he would only make one or two jokes at most.  He felt like he was dreaming. He suddenly acted as Yanmen's military agent, and suddenly became the general manager of Yanmen Yanmen. He didn't know how big an official this was. He only knew that Benya would become famous all over the world, and Yang Guang was definitely not.  Something in the pool!  The courage and ability shown in him??It is definitely not something that ordinary people can do.  Although he is only 16 years old, he is not short-sighted and has a sharp vision!  He felt that Yang Guang really valued him and did not want to blow his ass off, so this time he did not refuse, but just shook Yang Guang's hand hard!  Yang Guang also felt the changes in Zhang Xutuo. This was what he hoped for, a godly friend, brother!  But at this exciting moment, a little girl walked out of the room as soon as the door opened, even with a milky voice, "Second brother, what kind of official do you want me to be? Is this Blade Ya?" The baby woke up and got straight to the point.  , everyone looked sideways, with great confusion in their eyes, and great shock in their hearts, because everyone thought she had chased her on horseback for thousands of miles alone.  Because of Yang Guang¡¯s fairy-like performance in front of him, everyone almost thought that all the young masters and ladies in the Duke¡¯s Palace of the Sui Dynasty were extraordinary and possessed unique skills to shine.  Yang Guang smiled, and he was very happy, because the baby's face had recovered, and her big watery eyes were blinking, just like the stars in the sky. Who would believe that she was a broom star?  The monk frowned when he saw it. He couldn't help but walked a few steps behind Yang Guang and whispered, "The young master admires the deep love between brother and sister, but the young master must not take the little lady with him" But the baby had already opened his eyes angrily and rushed at him.  He came over, pointed at the monk and yelled, "You bad monk, there will be a bloody disaster within seven days!" The monk was speechless and depressed. The boss lady tortured his body, and the doll tortured his spirit. He has been tortured for these seven days.  But how?  He firmly believed that what the doll said would definitely come true, it definitely would!  But the baby didn't mean to stop there. Yang Guang had already stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Haha, baby, these people are all sharp brothers, and they are all good brothers who will live and die with the second brother, so you have to be nice to them.  , Do you know?" The doll nodded obediently and then shook his head, "No, this monk is a bad guy! If you are good to others, don't be nice to him!" Yang Guang smiled happily and gloated, "Well, the baby is really discerning.  The monk is indeed not a good person, but he doesn't dare to do anything to the second brother. He and the second brother are in the same group, and there is a lot of use in keeping it, you know? " "Well this then the second brother  Let me be the general manager, the general manager of Blade Ya, and I will be in charge of everyone except the second brother, okay?"

 Text Chapter 309 Personal Plug-in

    The rest of the people felt their scalps numb, and the monk's eggs were broken all over the floor!  This 10-year-old little girl, for some reason, has a pressure on her that is enough to make them feel suffocated. Why would they, generals and sergeants who are not even afraid of death, feel afraid of a little girl?  "Giggle, don't be afraid of me, I will be good to you!" It's okay if she doesn't say this. The more she says this, the more everyone feels unsure, because the doll's performance and behavior are completely beyond the expectations of adult men like them.  cognition.  The doll struggled to let Yang Guang put her down, and then walked seriously to the monk who looked the most scared, "Monk, are you afraid of me?" The monk's head was buzzing. He originally thought that Yang Guang would be unlucky when the doll came.  But he didn't expect that he would be the unlucky one in the end. He regretted that he was stupid and naive. No matter what the baby did, he would never harm the prince and brother in her heart. In the end, it would fall on him!  "Namo Amitabha, the little lady is joking, the monk is compassionate, sweeps the floor without harming the lives of ants, and cherishes moths and gauze lamps. The little lady is smart and beautiful as a flower, and is loved by everyone. The monk will pray to the little lady twice every morning and evening.  Pray for blessings, haha." The doll didn't blame him, "Well, do you listen to what I say?" The monk knew that this was a big trap, but it would be even worse if he didn't answer, so he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Of course, as long as it's  The monk will try his best to satisfy the little lady¡¯s needs.¡± The doll immediately smiled happily, ¡°Giggle, the little lady said you have a bloody disaster¡± Without saying anything, the monk immediately dodged the bang of the modified dumbbell in Zhang Xutuo¡¯s hand.  He hit his own head, and his head was bleeding. Although everyone knew that he wouldn't use too much force, they couldn't help but gasp.  This monk usually only obeys the second young master. He will bully others without mercy. How can he be so afraid of a 10-year-old girl?  Could it be the remaining power of the second young master?  But Yang Guang was patiently demonstrating dumbbell movements to Zhang Xutuo right next to him, as if he didn't even look at the monk!  Is this little girl a witch?  Can you control people's minds?  Only the monk knows best. The baby said that if he has a bloody disaster, he will definitely suffer a bloody disaster. So instead of staying awake for seven days worrying about gains and losses, it is better to give himself a bloody disaster now. This is the most helpless way and the best way to save himself!  But the baby seemed to be frightened and immediately ran back to Yang Guang's arms to hold her, "Second brother, hug, this monk is so strange that he even bleeded after beating himself. Second brother, look!" Yang Guang laughed and picked her up, "Well, this  The monk has done too many bad things, and now he is punishing himself to make atonement for his sins, right, monk?" The monk broke his teeth and swallowed, "Exactly, exactly, the second young master has sharp eyes, the monk is exactly the same.  I regret that I have committed too many sins in the past, so I punished myself. Namo Amitabha, how good it is, how good it is! Everyone is busy, the monk is going to go back to his room and recite the Diamond Sutra silently 100 times to calm down the Heart Sutra." With that, he rubbed oil on the soles of his feet and left!  But the impact he had on other people could not be erased. Everyone had a heavy shadow in their hearts. Everyone who saw the cute, pretty and clean little girl in front of him would like it and wanted to hug her, kiss her and squeeze her cheeks.  But now they all subconsciously stay away.  The fear and confusion in my heart are even more profound.  ¡°If you can¡¯t explain the doll phenomenon even if you don¡¯t quit, you are so scared that you give yourself blood and then run away like a mouse seeing a cat, then what about them?  So they subconsciously looked at Yang Guang. Yang Guang didn't want to explain. A slight sense of mystery, fear and crisis was not a bad thing for them, especially for Zhang Xutuo!  As if understanding his thoughts, Wawa saw the monk leave and immediately approached Zhang Xutuo, "Your name is Zhang Xutuo?" Zhang Xutuo quickly bowed and saluted, "Yes, Zhang Xutuo has met the lady!" Wawa  He curled his lips and looked up and then suddenly smiled brightly, "Well, you're pretty good. My second brother likes you and so do I, but you have to be obedient, or I'll make your head look like a flower pot on the wall!"  As he spoke, he looked at the flowerpot in the dark. In fact, there were no flowers in the flowerpot at all, only a dead branch, similar to a rose. No one understood its meaning, but Yang Guang sighed in his heart, if the doll really said something  If you are unlucky, then why do you need thousands of troops when going to the battlefield?  Just let the doll yell at the enemy, you all will die! ?????????????????????? Wouldn¡¯t it be over if the dead bodies were everywhere immediately?  But he was soon shocked by his own thoughts. When did he become so unprogressive and cunning? Even if there were phenomena in this world that he couldn't explain at all, he would never believe in the existence of ghosts and gods.  He only believes in himself! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Looking at it, the flower pot that had been firmly placed on the flower wall for a year was suddenly swept by a whirlwind and smashed to the ground with a snap!  "Everyone's heart skipped a beat. This doll was clearly a demon, not a human being, but also a fairy.  No wonder I'm so afraid of hitting myself on the head with a rock even if I don't quit!  Zhang Xutuo is also a man who is not afraid of gods and ghosts. Although he was also frightened into a cold sweat, but he was polite to the doll because he was not really afraid of her but in awe of Yang Guang!  "Miss, don't worry, Zhang Xutuo will follow the second young master to the death!" His words are very powerful, because he should say he will follow the Duke of Sui, but he doesn't. The Duke of Sui is indeed very awesome, but he doesn't know the Duke of Sui, nor does he know him.  Acknowledging the Second Young Master is a blessing in the world, because the Second Young Master is blessed with talents, and if you follow the Second Young Master, you will definitely be able to conquer a big world.  What he learned from the second young master just a few hours after they met is more effective than the ten years of hard training on his own. He is a straightforward person. He only obeys those who can subdue him. Once he recognizes his master, he will never be the same in his life.  will not change!  This is more determined and persistent than Black Dragon. Black Dragon may change hands midway, but he will definitely not!  Yang Guang was extremely excited. The doll was obviously a lucky star from heaven, a big lucky star. She was his personal plug-in. Haha, he carried it with him wherever he went. He met gods and killed gods, met Buddhas and killed Buddhas!  "Well, okay, you are an honest person, and you you have too much murderous aura and blood energy. You will definitely become a general in the future and kill many, many people, more than you can count But  You are killing people for your second brother, so now we are friends, you know?" Zhang Xutuo was breaking out in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Guang behind the baby. "Help me, boss. I really can't deal with this weirdness."  The little lady!  Of course Yang Guang would show up in time to give him face, "Haha, okay, baby, Zhang Xutuo blushes when he sees a woman, especially one as pretty as you, please spare him, he won't be angry for a while.  Yes, haha¡±

 Text Chapter 311 Almost finished

    Yang Guang skillfully described the doll as a woman instead of a child, which greatly satisfied the baby's lolita heart, which has not yet developed physically but is developing ahead of schedule.  She doesn¡¯t regard herself as a minor. She thinks that she is old enough to get married, have children and go to the battlefield on her own. She thinks that at home she is a good wife and mother like Dugu Jialuo, and when she goes to the battlefield, she immediately becomes Hua Mulan!  ¡°Besides, now she also has the special ability of cursing, saying that whoever is unlucky will be unlucky.  She is in the midst of unprecedented blind self-expansion in her life!  So even though he is only 10 years old, his domineering attitude is very obvious and his whole family will be destroyed if he messes with me. It is so obvious that even the unruly monks who are rampant in the world shy away from creating bloody disasters on their own.  "My second brother hates me, but am I really that beautiful? More beautiful than my mother-in-law?" The doll blushed a little. She thought Yang Guang was telling the truth, and Yang Guang must have fallen in love with her.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Mei, your beauty is different from that of my mother and eldest sister. Your beauty is more special and more attractive. But it's getting late. Can my second brother send you back to your room to rest?"  His face turned redder and he felt like he was having a fever, "Then is the second brother with the baby?" The voice was very quiet and shy, and almost only Yang Guang could hear it clearly.  Yang Guang still smiled powerfully, "Haha, second brother is patting you to sleep" The baby stopped talking and buried his whole head in Yang Guang's arms. He was too shy to look at anyone anymore, as if Yang Guang  Instead of coaxing the child to sleep, he carried her into the bridal chamber!  Seeing this situation, these brothers outside were neither standing nor walking, their hearts were beating fast and their faces were burning.  I was thinking in my heart, my dear mother, Yang Guang not only treats both men and women, he also doesn¡¯t let go of his own 10-year-old sister, right?  Heis he still human?  Fortunately, at this moment, Xiaolang fully exerted his basic responsibilities as the newly appointed chief instructor of boxing and kicking, "What are you doing standing around? Come outside with me to practice military postures!" The big guy dared to leave now, but he was still thinking in his heart.  tumbling.  "Xiaolang quickly took these people to the military training ground in the city. It was actually Zhang Xutuo who led the way. When they arrived, they first gathered all the sergeants and then lit lamps and torches. Then Xiaolang began to lecture.  "I am Dugu Lang, the master of boxing and kicking of Blade Ya. Blade Ya is the master's hard work. Dugu Lang will defend it with this life. The first confidentiality and the second order are prohibited. If there is any violation, military law will be dealt with immediately! We will continue to maintain our basic military posture.  , The young master will be here soon! Zhang Xutuo, let¡¯s start, Luo Qi, stand in front and lead the training!¡± Xiaolang cleverly solved everyone¡¯s doubts, because the young master will be there soon, and he coaxed his sister to sleep.  Just come.  The young master is of flesh and blood and treats his family well, including his brothers, so no one should think of the young master as a beast that will not even spare his own sister.  The little wolf here wiped his butt beautifully, but Yang Guang in the room was experiencing unprecedented suffering, because as soon as he put the baby on the bed, the baby immediately made a request that made his liver tremble.  "Second brotherII want to take a bath" Yang Guang tried his best to keep the smile and kindness of the second brother on his face, "Baby, go to sleep, it's too late today, and it will take a long time to prepare the bath water. Tomorrow,  Can I arrange for someone to prepare it and wash it when I get up early tomorrow?" But the baby blushed and refused, "Thenhow can that be doneMy mother said that a woman must wash her body on the first night of marriage" Yang  Guang swallowed hard. This was the most miserable and helpless situation he had ever encountered in the past 30 years of his life.  He swallowed because there was nothing he could do, but the doll didn't think so.  "Second brother how are you doing? You haven't even washed me yet and you want to do something bad" It was already difficult for Yang Guang to maintain the calm smile like the second brother. It was only at this moment that he realized that not only the monk was afraid of the doll, but he was also a little afraid.  , if he directly refuses to scold her about moral ethics, the doll will definitely go crazy. When she goes crazy, there will be violent storms, cold lightning, earthquakes, and blood and light disasters. He really can't bear it.  "What else did mom say?" He decided to play hard and discuss the special philosophy of life with his biological sister. Although he knew that doing so was evil and against heaven, he could only find out at the right time by following the doll.  Suitable flaws are finally induced and persuaded.  "Motherdidn't mother tell your second brother?" The baby's face was so red that it could drip with tears. She looked particularly enchanting and attractive under the candlelight. Yang Guang was fascinated by the sight.  How can this little loli be so charming now that she has grown up?  At best, it will bring ruin to the country, and at worst, it will bring disaster to the country and the people!  Well, nothing is more suitable for a child than bringing disaster to the country and the people.  "I told you, but what I said was different, because the second brother is?My dear, you are a woman.  But my mother told my second brother that the eldest son in the family is the eldest, and he must wait until the eldest brother gets married before the second brother can marry his wife, you know?  " "So, baby, just go to sleep and wait until the fall when the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law move in together before thinking about the second brother's affairs, okay?  " After hearing this, the baby felt sad for a while, and tears immediately flowed down his crystal cheeks, "But But the second brother kissed me, and my innocence has been given to the second brother.  Andjust now so many people saw that we were going to be togetherIhow could I go outwuwueveryone thought that the second brother didn't want mehow could I live" Yang Guang's heart  Painful, he really didn't know what to do, "Baby, of course the second brother wants you, and the second brother also allows you to be a special instructor in Blade Ya, and also allows you to join Zihun.  Do you know what Purple Soul is?  " Yang Guang was forced to change the subject, but the baby insisted on sleeping with him. "Second brother, go ask someone to prepare bath water. The baby needs to be washed Mother said she often bathes her father.  Rub your back, baby Baby wants to wash your back too" Yang Guanggang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists and stood up, "Baby, do you know what you want to do if you sleep together?  "He was going to play harder. Unexpectedly, the doll immediately took out a thread-bound book from the package he carried with him, "I know, my mother gave me a book of erotic pictures, and said that the pages should be followed page by page.  You can do the map abovebutthe men above all have something that's scaryI'm a little scaredSecond brother, you don't have anything so ugly" Yang Guang immediately straightened his back, "How come there isn't?  Of course there is, and the most terrifying thing is that if you sleep with the second brother, the second brother¡¯s weapon will hurt you. You are not old enough yet, you have to be at least 13 or 4 years old to be like the eldest sister, otherwise if the second brother  What should I do if I hurt you?  So you sleep well, and second brother goes to watch them train. Don¡¯t worry, there is someone guarding the door. Second brother will come back after training. Be good!  "After saying that, no matter how the baby reacted, he immediately stood up and rushed out of the room, breathing in the fresh air outside. "It seems that this life has to be left to Du Meiyue, he will not be able to stand it anymore!"  Are you going to curse something randomly in there?

 Text Chapter 312 Leaving the Seed

    The person guarding the outside was the horse breeder. The horse breeder did not participate in the training but stood guard at the door dutifully. In fact, Yang Guang did not tell him, it was just due to inertia. He could see that Yang Guang paid special attention to the young lady, so Luo Qi  After telling him to go, he said hello to Dugu Lang and stayed.  "Why didn't you go?" Yang Guang was a little surprised.  , Yang Ma¡¯s smile suddenly became brighter, ¡°You can practice that move at any time, but it¡¯s not possible if there¡¯s no one to protect the little lady!¡± Yang Guang smiled happily, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s okay, but don¡¯t provoke her.  , Don¡¯t, if anything happens, call me immediately!¡± The horse breeder nodded seriously, ¡°Well, um, well, the master knows that even the monks who don¡¯t quit are afraid of the young lady, let alone the horse breeder.  It¡¯s the horse¡¯s fault!¡± Yang Guang also patted his shoulder seriously, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good to know, but don¡¯t be too afraid. Children generally don¡¯t bully honest people!¡± Originally, the horse breeder trusted Yang Guang wholeheartedly.  , but now he was a little hesitant, "Master, is the young lady in the house usually like this?" Yang Guang grinned mischievously, "Hey, I told you not to be afraid. There is a young master in charge of everything. Don't scold you back.  If I slap you, don't fight back. Just do whatever you want. I'll leave it to you. The young master has other business to do." The horse breeder was also speechless. He also basically understood that this little lady is a living hell, and he can't hide if he can't afford it.  It just so happens that he is also responsible for guarding the door.  Yang Guang was really relieved to leave and went directly to the brightly lit military academy grounds. Dugu Lang was organizing everyone to contact each other in full swing, and Luo Qi's posture was indeed up to standard.  So he didn't speak and just stood aside and watched from a distance. What made him even more satisfied was that even if he was not present, no one was slacking off and they practiced very seriously.  However, his movements and appearance were still a lot different. He couldn't help shouting and walked out, "Stop, stop." Now I will show you several postures of the general posture from beginning to end. Keep your eyes open to see clearly!  " "Take a break, stand at attention, turn left, turn right, turn back, walk in unison, one two one, one two one, one two one" Yang Guang demonstrated it three times cleanly and neatly, everyone watched.  My eyes almost popped out of my head. Hey, a simple military posture is so exciting. Although it is not a move to kill the enemy in battle, it looks majestic and high-spirited. It is really extraordinary!  The second young master is the second young master. He is convinced and admired.  "Luo Qi, come here, everyone is watching. I will shout the command first and ask Luo Qi to follow it. Then I will correct his shortcomings, which are your shortcomings You must have a correct attitude when practicing basic military postures, and he will  Treat it as the same skill as killing the enemy, because the basic military posture is the most basic discipline of a soldier. An army without discipline is not an army at all!" Yang Guang guided everyone on the school field for more than an hour before disbanding.  After going to rest, he also went back to look at the doll. He felt uneasy all the time. He always felt that the doll would never sleep so obediently because he himself escaped!  The result was not at all beyond his expectation. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw the horse breeder covering his head and wiping blood. It was very sad.  "Horse breeder, are you also in a bloody disaster?" The horse breeder grinned and nodded, "Yes, the tiles on the house fell down while standing, no wind or rain!" Yang Guang was also speechless for a while,  He patted Yang Ma's shoulder again and said, "Go and bandage it, let Luo Qi do it for you!" Yang Ma left immediately, thinking that the young lady would be safe when Yang Guang came back!  Yang Guang opened the door carefully and walked in. Of course he hoped that the baby had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, but the reality was definitely not what he imagined. The baby was sitting on the bed with a quilt wrapped around him, his eyes wide open!  "Hmph, it's a good thing that you came back in time, second brother, otherwise I would have cursed the guys outside to choke to death when they drank water or choked on eating or falling when they walked!" Yang Guang sat down on the bed with a smile on his face from the second brother, "You don't want to sleep at this late hour.  What are you doing? You have a long way to go tomorrow. If you can't get up, don't blame the second brother for leaving you behind!" The baby was immediately frightened, but tears fell again, "Butbut  Isn¡¯t tonight our Yuanfang day What should we do?¡± Yang Guang looked serious, ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t listen to the second brother, the second brother will send you back tomorrow. The second brother won¡¯t like it.  Obedient, second brother likes to be well-behaved, cute, obedient, and polite. Do you understand?" The baby nodded aggrievedly, "I understand But second brother, you always say dirty words and curse others, and I learned from you.  " Yang Guang almost choked to death, "Second brother is just teaching his subordinates a lesson. They are all rough people. If you don't scold them, it won't work. Okay, okay, second brother's good sister, go to bed quickly. Second brother wants to go to bed.  Let¡¯s plan tomorrow¡¯s route and arrange follow-up matters in Yanmen!¡±? She finally obeyed, because what she feared the most was that Yang Guang would not take her or want her. She could curse anyone casually, but she would definitely say a bad word about her second brother, no matter how he made her angry!  This point is also taught by Dugu Jialuo. Men are women¡¯s heaven, and women must be obedient and gentle as water!  Although there are some things that she can't fully understand, she understands the general meaning!  "Thenthen when will we be round again?" Looking at Yang Guang's leaving figure, the doll whispered to himself in an aggrieved voice with tears in his eyes. Yang Guang's liver trembled when he heard it, and he hurriedly left!  Zhang Xutuo was waiting for him outside his door. He practiced the movement of standing at attention very hard and seriously, because this was not only the cultivation of basic military posture and discipline for him, but also allowed him to better master  His own brute force.  But obviously Xiaolang was not as hardworking as others. He pulled out a stool and drank tea while watching, like a little landowner!  Yuanzhou was too embarrassed to practice directly, so he hid in a corner and took a small step. He seemed to be very interested in the step and thought it was handsome and amazing.  "I will personally write a letter of recommendation to Father to ask you to temporarily serve as the captain of Yanmen until a new captain is sent. However, if you do well, the young master will directly recommend you to take over this position. Do you understand me?"  Zhang Xutuo's blood boiled when he heard it, but he still expressed his concern, "The general's military order must be remembered by the villain. It's just that the villain is still young and lacks direct combat experience, so he is a little worried! After all, marching to fight and holding on to the city is not a habit of enthusiasm and enthusiasm.  Courage can do it!" Yang Guang nodded after hearing this, then turned and asked Dugu Lang, "Is it appropriate for Luo Wuluo Liu to keep Zhang Xutuo as his assistant? They should have enough experience in both combat and city defense.  ! Right? " Xiaolang was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood that the young master was spreading seeds. He would have his own connections and influence along the way, and Yanmen has become the base camp of Blade Ya.  Naturally, two trustworthy people must be left to station here!  And assisting Zhang Xutuo is the best excuse.  "No problem, they are all the most brave and capable sergeants in Fengzi Battalion, with rich experience!" But Zhang Xutuo felt nervous after hearing this. Didn't these two guys just explode Hu Changhu's anus?  They won't do anything to him, right?

 Text Chapter 313 Combat System

    Said Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived. Luo Wu and Luo Liu just came over from the gatekeeper Luo Qi. They were very happy. This time Luo Qi really suffered. The monk's bloody disaster raised the horse's bloody disaster. They didn't believe that Luo Qi could do it.  survived.  In recent years, they have always been punished, and now it is finally Lao Qi's turn.  However, they definitely don¡¯t dare to stay in front of the door for too long. They will not get any good results if they stay too long!  These two guys were joking all the way here, and they happened to be seen by Xiaolang, "You two, get over here!" The two guys' anus tightened, and they thought to themselves that the incident with Hu Changhu just now wasn't over yet?  So immediately the sky turned cloudy and he reluctantly moved over, "Master, General!" Xiao Lang raised his hand with two chestnuts without politeness. Yang Guang looked at it and closed his eyes, thinking that these goods around him are all good to begin with.  Even if he is not a good person, he still learns from him?  Swearing and hitting others were originally his three specialties, but now Monk Little Wolf and others have almost become like this.  Luo Wu Luo Liu immediately apologized in panic, "We were wrong. We shouldn't have exploded Hu Changhu. We were really wrong. If the young master wants to punish him, then come and do it. If you have been beaten by the young master in this life, it counts as punishment."  The family has been honored!" Xiaolang was angry at these two guys for being so blind. The dark clouds had passed, but these two guys had gotten it back on their own!  He wanted to help, but if he couldn't do it, his own anus wouldn't be safe.  So he simply stopped talking and waited to see what Yang Guang would do.  Yang Guang seemed to have not heard anything and came to them with a smile. However, these two guys were so nervous that their anus was tight.  "Master, you don't really want to come, do you?" "Master In fact, it's not very pleasant to explode an asshole You'll see blood It's like killing a pig, you need someone to hold it down Lao Wu and I have been wasting our efforts for a long time.  He didn't succeed, and then Lao Wu said to use a fire stick to pass through it first" Luo Liu was still describing the process of the anus explosion scene aggrievedly, which made people feel sick. Yang Guang raised his legs and feet and directly pushed these two guys away.  Put it into the wall and cry.  Then Lehehe turned around and continued talking to Zhang Xutuo, "Haha, do you think these two people are okay? They are three brothers who are exactly the same. They all have special abilities. They have participated in many battles and made countless meritorious deeds. They have  Sometimes your brain is short-circuited and you can do some bad things, but no one is perfect until his flaws are covered, right? " Zhang Xutuo swallowed hard and nodded with difficulty, thinking that there is no such thing as a fault that cannot be concealed.  Jun, are these two guys really human?  Surprisingly, if it couldn't be exploded, I stabbed it with a fire stick first.  Originally, he felt that although Hu Changhu deserved it, it was really unjustifiable to receive such treatment. Now he felt even more sorry for Hu Changhu. The key was that he could not help but think of his anus.  "It's naturally good for the two adults to stay, but they are just generals. They can't do this kind of thing anymore. In Yanmen, although the villain is only ordered to act temporarily for a few days, this situation must not be allowed to happen again!" Yang Guangfen  Nodding in approval, he turned to the two idiots who were wailing in the corner, "Come here and make sure to Zhang Xutuo that you two will never blow up the queen's ass again if you stay here!"  Abandoned, naturally he didn't want to, so he immediately got up and hugged Yang Guang's thigh.  "Master, you can't let us go. We were really wrong. Master, let's blast us. If the master doesn't like our brothers, then we brothers will blast each other, okay? We have to follow the master!" Yang Guang is disgusting, these two  This guy is just like a lazy toad, not scary and disgusting. He is crying and fussing with snot and tears. People who don¡¯t know think he really screwed them!  "You can choose between two paths. The first one is to stay and cooperate with Zhang Xutuo to defend the city and train dozens of Benya brothers. The second one is to let Zhang Xutuo's 60 or so men attack you once each. Which one do you choose?"  ?" These two guys are not fools. They like to expose people and they are really determined to learn from the fairy-like second young master. They just didn't handle it well and flattered others to the point of falling on the horse.  Now when I hear that they are not going to be left behind, but they are being asked to monitor Zhang Xutuo, then they will become the young master¡¯s gold medal spies. Hehe, this life is good, and they can dominate Yanmen from now on.  Be blessed.  Humph, if Zhang Xutuo dares to be dishonest, they will immediately knock him down and explode him. This is just the young master's acting, hehe.  So he immediately agreed with a smile on his face and had no objection at all. He immediately went up to shake hands with Zhang Xutuo and hugged him very enthusiastically, and almost went into the room to have sex.  But Zhang Xutuo felt numb all over. My dear mother, if these two guys really keep him, he will have a hard life. He might not be able to protect his anus at a young age. How can I say that Hu Changhu has been there for several years?  He's ten years old, and he's still a first-time boy!  What can we do!  &nbsp; However, Yang Guang's next words gave him some comfort. Yang Guang ordered: Unless there is an emergency, everything will be under Zhang Xutuo's control!  Luo Wuluo Liu didn't care, and still enthusiastically took Zhang Xutuo to inspect the city defense to show that they had corrected their evil ways and attached great importance to the young master's general order.  Xiaolang looked at the wretched backs of these two guys and asked in a low voice, "Master, are you really relieved to keep these two guys?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Haha, of course I'm relieved. Didn't you say it's okay? It's a good fit.  "What?" Xiaolang immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "Master, don't cheat on me. Didn't I speak for you? Do you think our brothers from Fengziying are unreliable in front of Zhang Xutuo?"  Just leave Luo Qi here too. Anyway, I can rest assured that Luo Qi is here. I want to lock these two guys up with the big stallion in heat!" Yang Guang didn't laugh this time but thought.  Teething is by no means a trivial matter. Although Zhang Xutuo is a boss-level war god in the Sui Dynasty, the 49-year-old Zhang is definitely not the 16-year-old Xiao Zhang. The current Zhang Xutuo is still far behind!  Luo Qi originally wanted to bring him to Youzhou City. His skills may be of great use. After all, Blade Ya is just a seed randomly scattered in Yanmen, and Youzhou¡¯s affairs are the real business.  But there is no turning back. Now that the blade has been established, it must be done well. Firstly, it must not be exposed. Secondly, it must be done well. This is one of the trump cards that he has planned for a long time.  The cavalry, the Great Sui Jinyi Guards, and the Great Sui Special Forces are the three most important links in his complete combat system. With these three special forces, he can not only be invincible on the battlefield, but also be invincible on the battlefield.  He will also be at home in the court and officialdom like a fish in water, one person is inferior to ten thousand people!  "Lay a solid military foundation for becoming emperor in the future."  "Okay, call Luo Qi and let the three brothers stay together, so I can rest assured. Remember that Blade Ya will become the trump card in the young master's hand. You can only succeed and not fail!"

 Text Chapter 314 There is this life, and we will be brothers in this life

    Luo Qi came, not because he was called, but because he was kicked out by Wawa, because Wawa didn't like the look of his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and said that he was not a good person at first glance!  Wawa still likes to raise horses. She honestly doesn't dare to look at her and does whatever she is told. However, Wawa has selfish motives. She has already heard the story of raising horses from Yang Guang, so she wants to  Ask the horse breeder to get her a big white horse that is more powerful and more beautiful than Black Pearl. She has always felt that it would be too shameful for others to ride a big horse and for her to ride a pony.  And she doesn¡¯t like red. She likes feather-like white. She likes it just by looking at it. Red is too feminine and makes her too weak. She doesn¡¯t think she is weak.  But Luo Qi flew up to the roof and escaped before she could curse her. Fortunately, fortunately there was no bloody disaster!  But it's a blessing or a curse. She rushed in with a wretched look on her face. Yang Guang was angry. He didn't guard the baby well and left without permission. He raised his hand and hit a chestnut. This time, it hit a big inch, directly hitting the temple.  , so the unsuspecting Luo Qi went limp and fainted!  It is true that he did not suffer any bloody disaster, but he was almost beaten into an idiot by a chestnut.  It took him a long time to wake up, and thanks to Yang Guang, a doctor, who was on hand to provide immediate first aid, otherwise the brain would have become an idiot if it had been deprived of oxygen for a long time.  "Ohahwhere am I?" "Who am I?" "Master, why are you holding mecould it be that the chrysanthemumisn't" A miserable howl, and then a real thing on the head  After being hit by a chestnut, he turned around and ran away regardless of the pain. He really couldn't bear to be so close to Yang Guang!  You can¡¯t even breathe!  However, Xiaolang pulled him back with one hand and carried him by the collar to Yang Guang. Luo Qi's face turned pale and she thought in her heart that this time it was completely over. There really was a way to heaven and there was no way to hell.  "Master, can you let me go and wash up? It looked disgusting when the five and six Lao Wu and Lao Liu attacked Hu Changhu, and even used a fire stick to stir" Yang Guang stopped joking and got down to business.  He had to go to bed. He had to ensure that he slept for at least three hours a day. He had to rush out early tomorrow morning, because the closer he got to Youzhou, the tighter his heart became. It would definitely not be that easy. The sooner the better!  "Luo Qi, I left you three brothers in Yanmen, firstly to cooperate with Zhang Xutuo to stabilize the city defense, and secondly to insist on the secret training and surveillance of Blade Ya. However, do not conflict directly with Zhang Xutuo. If anything happens, you must deal with it coldly.  Blade Ya is the master's hard work. He must become the ace in the army and stand on top of the world!" Luo Qi became serious, "But the trip to Youzhou is so dangerous. How can Luo Qi not be with us at the critical moment?  Brother Fengziying! " Yang Guang likes Luo Qi very much. He is very similar to him. He is serious when he should be serious, and he is not serious when he should not be serious.  "Youzhou is indeed dangerous, but Youzhou cannot be solved by a large number of people. The young master has already made complete preparations, so you don't have to worry. But do you know how much courage it takes for the young master to hand over the sword teeth to you three brothers? Young Master  You can only trust your own brothers so much, and I believe you will not regret this trust! If nothing goes wrong during this trip to Youzhou, I will definitely participate in the war, and then you and Zhang Xutuo will be useful.  , The blade is like the dagger in the young master's boots. Unless it is used, it will kill people and draw blood. It will always penetrate the enemy's heart at the most appropriate time and place. " "This is my belief, do you understand?  ?" Luo Qi was very excited, but had nothing to say. His expression and eyes said everything. Then Yang Guang took Xiaolang and Luo Qi to find Zhang Xutuo. Zhang Xutuo was dealing with Luo Wuluoliu. The scene was  It was a bit disappointing, because he was not a person who liked to socialize and play around, and besides, he really had no trust or affection for the two guys in front of him.  At this time, Yang Guang came and explained the matter clearly. Zhang Xutuo's hanging heart finally fell, because he trusted and respected Luo Qi very much. He felt that this was a hero recognizing a hero.  And he suddenly thought of another thing, and immediately asked if the three brothers of the Luo family were the famous three heroes of Fengziying!  Luo Qiyi was uncharacteristically low-key, "We will be brothers from now on, there is no hierarchy. The young master thinks highly of you and says that you will be a general in the future. Luo Qi believes in this, believes in the young master's vision, and believes in you, Zhang Xutuo. We are all blade teeth."  , are all the master's blades, the sharpest daggers in the hands of the master, we stay here just to train with you and let the blades become real blades!" Zhang Xutuo excitedly high-fived him, looking at each other in sympathy!  Yang Guang was immediately relieved when he saw this scene.  And he felt funny about his hesitation just now. It would be better and more efficient for the three Luo brothers to go to Youzhou with him than to stay here to run his blade teeth with Zhang Xutuo. Luo Qi himself is an instructor, so that they have been able to  Months of training will be no problem at all.  &nbsp; And when he did this, he actually had another consideration, which was to confine Zhang Xutuo to a border city and a fang first. He would never release him until he truly controlled the world. He would only release him when needed.  Let the tiger come out of the cage and shock the world.  Yang Guang asked Zhang Xutuo the last question, "If the Shu Kingdom rebels and the Yanmen Turk rebels are attacked on both sides, what should you do?" Zhang Xutuo's face was solemn. He did not answer immediately but thought for a while, then raised his head and applied for a decisive verdict.  , "Destroy them one by one, never shrink back and defend the city, while solidly defending, send troops by surprise to kill. The best defense is to kill!" Yang Guang was even more relieved, because Zhang Xutuo was on the same path as him, whether it was a fight or a fight.  war!  "Okay, then I, Yang Guang, trust you!" Zhang Xutuo bowed to the end, "Zhang Xutuo will only follow the general in this life!" This is a bit treasonous, but it is more like what a person like Zhang Xutuo said, and then  In the past few decades, Zhang Xutuo has 100% proved that what he said in Yanmen today is no lie. He has fulfilled his promise with his life and blood!  Decades later, when Yang Guang was in the most critical situation, surrounded by enemies and on the verge of desperation, the enemy troops frantically clamored for him to raise the white flag and surrender, but Yang Guang stood at the top of the city and was impassioned.  "It's no accident that I, Yang Guang, am here today, because I, Yang Guang, have brothers all over the world, but a few thieves dare to take my life? Huh, within three days, my brothers will definitely come to save you, and then it will be the end of you!  " And before he could even finish his words, he was already being attacked and massacred in the craziest way behind the enemy camp. The shouts of death shook the sky and the flames shot up. The one who came to save him was no one else.  It is none other than the BOSS-level God of War, Yang Guang¡¯s most loyal brother, Zhang Xutuo!  From now on, no one dares to ask Yang Guang to surrender, and from now on, no one dares to give him any breathing space during the siege!  However, everyone who knows this truth has been killed by Yang Guang and his brothers!

 Text Chapter 315 Outpost, Fanyang County

    Yang Guangyi walked very early the next day because he felt increasingly uneasy. He could not feel relieved until he arrived in Youzhou a second earlier.  Brothers Luo Qisan and Zhang Xutuo all stood up to see them off. Yang Guang once again reiterated his distribution principle, "Normally Luo Qisan and the others are not allowed to interfere with Zhang Xutuo's affairs. They can only participate in training and unexpected enemy situations!"  At the same time, Yang Guang's flying pigeon biography had already been sent back to the Sui Dynasty. It was the first time in his life that he recommended a person to Yang Jian, and it was also the first time that he used the golden order to deal with a person. In the eyes of others, he was not timid, and he changed his mind at the last moment.  General, Yanmen Colonel, although his official position is not high, his role is very important.  But in Yang Guang's opinion, this was nothing at all, because he knew that Yang Jian would definitely not object. Yang Jian and Miss Du had made such preparations when they decided to give him Jin Ling to do things alone, and he just happened to meet him.  Besides, it was still Yanmen's internal affairs, and Yanmen was still his own territory. Adding these two reasons together, everything made sense.  On the contrary, Yang Guang felt very lucky because he discovered Zhang Xutuo in Yanmen 30 years in advance. He would not change even if Zhang Xutuo gave him five cities!  It's just that no matter how anxious he is, he can't fly there, because Yanmen is still nearly 1,000 miles away from Youzhou. Moreover, the situation near Youzhou is very delicate now. Yuchijiong doesn't know when he will raise his troops. Once he raises his troops, he will lie down during the day.  They couldn't move forward like this when traveling at night, so they had to change to another route.  "Besides, there are now two bloody disasters with gauze on their heads in the team, but it's not entirely a bad thing. The monk simply put on a hat and changed into ordinary clothes. After removing the scary pointy-mouthed monkey cheeks of the Luo Qisan brothers, the team instantly became more harmonious.  It¡¯s like a brother from a rich family takes his sister out to play or visit relatives. The rest of them have grooms, servants and bodyguards, and they are fully equipped! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because a 10-year-old little Loli appeared out of thin air in their team before, she no longer looked like Yang Jian¡¯s special envoy. Who would be sent to Youzhou to talk and laugh with a little girl after a narrow escape?  So the doll became the group¡¯s biggest cover and umbrella.  "Second brother, look, am I going to protect you?" The little boy knew everything, so he immediately seized the opportunity to negotiate terms with Yang Guang.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Yes, you are still awesome. I don't know what my second brother would do without you. It would be so troublesome to kill people and run away and hide. You are my little lucky star. I will take him with me wherever I go from now on."  You!¡± The doll immediately danced with excitement, but the little Fanyang County actually set up a checkpoint in front of the small city gate, all of which were elite soldiers with swords and guns unsheathed! ?? Could it be that Fanyang County has been controlled by Yuchi Jiong?  Are they too late? ??????????????? Although the appearance is natural, but everyone who enters is searched and inspected, they have to take corresponding countermeasures.  "Go straight in, we don't have weapons anyway" Yuan Zhou said directly. They did not bring weapons. They didn't bring them when they came out of Yanmen, because their ability was the same with or without weapons. Wearing weapons would be too conspicuous.  It's too easy to get into trouble. They are not trying to show off their power now, but they are trying to get to Youzhou City as quickly as possible.  "It seems that the inspection is very strict. We should first find out what the character check is. After all, Yuchijiong has not rebelled yet. Who dares to directly enter the wartime state so blatantly? This question is very critical!" Xiaolang's thinking is completely  Another height.  The monk also participated happily. He is not afraid of big things but small things. The bigger the things, the better. "Just rush in. Who can stop me? Rush in and rush directly to Youzhou City! Give Yu Yi a showdown first."  !¡± Everyone frowned after hearing this, but Yang Guang was very interested, ¡°Well, this is a good way to surprise, you can consider it!¡± Xiaolang immediately stopped, ¡°No, absolutely not, Yu Yi is not an ordinary person.  , if we forcefully break into Fanyang County from here, Youzhou City will know immediately and the city gate will be closed immediately. Fanyang's guards are enough to catch us in the urn without Youzhou sending troops. This Fanyang is originally under Yu Yi's jurisdiction.  What I just meant is that according to common sense, unless Yu Yi has completely reached an agreement with Yuchi Jiong to raise troops to rebel, it would be safer to sneak into the city disguised as ordinary people. After entering Youzhou City, you can still act according to the situation, and the initiative rests with you.  On our side." Yang Guang nodded in approval after hearing this, "Well, what Xiaolang said makes sense, but according to Yu Yi's character, even if he joins forces with Yu Chi to rebel, it is impossible to surrender Fanyang County to Youzhou.  , you must know that Fanyang County can be regarded as the gateway to Youzhou, and Yu Yi followed the rebellion to greatly expand the boundaries of his city on the basis of Youzhou. How?Why would they give up their own place before starting an army?  " "So the soldiers who are interrogating must be Yu Yi's people, and the reason for such a strict interrogation proves that Yu Yi has not made a final decision yet. He is hesitating because of contradictions. He only wants to strengthen the interrogation and inspection because he does not want Yu Chijun's people to go in.  , and don¡¯t want us to go in. Although Yu Yi may not know that we are coming, he must know that my father will not have any plans against him against Youzhou!  Because Yuchi is not a fool, and my father is neither!  " Several people felt that it made more sense after hearing this, and they were definitely not stopping to discuss on the spot while walking, but discussing countermeasures while eating in a tavern far away from the sentry post. " The tavern is not big, but the advantage is that it has  Private rooms, young ladies from wealthy families like them naturally have to enter private rooms. There are not many private rooms, only two. There are already people eating and drinking next door. The adobe wall in the middle is not very good, so they talk next door.  I can hear them, but they are almost whispering, and the monk opposite has already gone to find out the identity of the diners! Because their voices are not loud, I overheard a few words here, why haven't they come after waiting for a long time?  Complaining, and the accent is Xiangzhou accent, definitely not the local Youzhou dialect! The monk¡¯s voice soon came from next door. In fact, this job is not his, but the Luo Qisan brothers. No one is more qualified to do it than the three of them.  They wanted to investigate and spy on people, but Yang Guang left three of them behind in Yanmen. As for the remaining ones, Yuan Zhou and Xiao Lang were all dressed up as soon as they left. Even the generals stayed away.  Style B, can the confidant of the Duke of Sui from the imperial city be the same? The horse breeder is honest and responsible, and he is a country bumpkin at first glance, but he is too honest and responsible. As soon as they look around, they know that there is something wrong with him and let him raise the horse to kill him.  There is no problem with the enemy, but letting him spy on everyone is like asking a rooster to lay eggs! So only a monk is the most suitable, because he is both good and evil, and he can become whatever he needs!

 Text Chapter 316: Open the ladle, twist the neck, and cut off the legs of the descendants!

    While they were eating, a monk suddenly barged in and said harsh words, "Namo Amitabha, several donors will suffer a bloody disaster within one day, that's so good!" But several people looked up and looked at the head of the monk who said they were suffering from a bloody disaster.  It was wrapped in gauze and looked very funny, but when he opened his mouth, he said that others were suffering from bloody disasters.  ¡°If you want to beg alms, say some New Year¡¯s greetings, or get out!¡± One of them, a bearded man who looked like a ringleader, cursed very domineeringly.  But a white-faced middle-aged man next to him immediately took out some broken silver and handed it over, "Don't blame this young master. He loses his temper when he drinks. This is a bit of a waste of money. I hope the master will accept it."  It stands to reason that they were already very polite, but the monk curled his lips and did not accept the money. "Monk is not asking for a small amount of money. The monk is a compassionate monk and came to tell you that a disaster is coming. How good, how good!" The bearded man heard this.  Even more angry, "Smelly monk, stop pretending here, don't wait for grandpa to make you walk around without food, get out of here!" The monk still had a smile on his face, "Haha, monks never tell lies, several donors came from Xiangzhou  Waiting for people coming from the imperial city, right? " These words were like a stone thrown into the calm lake. It immediately aroused the alert of several people. They all took out the guys from their bags and cooperated tacitly. Some people blocked the door and others guarded it.  There was a stalemate at the window!  "Hmph, I think you don't want to be a monk, but Yang Jian's spy. There is a way to heaven, so you can't go to hell. Brothers, come on, arrest this stinky monk and interrogate him severely!" The monk was not in a hurry,  "Namo Amitabha, it is so good. I am a monk who sweeps the floor without hurting the lives of ants and protecting moths. I won't do anything to you. It's just that you don't know that a disaster is coming. It's pitiful. It seems that you are all destined to see the Buddha. You are about to see him."  He's an old man!" But the bearded man looked up to the sky and smiled, "Hahaha, you think you can hide your group's whereabouts from us? You have been targeted for a long time, and this Yuelai Tavern is your burial place, huh,  As long as you take a sip of wine and move your chopsticks, you will be dead!" "At this moment, your accomplices next door are all under our control. Why don't you, a monk, just go ahead and arrest you? Otherwise, I'll beat you to see your Buddha, hahaha."  But the monk didn't panic at all, "Oh, Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will go to hell, and if I don't kill, who will kill? The monk said that if you have a disaster of blood, you will have a disaster of blood!" After saying that, he suddenly took action, as free and elegant as fallen leaves and flying flowers, as elegant as Tianshan silver.  As clean as a fox, bang bang bang, the five Xiangzhou spies in Wuzhang's room all suffered bloody disasters, and the bloody methods were all the same. Their heads were hit against the wall and bled, and then their bodies collapsed to the ground.  !  The monk easily controlled the situation, but there was a serious look of disappointment on his face. He sighed and clapped his hands, "Oh, a bunch of drunkards and ricebags. Are all Yuchijiong's men freeloaders?" Just as he was talking, there was a sudden noise outside, and then the door banged.  After being kicked away, a dozen big men rushed in like a gust of wind, each with a weapon and surrounded the monk.  Although the leader was not wearing a military uniform, he still looked like a general.  "Smelly monk, you are so courageous. If you don't catch me quickly, you will die without a burial place!" But the monk didn't talk nonsense with these third-rate bastards. He just raised his fist and hit him. That doesn't look like a monk at all.  And like a gangster who is a habitual murderer, his eyes are filled with excitement and bloodlust.  "Come on, come on, stop talking nonsense. Lord Buddha hasn't killed anyone for a long time. If you are itching, you can take as many as you come!" How can you be so polite? One monk, right, ten Xiangzhou elite soldiers, but it still ended quickly, ten  Only one person is still standing on the ground, a bald head wrapped in gauze!  It's not that Xiangzhou's spies are too poor, but that the monk is already too strong. Except for knowing that he can't beat the boss's wife hard, no one else will take him seriously. Recently, he was bullied by Yang Guang and called him depressed. He was fucked by a baby.  He is a wolf, even though he usually bullies Luo Qi to raise horses and so on, but in the end he can only do it to the point where he can't hurt people, let alone kill.  Today I finally got a chance, so I risked my life if I took action. The five who suffered the bloody disaster at first took advantage, because they were just fainted after the bloody disaster, but nine of the ten later died in an instant, and they all died in the same way. They were all killed by the monk.  After breaking his neck, the monk was still mumbling something.  "Good, good, the monk can no longer see blood. Sin, sin, one, two, threenine" When he counted to nine like a perverted demon, the necks of the nine spies had been neatly cut by him  It was very simple and easy to twist it off. The people who came later were obviously on guard with the sword in their hands, but they were still easily killed.  The appearance of a partial generalThe guy was obviously frightened by the sight in front of him. He was not afraid of death. He had seen many dead people and even killed dozens of people with his own hands. But it was too much for a person to break the neck of his opponent when he grabbed the blade with bare hands.  horrible!  "Youyoudon't come over. You have been surrounded. Your companions have all fainted and been captured. Youare dead!" As he said this, he immediately raised his hand while the monk was distracted.  The knife cut, but the monk just used a push hand lightly, and the guy fell to the ground with a clang of the knife. Then he remembered that the monk's big foot had stepped directly on him, and he just happened to step on one of his hands.  There was a creaking sound and the bones in the hand were broken, but there was absolutely no bleeding.  "It's good, it's good, the monk can't see the blood!" The general was already screaming in pain, but he didn't lower his head to beg for mercy. A cold light flashed in the monk's eyes, and he immediately stepped on the guy's legs with both feet and exerted force.  This guy immediately begged for mercy, "Don't kill me Spare my life We are just little people, there is no point in killing me. Leave me to tell you where our young master is!"  He clapped his hands and said, "Why are you people in Xiangzhou so reluctant to fight? How long did you all fall asleep? Good, good. Then where is your young master? Yuchijiong has five sons, which one is here? You are really well prepared.  " "Here he comeshere he comes" After trying to save his feet, he tried to escape, but was kicked hard from behind by the monk.  A real dog chewed shit and fell to the ground.  "Quickly tell me, which one is it? Otherwise, the monk will ask you to go to bed too. The monk has a bad temper. In addition to being able to open a gourd and twist the neck, he will also cut off the legs of his descendants. Do you want to try it?" "Don'tdon'tit's Yuchidun who's here.  , the one who just escaped from the Imperial City, the fourth youngest, the Fourth Young Master!¡± The monk paused slightly, Yuchidun, huh, I really think that I have a long life, and I don¡¯t know how to cherish it if I can escape from the Imperial City, so I dare to run away.  Come to Youzhou to die? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Interesting!  Then let the monk save him personally!  "What are you still doing? Lead the way. This is just one of your strongholds! Grandma, have you turned this place into the base camp for your Xiangzhou spies!"

 Text Chapter 317 They are too impatient

    Monk Niu B quickly escorted the general to find Yuchidun, without even the slightest intention of going into the next door to see whether the others were alive or dead.  Although the little general was beaten badly, his mind was still clear. He thought to himself that there must be something wrong with this monk's mind. Why didn't he care about the life or death of his companions?  The monk has his own plan. Who knows the monk¡¯s bloodthirsty?  A monk is a monk and a monk is not a monk. Who can tell clearly?  The monk said that he is a monk. A monk has a Buddha in his heart, and the Buddha follows his golden body.  The general was limping and leading the way, holding down two hands that had been crushed by the monk. This combination was very strange. Fortunately, the restaurant was far away from the interrogating sergeant and would not be discovered.  He turned left and right and walked down the alley, as if he was trying to confuse the monk.  But the monk was not anxious at all, and just followed along without asking any questions.  This further convinced the general that this monk was careless. His companions had been poisoned and he was still here looking for their lair, thinking he was smart.  Hum, want to be beautiful, the odor monk, will be your death in a while!  No matter how capable you are, you will definitely die!  This is a village outside the city and county. Because of Fanyang's important location, it has become a must-pass for business travelers, and it is a mixture of fish and dragons, all three religions and nine streams.  After Yuchidun arrived, it was completely wise to choose to wait here. He was not only waiting for the special envoy from the imperial city Yang Jian to arrive, but also waiting for the final news about Yu Yi.  He had met Yu Yi just one day ago, and he had entered Youzhou City directly from Fanyang County in a swaggering manner.  It's true that Yu Yi didn't see anyone coming from Xiangzhou, but that had to be divided into levels, and he still had to recommend someone with Yuchidun's level.  Regardless of whether he follows Yu Chijun in rebellion or not, the basic big picture must be overcome first.  And he is indeed thinking about his position. He knows that it is impossible not to make a choice, but whether it is Yu Chijiong or Yang Jian, he has not yet made a final decision.  And he believes that the news of his meeting with Yu Chidun will spread soon. So how will Yang Jian respond?  Yang Jian is really so confident. Didn't he send someone?  Why haven't we sent someone yet?  Compared with Yuchi Jiong who sent gifts and sent people five times three times, and even asked Lao Si, who had just escaped from the imperial city, to be his lobbyist to explain to him how much the great Zhou Dynasty needed capable ministers and generals like him.  Zhou had already been ruined by the dog thief Yang Jian.  How cowardly the little emperor is now, and how bullied the empress dowager is.  Relatively speaking, Yuchidun¡¯s words have higher credibility, because he was transferred to the imperial city by Yang Jian as a hostage by imperial edict. If Yuchidun had not had enough connections in the imperial city to become a prisoner in the cage, where would he be today!  The imperial city of Chang'an is more than 2,000 miles away from Youzhou. Even if you use the best fast horses and the best servants to change horses without changing people, it will take at least 10 days to half a month to make a round trip. Yang Guang and the others can be said to have reached the speed of 10 days to half a month.  The ultimate speed of this era cannot be faster than them.  As for what happened in the imperial city, it was impossible for Yang Jian to send someone to tell Yu Yi. Although they were ministers in the same palace, the time and opportunities for contact were very rare. Although Yang Jian played some active roles in Yu Yi's promotion to the rank of nobility.  , but how should we look at that? Yu Yi's own strength and achievements are also there. Yang Jian is by no means a timely help, but just the finishing touch.  As for whether Yu Yi is loyal to the Zhou Dynasty wholeheartedly, no one will know, because this was originally a troubled time, and heroes emerge from troubled times. It has only been 20 years ago, but the Yuwen family has already experienced several generations of emperors, except for the great talents of Emperor Wu who used force to conquer  Apart from the painstaking efforts of the four parties, Yu Wenyun and the current little emperor are simply in vain. ????????????????? And now the Yuwen family may have lost the country they snatched from Da Wei, so he is waiting, waiting for Yang Jian¡¯s special envoy to see who Yang Jian sends and how sincere he is.  At the same time, he also knew that the outside of Fanyang County had been surrounded by spies from Xiangzhou. He also knew that Yuchidun came here not only to persuade him to rebel, but also to organize Yang Jian's people to meet with him!  However, he is not in a hurry. He first wants to see who wins and who loses in the contest between the two sides before Yuchijiong completely raises the banner of rebellion!  Yuchidun was eating in an inconspicuous hut. He lived a simple life and did not drink, because he had a feeling that this time he would be face to face with Yang Guang. He was twenty years older than him. If he was still being broken through and saw Yu Yi,  If you don't convince him, then his life would really be meaningless.  And he was worried deep down in his heart. He was worried that if Yang Guang couldn't stop Yang Guang from entering Youzhou, something bad might happen if Yang Guang saw Yu Yi.  Based on how much time he spent in the Imperial City understanding and spying on Yang Guang, huh, if it was really the second son of the Yang family who came, then Yu Yi would have only two choices. The first is to agree to stand by Yang Jian, and the second is to die.  !  Rumors about various events in the imperial city seem to be inseparable from Yang Guang, and he believes them all!  So heFan Yang almost arranged the perimeter of Youzhou into an iron barrel array, and he personally took charge and tensed his nerves. He knew that the day when his father would raise an army was getting closer, and he knew that Yu Yi actually didn't have much time to choose.  As long as he persists for 10 days, Yang Jian's people will not be able to see Yu Yi at all within 10 days. Then they will be more proactive. Even if Yu Yi does not choose to follow them in rebellion, they still feel that they have not followed Yang Jian in advance.  External conspiracy.  In addition, at that time, they will directly announce to the outside world that Youzhou Yuyi will raise troops at the same time, so that he must obey even if he doesn't want to. Of course, that is the last resort. The main person to deal with now is not him but Yang Jian's special envoy!  But the good news came soon. Someone reported along the way that a group of people had arrived, a tall man with a little girl, a very beautiful young master and a few followers who were not good at first sight.  After hearing this, Yuchidun immediately gave orders to get it done. Anyone who speaks an imperial city accent or any suspicious person from outside will be put down first, arrested, and interrogated for their words and deeds. He would rather kill one by mistake than let one go.  To this end, he used his silver to buy as many as 40 inns and restaurants outside Youzhou overnight, and Yuelai Restaurant was only one of them, and it was also one of the key locations to monitor.  The plan went very smoothly. Only one monk had an accident. However, that monk seemed to have no brains and was led to another trap they had set in advance, the Inn Sword Rain!  "As soon as the monk enters the door, he will face death. He can only kneel down and surrender."  Even at the critical moment, he would not hesitate to shoot the generals to death. This is Yuchidun's emphasis and determination on Yang Guang!  The monk deduced that he might actually see Yuchidun and take it with his own hands, but as soon as he went out, he knew it was impossible, and every move and every small movement was seen by him.  But he still pretended to be confused, because he had to act and he had to sing the duel with Yang Guang and the others!  "Young Master, except for the monk, everyone else has been poisoned and fainted in Yuelai Restaurant. Please make your decision, young master!" Yuchidun felt excited, but he always felt that something was wrong, "Why did the monk escape? Others succeeded so easily?" Who came?  He hurriedly reported the truth, "The monk went next door to test our status, and the remaining few people were also very cautious, and even used silver needles to test the poison, but our poison was not in the dishes or the tea at all, but in the tea bowl.  They thought they were smart enough to test the poison before it started to take effect. They were too anxious!"

 Text Chapter 318: When you succeed, you become rampant

    "But Rao was not fooled by this pretty boy who was prettier than a woman. But he never expected that we would use incense, so he completely fainted! It was the monk who killed people like crazy, and casually twisted our necks  They're dead. It's scary. Fortunately, he didn't have a good mind and just thought about catching the big one and was led to the arrow array. The remaining ones are waiting for the young master's decision!" The chef in the back kitchen of Yuelai Tavern said in a lively manner!  He reported that he was originally a cook, but he was lucky enough to be selected into the spy camp. He had undergone quite formal training, so he knew that he could not let others take a spoonful of stew at any time, and always left a informant.  He was the one who ran away to report the news!  The spy¡¯s name is Song Cheng, but everyone in the spy camp calls him Chef Song, because everyone agrees that his ability to cook is much better than that of a spy.  Even Yu Chidun knew his nickname, "Cook Song, are you talking about what you saw with your own eyes? Are those people who fainted so uncared for?" Yuchidun was cautious enough.  Because he always felt that it was definitely not Yang Guang who was knocked down immediately regardless of whether he was poisoned or smoked. Could it be that Yang Guang was trying to hide the truth and confuse the public?  "Young Master Hui, no, the three brothers in the kitchen didn't rush out. I ran out to report the news. As soon as the other two monks were led away, they immediately tied up and closed the door! Even if they have incredible abilities, they can't escape!"  Chef Song was more confident, because what he said was true. He watched his two men kidnap someone and checked their breathing before he ran out to report the news!  He is just a pity that the table of delicious dishes he carefully prepared was wasted without even touching it. Sin, sin!  Only then did Yu Chidun believe it and immediately ordered in a deep voice, "Immediately take 20 people and secretly escort those people to the backyard of the hut. I will interrogate them personally!" Song Cheng immediately took the order and went to do it.  They walked further and further but there was no end. The monk estimated that the time was almost up and finally said, "Hey, this donor, do you want to die a quick death or be made into a human stick?" The man in front of him was secretly proud of himself.  Jiang was suddenly startled, and his whole body was alerted. Damn it, could it be that this monk was slow to react and only realized that he had been fooled now?  "Ouch Lord Buddha, have mercy on me. Do you still dare to lie when you see how I am now? Who wouldn't care about his own life in critical moments? I still have a baby who is waiting to be fed and a 70-year-old mother who is waiting to be fed.  As for serving, you can follow anyone these days. As long as you have money to survive and support your family, that¡¯s all!¡±  The boss opened it, and we bribed it" "This general is a man, and he insisted on playing with flowers after his hands were crushed. The monk pointed, "Are you sure it's the Yuelai Inn?"  Nodding desperately, the monk said "Okay," and then suddenly struck out with a palm to knock the general unconscious, and then took out a special small ring knife, which is similar to the willow leaf flying knife. It is more like a dagger than a hidden weapon, and it is sharp on both sides.  , three times five times two, shave the head of the general, then change clothes and put on the original hat of the general.  He raised his leg and kicked the bald general awake, "Hurry up and lead the way, mother, you have to let the monk use force, right?" The panicked general didn't even notice that his clothes had been changed and his head was shaved. He only felt that his head was bald.  Feeling a chill, he gritted his teeth and said, "Here we are, I'll open the door. Let's rush in together. With Buddha's martial arts, we will be able to capture Yuchidun alive!" After saying that, he kicked the door open, but before he could call out to the monk behind him, he became speechless.  He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Close the door, hit the dog, and shoot the arrow!" While shouting, he gave the bald general a kick from behind.  In an instant, arrows rained down, and his bald head turned into a hedgehog in a second. Not to mention his colleagues and even his own mother could not recognize who he was, but the monk had already rushed back to the Yuelai Restaurant along the original road, and followed Song quietly.  The escort team led by Cheng Yu Chidun hid in a room in the front yard to personally verify whether it was Yang Guang. When he saw it, he was immediately overjoyed. It turned out to be the second eldest son of the Yang family. Hum, the child with a yellow mouth is a child with a yellow mouth. I will let you see it today.  See the power of Young Master Xiangzhou!  He went from being cautious and worried at the beginning to bursting with confidence at this moment, but at this moment, the subordinates from Yuelai Inn came to report that the monk had been shot into a gourd of blood and died of anger!  Yuchidun nodded with great satisfaction, and immediately ordered his subordinates without hiding, "Lamps, torches, and pine trees, turn the cellar into the Hall of Hell for me. Today I will personally teach the second son of the Yang family, this Huangkou  The child repeatedly humiliated the late emperor and sent the empress dowager into the cold palace!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Is this really Yang Guang, the second most famous person in the imperial city in the past six months?  I wiped it, and this time I caught a big one. Yang Jian¡¯s thieves detained the Fourth Young Master, but they caught his son instead. This time I can encourage him.The soldiers are excited, and their spy battalion has done a great job this time!  So everyone immediately straightened their backs, opened their eyes wide, and went to prepare. Yang Guang, Dugu Lang, Yuan Zhou, the horse breeder, and the baby were tied to five bloody wooden stakes in the cellar!  Because we don¡¯t know how many special envoys from the Imperial City have died unjustly here!  Yuchidun was arrogant and mighty, sitting on a tiger skin with a red face. He didn¡¯t look like a general but like a king of the mountain who occupied the mountain!  "Let that girl go, you really don't even let a little baby go!" Song Cheng was stunned, but he immediately followed the instructions. Indeed, what can a teenage girl do?  Can it still defy heaven?  The doll was still in a coma and had no consciousness, and her body was as soft as noodles.  Yuchidun could not bear to see her even more, because he also had a daughter who was about the same age, and he liked her very much as the apple of his eye.  Even though the doll was in a coma, it was still very charming and lovable, so Yuchidun, who was so confident, actually asked someone to detoxify the doll first.  The baby woke up quickly, opened his big watery eyes and looked around, "Who are you? Where is the second brother? You why did you catch the second brother? Let go!" As soon as he spoke, he became even more pitiful.  , Yuchidun, who liked him, opened his big hands and hugged him, "Who are you, baby? Why are you with Yang Guang?" "Humph, I am baby, and Yang Guang is my second brother and my man!  "If you know what you are doing, you should let me go and kowtow to admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will be cut into pieces and cut into pieces! The meat will be thrown out to feed the dogs, and the bones will be smashed to feed the eagles!" Aren't you afraid?  He laughed angrily and laughed, "Haha, how old are you before you have a man? It seems that Yang Guang is really a beast. He won't even let go of teenage girls. You don't have to be afraid. Be my goddaughter."  Okay?"

 Text Chapter 319 Killing in Seven Seconds

    "You are the beast. My surname is Yang and my name is Yang Limin. Yang Guang is my second brother, my second brother. You stupid fat pig!" Wawa can scold no matter who is opening his mouth, her little precocious world  If you bully her, you can't bully her second brother, let alone her second brother. If you bully her, she will curse you with bloody disasters at most. If you bully her second brother, she will release all the vicious curses, which is guaranteed to be unbearable to anyone.  Yu Chidun was stunned for a moment, and his face became a little uneasy, "Don't be so shameless, bold baby, quickly kowtow and admit your mistake and spare your life!" Instead of being afraid, the baby clenched his little fists.  "Hmph, I'm not afraid of you, my second brother will take care of you!" He said, struggling to break away from Yuchidun's control and rushing to Yang Guang, who was tied to the blood column, shaking him vigorously.  "Second brother, second brother, wake up quickly, don't sleep, there are bad people bullying the baby!" But Yang Guang was still limp and completely restrained by the rope. He couldn't even open his eyes, let alone wake up.  Yu Chidun, who was suddenly hit in the chest by a doll, was depressed for a while. He was unexpectedly attacked and plotted by a teenage doll, and the punch hit him on the left side of his chest. He was suddenly stifled and his head buzzed, and he almost died.  Pass out directly!  This little kid is not weak in martial arts. He almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, she was in a hurry and couldn't hit the vital point completely. Her strength has not been fully recovered because she has just been detoxified. Otherwise, he would have lost his fortune!  For the sake of face, he couldn't cover his chest and say to take a rest. He could only grit his teeth and grit his teeth, "There is a way to heaven if you don't take it, and there is no way to hell. Hmm, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy in a while. I have searched everything."  Are you crazy? Yang Jian must have brought a secret message to Yang Guang or something!" But Song Cheng shook his head directly, "Back to the young master, nothing was found except some soft banknotes, no weapons and no secret message. I really don't know.  Is this Yang Guang too confident or too idiotic? He didn¡¯t bring anything with him!¡± Yu Chidun¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Asshole, how could it be possible?¡± The president spread his hands helplessly, ¡°Young Master, you still can¡¯t trust me?  , The villain is famous for plucking geese. Not only is he good at cooking, but he is also the best at hunting. He even touched his underwear. Is it true that there is nothing on that monk? " At this time, the arrow standing next to him is?  Shou also replied with an aggrieved look, "Young Master, although the monk was shot into a hedgehog by us, we still conducted a thorough search on him afterwards, except for a hand-drawn erotic picture that was stained red with blood.  There was nothing else, not to mention the secret letter, and not even a single piece of silver." As he spoke, he handed over the book of erotic pictures full of blood respectfully, and Yuchidun frowned.  There was a strong smell of blood, but he was also behind the door after all, so he was embarrassed not to take it, and then he covered his nose and looked through it. Although it was stained red by blood, the contents still made him breathe quickly and his heart beat faster. Damn, this is  What kind of monk?  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  What does this mean?  No, no, there must be something wrong with this erotic picture. You must check it with confidence!  Thinking of this, he immediately waved for people to come over and study together, "Come here, open your eyes and take a closer look. This is not an erotic picture at all. It must be Yang Jian's secret message. Is it reasonable for a monk to have this thing on his body? Huh!"  " But his men are not as determined as he is. This thing is simply the best in the manuscript. Some of the moves here have never been used or thought of. Most of them are people with families, so it seems  De was so engrossed that he soon forgot about the secret message and just swallowed his saliva to study the flowers and flowers in it.  "Young Master, Young Master, there must be something wrong with this move. This woman has curled up into a ball. How is it possible? My mother-in-law can't do it anyway!" "Yes, this is outrageous. How come this one is on a tree? It can also be done on a tree.  This thing is really deceiving the world. This must be Yang Guang¡¯s superstition!¡± ¡°Young master, this page is the most abnormal. How can this woman bear it?  The Duke of Guo thought he was a woman and wanted to join forces with Yu Yi and other generals to besiege him? "The first two were already nonsense, and the third one was even more nonsense. Yuchi Dun couldn't help but get angry and kicked the guy far away.  , "Fuck you, your father is a woman who was fucked by ten men? Drag him out and beat him with 30 army sticks! Damn it, you all should use your brains, look at the book to see if there is a sandwich, and see if there is any on the back.  The words revealed by the water! Really, how can I bring out you bunch of losers!" At this time, Song Cheng, one of the few bachelors, had another suggestion, "Young Master, you don't have to worry so much, just do this  ¡­¡± He leaned over and whispered a few words in Yuchidun¡¯s ear with a wicked smile on his face. Yuchidun immediately beamed and ordered me to pour cold water on all these people to wake them up! ?But the doll was guarding Yang Guang tightly, and took out a strange-shaped dagger from nowhere, "Don't move, anyone who dares to come over will let him die!" When everyone saw it, they were stunned at first and then laughed: "  Haha, little baby, is your knife for pedicures or for killing people? " "Yes, little baby, why not follow me, haha! The young master doesn't want you anymore, you missed the opportunity!" "Come on, little baby, let's do it!  I'm here to meet you!" The third guy rushed over with a look of obscenity and saliva. He didn't know the power of the doll, so he opened his hands and pounced on it, like an eagle catching a chicken!  However, the doll did not retreat but advanced. She lowered her head and lowered her waist. Her center of gravity was already low, and her waist was even lower. She just rushed in under the person's arm. Before the person could react, the Jungle King of Yang Guang in the baby's hand was already in her hand.  Stab it cleanly between his legs!  "Haha, little beauty, come on!" "Ohit hurts me so much" But when he screamed and wailed, the doll had already withdrawn and drew the knife. You must know that the jungle king has barbs, so even if he inserts it, it's okay.  It hurts, but pulling it out is even more deadly. Not only does it have a blood groove, and blood splashes out along the blood groove, but the barbs directly hook the flesh and blood and are pulled out!  "Oh help" The dignified Xiangzhou elite spy actually fainted from the pain. The corners of his mouth twitched, foaming at the mouth, and his eyes turned white. It seemed that he was not fainted but completely dead!  The process lasted no longer than 7 seconds. Everyone gasped. Is this really a girl under 10 years old?  Why do you think the killing method is cleaner and neater than theirs?  Is she really Yang Guang's biological sister? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No wonder Yang Guang brought her with him. It turns out he is not a dragster but a super bodyguard!

 Text Chapter 320 Cat and Mouse

    The atmosphere in the cellar suddenly became tense, and the doll immediately continued to put on a defensive posture after succeeding in the attack, staying close to Yang Guang's side. When Song Cheng looked at it from the side, he immediately loudly ordered the five men behind him, "What are you doing standing still?"  Let¡¯s go together and take down this witch!¡± As soon as he moved his mouth, he changed the position of the doll. Originally, Yuchidun thought the doll was a drool-worthy little cabbage, but who knows if he really wants to recognize his goddaughter or hide his love in a golden house?  Cows eat young grass!  But now the baby suddenly took out a dagger to kill, and his movements were seasoned and straightforward. After killing the person, he remained calm and did not take the initiative to attack, but just stayed by Yang Guang's side.  Her intention is very clear, she will fight for whoever dares to touch Yang Guang, no one else cares!  Yu Chidun was also upset. He had suffered a secret loss from the baby just now, and now he was even more frightened. He was even secretly glad that the witch used fists against him just now instead of a dagger, otherwise he wouldn't have died?  If they really died in the hands of a little kid less than 10 years old, they, General Yuchi, wouldn't they be ridiculed for a hundred years?  So he has no objection at all to Song Chengyue¡¯s ordering the agents to come together and changing his name to the witch. He will not have any mercy now. It¡¯s more important to do business first!  However, he suddenly had a very dark plan in his mind, "Humph, leave me alive, I will personally interrogate this criminal!" His subordinates were all stunned. They were about to rush forward and hack to death, but now they have to stay alive.  However, they would never dare to disobey the military orders, and General Yuchi's army was also highly disciplined.  Of course, this refers to several of their direct troops.  But at this moment, Yang Guang, who had been stunned by the poison for a long time, and it seemed that it would take a long time to use the antidote to get back, suddenly couldn't help but yawned.  "HaahI say, Yuchi Dun, that's about it. Do you really have the nerve to bully a ten-year-old girl? Your Yuchi generals are well-deserved, but you are the only one who wants to raise an army to rebel? I would like to give you a piece of advice, young master.  , immediately took off the thorns on his back, kowtowed step by step, and went straight to the imperial city to bow his head and confess to my father. Only in this way can we avoid death! " This change is not trivial. How could Yang Guang wake up on his own?  Even if he wasn't poisoned, they used double the amount of incense, and it was Xiangzhou's unique recipe!  Yu Chidun was horrified. He suddenly felt that the two brothers and sisters in front of him were neither humans nor monsters at all!  But the doll immediately shed tears of joy, "Second brother Haha, second brother, it turns out you're fine. You're so bad that I made people worry about it for a long time! Just wait, I'll untie you right now!" As he spoke, he held up the dagger.  They went up. Yuchi Dun was not sure if he could let her succeed and immediately ordered them to go up together. However, those who were originally stunned by the poison also woke up. Not only did they wake up, but they somehow broke free of the ropes and rushed forward to kill them!  But before they could kill anyone, suddenly all the lanterns and torches in the cellar were extinguished in an instant, and then a very apologetic voice was heard, "Good, good, the monk is late, don't blame me, Master!" Immediately afterwards, he heard the rising and falling of necks.  The sound of being twisted, the sound of death, the monk who was unrecognizable by the range-learning hedgehog in the dark space unexpectedly came back from the dead, and actually started to go back to his old business of twisting his neck, regretting it while doing so.  "Oh, oh, sin, sin, monks don't kill, the more the better. Sin, sin, don't kill, don't kill, eh? Go to hell, you dare to be rude to the young lady!" "Buddha, disciples take a bath immediately after killing someone.  Change your clothes and fast for three days, repent and recite the Diamond Sutra 30 times! " "What else? Die, die. If you kill one monk, you will kill ten. If you are not as good as a monk, you will go to hell. Don't move, Yuchidun.  It's mine!" He said that when he sat down, Yuchidun had a strong hand and had rich combat experience. Although he was extremely shocked, the moment Yang Guang suddenly regained consciousness, he already knew that something was wrong and that Yang Guang was not fooled.  But he was fooled, so he ran along the wall, but the monk was too powerful, so he had to avoid his edge.  With great difficulty, he found an opportunity and raised his sword behind his back to stab the monk in the back, because the monk had been blocking the door and killing people, and his movement was as fast as a ghost.  This sneak attack was silent, but the monk seemed to have eyes bulging behind his back in the darkness. He turned around and slashed in the opposite direction of the sword tip. Then he raised his kick and kicked the weapon out of Yuchidun's hand. At the same time, he hooked the weapon directly with his right hand.  He held both of his arms, and with his left hand, he subconsciously used his old movements to strangle his neck!  At this moment, a loud curse came from the direction of the blood pillar in the darkness, "I'll save you alive, grandma!" "Huh? Hehe, I'm sorry, the killing was easy" The monk who had already exerted strength on his hand immediately released his strength,  But the other right hand was merciless and took off the other person's arms with two snaps.  Not only that, he raised his right leg and slapped his feet directly to hold the captainChi Dun's legs were kicked off!  "Oh, I'll fight with you!" Yu Chidun behaved in a rather graceful manner. He knew that the odds were against him and he was captured and injured again, but he still didn't give up.  Because he still had a last resort, because there was a hidden master beside him. Sure enough, just when the monk thought everything was solved, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, secretly screamed something bad, and shouted out, "Be careful, hurry up."  Get down, stars in the sky, hidden weapons!¡± Then the dark cellar returned to silence, and there were dead bodies everywhere on the ground. Yuchidun, whose legs had been broken, disappeared in an instant, and was actually rescued!  Then soon came the anxious cry of the baby, "Second brother, second brother, what are you doing? Second brother is missing and was taken away! Trash!" As he said that, he was the first one to rush out regardless of everything, and  Also disappearing with Yang Guang was the dagger that was originally in her hand.  Song Cheng is not only a cook, not only good at hunting, and not only capable of escaping at critical moments, he is also the super bodyguard sent by Yu Chi Jiong to accompany Yu Chi Dun.  Because this guy is multi-talented, because this guy can save lives, Yuchi Jiong has been training him secretly for many years, but only he and his sons know about it.  Even in the military, this is a secret. Only those who don't show off their integrity can play a key role at critical moments.  But this time Song Cheng misunderstood and missed. Fortunately, he could still find the best opportunity to rescue Yuchidun.  He carried Yu Chidun on his shoulders and rushed directly to the ground, then turned right and entered the Z-shaped short alley next to him. The houses here were chaotic with tile-roofed houses and thatched houses, and there were all kinds of chickens, ducks, cats and dogs. Not to mention outsiders and locals sometimes turned to  , here is called Muddleheaded Bend!  This was the best retreat route chosen by Song Cheng in advance, but this time he miscalculated again.  There was a person in front of him, smiling and holding a dagger that looked familiar, blocking the way.  The alley is very narrow, and if a person blocks the way with a dagger, there is no way to escape, unless he flies directly onto the wall, but before Song Cheng can use Qinggong, Yang Guang has already spoken.  "Chef Song, let's see if you can dodge the young master's flying knife while carrying someone on your back!" Song Cheng was observing to see if it was possible to go back and take another route, but Yang Guang's eyes were like the god of death, killing him.  Deadlock.  "Hmph, you don't have the skills to stop me!" After saying this, a puff of smoke suddenly emitted, similar to the invisibility technique of Japanese ninjas, which is used to escape, and then changed the route instantly.  But just as he entered the alley next to him, there was another person standing in front of him, holding a somewhat familiar dagger.  "Haha, the young master likes to play the game of cat and mouse the most. Let's have fun?" "You! Humph, since you are here to die yourself, don't blame me. The sky is full of flowers and rain!" This guy actually unleashed this viciousness again  hidden weapon!

 Text Chapter 321 A tough opponent

    Yang Guang was naturally on guard, because the left side of the road he was blocking was the back gable of a house. He had been staring at Song Cheng's hands for a long time. No matter how good his hidden weapon was, he had to fire it with his hands, so he kept an eye on it.  He took action and focused on the source of the danger.  Song Guo actually took action, reaching under his ribs with both hands. However, when he shot out the powerful rain of flowers, Yang Guang disappeared lightly and hid behind the gable wall!  Song Cheng was stunned. He could dodge so quickly at such a close distance. He had never missed the Rain of Flowers from such a distance!  So he lost his composure and rushed over like a gust of wind with his hands full of soul-stealing nails. ???????????????????? And this time he played it hard. He quickly put on the deerskin gloves in the leather pouch with both hands and grabbed two handfuls of poisoned soul-stealing nails from the other two darts to kill Yang Guang completely!  Before anyone arrived, Yang Guang opened his arms and took action with the Zimu Soul Seizing Nail. Yang Guang thought he was smart and hid in the back gable. This was indeed very effective in avoiding the rain of flowers in the first move, but there was a dead end inside the back gable.  If he nails the middle and lower three and fights him out, even the Great Luo Immortal will definitely die!  But he miscalculated. He never expected that the dignified second young master of the Sui Kingdom would actually enter the back gable and lie down directly on the cold snow. He did hit the upper, middle and lower roads, but the hit was definitely not that low.  So he lost the opportunity to use the second Soul-Seizing Nail, because the Jungle King in Yang Guang's hand had already stabbed into his right ankle!  The dagger pierced with a pop, and Yang Guang pulled it with lightning speed. The hidden Song Cheng fell backwards with a clang. His second Soul-Seizing Nail was stuck on the ground at the moment he had a chance to take action.  , but he didn't, because he knew how poisonous and overbearing it was, and he wasn't sure it would hit Yang Guang completely. He was worried about hurting himself!  If he was injured by his own poisonous nails, Yuchidun, who was temporarily placed at the base of the wall, would never be able to go back!  So he used his foot, his other good foot, to just kick him over.  He thought Yang Guang would dodge subconsciously, but Yang Guang didn't dodge at all. Instead, he grabbed his ankles and twisted them hard. He fell on the ground with his face and ate a belly full of snow!  Fanyang County is located in the north. At this time, the ice and snow have not melted like the imperial city of Chang'an!  Song Cheng still didn¡¯t give up. He instantly changed his hands and took out the Rain of Flowers and prepared to take action again. Even though his legs and feet were injured, he didn¡¯t say a word and still had the determination to win!  But he chose the wrong opponent. Yang Guang's method was different from any of them. His method of killing was simpler and more direct. After restraining Song Cheng's legs, he judged instantly that the jungle king had stabbed the bone and it was difficult to pull it out.  So he just gave up the dagger and threw himself on Song Cheng like a cheetah. With numb shoulders and back, he directly used his hands to twist Song Cheng's arm, twisting it so that Song Cheng's arm creaked.  "Ah let go!" Song Cheng has been using kitchen knives all year round, so his arms are very strong, and he directly knocked Yang Guang to the ground, but Yang Guang would not give it in vain, and locked him tightly like an octopus.  !  This trick is usually used by women with very flexible bodies. It has a special name in the movie, Golden Snake Silk Hand!  But Yang Guang¡¯s move is called a death grab. He strangled Song Cheng¡¯s neck with his arms, wrapped his legs around his lower body, and completely controlled his hands with his outer arms!  "Humph, if you know what's going on, just be honest and hold on tighter and tighter!" Song Cheng didn't believe it. Of course he struggled to get away, but no matter how he rolled Yang Guang on the snow, he couldn't get rid of Yang Guang at all. On the contrary, he was really like Yang Guang  The harder you say, the tighter you get!  After a while, his face was red and his neck was so thick that he couldn't even breathe, but he didn't give up yet.  But Yang Guang had no time to talk nonsense with him anymore. With a direct force of his elbow, Song Cheng fainted instantly!  He didn¡¯t kill him, because apart from poisoning, he was really good at cooking, and he was also very good at concealed weapons. He also pretended to be an honest person like a horse breeder and was extremely boring. This kind of person was the best for him.  The reason why he didn¡¯t kill him was because he saw Yuchidun, whose legs were broken, was already lying down and about to run away!  He stood up and pulled out the Jungle King, dripping with blood, and chased after him, directly blocking Yuchidun's crawling route!  With a faint smile, he waved the bloody dagger in his hand, "Haha, Yuchidun, do you want to leave? Ask the young master about this dagger in his hand!" Yuchidun was so anxious that he almost fainted!  "Humph, you kid with a yellow mouth is crooked. If you have the guts, give me a good time!" He is not afraid of death now, because he knows that fear is useless, and according to the current situation, Yang Guang is unlikely to kill him directly, just like  If he captured Yang Guang alive, he could torture or humiliate him, but he would never kill him. The best effect would be if his living son was used as a hostage!  Yang Guang really didn't want to kill him, "Want to die? It's not that easy. The young master hasn't had enough fun yet. Hmm But the young master has a better way. The young master plans to take you there."Yu Yi, let Yu Yi handle it. Maybe Yu Yi will be generous and send someone to send you back to Xiangzhou directly?  "Haha" Yu Chidun's head was buzzing. Although he had never dealt with Yang Guang directly, he was fully aware of Yang Guang's cunning character, and what was going on this time? How did he lose so miserably all of a sudden?  He hasn't figured it out yet! "Humph, do it if you have the guts. If you have the guts, escort me into Youzhou City. Who will die when you see it? After all, you still have a hairless mouth and can't do anything well, hahaha." His legs  The pain was so numb that he could barely feel it. He couldn't move his hands and his arms were removed. He still persisted and even wanted to crawl away by himself! Yang Guang had to admit that Xiangzhou's military quality was indeed not very high.  Yuchidun is still playing tricks with him. Damn it, even as an opponent, he deserves respect! So he immediately knelt down and grabbed his arm with two clicks. Yuchidun didn¡¯t expect that Yang Guang was so inexperienced.  Just as he was about to shake his fist, two more intense bursts of pain suddenly came from his shoulder, "Ah you what are you doing!"  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "I didn't do anything. I just made two holes in your shoulder blades. This is much better than punching your arm, isn't it?"  Not painful enough?  " He asked that it was not painful enough, but the knife fell on his hand again. There was another hole on both sides of Yuchidun's shoulders. Although no bones were injured, the wound was by no means light. Blood flowed down his clothes.  His sleeves were stained red! He struggled to stand up, but he had no choice. He wanted to raise his arms to resist, but not only could he not raise his arms, but he couldn't even hold his fists. "Yang Guang, this is what I taught you!"  Treat prisoners?  There are rules on the battlefield. It is against the rules for you to lynching people like this. No one in the world will obey you and your son. They will follow my father and rise up. Your doom has come!  Huh, if you dare, you kill me with one knife. When the time comes, my father will hang the heads of your Yang family in a row on the wall of the imperial city and avenge me!  " "You are dead!  "

 Text Chapter 322 The drama begins

    Yang Guang's smile grew wider when he saw Yuchidun's desperate resistance, "War does kill people, but you are not a prisoner now because your father hasn't rebelled yet? To put it bluntly, why did your father rebel? Young Master  What's the point of being so loyal and loyal to the country? Are you trying to become the emperor because of your family? " "Don't look at me like that. It's useless. Our relationship now is that you planned to kill me but failed to do it.  I caught it, and now you can only close your eyes and let me do whatever I want. Do you understand? " Yuchidun was so painful that his hair was covered with white hair, and his teeth were chattering. He was not biting, but could not help but shiver. Oh my god.  The cold ground is freezing, and the spring cold is steep and the ground is full of ice and snow, which is very fatal to a person who is injured and bleeding.  At this time, all the baby monks who raised horses from Dugulang Yuanzhou arrived. Without any explanation, they tied up Song Cheng who was still unconscious on the ground and directly carried him on his shoulders. Yuchidun's treatment  It's relatively better, because the person carrying him is Yuan Zhou, who is at a higher level anyway.  The rest of the matter has to be decided by Yang Guang, because Xiangzhou's spies will come to the rescue soon and will rescue Yuchidun at all costs, and whether they should stay here and actively fight the battle or sneak into Fanyang County and go straight to Youzhou City.  ?  Only Yang Guang knows whether there is any news about Du Meiyue, because the handsome white pigeon only recognizes him, and it always sits on his left arm obediently, looking at him with such lingering sadness.  No one has ever seen a pigeon fall in love with someone before, but now they all believe it, because the monk once tested it. As long as it is not Yang Guang, no matter who the pigeon is, the pigeon will be very high and will not come down at all. There is no chance of coaxing.  nothing.  The monk was interested in this, because it was no problem for pigeons to travel to and from a fixed place after strict training, but Yang Guang kept moving and galloping on horseback, three to five hundred miles every day.  However, Pigeon was still able to accurately grasp his whereabouts and deliver the message in time. This incident also deeply stimulated Duguying. Duguying felt that his job had been robbed by Pigeon, but in fact this was not the case. Duguying has now been ordered to lurk into Youzhou alone.  City, the most accurate and latest news from Du Meiyue will be brought out in the evening, and at the same time, the defense and other military situations in Youzhou City will be investigated.  And these pigeons can¡¯t do it.  Du Meiyue has successfully transformed into the cook in Princess Pingyuan's kitchen, because the original cook suffered an emergency. Princess Pingyuan went to the temple to burn incense and ate a vegetarian meal from a roadside restaurant. She could never forget it again, so she was very happy.  Sincerely invite the landlady to cook in her house.  The landlady is young and clean. Although her face is slightly pockmarked, she looks more down-to-earth.  The most important thing is that she speaks with a completely local accent, and her vegetarian restaurant has been open in Youzhou City for more than three years!  Therefore, Princess Pingyuan was completely relieved to turn the proprietress into the cook of her own family.  Then news from General Yu Yi¡¯s mansion was continuously transmitted through pigeons, and even Yang Guang knew exactly which concubine Yu Yi slept with every night.  The boss lady is of course Du Meiyue who came to the city a few days in advance. She rides Black Pearl very well. Black Pearl¡¯s speed and footwork cannot even catch up with the War Emperor. The War Emperor is known for his endurance and combat power!  No matter where the landlady goes, she can learn the local dialect in just one day and become the landlady of an old store. This is not something that happens overnight, but is the result of living in humiliation and living under the shelter of someone else since she was a child.  Everything is ready and all we need is the east wind, and the reason why Yang Guang sent Dugu Ying into the city was to ensure that nothing went wrong, and also to explore the military deployment and basic situation in Youzhou City.  Because Du Meiyue cannot leave the house and move around every day, her mission is just to control Princess Pingyuan and her 23-year-old son!  You can knock down and kidnap threatening Yu Yi at any time!  She will never deliberately contact Yu Yi, and will never do anything that will be suspected. This is her most professional thing.  Yang Guang stood in the snow and pondered. He should make a decision. Rationally, it would be best to wait until dark when Duguying comes out, but now is also a rare opportunity!  So he gritted his teeth and gave orders immediately Soon there was a carriage at the gate of Fanyang County. The coachman was a local old man who knew how to drive carriages all his life. After being stopped by the sergeant for interrogation, he panicked and died.  He fled and disappeared. The fact that an old man could run so fast made everyone feel that there must be something fishy in the carriage.  ?????????????????????????????????????] Opened the curtain and saw a man lying inside, bleeding and dying.  There was also a large envelope and a letter on his body. The little leader in front of Fan Yangcheng gate immediately opened it and looked at it, and was shocked.  He quickly ordered people to lock up the people in the carriage and immediately rushed them to Yu Yi Mansion in Youzhou City.  Yu Yi was neither idle nor having fun. He was looking at him with a solemn expression.Thinking about the military model, the so-called military model is similar to today's sandbox. It contains mountains, rivers, cities, approximate territorial boundaries, and of course the deployment of military forces in various places!  He was not doing anything else but personally simulating what the war would be like if Yu Chijun and Yang Jian went to war, how it would develop, and what the final result would be.  At this moment, the deputy general suddenly came to report that something happened in Fanyang County!  His heart skipped a beat, something happened?  "There are only people from Yuchidun and Xiangzhou outside Fan Yang. What happened?" The deputy general immediately took out the letter and handed it over. It turned out that the big envelope Fan Yang saw also contained a small envelope. On the back of the small envelope was written  , this person is Yuchidun, give the superstition inside to General Yu, he will naturally know it!  The small envelope inside was sealed tightly, and Yu Yi opened it casually. There were a few words written on it: Chang'an Yang Guang came to visit. He didn't have anything to bring. He just happened to catch a man sneaking around outside Youzhou City.  Those who are plotting evil will be handed over to General Yu. Whether they are killed or released depends on the general's word, and Yang Guang will have no objection.  If the general thinks that Yang Guang can meet him, then he will meet in Fan Yang at three o'clock today. If the general is too busy and cannot keep the appointment, then as a junior, Yang Guang should wait there for three days!  Yu Yi raised his head and looked at the sunset outside the window. It's here. What's supposed to come has finally come. Moreover, as soon as Yang Guang arrived, he directly caught Yuchidun and handed him over to him. Humph, this Yang Guang really lived up to his reputation, and he didn't mention it at all.  Regarding the matter of Sui Guogong, he must directly confront him based on his own identity and perspective!  What an arrogant boy, what a domineering boy, Yang Jian is really willing to spend money, and even sent his own son, not the eldest son Yang Yong, but the famous Yang Guang!  Fun, the real show begins!

 Text Chapter 323: One person and one horse enter Youzhou

    However, he would never agree to Yang Guang's conditions, but he didn't just disappear. Instead, he directly asked Yang Guang to go to Youzhou City and come to the General's Mansion to see him. This is his territory and he makes the decisions. It's not Yang Guang's turn to dictate what to do as a young kid.  !  In terms of status, Yu Yi is not much better than the public of the Sui Dynasty, not to mention that it is not the prince but Yang Guang who comes, but Yu Yi can accept this level at this time, otherwise he really wouldn't even see him.  And Yang Guang¡¯s reputation has been really great recently. The entire Zhou Kingdom has praised him as a god of omnipotence. He would like to get to know this kid well.  So I immediately ordered: Secretly lead Yang Guang and his party, and I will host a banquet in the mansion tonight!  Yu Yi¡¯s approach is fair and reasonable, because he did the same to Yuchidun, but now Yuchidun has become the prisoner of 17-year-old Yang Guang. It¡¯s really sad!  "General, what should we do about Yu Chidun?" Yu Yi hesitated for a moment, "I also secretly brought him to the house and asked the military doctors to treat his injuries and put him under house arrest!"  The General Mansion is prepared for any unnecessary changes. This is his confidence and his magnanimity. In Youzhou, no one within hundreds of miles around Youzhou can make him nervous. No matter whether it is inside or outside the city, he usually manages the army very strictly and is always prepared.  Perseverance is by no means just getting on the sedan and pricking your ears!  Because he is really tall, capable and high-spirited. When Yu Yi's lieutenant came to Fanyang County with a message in person, he thought that Yang Guang did not dare to show his face directly, but who would have thought that Yang Guang would stand there alone.  In front of Tucheng, the sergeant guarding the city said that this boy, who was more beautiful than a woman, had been waiting here for nearly an hour!  They once asked him to get out of the way, but he said: I am Yang Guang, coming from the imperial city, who dares to touch me!  The deputy general came up and looked him up and down, "Are you Yang Guang of the Yang family?" Yang Guang's face suddenly sank, "You just call me Yang Guang? Don't you, the general, even teach you how to be polite to your original guests?  ?¡± The deputy general¡¯s face was a bit confused, because Yu Yi asked him to deliver a message to take Yang Guang into the city to keep a low profile, but now Sunshine Bar has made no one in Fanyang County aware that he is coming. What does this mean?  Wasn't this the intention to lead Yu Yi into the ditch?  The general told him that he did not say that he would side with Duke Sui when he saw him!  ¡°And this is Youzhou, not the Imperial City, how can he be allowed to be so arrogant with one person and one horse?  So the deputy general who usually gained Yu Yi's trust took it upon himself to set a trap for Yang Guang.  "Humph, the general has an order to recruit Yang Guang to enter the city. He can only walk and not ride a horse! If you want to ride a horse, you must first go through this general, Zhang Tianzhu!" Yang Guang has no nonsense at all. He fights Huang Zao with his crotch  It was clear that he rushed over like a whirlwind. Zhang Tianzhu was still proud that he had easily let Yang Guang fall into the trap, but as soon as the apricot-yellow war horse neighed and raised its hoof, he knew that he was wrong, because the big green horse under him had experienced many battles.  The horse actually started to spin in circles in a restless and irritable manner!  "Uuuhstop it, you beast!" He tried his best to control himself and yelled loudly, and even used the whip, but the big green horse became more and more panicked, and turned around and ran away desperately, completely losing control.  And Yang Guang and his War Emperor were already chasing after him. The big green horse ran so fast that it almost lost its soul and screamed while running. The War Emperor was chasing after him as easily and casually as a king!  The calmer he became, the more panicked Da Qingma became. After a while, he ran out of Fanyang County and headed straight to Youzhou City not far away. Zhang Tianzhu immediately began to regret it. This made him even more embarrassed, and the general was also embarrassed.  What is the origin of Yang Guang's horse? What happened to the big green horse that has always cooperated with him and has seen many killings?  Is it a Pegasus?  But it¡¯s rumored that what Yang Guang got was Yang Su¡¯s black dragon. How come it turned into an apricot horse?  This apricot-yellow horse is as powerful as a tiger in the mountains. Any other war horse will panic when it sees it. It doesn't even have the courage to stand there, let alone fight, and run away!  The gate of Youzhou City was extremely tightly guarded, and the big green horse fled in like a breeze. Zhang Tianzhu was too embarrassed to shout, stop him quickly. My horse was frightened back. Anyway, that was his original purpose of entering Youzhou one by one.  And by coincidence, Yu Yi was patrolling the city gate at this time. He wore a silver helmet, a beautiful beard, a Chinese character face, and a seven-star sword that had been passed down for thousands of years under his waist.  Suddenly seeing Zhang Tianzhu and Da Qing Ma running back in a hurry, he immediately yelled, "Zhang Tianzhu, what a shame!" At this sentence, Da Qing Ma, who had lost his soul, unexpectedly stopped!  The premise raised his head and let out a long neigh. Zhang Tianzhu quickly dismounted and reported, "That's Yang Guang behind him!" In fact, he didn't need to say that Yu Yi had already seen it. As soon as he glanced at it, four words immediately flashed in his mind: Good man, good horse!  But immediately Yang Guang had far more things flashing in his mind than he did.A chronological sequence derived from the intelligence network is military resume.  Yu Yi was born into a noble family and was the son of Duke Jin of Yan.  Beautiful manners and knowledge.  In the eleventh year of the year, Princess Pingyuan, the daughter of Shang Taizu, was granted the title of official servant of Sanqi Chang, and was granted the title of Duke of Anping County, with a thousand households in the city.  In the 16th year of Datong's reign, he was promoted to the title of Duke of the County, increased to the rank of Commander-in-Chief, led the people around Taizu's tent, and was banned from staying in the guards.  Moved to Zhennan General, Jin Ziguanglu Doctor, Sanqi Changshi, and Wuwei General.  Jinping Jiangling, the military strength he received as a gift was distributed among the disciples.  I have nothing to gain, but I will only reward those who are well-known in my mouth and have a scholarly demeanor, and I will treat them differently.  When Taizu heard about it, he specially gave 200 slaves, but Yi Gu refused to accept them.  Xun was granted the title of General of Chariots and Cavalry and the Third Division of Yitong, plus the Third Division of Shizhong, General of Hussars and Kaifu Yitong.  The six officials were built, except Zuo Gongbo.  Emperor Xiaomin Jianque became the governor of Weizhou.  Brother Yi came to this state first, and he was very helpful to the government.  Yi also pushed for honesty and sincerity, keeping things simple and lenient, which pleased Yi Xia. Compared with the big and small Feng Junyan.  At that time, Tuyuhun entered the right side of the Kou River, and Xian, the three prefectures of Liangshan River, were besieged, and the envoys came to ask for help.  The governor of Qinzhou sent his troops to help, but he refused.  Liao is a salty person.  Yi said: "The skills of attacking are not what Yi customs are good at. This bandit came just to plunder the border muer. An Neng sent troops to the city and spent a long time besieging them! If they plundered without gaining anything, they would go away on their own. After the hard work,  There is nothing to do. It's just a matter of time. Fortunately, I didn't say anything more. "I asked him after a few days, and it turned out to be what he had planned.  He Lanxiang attacked Tuyuhun, and Yi led the state soldiers to penetrate deeply.  One thousand, two hundred households were added to the city with merit.  I went to search for the right palace uncle.  At that time, in the two territories of Qi and Chen, they each built border defenses. Although they had good recruitment, they fought with each other every year.  However, one cannot gain anything from one another.  Since Emperor Gaozu was personally acquainted with Wanji, he marched eastward and commanded the border towns. He also provided additional reserves and garrison troops.  When the two countries heard about it, they also built more defenses.  Yi Jian said: "On the day when Yu Wen protected the emperor, he raised troops to Luo. They were defeated without fighting and suffered a lot of losses. After decades of hard work, they dispersed in one day. Although there was no winning strategy for the protection, it was left to the enemy.  It is also necessary to prepare for the enemy. If the border areas invade each other, they will win or lose, which will only lead to the loss of military reserves. It is not the best strategy to relieve the border tensions, reduce the military defense, and continue to calm the people, and they will treat those who come with peace.  , be lazy and less prepared, and then take advantage of Shandong in one fell swoop, it may not be a sure-fire plan Yang Guang no longer wants to think about it anymore, anyway, he collected Yu Yi's military experience before coming.  It is as thick as a book of gold urns, but seeing it is better than seeing it. He who was so arrogant and domineering just now immediately dismounted from his horse, cupped his fists with both hands, bowed and saluted, "Yang Guang pays homage to the general!  " Yu Yishou twirled his beard and his face was calm, with no expression on his face, "Are you Yang Guang?  "

 Text Chapter 324 Halberd

    Yang Guang's eyes were full of energy, "It is Yang Guang who has long heard of the reputation of the general. My father has always taught Yang Guang to learn from the heroes of the world, and General Yu is enough to rank among the top three!" Yu Yi's face  Still can't tell whether he is happy or unhappy, he is absolutely tolerant, "Really? The Duke of Sui and I are ministers of the same palace. Although we don't have much contact with each other, the relationship between the Duke of Sui and the Duke of Sui is still good!" Yu Yi expressed a certain degree of closeness, but both  It's official, and it's directed at Yang Jian. It means that Yang Jian came in person. It's better to send one of his own men to force it. I, Yu Yi, am a humble gentleman. I was born into a noble general and married a princess. I have been attacking the city since I was eleven years old.  He made great contributions in breaking out the stronghold and quelling the rebellion, especially in the battle to destroy the Qi State!  It is no exaggeration to say that they have enough capital and strength to be awesome!  Some remaining important information flashed in Yang Guang's mind: In the second year of Jiande, Yu Yi came out to be the general manager of Ansui and other six prefectures, five defenses, military affairs, and Anzhou.  It was a severe drought at that time, and the river flow stopped.  It is an old custom to pray to Baizhao Mountain for rain every time the sun rises.  The great ancestor banned group worship and the mountain temples have been eliminated.  Yi sent his master to pay tribute to him, and the rain came that day, and he was blessed with good fortune.  The people felt this, and gathered together to sing and dance, praising the virtues of Wings.  In the fourth year of his reign, Emperor Gaozu was about to launch an expedition to the east. None of the court officials knew about it, so he sent Nayan, Lu Yun, and others to ride on the post and ask Sanyiyi for advice.  Wing agrees with it.  When the army came out, Zhaoyi led 20,000 Jing and Chu soldiers from Wan and Yequxiang cities. Generals Zhang Guangluo, Zheng Ke and others also joined Yan.  In ten days, nineteen cities will be gathered together.  The commander-in-chief of his department would always enter a village and behead him for favor.  As a result, the people are happy and those who go feel like returning home.  It belongs to the great ancestor who is ill, so he takes charge of the class, and the wings are also rotated to suppress it.  In the fifth year, he was transferred to Shaanxi Xiong and other seven prefectures and sixteen defenses, and was in charge of military affairs and Yiyang.  The wings are not flapped in Yiyang. Please move the town to Shaanxi.  Following the imperial edict, the governor of Shaanxi Province was still removed, and the general manager remained as before.  In that year, the army returned to the east and marched from Shaanxi into Jiuqu. They attacked Zaojian and other cities and reached Luoyang.  Dugu Yongye, the governor of Qiluo Prefecture, came out and surrendered. Thirty towns in Jiuzhou, Henan, all descended at once.  The people of Xiangcheng were delighted to see Yi again, and filled the road with pots of pulp.  He immediately eliminated Luo Huai and other Jiuzhou military officers, as well as the general manager of Heyang.  Looking for the general manager of Yuzhou, he gave 5,000 soldiers and horses to control the town, as well as 20 people from Kaifu and Yi.  It is still ordered that those who have military cadres in the general management of Heyang, Xiangzhou, Anzhou, and Jingzhou (Si) Prefectures can be sent to the ultimatum by Yi Zheng, no matter how many.  The officials and titles below are the same as those in the ceremony. The system is awarded first and then heard.  Chen Jiang, Lu Tiannian, besieged Guangzhou for a long time. He heard that Yi had arrived in Runan, and watched the wind retreat.  Tian Yuanxian, the leader of the Huozhou barbarians, was not in danger, so he sent a pledge.  General Chen appointed the barbarian slaves to attack Xian, and set up a fence to refuse the battle. There was no ulterior motive.  When Jiyi returned to the court, Yuanxian rebelled.  It's all like this when it comes to special worldly things.  At the beginning of the Elephant Period, I worshiped the great Situ.  Zhao Yi patrolled the Great Wall and set up pavilions.  From Yanmen in the west to Jieshi in the east, innovate and change the old, and get the key points.  The military officers and general managers of Youzhou in the seven states and six towns of Youding were still removed.  First, the Turks were repeatedly plundered by bandits and the residents lost their jobs.  Yi is known to be powerful and a scout, so he does not dare to invade the fortress and the people are safe.  Since ancient times, the Central Plains of China has been invaded by ethnic minorities from the north. Dynasties as powerful as the Han and Tang dynasties usually had to trade women, cattle and sheep for peace. Those who can defeat the Huns and Turks in the past dynasties must be the most famous generals among the most famous generals.  .  And Yu Yi controlled the military affairs of seven states and six towns, and his influence in the northern region was unmatched by anyone except Yuchi!  "It's a pity that my father has been busy with worldly affairs recently. The emperor was young and was taken advantage of by some people with ulterior motives. All the blame is on my father. However, my father never defended himself. It was only in such troubled times that he had to send Yang Guang to see the general!  I hope the general understands Haihan!" Yang Guangze said it very directly, straight to the point, one is one, two is two!  Yu Yi didn¡¯t reply anymore. Since he¡¯s here, please go to the mansion and talk. Standing at the gate of the city and talking too much will not be good for anyone. In fact, he also admires Yang Guang¡¯s magnanimity and ability to travel to Youzhou alone.  In such a delicate situation now, if Yu Yi has decided to follow Yuchi Jiong to rebel, then Yang Guang will definitely have no chance of coming back and his death will be miserable. Maybe he will be used to sacrifice the flag! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Guang, at a young age, Yang Guang responded quickly and without fear, without the slightest fear or anxiety. He didn¡¯t even take a second look at the city walls lined with soldiers, he was confident!  "Zhang Tianzhu, on the other hand, lowered his head and rode behind him on his big green horse that finally returned to normal. Along the way, there was only the sound of horse hooves and no one spoke.  Yu Yi's mansion is undoubtedly very large and magnificent, and the scale is no worse than that of the Duke of Sui Dynasty. Moreover, because Yang Jian likes to be frugal by nature, he doesn't care about food, clothing, housing, and transportation. He will save what he can. He will never spend 11 taels if he can spend 10 taels of silver.  They have been accustomed to this habit for a long time, but they feel the deep difference every time they enter the homes of other court officials.  Yu Yi¡¯s General Mansion has carved beams, painted columns, red walls, green tiles, and vermilion lacquer doors. There are 108 first-class bright nails on the door. The tall blue walls are majestic and impregnable, demonstrating the dignity and inviolability of the owner¡¯s identity.  There are two rows of more than 20 guards at the door.The armor is bright and full of energy. Not to mention the armor, even the halberd in his hand is also polished!  The soldiers of Yuyi in Youzhou are famous for their good use of halberds.  The halberd is one of the oldest ancient weapons in China. It was created after the bow and arrow. It has the same shape as the halberd, both with horizontal blades. The old saying is that it has a straight blade, but I don¡¯t know where it comes from?  What makes it different from the sword is that the aide is raised and slanted, and there is also a blade on the inside.  In ancient times, wealthy and noble families would all erect halberds on their doors to show their official honors, and the weapons also served as a guard of honor.  Later, the form was slightly changed. A cross beam was placed between the yun and the yun, and the yun became a crescent moon. The inside of the horizontal blade was deformed into a straight-edged spear point, and a cross beam was placed on the yun. Both sides were decorated with  An inverted half-moon shape is called Fangtian Painted Halberd. Under the beam, ancient iron coins or ingots are installed. I don¡¯t know what they are used for. How could later generations be so curious that even weapons are decorated with them?  ?  However, the halberds seen in today's weapons are all in the style of Fang Tian's painted halberd, either single-edged or double-edged.  As for the ancient halberd, not only is it invisible, but its shape is drawn to show the martial artist, or it is too stunned to call it a name, so it is lamented that the ancient weapon has been lost and the ancient method is rare.  I don¡¯t know when the variant of the halberd began, but later people abandoned the ancient weapon and just left it like this. I understand that it has some common uses, but it can also be named by another name. Why must it be named after the halberd? If the two weapons are similar, there are still  It can be said that the two things today are completely different and have absolutely no similarities. It is inevitable that they will be consistent if they are used according to custom.  The author does not necessarily seek to be strange, but he cannot follow the custom, and he does not dare to agree with it; he records it in order, even if it is not me, it is not what I can plan; those who are skilled in martial arts in the world may not blindly follow their ears.  The halberd is a weapon that combines a spear and a spear. It has a straight blade in front of the handle to stab the enemy, and a horizontal blade on the side, which is hooked and pecked at the enemy. It has the dual function of hooking and stabbing.  The training methods of halberds are different from those of swords and guns. Generally, halberds do not perform dancing. The main moves are chopping, stabbing, hooking, slicing, probing, hanging and knocking.  In ancient times, halberds were divided into horse halberds, infantry halberds, double halberds, and other different uses. The same shape of halberd was used in various martial arts schools and had various training methods.  Yang Guang conducted special research on halberds after time travel, because he now has three major plans: fast horses, brocade robes and spring knives, and Zhuge's crossbows, but he does not have a long weapon to truly kill the enemy. He only has the ability to halberds.  This thing is very difficult to practice, but it is also very powerful on the battlefield. If you swing it casually, you will be killed and injured, and you can also use your skill to make specific killing moves!  Can be thick, thin, far or near, he blinked, wanting to see first how capable the door guard halberds under Yu Yi were!

 Text Chapter 325 Continuous Provocations

    "The general's halberds are really powerful, but I don't know if they are just showy, haha." Yang Guang directly provoked him with a seemingly casual glance.  Yu Yi paused for a moment. At his age, he had long passed the time to fight bravely, so after the pause, he pretended not to hear anything and moved on.  But Yang Guang stopped and waved his hands, "Come on, all 20 of you attack me together, no need to show mercy, life and death are determined by fate and wealth, come on!"  I don¡¯t know what it means, but most people are thinking that there is something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain!  Is this the general's palace where he acts recklessly?  The General's Mansion has received many distinguished guests, but this is the first one to come up to them and compare them directly!  They still stood still but naturally looked at the back of Yu Yi who was walking forward. Yu Yi finally turned around, "What? Want to compete?" Yang Guang nodded, "Yeah, everyone says that the general is  The Halberd Warriors are invincible, Yang Guang just wanted to learn a lesson!" Yu Yi took two steps back slowly, "Don't believe those rumors, they are just hearsay. How can a few gatekeepers be so powerful? We are just spreading rumors.  It's better to go in. It seems that you have other business matters when you come here!" Yang Guang nodded reluctantly, "There is indeed business matter, so let's finish the business and learn from him. The general has been invincible in decades and has a reputation for being invincible.  Hehe is no lie, and Yang Guang is definitely not a fierce fighter, but wants to see how powerful the general's men are!" Yang Guang said this from the bottom of his heart. In fact, as an awesome time traveler, he has no respect for these well-known generals!  There is no direct prejudice, he only has one principle: if someone stands in his way, he will kill Buddha, and whoever blocks his way will be unlucky.  The rest, if they can laugh and get along well, get along well. In fact, he has always envied figures like Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang, the founders of the Han Dynasty. He himself was a gangster and a beggar, but he knew how to make good use of others and finally conquered the Han Ming Dynasty that had created the world for hundreds of years!  As a 21st century special forces soldier, he knows very well that a person's power is limited. All successful figures in history are good at using people. Those who are not good at using people, even if they are as good as Xiang Yu and Lu Bu, they can only use cheats in the end.  Die a miserable death and become a complete loser!  And in this world, for thousands of years, there have always been winners, princes, and losers, thieves!  While he was talking, he had already followed Yu Yi into the house, and passed through two courtyards before reaching the main hall. In front of the main hall was an open martial arts training ground paved with bluestones. On both sides were stands of gleaming weapons, such as knives and guns.  , swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, grabs, sticks, sticks, sticks, crutches, meteor hammers, etc. There are eighteen kinds of weapons, and they are all extremely exquisite and classic forgings.  , it is definitely not the appearance seen in the escort agency in the TV series!  The Duke¡¯s Palace of Sui also has these things, but they will never be placed in front of the main hall. It seems that Yu Yi is indeed a martial artist, but a martial artist missed the opportunity to show off his world-famous halberd warrior. Why is this?  Is it because he has no confidence in his halberd warriors?  Absolutely not. Looking at the unshakable stability of this bird man, you can tell that although he is between the Duke of Sui and the Duke of Shu, and although he is suffering, he still maintains his grace and patience, and he is absolutely confident about his own strength.  Total confidence.  Does it mean that you disdain Yang Guang at all?  ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll let you see it!  ¡° Somehow after entering Youzhou City, Yang Guang felt that he was becoming more and more like a fighting cock, always looking for opportunities to provoke and make trouble, as if he was originally looking for trouble, not negotiation and persuasion.  "Yang Guang heard that the general also used a halberd. I don't know where the general's halberd is. Can you let me see it?" Yu Yi still pretended not to hear and took him into the hall. The main hall except for a circle of halberds placed around it.  In the middle outside the Grand Master's chair is a very large real-life map. This map is not the entire territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but it has the entire eastern and northern parts of the country. Mountains, rivers, rivers, cities, counties, post offices, and military deployments are all available. It is no worse than the map in Yang Jian's home!  Even better than modern tactical deduction sandboxes!  Yang Guang's eyes lit up when he saw it, but there was always a faint smile on his face. Yu Yi never paid much attention to his expressionless face, while he was smiling, very sunny and confident, without any fear or fear.  !  "What do you think?" Yu Yi stood in front of his outstanding work with his hands behind his back. The models here were all made by him, and he personally rode a war horse to measure and explore them.  "It took me 20 years to make this. I have long heard that the Duke of Sui Dynasty also had a map, the map of Zhou Dynasty. I wonder how it compares to this one like mine?" Yu Yi's face finally showed pride and pride.  However, Yang Guang opened his mouth and poured some water on him.??Cold water.  "Regardless of whether the map is good or bad, the general's magnanimity and scale are already far behind my father's!" Yu Yi's face immediately darkened, "Really? What are the details?" Yang Guang said calmly, "My father and I  The generals are all heroes and good generals in the court, but my father has always cared about the world and does not care about the gains and losses of one city or one pool. Therefore, my father¡¯s map is the map of the Great Zhou Dynasty. No, it not only includes the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also includes the Turkic Goryeo and Xinluo in the north and the defeat of the south.  "Nanchen and Lingnan!" "If we just talk about the use and detail of the map, my father's map is not as good as the general's. The general's maps are all based on the real mountains, rivers, cities, counties, and stations, and the general's military strength in the east and north  He knows the deployment very well, so it can be said that if there is a big battle in the Zhou Dynasty, my father will definitely win, but if there is a local war in the east and north, you, the general, will win!" Yu Yi was surprised, this!  Yang Guang didn't seem to be completely relying on rumors. At least his knowledge and professionalism were something he didn't dare to underestimate, so he immediately continued to ask.  "Okay, let's not talk secretly. If the Duke of Shu rebels and I stand still and only manage the seven states and six towns of Youding, what will the war be like?" Yang Guang did not answer immediately, but walked around the huge military model.  After three full laps, Yu Yi waited patiently beside him without urging.  After reading this, Yang Guang immediately gave a deep salute, "General, standing still is the greatest support for my father. Moreover, the general has given my father the most precious gift, which is this priceless battle map! General standing still is equivalent to sealing the enemy."  If the Duke of Shu is to fight against my father alone, the battlefield must be in the east, even if the Duke of Shu unites all the counties around Xiangzhou.  County, even if they are invincible in the early stage, it doesn't matter. In the end, my father will control the situation and win the final victory! " "In fact, the outcome of this war is already determined if it is not fought!" Yu Yi felt again in his heart!  Surprised, this Yang Guang really cannot be underestimated, he actually saw the whole war so clearly, but in order to avoid making Yuchi Jiong too unbearable, looking at the Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that there is no one who is braver and more skilled in fighting than Yuchi Jiong, who has won more battles.  Yes, and Yuchi Jiong has been operating in Xiangzhou for many years and is quite popular among the people in the east. It is by no means as simple as raising an army to rebel!

 Text Chapter 326 Debate

    "I called Yu Chidun out and he would say the same thing, saying that the Duke of Shu would definitely win, and that your father was going against heaven. But you don't use your words to fight, you use your strength. I don't want to listen to a man who talks endlessly but keeps talking.  A kid with a yellow mouth who has never been on the battlefield is just talking nonsense! Your father should have asked you to bring the letter, why didn't you take it out!" Yu Yi directly rejected Yang Guang's confidence and opinion, but the key to the problem is that no one knows.  What are his truest thoughts.  Yang Guang still had a faint smile on his face and was calm. It would be abnormal if Yu Yi didn't embarrass him. To put it bluntly, Yu Chijiong sent the fourth child to his house, but it was the second child who came. Yu Yi even accepted him.  Look at the preparations and trump cards of both sides before making a final decision.  But after meeting, Yang Guang had a strange feeling, that is, Yu Yi actually had his own thoughts and decisions, but he pretended not to, and had to see the trump cards on both sides before turning over his own trump cards. It was definitely a matter of knowing yourself and your enemy.  Be victorious!  "What the general said is that Yang Guang has indeed never been on the battlefield, and he does not have as glorious military experience as the general. However, the general should not forget one thing. There are people who are born to fight, and who are born to conquer the world.  Yes! And Yang Guang is not talented, he is exactly this kind of person!" Yang Guang starts off low-key and then pretends to be B, and he is very pretentious.  Yu Yi smiled instead. This boy was extremely arrogant. The more arrogant the better, but he captured Yuchidun alive before he entered the city. This was definitely not luck, but ability.  Although he is really crazy, what he said is correct. There are people who are born to be generals and can fight, and are born to make achievements. He is such a person, so he feels the same way. Moreover, he became famous at the age of 11 and became famous at the age of 16.  When he was 20 years old, Yang Guang was much more beautiful than he is now!  At that time, he had already married a princess and was promoted to a noble rank. At 17, Yang Guang was still a little Yanmen County Duke. If it weren¡¯t for the special status of the second son of the Yang family, he would be nothing!  "Then you should tell me how the Duke of Sui will fight this battle!" Yu Yi always stood with his back straight and his hands behind his back, majestic and not angry. Most people really can't stand his momentum, but most people can't stand it.  The general's momentum is basically the same. It makes more sense for Yang Guang to travel through time and raise his hand to kill the emperor, make the queen and make the princess. If he is polite to Yi, there is only one reason, out of respect.  If he follows the same rules as Yi Yi, it is because of his coquettish instinct.  "This war is inevitable, and I don¡¯t need to elaborate on the reasons. There are three ways of fighting. For my father, there are the best strategy, the middle strategy, and the worst strategy. But the decision-making power of the best strategy lies not with my father but with you, the general. If the big strategy  It is naturally a good idea for the general and his father to unite their troops to fight on one side. Relying on the strength and strength of the general and the internal and external cooperation with his father, Yuchi Jiong, who has just started his army, will be able to immediately fall into a situation where he is in a hurry and has too much to take care of. If Yuchi Jiong attacks first  If Youzhou is surrounded and attacked with heavy troops, then Father can clear out the rebel cities from the periphery. Yuchi Jiong is indeed very influential, but the core combat power lies in his Tiger Army, and Meng Hu Army is mainly in the area.  Xiangzhou and its surroundings, so even if there are many responders, they are just a mob. Father only needs to send a few good generals such as Yang Su to deal with it!" "And Youzhou doesn't have to worry at all. One can rely on the strength of the general to defend the city!  Worry, and will also look for opportunities to leave the city to counterattack, and Xiangzhou is Yuchi Jiong's base camp and the main supplier of food and grass, so he does not dare to transfer most of the main force away from Xiangzhou to deal with the general. In this way, he will have no time to take care of himself, and defeat will only happen sooner or later!  " "The middle strategy is for the general to stand still. Then my father can use a fishing net-style attack to prevent Yuchi Jiong and his followers from rushing out of the eastern area. The tactics are also targeted elimination, because the scale of the peripheral battle will not be too large.  The main forces of both sides, but because the generals stood still and did not help either side, Yuchi was trapped in the east and unable to break out to the north. He was unable to connect his rebels to Bingzhou and other places through Youzhou, let alone use the southern Turks.  "This is equivalent to the tide battle method. Yuchijiong can only retreat and defend Xiangzhou, which is not easy for him. In the end, there is only the sea behind him and the water in front."  The result is self-evident! "Yu Yi listened very seriously. After Yang Guang said the two strategies, he suddenly stopped and began to study the military model in front of him carefully. Yu Yi waited for a while and said nothing to him.  Asked, "What's the next strategy?" Yang Guang shook his head and smiled, "Haha, the next strategy is for the general to follow Yuchi Jiong and rebel against the Zhou Dynasty. This is naturally a bad strategy. Not only does it allow Yuchi Jiong to easily extend the scope of his rebellion to Xiangzhou, the gateway to Guanzhong, but he also gets the general.  With the support, he is even more powerful, and his power can be said to be more than half that of the original! " "Then the general and I are enemies and are going to meet on the battlefield, so although Yang Guang has researched the most and prepared the most, he can't say it in person!  "Yeah, haha"&nbsp; There was finally a hint of appreciation on Yu Yi's face, "Haha, I see, but children are children. I can let you refer to the battle map I have worked hard for 20 years, but you refused to even tell me a basic strategy. You  This time, I really came to cause trouble, not to persuade!" Unexpectedly, Yang Guang strode over immediately, his eyes bright, "The general has already made his decision, so why should he let Yang Guang persuade him?  Letting Yang Guang see the battle map means that the general's bottom line is to stand still. I believe that Yu Chidun has also seen this battle map, but it is a pity that he could not write it down immediately and draw it from memory and send it back to Xiangzhou, otherwise he would  Absolute success is a great achievement! "Yu Yi is quite interested in this topic, because Yang Guang is too confident, so he sometimes inadvertently exposes the child's shortcomings and limitations, but overall it is definitely beyond his expectations.  It was expected that it would be much better than Yu Chidun talking about how Yang Jian was not a thing and how his father acted for heaven and took care of the common people as soon as they met.  What is his identity?  What insight?  There are some things that need not be said at all. He naturally has his own judgment. He showed the battle map to Yuchidun. Yuchidun was equally surprised, but he just looked at it briefly because he felt that he knew all about it but could not see it.  The opportunity for victory implied in this!  Just blindly persuading and wooing, women's gold, silver, and jewelry will be worth less than one person and more than ten thousand people in the future. Does Yu Yi lack these now?  He is really not in need, he is very satisfied with his current living situation, and his view of Yang Jian is definitely not the same as that of the Yuchi family!  On the contrary, Yang Guang, a 17-year-old boy, was smarter and more transparent, and he understood things immediately!

 Text Chapter 327 What if I let you go back?

    "You think you can see everything, right?" Yu Yi's expression became unfathomable again.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I can't see it. If the general uses this threat to know my plan, he will not succeed! You have your bottom line and I have mine, because we have not determined the final relationship yet.  " Yang Guang is indeed young, but whether he is arrogant or crazy, when he finally meets the true chapter, he will never be impulsive or impatient. He is as stable as a mountain. It seems that he has made various preparations.  "You should know that you may die at any time, that's why the Duke of Sui didn't send your eldest brother. Don't you feel afraid or aggrieved at all?" Yu Yi easily grasped another important point!  "The eldest brother is the heir apparent. He has his own affairs, and I have mine. Anyway, I share my worries with my father. To take a step back, what if I regard this mission to Youzhou as an opportunity in my life? Yang Guang also came from a military background and grew up.  The purpose of studying literature and martial arts is to one day fight on the battlefield and make achievements. Isn't this an opportunity like this?" Yang Guang asked back without hesitation. His thinking always seems to be different from normal people, and he always seems to be more advanced than others.  This directly caused Yu Yi to feel a little unable to keep up. In fact, she has been making things difficult for Yang Guang from the moment they met at the city gate until now, but he easily dodged it every time!  Then he has to see Yang Guang¡¯s true ability. It¡¯s not a good thing for a general to be too sharp-tongued after a general!  "No matter what you think in your heart, whether you are afraid or not, at least what you said is correct. Since you want to see the skills of my halberd warriors, then come to the training ground!" After saying that, he still led the way in person.  The backyard is not the bluestone-paved martial arts training ground that Yang Guang saw in the front, but an entire courtyard in the back, a military training school that is at least five times larger than the previous martial arts training ground.  There are actually two martial arts training grounds in Yu Yi's general mansion, and one of them is so big that it can accommodate a thousand people to practice at the same time!  What a great momentum!  What makes Yang Guang even more strange is that the huge training ground is all paved with bluestones, but every 2 or 3 meters apart, there are small round holes on the bluestones. What is this for?  Guide and water when it rains?     Obviously not!  "General, is that a halberd hole on the ground?" Yu Yi looked ahead and nodded calmly, "Yes, every one of my sergeants considers it the highest honor to be able to enter the general's halberd formation. This place can accommodate 1,000 halberd soldiers.  , and these 1,000 halberd warriors can attack at least 5,000 elite soldiers when they arrive on the battlefield, and they can be wiped out quickly!" "How many elite halberd warriors do you think I have under my command?" Yang Guang said in awe, "There are only 1,000 of the best.  They will be replenished after the casualties, and these 1,000 Halberds will receive regular training and practice in the General's Mansion every day!" Yu Yi laughed, "Hahaha, what a Yang Guang, no matter whether you have real ability or not, but this  The vision is always good! Come on, bring Yuchidun out!" Yang Guang still had that lazy smile on his face, just right, as if he didn't care that Yu Yihui let Yuchidun go.  He was carried out on a stretcher, his legs were splinted and his shoulders were holding gauze. He looked quite miserable.  He thought that Yu Yi was determined to unite with his father, and he was excited, but he didn't expect that the first person he saw when he was carried out was not Yu Yi but Yang Guang!  His face suddenly became paler, and he looked obviously panicked. Could it be that his death was coming?  "Humph, little Yang Guang, what else do you want to do!" Yang Guang turned around and smiled at him, "Nothing, it was the general who asked you to come out, not me, haha." But the more he laughed, the more unsure Yuchidun felt, if not  Yang Guang and Yu Yi reached an agreement. How could Yang Guang be so happy?  "Hmph, it's up to you whether you want to kill or behead me. If you have the guts, give me a few more knives, and I will be considered a hero if I frown! Yu Yi, you are so despicable. You are polite to me on the surface, but secretly you have been talking to Yang  Guang Xiaoer colludes well, you will definitely die with a human face and a beast heart, my father will definitely take revenge on me, and none of your family will survive!" Yu Yi frowned when he heard this, his expression was always extremely calm,  If he frowns it means he is unhappy.  In fact, he originally asked Yuchidun to be brought out to verify how Yang Guang caught Yuchidun. However, when Yuchidun saw Yang Guang's panicked expression and pale face, it immediately told everything. Yuchidun was actually Yang Guang's hand.  Caught!  However, Yu Chidun actually made the worst judgment. He just cursed Yang Guang and took Yu Yi with him directly. How could Yu Yi feel comfortable? He turned his head to look at Yang Guang with a lazy smile, as if he was in a painting.  The fairy in white clothes and white robes are leisurely and contented, not like they are facing the moment of life and death, but like they are taking a leisurely stroll to visit the general's mansion.  &nbsp; Also a general, Yuchidun is 20 years older than Yang Guang. Why is the gap so big?  But Yu Yi knew that this was definitely not the gap between Yang Jian and Yu Chijun.  Although he was unhappy, he did not speak. He wanted to see how Yang Guang would handle it.  However, Yang Guang was only interested in the training ground in front of him and ignored Yuchidun and didn't say much.  "Don't you have anything to say? Do you know that you two are enemies, and maybe only one of you will get out of the general's mansion alive?" Yu Yi couldn't help but ask.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Haha, this is the territory of the general. It doesn't have Yang Guang's say. Everything is decided by the general. Yang Guang has already put life and death aside when he comes!" Yu Yi nodded, "Well, then this general will  What will you do if Yuchidun is handed back to you? " Yang Guang was moved, thinking that Yu Yiguo was really difficult to deal with, and he was driving him to a dead end step by step, but he was already prepared for this, so he decided to send Yuchidun to him.  I had a plan when I handed it over to Yu Yi.  So he walked gently to Yuchidun who was struggling to stand up on the stretcher, "You don't have to be afraid, but if you want to be a little filial, just save your father some worry. Your father is very old, and it's time for you to do your best."  It's time to be filial. I won't kill you, and the envoys won't be killed until the two countries start a war. You can go back and bring a message to the Duke of Shu, saying that Yang Guang is waiting for him in Youzhou! " Yu Yi still didn't say anything.  Yang Guang's words seemed to have made the decision for him. He saw how Yuchidun handled it in the end. Yuchidun immediately struggled to stand up and held on to the pillar next to him.  "Are you really going to let me go back?" Yang Guang stood tall and said, "A true man, once you make a move, it's hard to follow him!" Yuchidun immediately made a condition, "As long as you send me out of Fanyang County, but Yang Guang, remember, in the future  When we meet on the battlefield, Wei Chidun will definitely take your head personally. I swear I will not be a human being unless I take revenge today!¡±  I have the ability to arrest you a second time, but if I catch you a second time, you will go to jail for the rest of your life!¡±

 Text Chapter 328 Battle against Euphorbia

    After Yang Guang finished speaking, he looked at Yu Yi. Yu Yi was also very satisfied with the result. To put it bluntly, he was a very high-spirited gentleman. Even if he stood on Yang Jian's side and fought against Yu Chijun, he would still defeat him on the battlefield with real swords and spears.  , instead of killing the son he sent to persuade him before it started.  So in fact Yang Guang has seen this clearly a long time ago, and the rest of his tricks are prepared. Until now, he has not even taken out any of Yang Jian's secret letters and golden orders, and it seems that things have already developed in his direction.  "Just do as Yang Guang said, Yuchidun, you can go and say hello to the old general for me! If it is fate to meet on the battlefield one day, just do your best!" Yu Yi also expressed his position  Yuchidun finally let go of his anxious heart. Originally, he had given up hope of living, but he unexpectedly chose another life. He thought he would not have such good luck.  But Yang Guang and Yu Yi, two hypocrites, are pretending to be generous. Huh, just wait, one day he will definitely lead his troops to break through Youzhou to avenge himself!  So he stopped talking and was carried away on a stretcher!  Yu Yi breathed out softly, "If you let Yuchi Dun go like this, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain to cause trouble. Don't you regret it?" Yang Guang shook his head lightly, "Although Yang Guang is young and ignorant, he still doesn't take Yuchi Dun seriously. He is a real threat.  It is the Duke of Shu who became famous at a young age and has been fighting on the battlefield for decades without losing. The most important thing is that he has his own opinions and principles through different dynasties. Such a person is a formidable opponent!  , It's not enough to cause trouble, not to mention it can buy some time for my father to mobilize his troops!" Yu Yi became more and more interested in the 17-year-old boy in front of him, "You seem to have nothing to hide from me, except for your tactics to deal with me!  , Don¡¯t you think this is dangerous? Just because I didn¡¯t agree to Yu Chijun¡¯s conditions does not necessarily mean that I agree to Sui Guogong¡¯s conditions. Besides, you haven¡¯t even produced a letter from Sui Guogong. How can I trust you?¡± Yang  Guang raised his legs and walked to the middle of the large training ground, stretched out his arms, looked up at the sky, and chanted loudly: "You will be a hero in life, and you will be a ghost in death. If a man lives in the world, he will make contributions and make achievements, and he will criticize Fang Qiu!"  "If Yang Guang is willing to serve as an ordinary halberd warrior in the general's palace for a year, rising at the rooster's crow every day and going to bed at three o'clock, studying hard and practicing hard, he will definitely achieve something in a year's time!  Yang Guang did not answer Yu Yi¡¯s question directly, but expressed his pride at the moment.  Yu Yi also walked over and picked up a shining halberd from the weapons rack next to him!  "You also choose a weapon that is convenient for you, let's have a test!" Yang Guang was shocked. He never thought that Yu Yi would receive him personally or fight with him personally, but as soon as Yu Yi said these words, four or five people next to him  The generals immediately blocked him one after another. The one who blocked the most fiercely and started the battle was naturally Zhang Tianzhu, who was humiliated by Yang Guang's war emperor.  Zhang Tianzhu is by no means an incompetent person. The bronze halberd in his hand is really powerful!  However, he didn't let him get on the wing, but gave him a cold lesson: It's embarrassing to come out, a general can't even control his own horse, you are not qualified to compete again!  "Thisplease punish me, General. Zhang Tianzhu is incompetent and has lost the face of Youzhou Halberds. He invited 30 military sticks!" Yu Yi looked stern and waved his hand without hesitation. Zhang Tianzhu was immediately pushed to the ground by the soldiers of the General's Mansion and pulled out.  He took off his pants and slapped 30 military sticks, his flesh and blood were bloody, but Zhang Tianzhu gritted his teeth and said nothing!  It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t stand up again after the beating!  Yang Guang looked at everything in front of him with an expressionless face. A man like Yu Yi must be strict in running the army, but now he is definitely killing a chicken for dogs. To put it bluntly, he is still testing his quality.  Can this little trick scare him?  Don't be kidding, his men are freaks who can still walk fast and ride horses into battle after beating 50 or 60 soldiers with batons.  "Do you dare to compete with this general?" Yu Yi shouted and stood up.  "Of course I dare. How many people in the Great Zhou Kingdom have the opportunity and honor to compete with General Yu, the king of euphorbias? Come on, Yang Guang only uses a personal dagger!" Yang Guang responded loudly and pulled out his boots.  The Jungle King in the movie has a large dagger that looks weird to outsiders.  Yu Yi's face turned even colder, "Yang Guang, don't be arrogant and have no eyesight for swords and guns. Once you get to the fighting arena, your life and death will depend on your fortune and wealth. This is not a child's play, and not everyone in the Sui Kingdom's palace will let you go!" Yang  There was a lazy smile on Guang's face, "That's natural. If you are careful everywhere, wouldn't it be just a trick? What's the point? General, be careful, Yang Guang is here!" As he said that, he actually waved the dagger in his hand.  The first attack was launched. Yu Yi flicked the halberd in his hand. On the battlefield, every inch is long and every inch is strong. Since Yang Guang was desperate to use a dagger on his halberd, there was no need for him to be polite and not give him a lesson.  I really thought that there was no one in Youzhou, I really thought that the King of Euphorbia had gained a false reputation!  An eight-foot-long halberd rests on the wingHis hand immediately turned into a silver snake, spinning and slicing like a snake and clicking towards it. A normal person would definitely retreat or dodge to the side, but if he really wanted to do this, he would definitely die.  Because Yu Yi's move is called the Silver Snake Breathing Letter, no matter whether the opponent dodges backward or to both sides, he will not be able to escape his back move. A halberd that is eight feet long looks quite bulky and fierce in other people's hands, but it seems to change in his hands.  He has become an obedient little snake. He seems to be doing things easily but he is hiding his killer moves everywhere, making it hard for people to avoid him!  But Yang Guang has never been a person who can dodge and evade. No matter what weapon or moves the opponent uses to attack him, he only has one move, which is to follow the opponent's weapon in the opposite direction like lightning and attack closely.  The whole person is like a sharp dagger, spinning continuously in the opposite direction of the big halberd and sliding closer to Yu Yi. This move is also an unexpected killing move.  "One inch is longer and one inch is stronger, one inch is shorter and one inch is more dangerous. Yang Guang's only chance of winning against the euphorbia with his dagger is to move faster than others, or to take the opponent by surprise and turn the defense into attack.  But just when Yang Guang thought he was about to succeed, the euphorbia in Yu Yi's hand suddenly pulled back. The euphorbia instantly turned into a short weapon. The weapons met with a clanging sound, and sparks suddenly appeared!  I wiped it, real cattle B, Zhang Eight Halberd turned into a short weapon instantly to prevent himself from being invincible. It seems that today he has to add 120 carefully!  Yang Guang was not sure of defeating Yu Yi. After all, the time and place were favorable, but this battle was requested by Yu Yi personally. Even if he broke his teeth and swallowed it, he would still pretend to be awesome and accept the challenge.  "If a man dies, he will die. Should he immediately be humble and flatter others, saying that his skills are not as good as others?"  Just kidding, so what if you turn into a melee weapon?  Huh, when you get close, the other end of the euphorbia is long and unchanged, and I will attack you from behind. So Yang Guang gritted his teeth and used the knife in his left hand, backhand serial killing style!  At all, he didn't give Yu Yi any opportunity to counterattack or pull away from the distance. It seemed like a knife, one sword, one sword, and one sword, and he had a half -moon -shaped attack and waved hundreds of knives!

 Text Chapter 329 Offense is King

    It actually forced Yu Yi to retreat and defend with his backhand. Originally, his left-hand sword was used to attack and defend, which was confusing. Now, with his left-hand sword and a backhand killing attack, Yu Yi was instantly passive and could only parry.  There is no way to fight back!  At this moment, Yang Guang's mind started to spin.  I thought to myself, why don¡¯t I use some 21st century high-tech smoke to make this guy dizzy, and then he wins!  But, is this really a good thing?  Counting balls, so what if we have an open and fair fight?  Anyway, since he time traveled, he has never had to fight to the death with such a real sword and gun. He just regards this as a real combat exercise. He would rather bleed more at this time than go to the battlefield and be tortured to death directly!  "Look at the sword, Meteor Crescent Knife!" The more he fought, the more excited he became. He completely entered the plug-in attack mode of the Shadow Army. No one knows how powerful he is. The few people who are familiar with him only know that this guy is one-on-one.  He has never lost in a duel. The stronger he is, the stronger he gets when he encounters a weak one. This guy can be called a super pervert in the one-on-one world!  Not only that, this guy also has two more crazy characteristics: First, his physical strength is super invincible continuously, as if a super engine is installed in his body. He can continuously attack for an hour without getting tired.  , and there are almost no opponents who can withstand his continuous attacks for more than an hour!  Second, there is a special prohibition on beating, whether it is fists, feet or equipment. This guy has never been seriously injured and will not admit defeat. He will get up again after being knocked down, and get up again after being knocked down. It is a common thing like a bloody gourd, but when he climbs up again and again  While getting up and continuing to attack forcefully again and again, opponents who can persist for more than an hour are also very rare!  So Yu Yi is now experiencing the super attack power of this shameless guy. To be fair, Yang Guang was negligent and careless when he made Yang Guang close up with him in the first attack, otherwise he would have relied on the strength of the Euphorbia in his opponent  It is extremely difficult to control Yang Guang and fight him in close combat.  But once Yang Guang seizes the opportunity to attack at close range, the Jungle King in his hand becomes the King of Weapons. Nothing is more convenient and more lethal than this.  Whether it¡¯s stabbing, prodding, poking or slicing, slashing or chopping, all of them are skillful and deadly.  At this moment, Yang Guang only continued one move, which was the backhand knife in CS close combat. The tip of the knife rushed down and he held the handle back, swiping, swiping, swiping downwards at a 45-degree angle, and no matter what Yu Yi did,  He used the euphorbia in his hand superbly, but after all, he was eight feet long and was not used to this attack mode that he had never seen before.  He keeps retreating and trying to distance himself, but Yang Guang is like a dog-skin plaster stuck to him. What's even more annoying is that this guy always likes to talk while talking, and his words are very destructive.  "What's up, General, surrender?" "Hey, don't try to distance yourself, it's impossible, stop struggling, the final winner will definitely be me!" "Hey, this move is awesome, haha, it hurts my hair.  Don't you want to admit defeat? If you really can't, just throw away the big halberd and draw the sword. It's not shameful. It's better to kill the opponent on the battlefield! " "What? If you don't throw it away, then you really have to lose.  " Yu Yi Rongma has seen all kinds of opponents for decades, but this is the first time he has seen an opponent who only knows how to attack but not defend, and who is so whiny and crazy when fighting.  And, moreover, what kind of move is this?  It's messy and has no structure. One move is repeated at least a hundred times. No, this is definitely not a family tradition of the Yang family. Generations of Yang family generals have been training step by step on ponies. How can it be like this?  However, the bigger Yu Yi got, the more surprised he was, because with each strike, he found that he really couldn't distance himself. Moreover, although Yang Guang's moves were simple and repetitive, their lethality and practicality were absolutely first-rate.  The initiative in the competition is in his hands!  Not only did he suddenly attack from above, middle and below, slashing dozens of knives, but then he took advantage of the opportunity to defend himself and reached out to grab the pole of the euphorbia. This time he was even more arrogant, as if two generals were about to fight and he grabbed him.  Like someone else's belt, he controlled the opponent's strength and direction with one hand and stabbed Yu Yi with the dagger in the other hand!  Logically speaking, it was only the most critical moment when he was most proud, but he just stopped talking. He gritted his teeth and closed his mouth without saying a word. He was totally different from the one who was just chirping.  The range of the attack became smaller and the speed became slower, but the practicality became more obvious. Every knife went straight to Yu Yi's vitals.  Eyes, throat, front and back, his Jungle King is like a little silver dragon, surrounding Yu Yi's fatal points and continuously attacking.  Yu Yi did not have the advantage, because when Yang Guang chased Zhang Tianzhu into Youzhou City, Yu Yi was patrolling the city defense in full armor, so he had no time to change clothes. He was holding a halberd of eight feet and a suit of armor weighing dozens of kilograms.  But he was forced to fight in close combat. After a while, sweat began to appear on his forehead, and the three strands of beard that he was usually most proud of and cared about were also deformed.The beautiful middle-aged uncle now turned into a panting old farmer!  Yu Yi finally couldn't help but show off his power, shouted, and used Yang Guang's hand to grab the euphorbia pole and swung it out. Yang Guang was caught off guard and was swung far away. The situation on the field instantly changed.  The change was from the close combat just now to the current euphorbia encirclement and suppression battle.  Yu Yi danced the halberd in his hand tightly, completely trapping Yang Guang under his halberd blade, but Yang Guang still refused to retreat or escape. Even if he was avoiding, he was always looking for opportunities to get close again, because he wanted to  The only way to win is to get close!  But how could Yu Yi, who had suffered a loss just now, give him another chance to get close? However, Yang Guang suddenly changed his strategy and even waved the dagger in his hand to change from defense to active attack again.  Yang Guangxin said, Tsk, this euphorbia is good in everything, but the structure at the front is a bit complicated, so the focus point and contact area of ??his dagger are large, which also gives him the opportunity to fight directly!  But he only felt waves of numbness in the tiger's mouth, sparks flying and tinkling in front of his eyes. Not only his hands and arms couldn't bear it, but his ears soon couldn't bear it either. From a distance, he looked like he was being picked up by Yu Yi on the tip of a euphorbia.  The little dolls danced around on the spot following the wave attack of the big halberd!  At this time, he was still silent and focused, sweat was also visible on his forehead, and his breath was beginning to become disordered, but his offensive posture and intensity continued to increase!  At this moment, Yu Yi suddenly stopped fighting!  Not only was Yang Guang not grateful, he refused to do it. "What do you mean by this, general? Are you trying to humiliate Yang Guang? The son of the Yang family would rather die standing than sit down as king. Besides, if the general wants to kill me, it's hard to do that."  "Bidentian!" Yu Yi held up a big halberd with one hand and twisted his beard with the other, "Hahaha, it's true that a hero comes from a young age, but if you are injured all over your body and I continue to fight, won't you be bullying the old and betraying the old?"  I'll just rest in my house for ten and a half months and wait for you to recover from your injuries before fighting again. I haven't met such a handsome opponent for a long time!"

 Text Chapter 330 Princess of Pingyuan

    Yang Guang was indeed injured, and he had just launched a crazy attack with all his strength. Fortunately, the sword wound on his back started to tear and bleed again. This was not good news, but Yang Guang, who was focused on the duel, was completely unaware.  Yu Yi noticed something was wrong and immediately stopped his attack.  Just as he was unwilling to kill Yuchi Jiong's son before starting a war, he would never bully a junior when Yang Guang was injured.  He should have discovered it long ago. First, Yang Guang hid it well. Moreover, he did not regard himself as a wounded person at all, so his demeanor and reaction that he usually showed unintentionally were normal.  Second, his moves were too weird and his attack was too tight, leaving Yu Yi with no time to take into account the true condition of his body.  "The injury on your back seems to be very serious. Let me ask the medical officer to take care of it first!" Yu Yi has already inserted the halberd into the hole under his feet. This thing is really practical and convenient.  But in fact, these halberd holes on the ground are the most basic formation to contact the Thousand-Man Halberd Formation. The halberd holes on the ground are divided into seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Different colors represent different directions, steps and attack methods.  The coordination includes arrow attacks, and the arrow attacks include team coordination. It is very clever and powerful, and also very practical!  Yu Yi said he wanted to treat Yang Guang's injuries, but Yang Guang stared blankly at the seven-color hole on the ground, "The general's halberd formation is contained in this seven-color hole, right? It's really clever. According to the rules of red, orange, yellow, green, blue,  The purple colors are arranged directly in the shape of the Big Dipper, in the shape of a spoon. You can attack, retreat or defend, and you will always be in an invincible position!" Yu Yishou twisted his beard, "No matter Yang Guang, you are an enemy or an ally, you are indeed the best!  He is so talented that he can actually see my Big Dipper formation! Haha" Yang Guang was a little speechless, thinking to himself, do you have to build a Big Dipper formation for every formation you ancient people used?  Taoist priests practice swords with the Big Dipper, bandits practice boxing with the Big Dipper, and generals practice halberds with the Big Dipper. Besides, the shapes and colors are too obvious. If you can¡¯t even tell this, then he is a fool and is a stick.  But he still had to be humble and polite, "The general praised me, it was an epiphany. The general is really smart, Yang Guang admires him!" Yu Yi laughed loudly, and laughed openly for the first time after meeting, "Haha  Haha, okay, let the medical officer treat the injury first!" Yang Guang refused directly, "Don't bother Yang Guang to bring the herbs himself, just apply them on time every day, I just need to find a room and find someone to help.  , because it¡¯s a wound on the back!¡± At this moment, Princess Pingyuan came over with her maid carrying food boxes and drinks. It turned out that Yu Yi often stayed at the training ground all day long, even eating lunch at the stone table next to the training ground.  Eat on.  He doesn¡¯t care about food and has always been obsessed with training soldiers and halberds. He has already become famous, but he still has to practice halberds for at least two hours every day. He has persisted in doing so for so many years.  And among the maids holding food boxes behind Princess Pingyuan, Yang Guang immediately spotted the boss lady who stood out from the crowd and could not conceal her grace no matter what.  Yang Guang secretly laughed in his heart. Is the proprietress holding it back these days? Does she miss him every night?  Thinking of this, he immediately turned to look at Yu Yi.  Yu Yi immediately introduced, "Yang Guang, this is Her Royal Highness the Princess!" Even though Yu Yi is the husband of Princess Pingyuan, he still calls her "Princess" before everyone else. This is a rule, because the princess is the daughter of the emperor, and her family has a noble and special status.  .  Yang Guang ignored the blood behind him and immediately bowed and saluted, "Yang Guang meets Your Highness, Your Highness, and may you be blessed!" Princess Pingyuan is in her 50s, has a pretty figure, and is relatively well-maintained. At a glance, you can tell that there is nothing wrong with her being pampered.  There is no need to worry about the mortgage, car loan or the children's schooling. All they have to do is enjoy eating, drinking and having fun every day.  At night, with such a heroic consort husband as Yu Yi taking care of her, it would be strange if she wasn't nourished and happy.  Princess Pingyuan has long heard that someone is coming to the imperial city. The second eldest son of the Duke of Sui Dynasty is named Yang Guang. I heard that he has become very famous recently and is also beautiful.  Moreover, he directly caught Yu Chidun as a greeting gift, and then let him go with a wave of his hand!  She wanted to come and see for herself even more. When a woman reaches her age and status, she is usually very boring. If there is something new, she must join in the fun and have fun.  But the first thing she saw was the blood stains on Yang Guang's back as he lowered his head and bent down to salute. She was startled, "Oh, why are you injured? General, you are the same, Yang Guang is still a child, how can you bear to hurt him!"  Yang Guang heard something wrong. How did this come about? Why did Princess Pingyuan sound a bit like his mother?  Taking advantage of the gap, he squinted at Du Meiyue behind Pingyuan, but Du Meiyue had a mysterious smile on her face. You can't guess what that means, Princess Pingyuan has become your fan!  Am I awesome?  You have to reward me tonight!  Yang Guang was so frightened that he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look again. This woman's breasts were really like the majestic and endless waves of the sea. Fortunately, he was only 17,There is a lot of energy in his body that can be used. If he is forty or fifty years old, he will be sucked dry by this woman and die of menstruation in three days!  "Back to your highness, Princess, this is Yang Guang's old injury. He was injured by Saibei's killer in Tongguan. It was definitely not caused by the general!" Princess Pingyuan then nodded with confidence, "Oh, that's it, but you are  Why would the Saibei killer kill you in the imperial city? Yang Guang raised his head and looked sincerely, "Your Highness, you were framed by an adulterer. In fact, the adulterer was not targeting Yang Guang but my father. It's just that Yang Guang was lucky.  Although he was hit by two swords, he still killed the three identical killers first!" Princess Pingyuan was stunned again, "How could there be three identical killers?" Yang Guang smiled lightly,  "These three killers are actually Sansheng. They were born together and practiced martial arts together and became killers together. When they were killing people, they appeared one after another. Yang Guang killed one but did not know that another one who was exactly the same appeared. He was stunned and was plotted.  I killed one and thought I was fine this time, but a third one came out, so I was hit with a second sword. But Yang Guang was killing each other. His sword hurt me, and his own throat was pierced by my dagger.  "Princess Pingyuan was so frightened that she slapped her pretty good chest, "That's it, that's it. Just hearing it makes you feel dangerous. Then why don't you just wait so long and ask the medical officer to treat you?  Who would have trouble with the Duke of Sui? The Duke of Sui has always been low-key and caring about his subordinates, and is very friendly to ordinary people. Where can he have any enemies? " But Yang Guang remained silent and raised his finger to the sky!  Princess Pingyuan's face suddenly darkened, and she looked at Yu Yi next to her. Yu Yi also understood that Yang Guang didn't seem to be lying, but the actual explanation of this matter was not clear, but at least it showed that the little emperor and Zhu Manyue took action first, and the Yang family  The eldest daughter and the little princess have been taken out of the palace, but Zhu Manyue is so aggressive that she even asks a killer to kill Yang Guang!  This makes them more emotionally inclined to Yang Jian's side, because even Yu Yi doesn't have a good impression of Yu Wenyun, the bird emperor, and Zhu Manyue, the older and sinister woman!

 Text Chapter 331 Grape Wine Luminous Cup

    The most important thing is that Yang Guang didn't show any disrespect to the little emperor and Zhu Manyue. He didn't say a bad word, he just pointed his finger at the sky. This is still comparable. It can only be compared to the previous Yuchi Dun who tried his best to provoke and smear.  17-year-old Yang Guang is already quite a gentleman!  Yu Yi is also a gentleman, so we feel sympathy for each other.  "There are a lot of helpless things in this world, but as a man, you have to dare to bear it and step through it with your head held high. It's no big deal! Aren't you running thousands of miles to Youzhou in high spirits?" Yu Yi's words are already biased towards the parents.  His attitude towards children is even warmer than that of Yang Jian in many cases. Could it be that Yu Yi is actually a henpecked master?  "I have never heard of this. He looked behind Princess Pingyuan again, but Du Meiyue didn't look at him. She just lowered her head and carried two food boxes, as if she was a well-behaved cook with a low eyebrow.  Seeing him like this, Yang Guang couldn't help laughing. Yang Guang admitted that he was not a good actor, but Du Meiyue was definitely a national first-class actor who enjoyed special government subsidies.  "In troubled times and wars, the people are living in dire straits. The late emperor has destroyed the family fortune of Emperor Wu in recent years, but the empress dowager only thinks about how to monopolize power in the harem, which is even more outrageous. The empress dowager's intention is good, but it is not right for her to attack Yang Guang and my father first.  It was a wise move and Yang Guang's death was not a pity, but my father was a minister of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor had not been young and incompetent to control the government, and if the late emperor had not destroyed his body prematurely, none of this would have happened! "  "What is the Yang family? My eldest sister Yang Lihua is the queen, and our Yang family has always been loyal!" Yu Yi favored Ping and Yang Guang, but began to talk impassionedly about world affairs.  Yu Yi was stunned for a moment but his face no longer gloomy, "Let's chat while eating. Although you are 17 years old, your vision and knowledge are really extraordinary. It's been a long time since I had a good meal and a drink. Haha, princess, please give me  Prepare wine for both of you! " It turns out that Yu Yi usually eats very simple meals, usually just two dishes and one soup. He almost never eats well, let alone drinks. He rarely drinks unless there is something important.  Princess Pingyuan was also happy and immediately ordered the maids to place the food boxes on the stone table. In fact, the weather was not warm, but the diners were in high spirits.  It was cold in spring, and Yang Guang did not stop the bleeding from his back, but drank directly with Yu Yi.  It's rare for Princess Pingyuan to see someone as beautiful as Yang Guang, and it's rare to see her husband so happy. It's even rarer for Yu Yi to drink wine than during the Chinese New Year.  Yu Yi was also happy, because Princess Pingyuan didn't like people drinking the most. When he occasionally drank, he always drank with his subordinate generals and lieutenants, but today Pingyuan happily stayed with her and even offered to pour wine.  He suddenly felt that his princess wife seemed to be more interested in Yang Guang than him. This was really rare. His wife had always been very discerning. After all, she was a princess and she didn't have much contact with her.  "Why is the princess so happy today?" Yu Yi couldn't help but asked softly.  Princess Pingyuan poured herself a glass of wine and raised it high, "It's rare that the general is so happy, and I am also happy. I am a woman who doesn't care about your men's affairs, but when I see that Yang Guang is really a young hero, I feel vaguely  How can you not be happy when you see the general's youth? " Princess Pingyuan's important statement basically set the tone of this casual meal, which was enjoyable.  Yu Yi is usually busy with military training and is obsessed with military training. He also particularly advocates force. In fact, he doesn't spend much time drinking and singing with Pingyuan and his wife.  When Yang Guang saw the opportunity, he immediately stood up with a wine glass in hand, "Yang Guang came in a hurry without any gifts. Since Her Royal Highness the Princess and the General are in such good spirits today, Yang Guang improvised some drinking poems to cheer him up."  !" Yu Yi was stunned. He was also very good at martial arts, and although Princess Pingyuan was not a talented woman, she was also quite fond of poetry.  "Okay, that's great!" Yu Yi echoed loudly.  "It is really an extraordinary person. It is said that Yang Guang can write poems in three steps, which is the best in the imperial city. If so, let's recite one and listen to it" Princess Pingyuan couldn't restrain the excitement in her heart. The smile on her face was like a flower in her eyes.  Rhododendron.  Yang Guang raised his hand and drained the wine in the cup, "Then Yang Guang does it first as a token of respect, and the poems will come!" The luminous cup of grape wine, he wanted to drink the pipa immediately, Lord Don't laugh while lying drunk on the battlefield, how many people have fought in ancient times!  Yang Guang¡¯s voice is loud and clear, his expression is arrogant, his eyes are looking towards the distance of the high wall, as if his thoughts have drifted to the distant battlefield along with the poem, and he is constantly conquering!  The Northern and Southern Dynasties were all boring palace-style poems, or they were extremely explicit and erotic poems about you and me, but Yang Guang¡¯s seven-character quatrains are neat and sonorous, and combined with various legends about him and his coolness like a godThe appearance can't help but make the listeners fascinated.  Yu Yi didn¡¯t speak for a long time, holding the wine glass in his hand without moving. Princess Pingyuan was 50 years old, but her eyes were full of little stars. This kind of heroic spirit of a man in the world is really exciting!  But Yang Guang didn¡¯t give up there.  "This song is called Ancient War. Let's play another song next!" Dukang fights with thousands of fine wines, Chang'an ranger follows the young man, meets the spirit and drinks for you, ties the horse to the tall building beside the weeping willow!  Yu Yi couldn't help but cheer loudly this time, "Okay, good poems. Both are good poems. Jun Mo laughs when he is lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times! Okay, Yang Guang, I don't need to read the autographed letter of Sui Guogong anymore. I don't need you either."  If you try to persuade me again, I will be on your side as you wish!" Princess Pingyuan was also happy, "This is a rare fate. You can't ask for it, and you can't stop it when it comes. Yang Guang is a young hero!  He is a courteous and humble gentleman, and he and the general will become friends forever! "Although Princess Pingyuan is a woman, she has a sharp political vision. No matter how powerful Yuchijiong's rebellion is and how many people follow it, Yang Jian has already controlled seven to eight tenths of the world.  He held military power, and used the emperor to command the princes. At the same time, Yang Jian had always been low-key and virtuous. He paid great attention to both his subordinates and the people, and he also had an excellent reputation among the middle and lower classes.  He is now the Prime Minister Zuo in charge of government affairs in name, but in reality he is the Emperor!  He is now in charge of the Imperial City and has countless elite soldiers and generals under his command. The Yang Family Army and Fengziying are even more famous throughout the world.  The important eldest son Yang Yong has a good reputation for being generous and likes to make friends. Now the second eldest son Yang Guang is such an extraordinary talent. If the Yang family has an heir, you can see the huge gap between Yang Jian and the Yuchi family from Yang Guang!  Yuchidun is 20 years older in vain, but he is not even one or two-tenths as good as Yang Guang in doing things. He will definitely not be able to achieve great things just by relying on his family power and father Yu Yin.  There is also Yuchi Jiong who is over 60 years old and has few years left to live. Although his five sons are collectively known as the Five Tigers, Yang Jian is in his thirties at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period and has at least 20 years to rule the world. There is also Dugu Jialuo,  Yang Jian will never miss a woman. Dugu Jialuo is beautiful, generous and capable. At the same time, he is wise and resourceful. He is no worse than a man. He can be said to be Yang Jian's right-hand man!  The two love each other very much and help each other. Even she can see a bright future for them to work together as emperor and empress!  ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she and her husband come along?

 Text Chapter 332 Adopted Daughter

    She likes this young man Yang Guang very much. Some people have no friendship with him for a lifetime, while some people feel very close to each other as soon as they meet him, as if they have known each other for a long time.  And Princess Pingyuan had the second feeling when she saw Yang Guang.  Yu Yi said that there was no need to read the autographed letter of Sui Guogong, but Yang Guang took out Yang Jian's autographed letter at this time and smiled lightly, "Haha, my father wrote this in handwriting and asked the general to read it. Yang Guang is just an unknown junior.  "It's okay to recite a few poems and make some gestures with the general, but military affairs must be directly communicated and discussed between the father and the general. Yang Guang is just a messenger at most!" Yu Yi was stunned, what he said just now!  It's no joke. The couple had known Yang Jian very well for a long time. Yang Jian was definitely a very human being and talented enough to govern the country. He was not the kind of sinister person who only coveted the throne.  But he didn't know what his descendants were. Now that he had been in contact with Yang Guang for two hours, he immediately became confident in the Yang family's cause of seizing power!  But as soon as he said that he didn't want Yang Jian's intimate letters, Yang Guang took it out, looking as if he was specifically trying to get in trouble with him, "Yang Guang, what do you mean? Didn't I say I won't read it?" Yang Guang directly took it out.  The secret letter was handed over to the cheerful Princess Pingyuan. Princess Pingyuan took it without any doubts, opened it and read it, and handed it to Yu Yi after reading it!  This action made Yu Yi a little embarrassed, but Princess Pingyuan solved all the problems with one sentence, "It's not that Yang Guang didn't take it out before, but because he was hesitant to take it out because he was afraid of embarrassing you. Yang Guang's eyes were full of  It¡¯s respect and admiration for you. A person¡¯s eyes can never be faked!¡± Yu Yi raised his head and looked at Yang Guang, ¡°You really think so?¡± Yang Guang nodded, ¡°As the old saying goes, heroes cherish heroes, and Yang Guang is young and ignorant.  He is not a hero, but this still cannot stop Yang Guang's admiration for the general. The general is a great hero in the world. Looking at the great Zhou Dynasty, there are only a handful of people like the general. And the general is a gentleman with both civil and military skills and a broad mind!  The best target for Yang Guang's study! So Yang Guang came with respect. As for the deliberate arrogance, he just wanted to attract the general's attention. I hope the general won't be offended. " Yu Yi smiled again.  Pingyuan took the secret letter in his hand and read it carefully from beginning to end. After reading it, he couldn't help but nod his head, "The Duke of the Sui Dynasty treated me as a national scholar in Yiding with sincerity. Although I prefer the Northeast, in my heart I always hope that the people will stabilize and the world will be peaceful." Yang Jian's  The letter was written in a very grand and majestic way, with few words of persuasion and more of a discussion of world events, the common people, and what Yang Jian himself had seen and felt over the years.  Yu Yi is older than Yang Jian and has the same many experiences. Their trajectories are not much different, so many things are the same. Therefore, Yang Jian's letter is touching and touching, and he and Yu Yi talk about it as if they have been close friends for many years.  This form made it easier for Yu Yi to accept it. Moreover, Yang Guang had already laid a sufficient foundation before. The father and son were both sharp-edged and knew when to advance and retreat, while the other was gentle and gentle. Even though they were fighting with each other, they were still chatting and laughing as steadily as Mount Tai.  Such a majestic and domineering character is really much higher than Yuchi Jiong!  "Haha, you won't be dissatisfied if I serve you a simple drink on the stone table outside, right?" Yu Yi suddenly asked another interesting question.  The corners of Yang Guang's mouth turned upward, forming a half-moon shape, "The general is really joking. The cook in the general's residence is very skilled. Although there are only five or six simple side dishes, they are all delicious and delicious. A good cook doesn't mean how difficult it is to make. Everyone has it."  The dishes I have seen are made with different flavors that everyone usually cooks, which makes people have a long and unforgettable aftertaste! " "In addition, the food in Sui Guogong's mansion has always been the simplest. Except for the eldest brother Yang Yong, each of our nine brothers and sisters has a different taste!  Yue's allowance is only 100 taels of silver per person, so to be able to eat such delicious food and have the honor to sit at the same table with Her Royal Highness the Princess and the General, what an honor it is for Yang Guang. If possible, Yang Guang would want to take over the General's cook?  Let¡¯s go and take it back to the Duke of Sui¡¯s palace, so that your parents can also taste the different flavors of this ordinary dish!¡± Yang Guang directly brought the topic to Du Meiyue. Yu Yi didn¡¯t care about these things, so he didn¡¯t even know what happened!  Which cook did it? Princess Pingyuan always made the decision on these things, but Princess Pingyuan was even happier. Unexpectedly, Yang Guang also knew how to eat.  He immediately waved his hand and asked Du Meiyue, who was waiting next to him, to come over, "Look, it's this cook, how about it?" Yang Guang glanced at it, his eyes full of surprise, but he was definitely not like other men who saw the cook at first sight.  Yu Yi has always been very kind to her and is busy with military campaigns all day long, but he still has five concubines, each one younger than the last!  So this is the first time for the new cook to see Yu Yi. Yu Yi didn't pay attention to it just now, but now she is watching with Yang Guang, and she can't help but have little stars in her eyes, and her lips areThe ?? is slightly upturned, obviously she is moved!  On the contrary, Yang Guang's eyes are young and peaceful, and at the same time his pace is enthusiastic: "The cheeks are fresh and the nose is greasy, the look is gentle and silent, and the look is amiable."  Hibiscus emerges from the clear water, and the carvings are naturally removed. I didn't expect that an ordinary cook in the general's mansion would be so lovely. It really gave Yang Guangda a lot of experience, haha!  Princess Pingyuan suddenly sighed, "Oh, this Meiyue is indeed a lovely and lovely person, but it's a pity that she came from a humble background, otherwise But, Yang Guang, do you want to take her away now? If you open your mouth, I will  I¡¯ll give it to you, haha.¡± Yang Guang shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare this time. I hope Her Majesty will take her life back!¡± Pingyuan was stunned, ¡°People who have seen Meiyue don¡¯t know.  How many people are thinking secretly, why are you not interested? Is it because of her humbleness? Haha, it doesn¡¯t matter, because I have decided to accept her as my adopted daughter, what do you think now?  Yu Yi was also shocked. Yu Yi couldn't help asking, "The princess really wants to accept her as her adopted daughter?" Ping Pingyuan nodded, "Haha, we are about to discuss this matter with the general. Meiyue is not only a good cook, but also well-educated.  She is a rare woman who is proficient in poetry, song and dance, and also has good skills. Since we are destined to meet each other, and you and I have no children, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing? " Yu Yi is a little reluctant, because he wants to be the beautiful moon.  He was the seventh bedroom, but seeing that Princess Pingyuan liked to be happy so much, he couldn't say more, "Haha, okay, okay, then today is really a double happiness and a feast! It's just that Meiyue's life experience" He had to  He should worry about this, because his and Princess Pingyuan's status are all here. Pingyuan immediately explained, "This general, there is no need to worry. Meiyue was born in a rich and noble family. It was only because he lost his parents after years of fighting that he became a child."  Fall into the common people!"

 Text Chapter 333 Good brother, sister is here

    Yu Yi stared at Du Meiyue's charming face, looking at the flirtatious look in her eyes, and said to her heart, it's a pity, it's a pity, it's a pity that such a beauty can't flirt with her on the pillow, forget it.  , a daughter will be a daughter!  At least you can stay with me and see more!  "Okay, that's very good. Just let the princess decide everything. You know I don't care much about these things, haha. But Yang Guang, why don't you dare to ask for such a beautiful woman? Are you sincere or deliberately declining?  Yang Guang raised his glass and said, "Yang Guang is telling the truth. Her mother, the general and the princess, must also know that she is very strict with our sons and will never allow them to indulge in drinking and sex. Although Yang Guang has a filial piety and wants to take him back."  Give them more pleasure in eating, but Yang Guang was ordered to go out of the city and brought such a poor person back. He will definitely be beaten to death by his mother! Besides, a gentleman does not take away the love of others, and this cook is just the cook Yang Guang.  You can't snatch her away, let alone the beloved daughter of Her Royal Highness the Princess and the General." Yang Guang's words were so concise and convincing that Pingyuan couldn't help but hold his hand and talk to her, "From now on!  We are a family. You must not say such things. If you are filial, just take Meiyue away! But Meiyue is not a slave in my house. I invited her from outside, so I have to ask her herself.  But I don¡¯t think it will be a problem, because she knows a lot about you, and she heard a lot about you and told me!¡± Pingyuan said, looking back at Du Meiyue, Du Meiyue Niu!  The B point is that she sneaked into the General's Mansion and worked as a cook without any concealment and just used her real name. This is not to mention that as soon as she entered the mansion, she found opportunities to instill various rumors about Yang Guang to Princess Pingyuan.  She was always talking about it as a joke. Pingyuan liked her very much and was bored, so she was very happy to hear her tell some novel and interesting stories. So she liked Yang Guang very much as soon as she saw him because he had a lot of knowledge.  Not as good as the intimacy of first sight.  Du Meiyue lowered her head and was very shy and polite. She didn't say a word. Pingyuan took one of her hands and said, "You, the general has agreed to accept you as his goddaughter. Why don't you kneel down and call me godfather!"  Du Meiyue paused and subconsciously looked at Yang Guang. Yang Guang was sitting on a stool and laughing and watching the show. I mean, you can do it yourself. Young Master has no objection!  Du Meiyue immediately knelt down and kowtowed, bowing three times and kowtowing nine times. It was the highest etiquette. There was no ceremony but a big ceremony of kowtow. Pingyuan gave her a personal blue sky jade pendant, and Yu Yi promised to teach her a set of halberd skills. In fact, Yu Yi did not agree to it.  , but Yu Yi asked her what gift she wanted and she asked for it herself!  This request is surprising but has ulterior motives. She wants it for Yang Guang. She has also been interested in Yi's halberd technique and halberd formation for a long time. She also believes that this is the best long weapon to supplement Yang Guang's future cavalry.  On this point, the two of them are in sync with each other and have the same idea without exchanging ideas.  Originally, it would have been fine just as it was, but Princess Pingyuan insisted on holding a grand banquet in the General's Mansion three days later to entertain all the officers and men of Youzhou and make this happy event public, making Du Meiyue completely her and Yu Yi's daughter!  Yang Guang now had to admire Du Meiyue as a master. He knew that Du Meiyue found a suitable opportunity to improve her own status. She never forgot that she was Yang Guang's first wife according to the agreement.  And she also knew that with her current status, there was no way she could marry into the Yang family, but if she became the daughter of Princess Yu Yi and Pingyuan, Yu Yi would join Yang Jian and join forces with Yang Guang to achieve some military exploits in the war to suppress Yuchijiong's rebellion.  , then her chances of marrying into the Yang family as the first wife will be greatly increased.  Only her son who married into the Yang family as the first wife could inherit Yang Guang's great cause. And Yang Guang, if he didn't want to be the emperor, she would take his surname Yang!  Du Meiyue has long seen his little thoughts!  Yu Yi didn't raise any objections. Anyway, there had been no happy events in the house for a long time. His two sons had gotten married early and had their own fiefdom. He was happy because he suddenly had a daughter.  None of his concubines could give him a daughter.  Besides, he saw what Pingyuan meant. He wanted to use Du Meiyue to close the relationship between their family and the Yang family. If he wanted Du Meiyue to follow Yang Guang, it would be possible even if he was not the main wife and a side wife. What's more, now  Yang Yong has not married yet, and Yang Guang even less so. If he plays a key role in this war, then his own identity will naturally advance further, and Du Meiyue will be closer to Yang Guang's main wife.  "In this way, Yang Jian became the emperor and Yang Guang became the prince, and he became the father-in-law of the emperor's son, so his status in the future will definitely be very stable.  This was a good move by Pingyuan. He had to admit that Pingyuan's political awareness and sense of smell were sometimes better than his, and he stood on Yang Jian's side at such a critical moment. Yang Jian had always regarded himself as a wise man, so naturally he would not  Treat him badly, he himself??The husband and wife are not arrogant people, they are both gentlemen, but in these troubled times, they must also recognize the situation and gain their own stable status and influence.  Yang Guang didn't think too much here. He was just happy for Du Meiyue from the bottom of his heart. She was originally a princess and now she has finally regained her noble status. If he hadn't been a time traveler, or if he hadn't known where Old Lady Dugu had given it to him,  Having trained his future queen Xiao Meiniang, he will definitely marry Du Meiyue.  It's just that there are some histories that he dares to break easily, and there are others that he can't, especially when it comes to women. Everything has to wait until the big battle is over. Yang Jian ascends the throne and becomes the emperor. He himself becomes the king of Jin. When he stabilizes, he goes to the Chen Kingdom in person to find out what Zhang Lihua is.  What happened will be decided later.  ¡° If Zhang Lihua is really the same person as the eldest daughter of the college beauty who cursed him a thousand years later, then his focus will change slightly, so he thinks more and long-term in an instant.  "Then I have to address myself from now on. Should I call her sister? Haha." Yang Guang took the opportunity to tease Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue took advantage of others not paying attention and glared at him fiercely, but she couldn't speak.  Pingyuan was extremely happy when he heard this, "Haha, okay, you really should call me sister, Meiyue, you have a younger brother in the blink of an eye, how about that?" Du Meiyue then stepped forward, "How dare I,  He is the young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty!" Yu Yi immediately answered, "What's wrong? You are no longer a cook. You have parents. If Yang Guang calls me sister, you will agree.  Well, we will all be a family from now on, haha." Du Meiyue immediately walked over and responded happily: "Good brother, sister is here!"

 Text Chapter 334: Military Affairs

    Yang Guang rolled his eyes at her angrily, of course from an angle that Yu Yi and Pingyuan could not see.  It would be interesting if someone discovered that these two guys were sleeping on the same bed and playing fairy dance with a general and a princess. Neither of them would be able to get out of Youzhou City alive!  So these two guys are actually dancing on the tip of a knife, playing with fear.  "Sister, you should give her some greeting gifts. Yang Guang is not someone who just calls her sister outside, haha." Yang Guang continued to tease her. What gifts could Du Meiyue give her? She couldn't give her the jade pendant Pingyuan just gave her.  Give it to him or tell him directly, how about my sister sleep with you?  "Sister, let me cook some good dishes for you. You can drink with your parents, okay?" Du Meiyue refused to make progress and did not call her godfather. Yang Guang was very satisfied with this, otherwise she would have called Yu Yi.  Godfather Yang Guang's liver trembled.  "Well, let's just get drunk today!" Pingyuan saw the warm atmosphere and said on the spur of the moment, "General, why don't you call all your good brothers to have a banquet now? It's better to choose a different day than to hit it. Besides, the military situation ahead is urgent.  Jiong could be encouraged to rebel at any time. Originally, he was delaying time to strengthen preparations and wait for the last news from you. Now that you have sent Yuchidun back, I am afraid that Yuchidun will raise troops in the near future. If so, we will  It¡¯s not appropriate to give a gift to Meiyue!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Yi felt that what Pingyuan said was very reasonable and immediately ordered his messengers to dispatch as a group, using the speed and efficiency of military intelligence to inform the rich generals who were close to him in Youzhou City.  .  The reason is, of course, that the general and the princess adopted their daughter!  He and Yang Guang continued to drink and wait, while the kitchen was in full swing. Of course, Du Meiyue would not make big pots of rice or dishes by herself anymore. She only needed to make a few side dishes that Yang Guang usually liked, because  She is the protagonist and will be introduced in a grand way later, so after cooking, she has to take a shower and change clothes.  "Since we are talking about military affairs, once Yuchi Jiong raises troops, there must be many people who respond. Yuchi Jiong controls the territory, the former ministers and the feudal princes in various places are now entrusted, as well as the rebellious ministers and traitors with ulterior motives. There will definitely be a big war and a melee. I don't know what you think about this.  Who are the specific responders, and how will the Duke of Sui mobilize his troops? " Yu Yi's issue already involves the most core military secrets. It was absolutely impossible for Yang Guang to say it, but it is different now, and he does not need to do it anymore!  Concealing it, based on the memory of his future generations, he could have revealed it in advance and frightened the general, and by the way, the government had already treated him like a star-studded Princess Pingyuan.  "Since the general asked this, Yang Guang has made a fool of himself. The general will promptly criticize and correct any mistakes or confusion!" "The geographical center of Yuchi Jiong's power is in the heart of the northeastern plains, where he can use amazing resources.  , and there are a group of powerful potential followers among the powerful local clans. After seeing Yuchi Jiong¡¯s call, they will definitely respond.  , Ji, Ying, Cang, and the Qing, Jiao, Guang, and Ju states controlled by Yuchi Jiong's disciple Qin will definitely rebel together, and the number of people can reach one hundred thousand or even hundreds of thousands at once.  And this scale will continue to increase.  According to the intelligence analysis I have, Shao Gongyu Wenzhou, the governor of Xingzhou, Li Hui, the governor of Shenzhou, Fei Yelijin, the governor of Dongchuzhou, and Cao Xiaoda, the governor of Dongtongzhou, are all eager to rebel, even if they will not directly send troops  When they come together, they will each occupy their own cities and counties to respond.  " "Another important issue is that the general's current attitude of siding with my father is equivalent to cutting off the possibility of Yuchi Jiong introducing Turkic troops through Youzhou.  Yuchi Jiong was experienced and well aware of the importance of the north. He knew that this was a major war. The more chaotic and mixed the military forces involved, the better for him, because in this way his father would be overwhelmed and his troops and energy would inevitably be dispersed. Only Yuchi Jiong had the ability to do so.  Chance led his troops out of the east and north to attack Guanzhong.  There is one person who must be mentioned here, that is Gao Baoning.  Gao Baoning was a distant branch of the Northern Qi royal family. In the late Wuping years of the Northern Qi Dynasty, he served as the governor of Yingzhou and guarded Huanglong. He was brave and courageous and guarded Longcheng for a long time. Yixia valued his prestige.  When the Northern Zhou army was about to arrive at Ye, Pan Zihuang led the Huanglong soldiers at Xingtai in Youzhou. Baoning led Xiao Rui and more than ten thousand Khitan and Mo Jie cavalry generals to rescue them.  When they arrived in Peiping, they found out that Zihuang had found thistles and heard that Ye was not guarding them, so he returned to camp.  " "The Emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty sent envoys to comfort him, but he did not accept the edict.  In October 577, the captured Northern Qi lord Gao Wei and the young lord Gao Heng were both killed by the Northern Zhou Dynasty. At the end of the year, the news of the murder of the two Northern Qi lords reached Yingzhou. Gao Baoning was filled with grief and anger, so he went to Longcheng to persuade the emperor.  Gao Shaoyi, King of Fanyang in the Turkic Northern Qi Dynasty, ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor to continue the Qi unification.  King Fan Yang then ascended to the throne of emperor, still using the reign title "Wu Ping" of Gao Wei, the later ruler of the Northern Qi Dynasty.  If Yuchi Jiong wanted to introduce Turkic troops through Gao Baoning, it would be most appropriate, because Gao Baoning's feud with his enemies in the Great Zhou Kingdom has not yet been settled!  "Yang Guang's meal was in vain, and the general Yu Yi was dumbfounded and couldn't help but cheer, "Okay, okay"?Yang Guang is really a talented man, and the Duke of Sui Dynasty is really a tiger with no son. With your 17-year-old understanding of the current situation and controlling the battlefield and people's hearts, your future will be unlimited!  It's really rare that you can think of Yu Chijun's ability to play Gao Baoning. If you didn't mention Gao Baoning, I would almost forget about this old guy!  Then you can tell me that if the war goes as planned on Yuchijiong's side, how should Duke Sui's side respond to the battle?  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "This general is making things difficult for Yang Guang. How to fight is up to my father. The most Yang Guang can do is tell which generals will fight!  " Yu Yi was quite interested, "Then let's talk about it. Today we will tell you everything we know!  " Yang Guang immediately and firmly spit out the names of several god-of-war figures: Wei Xiaokuan, Gao Ying, Yang Su, Wei Shikang. Yu Yi paused and then raised his glass high, "Okay, okay, these four people can indeed accomplish great things, come and do it!  "It made people raise their glasses to drink, but Princess Pingyuan, who had not spoken for a long time, was a little reluctant. "I said, can you two not talk about military affairs?  Talk about poetry, appreciate some dance, etc. How come you two meet each other to compete in martial arts or discuss battlefield matters? And Yang Guang, can you really put a few plasters on your back?  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness, the princess. The injury on Yang Guang's back is fine. Moreover, this plaster was prepared by Yang Guang himself, and the effect of prescribing the right medicine is remarkable!  " Pingyuan was surprised, "Ah, you still know medical skills?  " Yang Guang nodded and responded in the pretentious tone of Takeshi Kaneshiro in Red Cliff: I understand a little, I understand a little! It's just that Plain Plains, who doesn't understand the style, didn't ask further, do you know how to deliver a mare? "It's not her fault because she  She is not the beauty Lin Chiling, and the Xiao Qiao in her heart must not look like the beauty Lin Chiling!

 Text Chapter 335: Living and dying together, scolding Fang Qiu

    Yang Guang didn't want to be high-profile anymore. Too high-profile would be pretending. He was thinking about the date of Yuchi Jiang's rebellion and how he would participate in the war.  Although everything looked good now, whether it was Yu Yi or Princess Pingyuan, all the prepared back-up moves were not used. He just rode the War Emperor into Youzhou City and everything was done.  But this is just the beginning. He has the golden order given by his father in his arms. In principle, this golden order can regulate the country's troops, but at the moment he has no way to directly use it to control Youzhou.  Because Youzhou does not have the surname Yang, it belongs to Yu Yihe Pingyuan, so he is just an inconspicuous outsider.  Du Meiyue's hands and feet were very nimble and soon she brought out six more side dishes, with four meat and two vegetables in a reasonable combination and full of color, flavor and flavor.  Then she said a blessing and went to bathe and change clothes. When she came out again, she was no longer a cook or a boss lady, but the daughter of a princess and a general.  It¡¯s about 1,000 miles from Youzhou to Xiangzhou, and Yuchidun couldn¡¯t ride a horse but had to ride a carriage. No matter how fast a horse could run, 300 miles a day would be awesome. For a carriage, 150 miles a day was the limit. The carriages at that time could  There are no tires, suspension or comfortable seats. Everything is made of solid wood and is so hard that the constant bumps can bring out stomach acid!  " And Yuchidun's injuries were not serious. He needed to be treated while walking and needed enough rest, so he had to walk for at least 10 days to cover the 1,000 miles.  Although he had already rushed to report the situation in Youzhou, Wei Chijiong would not easily raise troops until he returned home!  But Yuchidun, who had suffered physical and mental humiliation, became angrier and aggrieved the more he thought about it. Apart from the injuries on his body, he couldn't even get sick, and they became more and more serious.  After repeatedly thinking about whether he could eat or sleep well, he sent a second fast horse and set off with his personal letter.  He himself feels like a loser when he looks like a bear now. If he waits for him to rush back to Xiangzhou in a snail-like ten and a half months to discuss starting an army, the cucumbers and vegetables will be cold, which is equivalent to giving Yu Yi and Yang Guang too much preparation time.  At the same time, Yang Guang will definitely rely on Yu Yi's influence to continue to persuade the surrounding cities and counties that are already leaning towards their side.  So the sooner the better without further ado. However, it was already the second night before he set out for the horseback ride, and the General's Mansion the night before was more lively than ever before. It was packed with guests, and they set up flowing seats in the huge martial arts training ground. Yang Guang was on the high platform.  Being treated as a distinguished guest, it was the first time that he faced so many people below, and so many people were respectful and behaved to him. An unprecedented sense of accomplishment arose spontaneously!  Although this banquet was hosted by Princess Pingyuan and Yu Yi's daughter, he was actually one of the protagonists, because although people in Youzhou City were not in panic, they were also speculating on how Yu Yi would make a decision, and everyone knew it.  Nowadays, it is impossible to stand in the middle and ignore both sides of this situation, so this banquet is like them revealing everything.  Yu Yi is going to join forces with Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui Dynasty.  Yu Yi was happy after drinking, but Du Meiyue hadn't finished dressing up yet, so he stood up and raised Yang Guang's right arm high, "Brothers, this handsome young man is Yang Guang. Although he is located in Youzhou  I believe everyone has heard that the Duke of Sui was a man of great benevolence and righteousness for the livelihood of all people in the world, and Yang Guang was a young hero who was better than his peers. So I decided to stand on the side of Duke of Sui and build a great cause together. When the time comes, the brothers will also judge and reward for their work.  "Promoted to a higher rank!" Yang Guang was not excited. On the contrary, he felt a little disappointed, because Yu Yi's words were a bit false, but the crowd below was excited and cheered immediately. It seemed that his father Yang Jian's reputation was not too bad.  But he also knew that these people were not looking for his father but for Yu Yi. If a general like Yu Yi could respond to a hundred calls with strict military discipline, he should be satisfied!  At least through the blazing fire, Yang Guang could see the faces of the soldiers below were shining with excitement, and not all of the people who came were generals and officials. There were also many ordinary soldiers, especially ordinary halberdiers, all of whom were extraordinarily brave and full of energy.  , it seems that this meal is the last delicious meal before going to the battlefield. You must eat and drink, and you must eat and drink to your heart's content. When you go out, it is the battlefield, and even if you die, you will die without regrets!  It¡¯s more like Zhuangxingjiu!  Yang Guang had never felt such momentum in his own Yang Family Army. Instead, he felt the bleak majesty and sadness of going to the battlefield in Youzhou, the front line.  He is a sentimental person, because he was an orphan in later life, and his heart has always longed for family and maternal love, but he has none, nothing. For him, there is only endless training every day and a leapfrog challenge every 15 days.  The Shadow Force has its own complete youth training system, and he is naturally the smallest and lowest-level student in the system. However, the instructor requires him to challenge the youth camp one level above him every 15 days. If he defeats him, he can come back in the second half of the month.  But most of the time he is victorious. He is naturally sensitive to victory, just like a wild wolf who knows how to hunt prey from birth.  A wolf is a wolf, and it is absolutely impossible to become a sheep.Moreover, he has lived among wolves since he was a child. No one will be polite to him in the fighting field. He fights to the death every time.  No matter it is physical force or weapons, what is more important is the will to survive and the unquenchable desire for victory!  He has nothing, no father, no mother, no relatives, no friends, no brothers and sisters. What he can have is only one thing that he can grasp, and that is victory and honor!  So he changed the bowl to a big one, picked up the wine jar and poured three big bowls in a row, then raised his fists and said loudly, "I, Yang Guang, are just like everyone else, I am a passionate man who wants to protect my homeland, my country and the stability of the world. Today,  On behalf of my father, I would like to offer you three bowls of wine to all brothers from Youzhou. Brothers, please remember Yang Guang¡¯s words. On the battlefield in the future, Yang Guang in Youzhou will definitely be at the forefront with his guns and horses. A true man will survive in this world and join the army.  "Yang Guang is not afraid of death. He is full of passion. Yang Guang only wants to fight side by side with the brothers in Youzhou in life and death!" "Because, Yang Guang regards you as his brother.  Yang Guang is also your brother!" "I will do it first to respect him!" Yang Guang was born to be a soldier and then a playboy. The aura of a special forces king in him was in the dark torch in the martial arts training ground.  On the high platform, there was no doubt that it was revealed in an instant.  At this moment, Princess Pingyuan was walking out of the room facing Du Meiyue, who was freshly dressed and dressed up like a fairy from the Nine Heavens. When the two women saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were filled with little stars.  Pingyuan couldn't help but sigh, "Meiyue, as a woman, I should marry a son of the Yang family!"

 Text Chapter 336 You are really seductive

    Du Meiyue lowered her head and smiled shyly, "Haha, mother, I don't know. In fact, there is a similar saying in the imperial city, but it's just that when you marry someone, you should marry Yang Laoer!" Princess Pingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn't help but cover her mouth.  Smirking, "Haha, Yang Laoer? Why do you call him such a vulgar name? He doesn't sound like a rich man, but more like a street scoundrel! But, Meiyue, how come you know Yang Guang so well?" Pingyuan has never asked this question before.  Du Meiyue, because she only heard it as a joke at that time, she didn't think she would really meet Yang Guang and have any interactions.  But things are different now. Yang Guang, who looks so alive, is right in front of him, displaying his youthful glory on the high platform of the martial arts training ground and scolding Fang Qiu.  "It turns out that the restaurant is full of business travelers traveling from various places, and Yang Guang's story has been the most widely circulated recently. No matter who he is, he always likes to talk about it after drinking a few glasses of wine. I heard it little by little. And I heard it from the side.  I also know a boss who specializes in selling rouge spices from the Imperial City. He has been in the Imperial City for a long time and knows a lot. Recently, even ordinary people are paying more attention to the affairs of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, because there are many rumors that the Great Zhou Kingdom is going to change again.  Damn it." Ping Pingyuan smiled faintly, "Haha, that's it. It seems that I can't stand it anymore if I stay in the general's house all day without leaving the door. I'm almost going to be blind and deaf, haha, let's not talk about it.  It's time for you to go up. Let's go to my mother" As he said this, Pingyuan took Du Meiyue's hand affectionately and walked up to the high platform with a smile. The noisy people below the high platform instantly quieted down and couldn't help but hold their breath and open their eyes.  Look up with both eyes.  I saw a slender and beautiful woman following Princess Pingyuan. Even if I couldn¡¯t see it clearly under the light, my heart would suddenly speed up and my face would flush. She was so beautiful that it was unforgettable, as if she was a fairy from the Nine Heavens in a dream.  The following are all real men who would not frown even if their heads were bleeding. However, facing such a beautiful and charming Du Meiyue, they immediately couldn't control themselves. After a moment of silence, all kinds of whispers and praises broke out again.  .  "This woman is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beauty. How about you?" "I I have never even dreamed of it How can I be a mortal" "This this is better than the most beautiful woman in Youzhou.  Luo Lan needs to look better, move forward, move forward, everyone can see clearly, hehe." As the emotions of everyone in the audience rose, Yu Yi, who had just sat down, stood up again, "Everyone is silent, I know you  I'm all blinded by it. Yes, from today on, this is my and the princess's daughter. Although she is our goddaughter, we have no daughters and treat her like our biological daughter. If anyone dares to make random decisions, don't blame me!  I'll serve you with a military stick!" Yu Yi has always been strict in governing the army. It would be a joke to say something like this on this occasion, so the sergeants below burst into laughter and raised their wine bowls to congratulate the general and the princess on their daughter!  The atmosphere reached climax in an instant. At this moment, Puan Pingyuan looked around and suddenly felt that Yang Guang and Du Meiyue were a match made in heaven. However, her originally extremely excited mood suddenly became a little depressed.  Because she thought that Yang Guang, the emperor of Yang Jianzhen, was the prince, respected by his status, and had excellent literary and martial arts, wisdom and medical skills. He must not be a thing in the pool. Dugu Jialuo loved him the most among his many children.  Although Meiyue is their daughter now, she is not their biological daughter after all, so there is still a layer of separation between them if they really want to pursue her.  But soon she shook her head in a self-deprecating way, thinking to herself, why would she want to go so far? Now her husband has finally made the final decision, and it is consistent with her inner thoughts. He has also adopted a new daughter, and she has a happy event and a happy day.  Why bother thinking about unhappy things.  The more she looks at Du Meiyue now, the more she likes her, and the more she looks at her, the more she feels that she has an aura of nobility that cannot even be concealed, which is no worse than her own. She really looks like a princess with golden branches and jade leaves!  Originally, Yang Guang was about to go back and sit down after drinking three large bowls, but he was stopped by Du Meiyue who came up. She poured two glasses of wine herself and handed one to Yang Guang.  In front of everyone, she lightly opened her red lips and said, "Young master of the Yang family, Meiyue proposes a toast to you!" Everyone was stunned. This is really a talented and beautiful girl. She looks pleasing to the eye and comfortable no matter what.  Only a young hero like this can be worthy of beauty!  Then some soldiers who were almost drunk began to shout, "How about a double happiness on a good day and auspicious times. The young master of the Yang family agreed to marry the general and the princess's daughter" "Yes, yes, we are drinking wedding wine.  "Now" "Hand over a glass of wine, hand over a glass of wine" All he had to do was shout and kiss each other. Yang Guang felt very familiar and happy for a moment. It turned out that not only young people more than 1,000 years later like to fight and make trouble after drinking, more than 1,000 years ago,  It's the same, it's just that the clothes they wear are different and their taste in speaking is different.  &nbsp; And Yu Yi and Pingyuan next to them did not stop or get angry, but looked on happily. Heroes and beauties have been an eternal theme since ancient times. Heroes and beauties are everyone's favorite super combination. Even Yu Yi and Pingyuan  Pingyuan is no exception, because they themselves are examples of heroes and beauties. The beautiful pair in front of them seems to make them see the shadow of each other when they were young.  What matters of marriage, parents¡¯ orders, matchmaker¡¯s words, this is the general¡¯s mansion, this is a martial arts training ground, nothing can compare to the soaring enthusiasm and shouts of all the soldiers.  So instead of stopping the chaos in the audience, they came together to participate.  "Princess, you see, these two are really suitable for each other!" At this moment, Yu Yi completely let go of his hidden desire for Du Meiyue as a man.  Pingyuan gave him a meaningful look, "Yes, it's great to be young. I think we were like that back then Now we have given Meiyue a good background, which can be considered a great merit. Whether it's Yang Guang or Meiyue,  The child will definitely not be an ordinary person in the future and will definitely be a dragon or a phoenix among men" Yu Yi couldn't help but nod. On the stage, with the lights and torches and the shouts of the sergeants, Yang Guang and Du Meiyue looked at each other. Yang Guang knew that Du Meiyue would definitely  It's intentional, but there's nothing wrong with it. He doesn't like women who only know three things and four virtues and never leave the house. He prefers Du Meiyue, who has ideals, ambitions, ability and means to get into the kitchen under the hall.  A super beauty who can go to the battlefield and get out of bed.  He held the wine glass and smiled lightly, "Sister, I'm in great spirits today. Congratulations, congratulations. Yang Guang is going to drink it first!" He was about to drink it, but Du Meiyue reached out to hold it back, "No, this glass is from me to you,  Let's come together" His eyes were as if Huang Ying's gorgeous clothes and beautiful face were really better than those of gods. Even Yang Guang, who played various sports with her every day, couldn't help but feel dumbfounded.  She leaned forward and took the opportunity to whisper, "You really know how to act coquettishly and seduce people" Du Meiyue was not surprised by his obscene words and casually replied, "Don't pretend to be serious, I don't know if anyone's pants will burst!"

 Text Chapter 337 Boudoir

    Yang Guang's face turned red, and his pants were indeed about to burst, because Du Meiyue was wearing a red robe, red sleeves, and a red cloak today, and her beautiful smile was even more attractive than the bride's.  Moreover, these two people are separated more than newlyweds, and their needs for each other are not only psychological, but also physical.  "If the situation hadn't forced them, these two guys would have gone into the dark room to have sex. There was absolutely no nonsense. They could have fucked for several hours and would not stop until there was blood.  Of course it was the blood from Yang Guang¡¯s wound.  The celebration dinner that night later turned directly into a carnival at the martial arts training ground. In the end, Yu Yi even organized 300 of the best halberd warriors to dance with halberds to add to the fun!  The rest of the people were holding wine jars and wine bowls and singing a chant similar to trackers, hey yo hey, hey yo hey, hey hey yo hey, but it was very enjoyable to listen to and watch!  Yu Yi himself stepped down as the leader, and the 300 halberd warriors behind him followed his movements and steps and started training in unison. The halberd warriors who were swaying with their faces red and drunk just now were immediately clear-headed and full of endless energy, just like a single person  It is divided into two modes, one is the drunken mode and the other is the halberd dancing mode. They are completely different from each other in an instant.  When drinking, you shout loudly, hook up with each other, and shout about sharing a glass of wine and kissing, etc. When you pick up the euphorbia, you immediately become a powerful person and you can mount your horse and kill the enemy in an instant!  Yang Guang was so excited that he wanted to join in the fun. He also wanted to dance with a big halberd, but he was held back by Du Meiyue, who was dressed up next to him.  "Come back, you don't want to die, the bleeding on your back has just stopped!" She looks like a domineering little daughter-in-law, the kind who is newly married.  Yang Guang grinned, "If you don't let me go, tonight the young master will vent his unvented energy on you!" Du Meiyue was not afraid of him, she curled her lips and said, "If you have the guts, come here, my aunt will be on the third floor.  The first room in the main room on the second floor was just moved in!" Yang Guang also curled his lips and looked up and down with the torch, "It's not that you are stupid, but your girl seems to have lost weight" Du Meiyue was not only not angry, but also smiled.  Yanran said, "Can you not lose weight? No one has eaten or kneaded you for several days! Haha!" At this time, Pingyuan came over and said, "Why are you two talking and laughing? Why don't you go down and join us? The general every  Whenever he is happy after drinking or during the Chinese New Year, he will personally go there to dance with his brothers, but it seems that I haven¡¯t seen him so excited today in 5 or 6 years!¡± Du Meiyue immediately responded, ¡°Go back to mother, my little girl is here!  Asking the second young master about his injuries, I'm afraid he's a little tired" Pingyuan was stunned for a moment, then slapped his head regretfully, "Oh, look at me, look at me, why did I forget that Yang Guang was injured? Then Meiyue, you  Hurry up and help Yang Guang go back to rest!" Then he slapped his head again, "Look at me, look at me, you have a different status now, I'll let Li Sheng lead the way, haha" He said and wanted to call the housekeeper, but Du Meiyue  But she volunteered, "I'll just go. Butler Li is dancing the halberd down there, haha." Pingyuan rolled her eyes. She hoped in her heart that the two of them would have a good result if they had more contact, so that the Yu and Yang families could get closer, but after all, Du Pingyuan rolled her eyes.  Meiyue is their daughter now, and how can a eldest lady of the family, who has not yet left the government, entertain a 17-year-old man in person at night?  It doesn¡¯t sound good if word gets out.  Yang Guang also knew this, but since Du Meiyue opened his mouth, he couldn't refuse. Looking at Pingyuan's final decision, Pingyuan's final decision was very interesting. She and Du Meiyue took Yang Guang to live in the third floor courtyard.  The third room of the main house.  This is not a coincidence, because the General's Mansion covers a large area and has its own dedicated guest rooms. Depending on the level of the guest, they are located in the courtyard from the third to the fifth floor. The third floor is the upper room of the guest rooms, which is equivalent to  Now the presidential suite in a five-star hotel.  So Yang Guang would naturally be taken to live there.  Du Meiyue's stay in the first one is also temporary, because there is no special room for the eldest lady in the mansion, and the remaining houses except for Yu Yi Pingyuan and her sons have the best courtyard on the third floor, so the first one is temporarily  The room was regarded as Du Meiyue's boudoir.  Pingyuan said that she would also prepare to build a new daughter's room. Du Meiyue wanted to refuse because she felt that Pingyuan was too kind to her and she could not really stay in the General's Mansion all the time. However, Pingyuan insisted on doing so because now she  Not only is she her daughter, she is also an invisible link between the Yu family and the Yang family.  Pingyuan is someone who has been here before. Although Yang Guang doesn't look at Du Meiyue with the same lust as other men, Yang Guang definitely likes to admire and admire Du Meiyue, and Pingyuan can tell it with just one look. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and the two seemed to hit it off and chatted and laughed without restraint. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??I saw that both of them were interested in being a concubine. It would be unreasonable for these two to not get into the same bed!  "Yang Guang, you didn't come alone, right?" Pingyuan asked as he walked.  "Princess, it's true that I can't come alone, but my men are still outside Fanyang County. They can enter the city when the city gate opens early tomorrow morning, haha. I'm not afraid of Her Majesty's laughter. I also brought my sister, Doll  " Pingyuan was stunned, "Huh? Why did you bring your sister here when your mission to Youzhou is so important? But the name is really nice. She must be a beautiful girl. How old is she? " Yang Guang smiled lightly.  There was nothing he could do. The rest of his team didn't need to be introduced, but the baby had to be mentioned alone, and he had to take the opportunity to explain it. Otherwise, who is he?  What do you think of Youzhou?  "I just turned ten during the Chinese New Year this year, and I am indeed pretty and pretty. However, I have been having nightmares lately and I can't sleep well. This happened when I left the imperial city" Yang Guang simply told the story about the baby.  Once, but he didn't tell Pingyuan Baby that he was the reincarnation of a broom star or anything like the monk said.  What he said was that it was best to stay with him when he was frightened. He couldn't sleep without him, and his parents couldn't do anything. Even calling a famous doctor didn't work, so he took it with him!  But Pingyuan almost shed tears when he heard this, "You are really a good man with love and righteousness. I saw you right. Then I will send someone to pick you up now. Isn't it true that I can't sleep well without you by my side? Poor thing."  "Child" Yang Guang was a little embarrassed, "It's okay for one night. It's not good to bother the princess to open the city gate so late. The military order is strong. You can't open the city gate at night just because of the baby. Her Royal Highness Princess Yang Guang has a loving heart."  Got it, made a note of it, I will pick her up early tomorrow morning, and I told her before I came out today that she might not be able to go back tonight, so she was prepared and nothing big would happen"

 Text Chapter 338 There¡¯s nothing wrong with exploding

    Pingyuan no longer forced himself. Indeed, it was not a good thing to open the city gate at night because of a little girl at such a sensitive time. Since Yang Guang himself had this consciousness, he could wait until tomorrow morning to discuss everything.  No matter how enthusiastic Pingyuan is, he will not send Yang Guang into the room in person, otherwise it will be useless to have so many servants in this mansion.  So Pingyuan followed Du Meiyue into her temporary boudoir after saying a few polite words. The two women had endless sweet things to say, at least in Yang Guang's opinion.  Yang Guang seldom felt tired, because the fight with Yu Yi just now was not fake. Besides, he had been very nervous since he broke into Youzhou City alone. No one knew what he would face next, but no matter what he faced,  He needs to face everything alone, and no one will help him share the burden.  There are two of his people in the city, one is Du Meiyue, who is working as an internal agent in the general's mansion, and the other is Duguying, who has gone ahead to find out the news and has not had time to go back.  Originally, Duguying would have left the city before sunset today, but as a spy, he would not have known that Yang Guang had entered Youzhou City alone, so he would definitely change his plan and lurk in order to respond.  But now he must have known that Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan accepted Du Meiyue as their goddaughter and Yang Guang was already a guest, so there was no need to worry about getting angry.  Things went much smoother than they expected.  It was Yang Guang's final decision to go into the city alone. For this reason, he almost fell out with Xiao Lang and Yuan Zhou, because they would never let Yang Guang go into the city alone with his identity revealed. This would be equivalent to stretching his neck and waiting.  Let others cut it.  But Yang Guang only said one sentence.  "It's enough that the boss lady is acting as an internal agent in the general's mansion. I have been observing the sentries in Fanyang County for a long time. Even if we enter the city in separate disguises, it is difficult not to be discovered. And since I have decided to hand over Yu Chidun to Yu Yi,  If he doesn't dare to sacrifice his life openly, he will be too cowardly and without sincerity and grace!" "Yu Yi has always considered himself a gentleman. At least he will not embarrass the second son of the Yang family who appears to be no threat to him when he breaks in alone!  , and in his eyes, my only function is to convey messages and negotiate!" "If conspiracy is not fun, we will play conspiracy, and you must remember not to act rashly no matter what happens, you must be kind to me, the boss lady, and Dugu Ying.  Faith, remember, no news is good news, no matter whether it is successful or not, you will get the news before noon the next day! There is only one person who delivers the news, Dugu Ying, don¡¯t believe any other rumors or anyone else¡¯s words!¡±  Yang Guang rode the War Emperor directly into the city dressed in white clothes. Instead of waiting for Yu Yi to summon him as planned, he directly chased the deputy general!  The few goods hidden in the distance were stunned and frightened.  Xiaolang fidgeted and asked the calmest monk next to him, "Master, please quickly make a divination. Will the young master's departure be auspicious or unlucky?" The monk looked at Yang Guangyuan's back with half-squinted eyes, "I am a merciful Buddha, but I am not.  You can predict everything, and even monks can¡¯t predict everything. General Dugu, what do you think?" Dugu Lang gritted his teeth, "It goes without saying that I don¡¯t believe anything, Master.  You will definitely succeed if you take action!" As he said this, he waved his fist vigorously!  The monk responded calmly, "That's it. You said it will be successful immediately. The monk didn't sleep well last night and has to go back to catch up on his sleep. Don't underestimate some things, Yu Yi. Do you think Xiangzhou and our troops will be successful when they arrive outside Fanyang County?"  Are people really free to move around and not care about them? Every peddler and footman on the street may be Yu Yi's spies" The monk actually walked towards the inn as he said that, don't forget them.  There was also a doll among the group. The doll looked at the arrogant back of the monk and shouted loudly, "Monk, you'd better be a good divination, or I will curse you" Before the curse could be said, the monk immediately turned back like a whirlwind.  , different from the inscrutable and big-tailed wolf just now, he immediately took out the turtle shell with a smile and made a divination, and the result was good luck!  But Wawa was still not satisfied, "Humph, you are just trying to deal with me. You just stare here to see what happens. I always feel that Yuchidun will be released" Wawa's sudden participation broke the news  This has improved the original balance of this special team.  Yuan Zhou attached great importance to this issue, "If Yu Chi Dun is released, does it mean that Yu Yi is already on Yu Chi Jiong's side, and the young master is in danger if he is inside?" Xiao Lang was not in a hurry to express his opinion, but was very worried.  Smartly looked at the ten-year-old baby, "Haha, little miss, did the young master tell you anything in particular when he left?" The baby looked proud, "Humph, of course you have vision. Second brother and I  He said that if he saw Yuchidun being released, it would prove that he was successful. If Yuchidun did not come out for a long time, it would prove that he was in danger, becauseIf he sees that the situation is irreversible, he will definitely kill Yuchidun in advance. This is called killing the chicken to show the monkey, and then the second brother plans to personally bloodbath Yu Yi's general's mansion!  " Several people's hearts trembled when they heard that. There are many soldiers in Youzhou city in Youzhou city. They want to bloodbath the general's mansion? There is still a little hope of taking someone by surprise and attacking them unprepared. But why do you go in so arrogantly now?  Maybe a bloodbath? They were surrounded by people and allowed to be slaughtered! Everyone's expressions became heavy. They didn't expect that Yang Guang had already planned the worst, but they didn't know anything about it. But this really made them feel ashamed.  At that time, the horse breeder was extremely calm, "I don't think you need to worry too much. Generals, masters, and young ladies, please go back and rest. The horse breeder is here to watch the changes in things. I always feel that when the master leaves,  His eyes were very confident that nothing would happen.  Youzhou is not a dragon's den or a tiger's den, and besides, the boss's skills are not ordinary. Even if something happens, there must be a way to save the master's life!  " Everyone was surprised again. They all said that this honest man couldn't even kick a fart with three kicks, but at this critical moment, he spoke loudly. They looked at each other and could only do this. They were both generals and monks.  If you were a little lady, you would really become a lice on your bald head, with nowhere to escape. But they didn¡¯t worry for long. Yuchidun was quickly sent out in a carriage, and Xiaolang wanted to make himself feel more confident.  He even wanted to arrest this unlucky guy again and torture him to ask what happened inside. The monk added maliciously to the side, "Well, it wouldn't be a bad idea if General Dugu caught Yu Chidun and had his anus exploded  "Xiao Lang immediately tightened his anus, "Does the master want to do it himself?  "

 Text Chapter 339 The strongest last move

    "Go away, the monk wants you to do it yourself. When there is a young and beautiful female prisoner, master, I won't be too late to go to hell!" The monk immediately cursed!  Xiaolang didn't have the mood or guts to offend this unconventional monk alone, so he curled his lips and said, "If the master doesn't go to hell, who will go to hell? Why don't you come, Yuan Zhou?" But Yuan Zhou had already hid.  You have to go far away, he will not participate in such dirty things!  After Yuan Zhou hid, only the horse breeder was left. It was impossible to do this without asking the horse breeder. But in the blink of an eye, Xiao Lang had another idea, "Yuan Zhou, horse breeder, you two set off immediately, without anyone noticing."  I¡¯ll catch that guy Yuchidun soon, you know? I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± So ??poor and pathetic Yuchidun thought he had finally escaped this time, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had just left Fanyang County.  Not long after the city gate was taken over by his own men, he was knocked unconscious and carried into a secret room without windows.  When he was woken up by a ladle of cold water, he sadly found that he was tied naked to a cold table, and standing opposite were his two men, and they were also naked!  "Youwhat are you going to dolet me go quickly!" But the two subordinates also looked sad: "Young Master, this is not of our own free will. If we don't do this, we will be exploded by other men."  "Yes, young master, we are actually not interested in you at all. You'd better say everything, otherwise we won't be able to go back alive!"  Yu Chidun still didn't quite understand what was happening in front of him, "You, what are you going to do?" But when these two naked guys started to clean his rear with cold water, he finally understood what was going on, and immediately  Giving up all dignity and pain.  "I said, I said everything, get a pen and paper and record it quickly" He collapsed so easily. But the little wolf peeking out of the door was disappointed. He casually took out a 100 tael of silver notes and handed it to the monk, "Here, next  I won¡¯t bet with the monk even if I die, I will definitely lose!¡± The monk smiled and took the money, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not that I will lose the bet with the monk, but this Yuchidun is just a loser.¡± Little Wolf later found out.  Afterwards, he said, "Okay, master, please don't fool me. No respectable man will tolerate this method, but it seems that this is a good way to extract confessions through torture in the future. It's a pity that Luo Wu Luo Liu  If these two guys are not around, otherwise, hey, it will be easier for them! " Yuchidun did tell everything he knew about Youzhou City. Of course, his perspective and narrative techniques will be different, but Xiaolang and the others can rest assured!  I went to bed. The young master is not only fine but also a guest. That¡¯s great!  It was their own idea to capture the prisoner Yu Chidun here, so they did not show up from the beginning to the end. After Yuchidun explained, they opened the door, covered their faces, took the confession and fled directly. Although Yuchidun knew what was going on,  But showing up and not showing up are completely different things!  ¡­ After Yuchidun sent the second Kuai Ma letter, he still felt very uncomfortable. He couldn¡¯t close his eyes. When he closed his eyes, he thought of himself lying naked on the table and being washed by two men!  He gritted his teeth with hatred, and the two miserable people also knew that there would be no good results if they continued to follow Yuchidun, so they ran away immediately after discussing it!  So this makes Yuchidun even more uncomfortable. If these two idiots are publicized everywhere, where will his face be put and where will his father's face be put?  He might as well be dead!  But he doesn¡¯t have the courage to die!  And just when he was suffering extremely, Yuchidun of Xiangzhou had already made the final decision. He decided to raise troops before he received the first pass of the horse from the fourth son!  And at the same time, he sent an eight-hundred-mile horse to rush directly to Fanyang County to inform him that there was something that even Yuchidun didn't know. The governor of Fanyang County, Linghu Huafeng, was Yuchijiong's old subordinate. Few people knew about this, and  Yuchijiong also saved Linghu Huafeng's life.  And Linghu is Yuchi Jiong¡¯s last resort against Yu Yi.  So after he set the date for launching the army, he immediately sent a quick horse to inform Linghu Huafeng that he was going to stab Yu Yi in the back at the critical moment. At the same time, he notified the fourth son to stay in Fanyang County to cooperate with Linghu Huafeng.  Achieve great things and seize Youzhou when the conditions are right!  This is a big move and a dangerous move, but Yu Chijiong will never watch Yu Yi fall to Yang Jian's side. He is always cunning, and his scope of influence and connections are wider than Yang Jian and Yang Guang expected.  and deep-rooted.  So Yuchidun was shocked when he received the letter from Kuai Ma Feishu. It turned out that his father had already arranged everything. He was secretly happy that his chance for revenge had finally come.He must avenge his shame.  But when he stopped the carriage and thought about it carefully, he felt very unsure. How could one Linghu Huafeng from Fanyang County deal with Yu Yi and the entire Youzhou City?  This thing is too unreliable. He has seen what Yang Guang is capable of. Even though he was so well prepared, he was still humiliated twice. The first time he had his legs broken was nothing, but the second time he was almost beaten.  It would be so embarrassing if your anus exploded!  ¡°Also, Chef Song, whom he relied on the most, trusted the most and had the greatest ability, was also arrested, and now his life or death is uncertain and there is no news. If Chef Song is still with him at this moment, the situation will be much better!  But Chef Song would not have been so miserable, but after trying to get him to have sex, Xiaolang immediately shifted his energy to Chef Song, whom Yang Guang had told him to take care of.  Chef Song's right ankle was only stabbed by Yang Guang's Jungle King. It lasted for a hundred days. Anyway, he needed at least a few months to recover. However, Yang Guang generously gave him the plaster he carried with him.  He had a few posts, so he recovered faster than expected.  Chef Song has never given up on escaping and looking for the young master, but the little wolf cunningly tied up his whole body with iron chains, and there was nothing he could do!  Time passed little by little, and he became more and more worried and resentful. At this moment, the door of the room rang, and Little Wolf walked in happily.  "Cook Song, just say what you know. Otherwise, you'll be in trouble if you say anything! If you say everything and surrender sincerely, you can not only survive, but you can also atone for your sins and your future will be great!" But Chef Song snorted coldly!  , "Huh, if you give up on this, I, Song Cheng, will only die for General Yuchi and swear allegiance to me to the death!" Xiao Lang pretended to be helpless and shook his head, "Oh, then there is nothing I can do. Let me show you something fun!"  After saying that, someone blocked his mouth with a rag and took him directly to another door, and in the other door was the scene of two naked miserable men washing Yuchidun's anus!

 Text Chapter 340 Four Big Hunting Dogs

    Chef Song's heart was broken. He finally fully understood their current situation and understood that now everyone is a knife and I am a fish. He refused to accept that he was a coward, but there was nothing he could do about it.  At this time, Xiaolang was still adding jealousy, "Don't worry, take your time, this is just the beginning. From now on, there will be two strong men serving your young master every day. This treatment is not bad, right? Haha" "Woooo  ¡­Woohoo¡­¡± Even though he knew it was useless, Chef Song still struggled desperately.  Xiaolang suddenly became considerate, "Oh, you can't see this intimate scene, can you? What if you are asked to go in personally to serve your young master? You must not? Not even to death? But this general tells you that we  There is a potion that will make you lose your mind and be able to do anything if you drink it. Not to mention Yu Chidun, even your own father, how about it? " "Woooo" Chef Song is still trying his best.  Struggling and whining.  Xiaolang's face changed faster than a ***, and his voice became cold and stern, "Don't be so fucking stupid, do you think you are very loyal and awesome? Then just stand here and see how your young master behaves."  Well! If he could be as strong as you, I would let you master and servant go immediately!" Chef Song's face turned pale instantly. He is not a fool. Their young master will definitely not be as strong as him.  Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Yuchidun inside was already begging for mercy with snot and tears. He asked and wrote whatever he was told. Although the punishment of these people was too perverted and deceptive, but in Chef Song's heart  Not comfortable at all.  Is this the case with the young master he swears to be loyal to?  His heart became desolate.  But this was not over yet. After Yuchi Dun had been struggling to survive, they actually opened the door and let him go. He could not understand his opponent's behavior. If he had asked, he would have asked whether he would be directly detained as a hostage or wait for the Shu Kingdom.  The cavalry on the public side then killed the flag!  He was put into the small dark room again and took off the rag from his mouth before he had the opportunity to ask, "Why, why did you let the young master go" His fists were clenched tightly, and they were full of protruding veins.  The brain is experiencing an unprecedented impact.  Xiaolang casually pulled up a stool and sat in front of him. He raised Erlang's head and said, "Why? Haha, no why, because our young master doesn't even bother to kill people like Wei Chidun. This kind of person is not worthy of being an opponent of our young master."  "What if you catch him ten times and let him go ten times?" "I know that people like you will not surrender, but the young master told you to treat you well before leaving. Even though I knew the result would not be good, I still did it.  "You have been preparing here for a long time, and you have entered Youzhou City first, but so what? Our army will be wiped out as soon as we arrive?" "To tell you the truth, this is the second time we have captured Wei Chidun."  Yes, because just this morning the young master handed over Yu Chidun to General Yu. Do you think this is a cunning plan? No, this is just a greeting gift from the young master to the general. Do you know how the young master entered Youzhou City?  ? He chased General Yu¡¯s lieutenant and rushed in without any of his followers, but we were not worried because the young master was not a human being but a god. There must be no problem with the young master¡¯s personal involvement!  After the so-called young master was released, we took action for the second time and captured him again. For no other reason than to humiliate him severely. This would be satisfying, haha." "Okay, okay, I've talked too much nonsense to you.  "The young master respects you as a capable man. So, have you decided to join us now? Follow the young master to make achievements and become famous in history?"  , I can¡¯t listen to it anymore, and my name will go down in history?  Damn it, no matter how talented a cook is, he is still a cook, and this little wolf is really good at it!  But they were also more concerned about the reaction of the cook whom the young master valued. Song Cheng kept gritting his teeth and his face was ashen and pale.  "Hmph, if you want to kill or cut into pieces, you have to do whatever you want. It's absolutely impossible for Song Cheng to betray the seller and seek glory!"  You are tough, so this general has brought you something new. Come in!" The little hot girl shouted to the monk and Yuan Zhou outside the door. The monk and Yuan Zhou immediately opened the door and came in, holding two and a half in each hand.  A big hunting dog as tall as a man, a big male dog!  She stuck out her tongue and gasped, the special part below was exposed with great excitement!  Song Cheng¡¯s scalp felt numb when he saw it, what is this?  What is this for?  We should use humans to deal with Yuchidun, why should we just use dogs to deal with him?  But he still said stubbornly, "Humph, would Song Chengcheng be afraid of just a few hunting dogs? Come on, come together, come and bite together, if you, Grandpa Song, frownA brow is not a hero!  " The little wolf laughed again, and while laughing, he took a night's decoction from the table next to him, "Haha, don't be anxious, don't get excited, these four carefully selected large hunting dogs in estrus are not for biting people.  Come, drink the evening decoction first, then continue!  " Song Chenggang gritted his teeth and refused to speak. The monk was about to come up and forcefully pick up his mouth. Unexpectedly, the little wolf's unreasonable words made Song Cheng immediately open his mouth and drink. He said this, "Oh, it's all.  It's a fake move. It's not poison. Why don't you dare to drink it?  Are you that afraid of death?  If you are afraid of death, tell me as soon as possible, and I will open the cell door and let you go immediately!  " Song Cheng immediately grabbed it and drank it all. After drinking it, he waited for death. It was good to have a good time. "What if it is poison that penetrates the intestines?  If your grandfather was afraid of death, he wouldn't have joined the army!  " But after drinking, not only could he not feel any pain, but his whole body was numb, his eyelids were tight, his head was dizzy, but he could still rely on his strong skills to support him. But after a while, his body was completely limp on the ground.  He's just listening to his brain! He knows he's been fooled, but so what? "Humph the despicable guy will poison Grandpa again."  How" "Xiaolang didn't reply but started to take off his pants himself. Then he took out a small medicine bottle and wiped it on his anus. It didn't matter. He was very excited just now and would be there soon if he didn't hold him.  The four large male dogs in heat immediately rushed towards him with red eyes and excitedly licked his special patch. Now Song Cheng was really scared. He finally understood what this despicable general was going to do.  "You are so so despicable ah ah" "If you want to let me fight alone, if you want to fight San Baili with me ah no" "No  ¡­¡± One of the strongest hunting dogs has already been looking for the source of happiness by himself, but he was too excited and anxious, so he was slightly biased, but how could Song Cheng bear this! Finally he howled loudly! But this is not over yet.  , Xiaolang waved his hand again, and an honest man came in and sat there with a pen and paper and started to draw. Xiaolang explained in detail and interestingly beside him, "These four big hunting dogs have all drank special aphrodisiac drugs.  , the amount of medicine is usually used by three people. Four big hounds can explode you for at least one night without any problem, and the hound things are barbed. If you cannot get them out after they explode, I will kill you.  Together with the big hunting dog, he was thrown on the street outside Youzhou City, so that everyone could see how Xiangzhou's spies had such strong tastes and how they liked to make out with the big hunting dog!  "

 Text Chapter 341 Inhuman Torture

    Song Cheng was a strong-willed man. Not only was his face pale, his fists even started to tremble!  What kind of general is this? He is clearly a dirty scoundrel. Where did he learn such destructive tricks?  But Xiaolang's impromptu speech had just begun.  "Don't feel aggrieved. I spent a day and a night searching hundreds of miles around to find four big hunting dogs in heat for you. Do you think it was easy? And this general is absolutely kind to you, so  You should be so grateful that even if you die while having fun with the hunting dog and become a ghost, you should still be grateful to me!" Song Cheng's small eyes were as wide as a cow's eyes, full of bloodshot eyes and hatred, "You just do this.  Aren't you afraid that the world will not tolerate you? I am a prisoner and there is nothing to say. If you can fight me one on one, you can give me a good time even if you don't. Is this considered a kindness? " "  Bah, I thank you for your eight generations of ancestorsahnono" Just as he was cursing, the strongest hunting dog had already found the path and started working diligently. Song Cheng's expression immediately changed.  Ashen and pale as red as red cloth!  While wailing, he cursed loudly, "I fucked your eight generations of ancestors. Don't let me live. If I live, your whole family will die. Ah no ah" But the little wolf monk next to him didn't care at all.  Instead of moving, I walked into the specific parts of the observation that I was slightly interested in, and discussed while observing.  "Well, Master, look, this hunting dog is good. Do you think Chef Song is very happy now?" The monk chanted the name of Buddha, "Namo Amitabha, how can a monk see such a violent behavior? That's good, that's good. Monk, I turn my face away.  Well, oh, it¡¯s really a sin, a sin. But Benefactor Song should be very happy" Song Cheng felt that his rear part was burning. He wanted to die, bite his tongue and kill himself, hit his head against the wall, or jump forward and die with these perverts.  But he could only think that his body no longer obeyed the instructions of his brain.  Xiaolang continued to add insult to injury, "How is it? Are you comfortable? Haha, so you have to thank me, the general. Not only did I help you find four partners at a high price, but I also asked the horse breeder to work as a painter to paint you  I drew the whole process of having fun with the big hunting dog, and then sent someone directly back to the Duke of Shu in Xiangzhou. Haha, I think Old General Yuchi must also like this, right? " " Horse breeder, how can you hide so far away?  Do you see it clearly? Come here and take a closer look before you draw it, you know? This is a first-class task assigned by the young master. If you don¡¯t complete it well, the young master will be severely punished!¡±  When the thief asked him if he knew how to draw, he immediately nodded honestly and honestly, "If it weren't for the demanding horse-raising skills, my uncle at home was a painter in the county government when I was a child, and I followed him for three years.  It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been a bit sluggish when I don¡¯t write recently. I wonder what General Dugu is going to do?¡± Xiao Lang didn¡¯t say anything but patted Yang Ma¡¯s shoulder meaningfully, ¡°Well, you are really a gold nugget as a horse breeder.  Everything can shine, don¡¯t ask too many questions, just prepare your paper, ink, pen and inkstone for the special mission assigned by the young master!¡± ¡°Hey, little one, just go and get ready!¡± the horse breeder agreed happily.  However, as soon as he entered the door and saw the situation in front of him, he immediately stepped back. When Xiaolang called him, he had already stepped back to the door and was about to walk out!  "General Duguyoucan you say you can't draw?" Yang Ma's heart was filled with regret. He had to endure hardships, tiredness, and bullying in this special team, and he could do all that.  Forbearance, it doesn't matter if he works more and gets tired more. The key is that he can follow the second young master all over the world and do great things. He is proud in his heart.  The little wolf immediately gave the monk a hint of color, and the monk immediately flew over and blocked the door, "Horse breeder, stop chirping. This is what the second young master told me before he left. Go and paint it right away!" The horse breeder really wanted to pull out his red tassel gun and follow him.  These shameless bastards in front of them are having a good fight, but is this really what the second young master ordered?  "Is that true?" he asked, blushing.  Monk Xiaolang Yuanzhou nodded at the same time. The horse breeder had no choice but to walk in and observe carefully. Song Chengcheng was already dead when his back door was exploded by a big hunting dog. Now, fortunately, not only are there three people watching the fun, but also  One of the more cool ones just took pen and paper and drew on the spot!  He cursed until his voice became hoarse, "You beastsahahhhhjust wait, ahI am a dogno, I will not let you go even if I am a ghostno" Horse breeder  He is indeed an honest man. He really started to paint, and his level is really good, especially the details of the paintings are vivid and in place.  "I say Song Cheng, just be content. You are not the worst off. Do you know about Yan Yong, the man who worships the temple in the imperial city? There was also someone who was raped some time ago.The Turkic envoys caught by Mr. ?? were both miserable. They were both exploded by the big green horses in heat. I saw the tragedy. I will never have to eat or shit again in this life. There is a big hole with blood You  Think about it, this hunting dog is faster, but in terms of size, a hunting dog is not as good as a big green horse, right?  "Song Cheng is so angry. He thinks that this guy is even more naughty. People say that biting dogs don't bark. But really, "I've fucked your ancestors for eight generations. What the hell do you think of a hunting dog? Let's try it Oops.  No" The horse breeder sighed next to him, "Oh, I say you are satisfied but you are not satisfied yet. After Yan Yong was exploded by the big green horse, he was carried to the Golden Palace and disemboweled by the second young master with a knife.  , because he swallowed the secret message into his stomach. Fortunately, you didn't swallow any secret message, otherwise you would have to disembowel him!  " Song Cheng was completely desperate. He knew that there was no point in scolding him any more. "Beast, bastard, give grandpa a good time let grandpa die oops no ugh" I watched the joke for a long time.  The little wolf came over again, stretched out his hand to hold his chin, "Huh, if you don't take the road to heaven, you will fall into hell without any door.  Anyone who dares to go against the Second Young Master will not end up well. You really don¡¯t have to feel so humiliated. In the future, that old thief Yuchi Jiong may fall into the hands of the Second Young Master even worse than you!  wanna die?  Huh, that's a nice thought. Do you know what the general gave you to drink just now?  It scares you to death to tell you that it is Hua Tuo's magic medicine Ma Fei San prepared by the second young master himself. After drinking this, you will not be able to stand up, let alone die. Your body will be so weak that your limbs will be sore and numb, and you will not even be able to bite your tongue.  Right?  " "Enjoy the four big hunting dogs, and this is just the beginning. Next, there will be donkeys in heat, big green horses, wild boars, etc. Any animals in heat that you can find, no matter how big or small, will be brought to you by the general to enjoy, and every day  There will always be someone painting for you. If you do it for ten and a half days in a row, you will become the first person in ancient and modern times to have your anus fucked by all kinds of beasts!  " Song Cheng's defense had completely collapsed, and he finally began to beg for mercy, "Go around me spare my life I can do whatever you want me to do, I'm convinced" But Xiaolang shook his head to express disbelief, "Are you really convinced?  Wouldn't it be a matter of pretending to be lucky and then looking for opportunities to risk one's life or commit suicide?  Do you think this general is a fool?  If you are really convinced, tell me what Yu Chijiong¡¯s hobbies are. Are the concubines in their 60s already dead?¡±

 Text Chapter 342 General Exploding Anal

    "The general has been a martial artist all his life Ouch he doesn't like women The old woman has been dead for more than ten years and there are no other women except two personal maids who warm the bed As for can it be done I really  I don¡¯t know Ouch let this beast stop" Once a person collapses, he will ask and say what he is told.  Xiaolang and the monk looked at each other with a mischievous smile. That was not enough, but the horse breeder in the portrait next to him really couldn't stand it anymore and plucked up the courage to say, "General Dugu, I see that he is really broken down. Let's call it a day."  Let's stop, after all, the young master won't let him die" Xiao Lang's face immediately darkened, "Who taught you to be a horse breeder? Do you also want to be fucked by a big hunting dog?  Do you want his life? Don't you, General, take special care of him and communicate with him? "Cook Song, don't you think so?" Song Cheng's face turned blue, green, and purple.  Without his human form, his spirit was on the verge of collapse, "Yes the general is very good to me oh very good I'm very grateful help stop" Xiao Lang touched his chin with his right hand.  He reached out with his left hand and pressed the person's buttocks to check carefully. Although the hound's penis was much smaller than that of the big green horse, Chef Song's back door was still bloody. Moreover, the big hound's barbs were really powerful. He tried it and it actually worked.  It can't be pulled out!  "Tsk tsk, Chef Song, this is not my fault, General. It really can't be done. The only way to get out is to let the hunting dog get tired first and become limp. Just be patient for a while, good boy!" "Nosave me  Save meI am willing to be a cow and a horse and submit to the second young master. If I have any different intentions, I will be punished by heaven and earth. I will die a good death, and the whole family will be beaten up by the big hunting dogSave me" But the little wolf seemed to have discovered a new problem, "Well  ? Master, do you think this kid¡¯s Ma Fei San is too strong? Why is he so quick to call for help?¡± The monk was stunned for a moment, and then smiled evilly, ¡°That¡¯s good, since we can¡¯t separate the hunting dog from this donor Song.  Then give him an extra bowl of Ma Fei Powder, which can at least reduce his pain, Namo Amitabha!" Xiaolang nodded in approval, but immediately frowned, "But this Ma Fei Powder is for the young master to leave.  I prepared it myself. I only have one bowl. Do you know how to prepare it, Master?" The monk also looked confused, "Namo Amitabha, Monk doesn't know how to prepare it. Who else in the world besides the young master has that ability?  What should I do? How about just cut off the big hunting dog?" Xiaolang nodded again with great approval, "Well, it seems that this is the only way, but will Chef Song lose his shit after cutting it off?  Can¡¯t pull it out and suffocate it to death?¡± The monk had a way, ¡°It¡¯s okay, at least wait until the second young master comes back to dig it out and then take it out!¡± The little wolf then took out the dagger in his arms. It was very small and sharp.  It is a style learned from Yang Guang, but instead of cutting the hunting dog, it slides back and forth on Song Cheng's face.  "Song Cheng, this general is going to take action, do you agree?" Song Chengma was about to collapse completely. Hearing this was like a drowning person seeing a piece of driftwood or a big boat, "Let's cut it."  , cut it Ouch hurry up " It is much better to have a hound's stuff in the back door than to be directly killed by a hound using that stuff. Therefore, human desire is endless, and humans can bear it.  The pain is also endless, it just depends on what it is compared to.  But then there was no painful wail of the hunting dog but Song Cheng's desperate cry, "Ouch stop you cut it wrong that's mine" The little wolf immediately darkened his face and cursed, "You  Damn, why are you so excited about having your anus fucked by a big hunting dog? Or do you like it, grandma? Thanks to the kindness of this general to save you, you are secretly enjoying yourself here. Forget it, there are three more behind you.  Where's the hunting dog? It's great to have you! Master, let's go eat, we're a little hungry!" But the master was merciful and refused to leave, "This is wrong, General. Donor Song is being tortured here and we go out to eat and drink.  This is too inhumane. How about we ask someone to bring the food and drinks in, and we can watch and comfort Donor Song while drinking? Also, if Donor Song likes having her anus fucked so much, why not let the big green horse come directly? That would be more enjoyable.  . Last time I was in Tongguan, I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to see Yan Yong get fucked by the big news. I definitely can¡¯t miss it this time.¡± Xiao Lang thought it made sense, ¡°Okay, okay, horse breeders, don¡¯t draw it yet!  Come on, go outside and bring the big green horse in first, and then draw it. The master is our young master¡¯s important guest. He is a guest. I will definitely satisfy all his requests! By the way, General Yuan, why are you covering your mouth all the time?  Are you feeling uncomfortable? " It is true that Yuan Zhou didn't speak for a long time, but he couldn't leave. He kept covering his mouth and hiding away. Unexpectedly, he couldn't hide from Xiao Lang.The killing move.  "It's okayit's okay, you go onI have a little bit of typhoid fever" Xiao Lang smiled evilly, "No, does General Yuan want to come in person? Why didn't you tell me earlier? I'll cut the hunting dog immediately.  Then let General Yuan enjoy it" Yuan Zhou was also anxious, "No, no, how can I explode again after this hunting dog has exploded!" A hint of slyness flashed in Xiaolang's eyes, "Oh, I know next time.  I'll blow it up for General Yuan first, haha." Yuan Zhou was speechless. He didn't want to follow this shameless ** anymore, so he turned around and went out to get some air!  His heartbeat was still accelerating, and he thought that if he didn't follow Yang Guang and establish a good relationship with Dugulang and the others, he might not be able to keep his asshole one day. He was not as strong as Chef Song. If he was exploded, he would definitely be  Just die.  But doesn¡¯t Chef Song want to die?  He couldn't even die. He didn't believe that the hunting dog couldn't be pulled out. It was all done intentionally by Dugu Lang and the monk, but he couldn't afford to offend the monk. Not to mention that Dugu Lang and the monk were honest people next to him.  He couldn't beat a man raising a horse. He suddenly realized that he was the most useless and self-righteous person in this team.  So what does he have?  What he has is courage and loyalty to Yang Jian, but will his loyalty to Yang Jian work for Yang Guang and Dugu Lang at this moment?  He didn't quite doubt it!  Seeing Yuan Zhou running out to raise the horse angrily, the man was a little worried and asked in a low voice, "Isn't it a bit inappropriate to do this to General Yuan?" But Xiao Lang had a smirk on his face, "Hey, what's inappropriate? What if he doesn't  He was the one who was going to be blown up next!¡± The horse breeder was immediately frightened, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true, even Yuan Zhou is going to be blown up?¡± Xiaolang didn¡¯t answer, but Yang Guanglin left and gave him three tasks.  All must be completed in full, otherwise he will be the one who gets blasted, so between blasting others and being blasted by others, he will choose to blast others without hesitation, no matter who it is!  So a few years later, he had a nickname that everyone knew in the army: General Exploding Ju!

 Main text Stationed in 17k, I hope everyone will support me!

    Hello everyone, I am Xiaoshen, and I am very happy to have the opportunity to come to 17K to write a book.  This book "The Fake Dahunjun" is the hard work of Xiao Shen for 2 years, and Yang Guang is also the most awesome emperor in Chinese history. He has many women, high quality, and is unparalleled. His achievements are great, no more than those of Emperor Qin, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, Yu Taizong  Not bad, it even took him 14 years to complete a 100-year-old undertaking.  Is he infamous for eternity?  But are those charges true?  Or has someone been deliberately smearing it for thousands of years?  Spreading lies?  He was the most handsome emperor on record, and he was also a famous poet. To put it bluntly, Yang Guang didn't have to pick up girls at all. When she saw him, she immediately rushed over to him with bright eyes and threw herself into his arms, haha.  If you have any comments or suggestions, you can communicate with Xiaoshen at any time. Just post them directly in the book review area. Xiaoshen will definitely pay more attention to them.  In addition, there is nothing more important for a new book than collecting it. Xiaoshen knows that many adults do not have the habit of collecting books. However, if you think Xiaoshen¡¯s writing is not bad, spend half a minute to register an account, raise your hand and click Add to Bookshelf on the right side of the homepage.  Okay, it will be more convenient for you to read or download next time.  The plot in "Fake Dahunjun" that Xiaoshen found very obscene and exciting is that Yang Guang turned out to be the largest brothel owner in the Sui Dynasty, and he would continue to conquer Nanchen, Goryeo, etc.  All kinds of harem beauties from Japan and the Western Regions have been brought to the forefront of the brothel, allowing them to give full play to their specialties and make his brothel unparalleled in the world.  You have 1,000 taels of silver. Should you choose to marry the emperor of Japan or the daughter-in-law of the King of Korea?  Or simply taste what it's like for Empress Chen to sing "Hua Ai Fei" across the river?  Hehe, if you want to be evil, be evil to the end, because opening a brothel in the Sui Dynasty is an upright, reasonable and legal business. How could Yang Guang let go of such an excellent opportunity to make a fortune?  Besides, he himself will go to inspect the working conditions of the girls from time to time You know If you readers have VIP accounts, then the little god has a small request. Just reward 10 VIP tickets first.  10 VIP tickets cost 1 yuan, but this small 1 yuan will greatly increase the energy of the little god and make him excited, and he will continue to be evil and obscene, hehe!  Finally, I bow and thank you, thank you all! ??????????????????????????????? The last thing: We welcome the rich to spend a lot of money to urge you to update, the little god will definitely make you very satisfied, ****, haha!  I recommend a good book by a friend, "The Master of Maoshan". It is a masterpiece on the forum. It is very exciting, scary and classic. You can read it, haha!

 Text Chapter 343 I have special information

    Xiao Lang's words not only frustrate Yuan Zhou, but also gave Song Cheng an even more shocking shock. This bastard even exposed his own people. How could he be kind to him? Mother, if I had known better, I would have surrendered in advance.  , why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf? How can you go out to meet people when you are not a human or a ghost? You were actually exploded by a big hunting dog, and you are very likely to be exploded by a big green horse next. If you can't do it again, you can't do it again.  He needs to be castrated directly!  "II have important information to confessLet this beast stop first" At this time, Song Cheng, who was completely desperate, finally spoke.  Xiaolang and Monk were stunned. Originally, they had no intention of asking anything from Song Cheng, because they always thought that Song Cheng was just a confidant of Yuchidun.  Although Song Cheng could not survive the sentence, he would never take the initiative to reveal that he had always been Yuchi Jiong's cook and personal bodyguard. This time, Yuchi Jiong specially sent him to escort Yuchidun, but he did not expect that he would fall into the hands of Yang Guang.  .  He has never met an opponent since he started studying with an expert in the mountains. At least he has never lost one on one, and he has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats on the battlefield.  He won the trust and cultivation of Yuchi Jiong, but he was similar to a horse breeder and had no idea about those positions of honor. He just wanted to get more money to honor his wife and stay with Yuchi Jiong.  So he still can't figure it out. Yang Guang's martial arts skills are obviously not as good as his own, and he is not good at concealed weapons. His rain of flowers unexpectedly missed, and why was he hit by the knife all at once?  So until now he is not convinced, really not convinced. He feels that his attention is too distracted and he cares too much about Yuchidun behind him. He originally wanted to attack quickly and then force him back or injure Yang Guang and immediately escape with Yuchidun on his back.  He knows that he must never fall in love with fighting, and he still has this experience.  But unexpectedly, he was captured alive by Yang Guang!  The only thing he knows clearly is that Yang Guang is a character who is not afraid of death and knows how to kill people and fight desperately. Although his moves are very ordinary, they are very practical and deadly.  The little wolf, the monk, and the horse breeder immediately redirected their energy to him. At this moment, the big hunting dog was entering a critical moment. The frequency was much faster than the pile driver in the oil field, and more like the current sewing machine, click click.  despair!  "Ah stop stop it quickly otherwise I won't tell you until I die" The little wolf and the monk looked at each other, but it was the horse breeder who made the first move. The horse breeder flew up and kicked him directly.  The erupting big hunting dog kicked down, flew straight out and hit the wall with a clang, and then passed out directly.  This is undoubtedly the best way, otherwise whoever offends the big hunting dog at this time, the big hunting dog will definitely fight against him at all costs, just like a man who is absolutely not allowed to be interrupted at the critical moment of doing such a thing, let alone  Just kick him out!  The little wolf and the monk were slightly startled, but then they looked at each other with admiration. The horse breeder was indeed very handsome, and not just a rusty red-tasseled gun!  Even Song Chengdu underneath him had his mouth wide open. One was the discomfort and the last trace of pain when the foreign object was suddenly pulled out, and the other was the strength, speed and accuracy of this honest man's kick. He had to be convinced and admired!  "Who are Yang Guang's subordinates? How can a horse breeder be so skilled?"  Not to mention the ordinary generals in the army, even the best generals could not catch up. The momentum and bravery in that moment were truly unseen and unheard of.  "Ah" Of course, he himself wailed uncontrollably, which was the last memory of being fucked by a hunting dog. Although his anus was still burning, itching, numbing, etc., he could only grit his teeth and force it.  He couldn't bear to say anything anymore, he really couldn't afford to embarrass that person!  The amount of Ma Fei Powder was enough, and Yang Guang knew that he was not only not an ordinary person, but also a tough guy.  So I started pumping him hard when I was dispensing the medicine.  Xiaolang subconsciously glanced at the red anus that had not completely closed, "Oh, you, you also know how much our young master admires you, why do you think you would have to suffer from such an asshole if you had been like this earlier? It's really a sin, a sin.  , Master, why don¡¯t you recite a section of the Diamond Sutra to save this donor¡¯s chrysanthemum?¡± The monk had a kind smile on his face and said hypocritically, ¡°That¡¯s natural, but is that the end of it? The Buddha said that all living beings are equal?  , you said that now that a hunting dog is happy, there are three others watching? What about the big green horse in heat outside? The bit is almost broken. Even the monks are so anxious.  I can¡¯t stand it any longer. So, Donor Song, since you are already in hell and have exchanged your body for the happiness of the hunting dog just now, then you should do your best and let the other three plus the big green horse enjoy themselves too.  , Namo Amitabha, so good, so good!" Hearing this, Song Cheng's heart turned several times, and he immediately shouted hoarsely, "Yu Chijiong has an internal agent in Youzhou" This is not a trivial matter,So Xiaolang's eyes widened immediately, with a murderous look on his face, "Humph, how do you know this kind of military secret? To put it bluntly, even in Xiangzhou, you might not even be able to see Yuchi Jiong's face!" Song Song  Cheng quickly explained painfully, "Actually, I am not Yuchidun's bodyguard, but Yuchijun's cook. I was specially sent to protect Yuchidun this time. I didn't expect that I would be captured by you these generals"  He said "beast" smoothly, but fortunately he corrected it in time, otherwise his anus would have been in bad luck again!  "Go on, if even one word is false, huh, don't blame me, the general, for just following the master's will and letting you do your good deeds to the end!" Xiaolang's cold threat suddenly became majestic, and the Fengzi camp was instantly established.  The momentum and majesty of the leader!  This made Song Cheng quite uncomfortable. Compared with the shameless and despicable villain before, he was a prisoner at the moment and had no choice.  ¡°I said I won¡¯t have sex or kill me!¡± He gritted his teeth and made the condition at the critical moment!  The monk didn't care about spoiling him, and in a blink of an eye he had already led another hound to him, "Grandma, monks don't kill, but it's still okay to play with torture. How dare you negotiate terms, or not!" Song Cheng's expression  Yiyi said, "Come on, bald monk, I won't tell you!" Xiaolang quickly stopped him, "Haha, master, this is what's wrong with you, you can't be so angry. Song Cheng, as long as everything you say is true, I will  Not only will the general not kill you, he will reward you with a silver tael and let you go. As the commander of Fengzi Camp, I always keep my word. Tell me!" Song Cheng's heart skipped a beat and he couldn't help but ask, "You are you?  "Is he the commander of Fengzi Camp?"

 Text Chapter 344 The Second Task

    Although Dugulang's name is definitely not as loud as that of Yang Jian, Yang Suwei, Xiaokuan and Gaoying, it is impossible for anyone who is mixed up in the army not to know the name Fengziying. If you know Fengziying, it is impossible not to know the title Dugulang, the little eunuch of Silver Fist.  The reason why he is called Silver Fist is because as long as Little Wolf doesn¡¯t stand in front of the perverted and coquettish second young master, he will definitely be a handsome guy that everyone loves and will make stars shine in the eyes of older girls and younger wives.  Moreover, the power of his fists is even more legendary. Some people say that he can break the head of an adult bull with just one punch. Some people say that he once bent a general's spear with one punch on the battlefield. As for raising his hand to break people,  Horse heads and the like are commonplace.  Moreover, Dugu Lang always takes the lead and rushes to the front on the battlefield. Miraculously, he has never been injured and returns with great victory every time. Therefore, Fengziying's reputation is resounding, and Xiaolang's reputation is equally shining, and  Some people say that he is the lucky general of Fengzi Camp because he has seven stars on his feet. As long as he is in Fengzi Camp, he will always win the battle.  Yang Guang also knew about these legends. He even took off Xiaolang's boots to check. Damn, there were indeed seven faint black moles under his left foot, but they were arranged in no order. It was not Beidou.  Seven stars and the like.  Yang Guang's explanation for this is that there are really not many people in the world who can talk nonsense! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few moles are said to have seven stars on one's feet, so if he is so perfect and beautiful, does that mean that he is directly said to be the Queen Mother's lover?  day!  Xiaolang¡¯s response to this is, there is no one in the world more disgusting than you, the Second Young Master!  Then the two of them laughed and hooked up and went to drink and chat with girls. In fact, Xiaolang was quite slow when it came to women. He had no experience with women yet, but he had to chat in front of Yang Guang, otherwise he would be raped by Yang.  Guang drags her to have her anus fucked directly. He doesn¡¯t talk about the woman but Yang Guang thinks he is GAY!  This is a strange and awesome pronunciation. Xiaolang doesn¡¯t understand or pronounce it, but Yang Guang can do it neatly!  "Are you really Dugu Lang, the little Taibao of Silver Fist?" Song Cheng couldn't believe it, because at such a critical moment, how could Dugu Lang leave Fengzi Camp, the Imperial City, and Yang Jian to wander around with such an unreliable psychotic young master?  Did they have arrangements in advance?  Or are you like Yu Chijun, who is completely unsure about Yu Yi in Youzhou and has made the worst plan?  However, when Yang Guang rushed directly into Youzhou City alone, Yuchidun was indeed incomparable to him. None of them were afraid of death, but no one had the magnanimity and courage.  The little wolf became even more arrogant and raised his head high, "Huh, do you think it is necessary for me, the general, to lie to you? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If it weren't for the young master's special instruction to treat you well, the general would not have time to talk to you.  Nonsense! " "Linghu Huafeng and Yuchi Jiong have always had close correspondence, and even Yu Yi doesn't know about this. No I don't know who else knows about it except Yuchi Jiong in Xiangzhou" Song Chengxian  Show your trump card.  Several people were very surprised. Even Yuan Zhou who had escaped ran back all the way, "Are you serious? Linghu Huafeng has always been Yu Yi's most trusted right-hand man, and he was promoted by Yu Yi! How could he follow  Yu Chijiong has a close relationship, huh, I think you are just trying to get rid of your anus, and you are just talking nonsense!" Everyone was surprised that such a taciturn person could say so many words in one breath. In fact, it was not surprising at all, because  Yuan Zhou regarded this expedition as his second chance in life, so Yang Guangsha didn't need to do any homework before coming. Besides, he was always by Yang Jian's side, and Yang Jian would often ask his opinion on anything.  So he understands more about military affairs than Yang Guang, and he is also a professional.  He had finished asking all the questions that should be asked. Monk Xiaolang and the horse breeder could only wait for Song Cheng's answer, but Song Cheng suddenly fainted and passed out at such a critical moment.  The four guys looked at me and I looked at you, and finally their eyes fell on the monk. That means, master, you are the only one here who knows a little bit about medical skills. You must have suffered a nervous breakdown due to the torture, the intense fire, the heart attack, the humiliation, and you passed out.  The stimulation this guy received was too great!  The monk didn't feel the pulse or pinch the person's heart, but directly shouted, "Horse breeders, go get the big green horse. This is the only way to save people!" Song Cheng, who had already fainted, immediately opened his eyes.  Eyes, "Don'tdon'tI'm fineI know because I know the spy who specially delivers letters to Yuchi Jiong and Linghu Huafeng. He is also Yuchijiong's personal bodyguard. His name is Wang Guang. We have a good relationship. We have  The time I cooked sweet-scented osmanthus fish, he drank a few more glasses and said it, but he didn¡¯t know what was in his heart. Just that Yuchi Jiong sent him to deliver the letter in person means that the relationship between the two is extraordinary" When Xiaolang saw this anger,  He thought to himself that this cook was also a rogue cook, so why did he dare to pretend to be dead?  But the most important thing right now is that what he said was fatal.?If this is the case, it will really break out in a cold sweat. If Yuchi really wants to raise his troops, Linghu Huafeng must have a heavy responsibility, and then find an opportunity to suddenly stab Yu Yi in the heart. Even if it is not fatal, it will still make Yu Yi  The vitality of Youzhou is greatly damaged and it falls into chaos!  So this matter must be notified to Yang Guang as soon as possible, and the way to notify Yang Guang is actually very simple. Just send a letter to the proprietress Fei Ge, and the proprietress will naturally report to Yang Guang as soon as possible.  Then Yang Ma¡¯s eyes were fixed on Song Cheng and the other three left the room to discuss.  "This is no small matter. Master, what do you think?" Xiaolang asked first.  The monk touched Daguang's head and said, "This is reliable, and according to what Song Cheng said, even Yuchidun didn't know about it. This is normal. Otherwise, Yuchidun would have had secret contact with Linghu Huafeng. It wouldn't be so miserable."  , and now it seems that Linghu Huafeng is hiding quite deeply, and only has a single line of contact with Yuchi Jiong. " Yuan Zhou also nodded, "Song Cheng is not lying. I have interrogated many people. Look at his eyes.  You can see it! Xiao Lang nodded seriously, "Well, I didn't expect such an unexpected gain. I just informed the young master what will the young master do?  Could it be that the young master asked us to take special care of Song Cheng because he knew that Song Cheng had a big problem?  The young master is the young master, he really has a sharp eye, I admire him!  " "What does General Yuan think?  "Xiao Lang suddenly changed the subject and brought the question to Yuan Zhou, because this was the second thing Yang Guang told him. After dealing with Song Cheng, he must deal with Yuan Zhou. They will never allow problems within them, but Yuan Zhou wants to  It was much more difficult to deal with than Song Cheng, because he was a direct descendant of Yang Jian. Yuan Zhou was stunned and sighed, "The second young master is indeed a young hero. Yuan Zhou has been convinced of the second young master since he got Yuelou, and now he is even more admired."  yes!  "Xiaolang smiled faintly, "Haha, that's good, that's good, but let's not talk about it for now. Let's go in and see if Song Cheng has any other information. Master, please send a message to the proprietress Fei Ge first. Who is it?  Let the pigeons, other than the young master, only like to land on your bald head, haha.¡± The monk was also put in a position, but he immediately went to pass the letter without any words, but halfway he was entangled by the doll asking about the situation. Originally, the doll was determined to participate in the interrogation.  Yes, because she felt that she was the boss without her second brother, but these people unanimously said that the little girl was not suitable to go in. She would regret it for the rest of her life after seeing the president's needle eye, and she would not be able to live a good life!

 Text Chapter 345 The Second Young Master¡¯s Strategy

    "That's not all. You stinky men actually like to fuck with men. How disgusting!" The doll pouted her little mouth very arrogantly and pointed it out directly.  The little wolf trembled in fright, "Cough coughcough coughlittle miss, that's not the case, no, it's not that we like it, it's the hounds that like it, really, cough cough" The doll looked surprised, "Hound dogs?  Why do hounds like it? Do hounds also kiss men? How? Let me go in and take a look!  , Miss will feel sick after seeing it, it¡¯s really disgusting!¡± The baby stood there with a frown and a pink mouth, ¡°Well, forget it, but did that Chef Song confess?  I knew something was wrong with him, so I told my second brother that I needed to examine him carefully. "Xiao Lang's scalp was a little numb. Didn't the second young master notice that it was the young lady?  The little lady is so scary. She is so scary that she can say exactly what she says. She has piercing eyes, and even the monk immediately hides away when he sees her. The second young master is completely obedient to her. Forget it, this is a living ancestor, or  Offer it carefully.  But the doll smiled as if he could see what he was thinking, "Dugulang, you don't have to be afraid, I know everything. You are from my mother's side. My mother loves my second brother the most, so you are my second brother's side."  , and I am also the second brother, so I will try to be gentle to you and will not curse you. As long as you are obedient, do you understand? " "Ahem, yes, I understand, I understand, little miss.  Whatever you tell Dugu Lang, he must do it immediately." Xiaolang nodded and bowed even more tiredly than before Yang Guang.  But what Wawa said next made his jaw drop even more, "Okay, call Yuan Zhou, I want to talk to him alone! This man is mentally unstable and I want to trick him for my second brother!"  Take a deep breath and try to make your heart beat as fast as possible. Is this little lady really ten years old?  How come you can see the essence of something at a glance?  But, forget it, forget it, let's talk if she wants to. Anyway, no matter whether Yuan Zhou is with Yang Jian or Yang Guang, there is no threat to the young lady.  Yuan Zhou is a loyal minister, there is no doubt about this.  So I immediately called Yuan Zhou over, and I quickly ran into the small dark room to catch my breath, and then continued to mess with Chef Song.  The horse breeder was having a heart-to-heart talk with Chef Song, and he seemed to be getting along well with him, "Song Cheng, I am an honest person, and I see you are also an honest person. Although you are more thoughtful than me, we honest people must be honest, so you can follow the master.  , It will definitely be good for you. If you don¡¯t surrender, your old mother will no longer be taken care of" Song Cheng also expressed his heart to heart, "But But if I want to follow your master, how can Xiangzhou let me go?  Live with my mother? You said that I Ouch As a son of man, I can't fulfill my filial piety in front of the court, so why should I cause my mother to die" The horse breeder nodded heavily, "That's right, but now everyone in Xiangzhou thinks you are  If you are dead, your mother should be fine. When Sui Guogong conquers Xiangzhou, your mother will be saved directly. Instead of conquering the city, it will be the death anniversary of your mother and son. The horse breeder is an honest person. To be honest, although this Shu Duke is also very  It¡¯s powerful, but it¡¯s definitely no match for Duke Sui in a real fight¡± At this moment, spies suddenly came to report. The spies from Fengziying arrived in advance. It¡¯s impossible for Yang Guang to really break into the secluded world with only three melons and two dates.  state.  The spy whispered a few words into Xiaolang's ear, and Xiaolang's expression changed, "Probe again and report again, don't miss any details!" The horse breeder then stood up, "General Dugu, what's wrong?" But Xiaolang came to Song Dynasty.  Song Cheng knelt down in front of him and said, "Yu Chi Dun suddenly left and came back after receiving a letter from Kuai Ma Fei. What do you think happened?" Song Cheng was also surprised, and then rolled his eyes, "If you guessed yes, it must be Yu Chi Jiong.  Let Yuchidun come back and secretly contact Linghu Qifeng to lurk, wait until Xiangzhou raises troops, and then coordinate the inside and the outside to take action! "Xiaolang nodded with great approval, "Huh, not only that, Yuchidun has no good players except you, so he really wants to do it!  Contact Linghu Qifeng and I will definitely find a way to rescue you. You have two ways. First, I will let you go immediately. Whether you go out to find Yuchidun or wander around the world is your freedom.  You stay here and wait for Yu Chidun to come to rescue you, and then stay with Linghu Qifeng. At the critical moment, you can follow our instructions and kill Linghu Qifeng Li Yingwaihe. You can make your own choice!" "Xiaolang actually helped him out in person!  Unlocking the ropes and chains, he personally helped him to the wooden bed next to him and leaned against the wall.  The burning pain coming from Houju made Song Cheng's pale face keep dripping with big beads of sweat, but he gritted his teeth and held on, as long as he endured it!  He has recovered some of his mental strength at this moment. Although he is full of resentment, he still listens to what the horse breeder talks to him.  "Hmph, you really dare to let me go."?¡± Xiaolang laughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, Chef Song, you take yourself too seriously. We already know everything we need to know. Even without your cooperation, Linghu Qifeng and Yuchidun would be dead.  One piece.  Now this general is giving you an opportunity, and it is also a special favor from the second young master to you. It depends on whether you know how to appreciate and cherish it!  Chef Song gritted his teeth and stood up, holding on to the wall. The difficulty in standing up was not because of his anus. After all, although the hunting dog was fast, the thing was still a little small, and the main damage was to the soul.  He couldn't stand up because Yang Guang's dagger stabbed his right ankle. Although Yang Guang had personally bandaged him and gave him his own gold plaster, it would still take some time before he could walk freely.  But Song Cheng raised his leg and left regardless of the pain. He was very determined. It was obvious that he chose the first suggestion and left on his own.  The horse breeder said nothing, and the little wolf looked at his back with an expressionless expression.  Waiting until Song Cheng's back disappeared in the night, Yang Ma asked, "General Dugu, is this the second young master's plan? To retreat in order to advance?" The little wolf was stunned for a moment, then patted Yang Ma on the shoulder, "  Haha, I didn't expect your elm head to be very useful. The strategy is indeed a strategy, but in fact, in my opinion, it is more like a kind of magnanimity and a kind of magnanimity. If Chef Song knew that he would come back if he cherished it for a long time.  If he is blindly loyal, it will be his death! " "Indeed, he must have hated us to death just now. If I don't come back, what is the master's plan?"  's questioning.  But Xiaolang shook his head, "No, the second young master's plan is to really let him go and give him freedom without anyone following him to monitor him!"

 Text Chapter 346 Domineering

    The horse breeder gave Xiaolang a deep look, "The second young master is really smart. He is playing tricks on his mind. If I see if Song Cheng can't go far, he will definitely come back!"  It's okay, after all, he comes from an orthodox background, and he still has some taboos about the boss' wife raising horses in such a wild way.  They both waited in the small dark room without moving, sitting and drinking.  Of course, the hounds are gone. Even though they are torturers, anyone who sees the hounds now has tight anus, so let them go quickly and run wherever they want.  Anyway, this thing didn't originally belong to them, it was all obtained by the monks using some unknown method.  "And the powerful aphrodisiac was fed by the monk himself. They already thought it was normal for the monk to carry the powerful aphrodisiac with him. They would be surprised if Master Fujie didn't have such a thing on him.  They were drinking and eating meat and waiting, but Yuan Zhou over there was not feeling well. Ever since he entered the room, he had been out of breath and dared not raise his head. He was even more nervous than in front of Yang Jian and Yang Guang.  "Little miss, I wonder what the general has done to make you unhappy?" Yuan Zhou asked cautiously.  The doll sat on a long bench and stared at him intently. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "Would it be better for you to follow my father or your second brother?" Yuan Zhou trembled in his heart, thinking, "Is this the case?"  Was it specially arranged by Yang Guang?  But when I think about it, it's impossible. How could Yang Guang arrange this kind of questioning? But how could a ten-year-old girl have such thoughts if it wasn't arranged by Yang Guang?  Wouldn't that mean he became a monster?  ¡°Forget it, forget it, this little lady is unusual, she is more monster than a monster, so you must be more careful.  "Back to the young lady, the general is personally protecting the second young master under the orders of the Duke of Sui. Both the Duke of Sui and the second young master are the masters of the general!" But this kind of non-answer means that ordinary children are okay and want to pass the test in front of the doll?  There are no doors.  Sure enough, the doll's face immediately turned grim upon hearing this, "Huh, who do you think you can deceive with this? Last time we were plotted against at the Yuelai Tavern. I have always suspected that someone was informing us, otherwise we would be targeted as soon as we entered.  And poisoned directly? Huh, Chef Song over there has already revealed that he has an accomplice, and I am currently investigating!" Yuan Zhou was frightened when he heard this. This is not something he said casually, this involves his life.  It was a big deal, so he immediately expressed his loyalty, "Please tell me, young lady, if the general has second thoughts that he will not die in a thunderstorm that day, the general will always be loyal to the Duke of Sui and the second young master. It must be the one that Chef Song bit out before he died."  I'm just kidding! General Yuan is willing to confront him face to face!" Unexpectedly, the doll suddenly covered his mouth and smiled, "Haha, just kidding, General Yuan is my father's personal bodyguard, so how could he have different intentions?  This time I want to talk to you myself. It is normal for you to be loyal to my father, but in the current situation, your loyalty to your second brother is also your loyalty to my father. Do you understand? " Yuan Zhou felt this hatred in his heart. He said this in his heart.  Is this just a joke?  But he didn't dare to look too ugly, because when the young lady got angry and cursed, he could only walk around without eating.  "My second brother has been the best to me since I was a child, so I listen to him on everything. I don't intend to cause any trouble to him this time, but you know I have a strange disease, and I can only fall asleep in front of my second brother."  Good things don't work, bad things work I just don't have anyone to talk to, and you are all busy, so I asked you to talk, do you understand? " The ten-year-old baby's circle was very far, and it almost made Yuan Zhou faint.  Yes, he knew very well that talking about talking was clearly to force him to express his position.  In fact, he has always been very conflicted in his heart. Considering Yang Guang's current momentum and future prospects, it doesn't matter if he follows him. After all, Yang Guang may not have a good position after he becomes emperor, and he can only make contributions as a general outside.  But he didn't know what Yang Jian thought specifically, whether to give him to Yang Guang or just let him be his personal guard temporarily.  But the doll seemed to know what he was thinking, and immediately took over the conversation, "I have a beautiful rag doll. I usually don't want to take it out to play with, but whenever my second brother goes there, I will take it out for him to play with. If others look at me  I cursed him for going out blind and knocking out his front teeth! Since my father asked you and your second brother to come out as personal guards, you still don¡¯t know what it means?¡± Yuan Zhou was trembling in his heart.  The lady was really a goblin, how could she know what he was thinking?  It was hard to reply, so I could only lower my head and stay silent, listening to what the little elf lady continued to say.  "Actually, you have never understood the second brother's thoughts. The second brother didn't let you choose at all. Don't think that you are an outsider and the second brother will treat you badly. Do you think there was anything that the second brother did behind your back along the way?  The second brother treats you as one of his own, so you have to treat the second brother as an outsider.It's just you who's wrong about being a slave, isn't it?  " The doll made another shocking new statement. Yuan Zhou's heart was completely turned over, and he completely understood that this was definitely arranged by Yang Guang in advance, and Yang Guang conveyed these words to him through the doll. But the baby hadn't said it yet.  Finished, "Yes, you are right. This is what my second brother asked me to tell you. I would not have the patience to tell the truth to a slave.  But the second brother saw that you were often in a daze these days and was afraid that you would think too much, so he asked me to talk to you. I have finished speaking. I have brought the words and good intentions of the second brother. You can do whatever you want, it is none of my business.  Come on, go out and close the door. The lady is going to bed!  " Yuan Zhou immediately stood up and said goodbye and closed the door. He didn't make any statement, and Yang Guang didn't want him to have to stand in line or express his position. He felt enlightened for a moment, recalling that Yang Guang had nothing to do with him.  . If nothing else, it was Yang Guang's demeanor and concern for him that Yuan Zhou would swear to protect him. As for who he would follow in the future, it was not a matter of worry now. Now he just wanted to follow Yang Guang.  He waited for orders unconditionally, and even if he returned to the imperial city and returned to Yang Jian in the future, he would say good things about Yang Guang! He subconsciously walked back to the small black room to check the situation. He didn't know that Song Cheng had been let go and entered the room.  At first glance, only the little wolf and the horse breeder were drinking and eating meat. "Kill or explode?"  Yuan Zhou asked subconsciously. The little wolf drank happily, "Haha, I didn't kill him or explode him to death. I let him go according to the young master's instructions!"  " Yuan Zhou was surprised, but then he calmed down. It was in line with Yang Guang's temperament to let him go. He has this domineering attitude, and in fact he doesn't want to kill people casually, but that doesn't mean he doesn't kill people. It depends.  When, just like outside Yanmen Pass, he ordered the horse breeder to cut off the head of the Turkic spy without even blinking: "Then you are waiting for Song Cheng to come back?  " Yuan Zhou asked. Xiaolang held the wine bowl and smiled, "Yes, I'm asking Jiang Taigong to take the bait. But maybe we won't be able to wait all night, but the young master asked us to wait all night, and you can come and have a drink too.  Cup, there¡¯s nothing to do now anyway!  " Yuan Zhou shook his head, "I won't. If the young master has any urgent instructions in the city, there must be someone who is sober. Besides, the young lady also needs to be fully protected!  "

 Text Chapter 347 Song Cheng takes refuge

    The little wolf and the horse breeder were both a little confused. When did this Yuan Zhou make a 360-degree turn and become so loyal to the young master and the young lady?  It's not that he was unfaithful before, but this change is too obvious. This is a change in whose interests and things come first.  The little wolf waved to the horse breeder, and the horse breeder immediately hid to protect the young lady.  "General Yuan, come and sit down. Leave the guarding to the horse breeder. Don't worry, the little lady didn't bully you just now, right?" Xiaolang was very particular about the way and tone of his words, but the meaning was still the same.  Did the lady convince you?  Xiao Lang couldn't believe it, and Yuan Zhou couldn't believe it either, but he was in a good mood at the moment, "Haha, both the second young master and the young lady are both great talents, and they will definitely become dragons and phoenixes in the future. The young lady is smart and smart. She just replaced the second young master.  The young master said two things, but it was these two sentences that made me suddenly realize! "Xiao Lang was very surprised and confused, "What did the young master say? Did he say that he would go to the city to find more beautiful girls?" Yuan Zhou said.  Waving his hand mysteriously, he was now used to Xiaolang's style, which was just shameless and vulgar.  "In the words of Master Bujie, the secret must not be leaked!" Xiao Lang looked depressed because of this. Damn, he was originally ordered to deal with Yuan Zhou, but now he was swayed by Yuan Zhou. What did the little lady say?  What is it?  You're not threatening this guy, but just cursing can change the position of Yang Jian and Yang Guang in this guy's heart?  Even if I beat him to death, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.  But it wasn't all depressing. Song Cheng, who had been gone for two hours, limped back while leaning on a branch. His face was pale and his eyes were lifeless. He barely managed to hold on until he reached the house and then fell down with a plop.  On the ground.  Xiao Lang and Yuan Zhou hurriedly knelt down and lifted him to the bed. It was a very simple bed, with a straw mat and a rag quilt full of cotton. A prisoner would not be treated well in the first place.  Song Cheng did not faint, and was still awake. He immediately struggled to sit up and leaned against the wall, negotiating terms, "You must send people to Xiangzhou to rescue my mother, and then I will follow you" This was his last request, because he  In the past two hours, I have thought clearly that it is much better to follow someone like Yang Guang than to follow someone like Yuchidun.  Xiaolang looked heavy and told the truth, "Originally, we have considered your request, but the problem is that taking your mother out from Xiangzhou now is like pulling a tooth out of the tiger's mouth. If you don't do it well, your mother will die. According to what I gave you  The second way is to find an opportunity to let Yuchidun rescue you. It does not mean that you should take action now, but wait and see what happens. Even if you take action, Linghu Huafeng and Yuchidun will not be able to get out alive. No one  Knowing that it was you who made the move, it doesn't matter if you disappear and be captured or pretend to die in battle. Only in this way will your wife, Xiangzhou, be the safest. " "At the same time, Xiangzhou will not be able to survive for at least two months. At that time, if there is even the slightest chance.  We will rescue your mother if you meet the conditions, so I won¡¯t make too many promises to you now, and I will never pretend to agree to you if I can¡¯t do it, because the young master¡¯s request for your surrender is not to use you, but to treat you as someone he can trust.  The young master is very kind and considerate to his subordinates. There are beggars, marketmen and pawns under the young master, but now they are all the young master¡¯s brothers, so you can think about it yourself if you feel that I have failed to meet your requirements, you can still leave.  , you can do it at any time, no one will stop you and no one will follow you. The exact words of the young master¡¯s instruction are: let him go without any tail!¡± Song Cheng closed his eyes tightly. He knew that this request was difficult to achieve.  What Dugu Lang said was true and reasonable, but he was really worried about his mother.  Yuan Zhou spoke next to him at this time, "Song Cheng, you have to know that the person you are pledging to you is Commander Feng Ziying. If you still don't believe what Commander Feng Ziying says, then you can leave. To take a step back,  Now that we know that Linghu Huafeng has a secret relationship with Yuchi Jiong, even if we don't have you as an internal agent, it will not be difficult for us to keep a close watch and send troops to annihilate them unexpectedly. The reason for doing this now is because the young master once said, if you can't kill too many people, there won't be too many people.  Killing people, if you only kill the culprit, you will solve the problem and fewer people will die. So if you agree that you are not helping the evil but doing good deeds, even your mother-in-law will be happy for you if she finds out!  Don't worry about me, the monk has already divined that you will have at least ten years to live!" The monk suddenly appeared at the door.  In fact, the monk just came to see how the situation was going. He was also curious about what the baby said when he called Yuan Zhou in.  He couldn't sleep anyway, he was completely idle compared to the others.  But just now when he was flying a pigeon to pass the message, that hateful pigeon pooped on his bald head, which made him very depressed for a moment and wanted to have some fun.  In fact, he didn¡¯t calculate at all. He didn¡¯t do divination at will. He just looked at Song Cheng¡¯s face casually. A filial son¡¯s face can definitely be seen.?His mother's life is long and short. Others don't have this ability. If you don't quit, you will definitely have it, and it's absolutely accurate!  Song Cheng was stunned and struggled to glance at the monk. He didn't know who the monk was, so his eyes were full of doubts. Because Xiaolang had been sincere and down-to-earth just now, this monk didn't look so reliable!  Xiao Lang quickly introduced, "That's it. Do you know who this master is? He is the little immortal master Bujie from Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs of the imperial city. He came to Youzhou together because he and the young master are close friends.  Master Bujie said that if your mother is safe, then she must be fine!" Song Cheng was stunned for a moment, then his eyes finally glowed again, "Youare you really the master who has tried everything but never failed?"  Jie curled his lips very arrogantly, "What? Doesn't it look good? Tell you, young man, do you think I can give fortune-telling to anyone casually, monk? You borrowed the young master's light, otherwise, you would be nothing more than a thousand taels of gold.  The monk in front of me didn¡¯t even look at him!¡± Song Cheng immediately struggled to get out of bed and kowtowed to thank him!  "Song Cheng thanks Master for importing. Song Cheng swears to follow the second young master to the death and will never change. If he violates his will, he will be struck by lightning that day and he will die!" The monk turned around and left, but Xiaolang stopped him, "Master, don't leave now.  Song Cheng is considered his brother. Master, please help look at the wound first" The monk walked faster after hearing this, but there was a voice, "The plaster left by the young master will work no matter where it is applied, but the monk does not  That's good medicine!" Xiaolang smiled and said, "No one will know about the hunting dog. I will burn the portrait now. Even if I owe you a favor, General Yuan, please give Song Cheng the medicine yourself and express it.  Show your sincerity to this new brother!" Yuan Zhou knew that he was hiding too late again. He must be more careful in the future. What kind of job is this?  But there was no other way, "Song Cheng, come here, I will personally apply the medicine for you!" Song Cheng's face turned blue and purple again. The humiliation could not be eliminated at once, so he refused to apply it to everyone.  Medicine, just stick to yourself.  After all, there were no serious injuries.  Xiao Lang and Yuan Zhou both went out and were not tied up again because he was still being held with an injured ankle and was unable to escape.  In an instant, Song Cheng was the only one left in the small dark room. He finally shed two lines of hot tears. A man would not shed tears easily, but they were not to the point of sadness.  Song Cheng has ended up like this, but he will have to pay back sooner or later if he comes out to fool around. At least this way he can keep my mother safe, because although he is not ambitious, his vision is still very accurate.  Although Yuchi Jiong is still as powerful as before and responds to every call, none of his sons can really live up to his expectations. The chance of winning the war between him and Yang Jian is actually very small!

 Text Chapter 348 Three consecutive shots

    Originally, Song Cheng was not so sure, but through the Youzhou incident, he became more confident about the outcome of the war.  The gap between Yang Guang and Yu Chidun may be a bit one-sided, but the result has already been determined.  He was originally very loyal, but after he was beaten, he suddenly understood that those who know the current affairs are heroes. He was still young, and he did not want to be defeated and killed with Yuchi Jong.  Maybe it was just his impulsiveness, but the result after the group showed that he made a wise choice now, because he did not expect that Xiangzhou would become a dead city.  So, in the small dark room, he was applying medicine by himself with tears in his eyes, but the important thing is that he survived, and his destiny changed, and he witnessed Yang Guang's dazzling and legendary life.  The reason is simple. Yang Guang needs to eat wherever he goes, and bringing a cook like him is the most inevitable thing. The cook is insignificant but the most indispensable.  When Yang Guang received the first letter from Fei Ge, he had just entered the room for a while. He drank a little too much. Although he was not drunk, he still needed to wash his face with cold water to sober up.  The door of the room suddenly rang, and then a figure slipped into the room. He continued to wash his face as if he hadn't seen him, but the figure smiled and sat directly on the bedside.  "Little brother, are you lonely at night? Do you want your sister to accompany you?" Yang Guang quickly finished washing up and turned his back to the charming Du Meiyue in Dahongpao, "Don't look for trouble, I can't help but do it. You were discovered by someone like you, a lady from a famous family.  "My reputation is over!" But with a naughty smile on his face, he leaned closer to the bed and said, "But you are so beautiful tonight, hey, this dress is so beautiful, just like a bride, you are not waiting for me"  The young master came to the bridal chamber, right?" "Well, he kissed her lips without any courtesy, and he was about to push her down without saying anything.  ¡°Just kidding, if Du Meiyue had the guts to sneak in, he would have the guts to do it. What if he was discovered?  The trouble is that Du Meiyue's is not his, and with Du Meiyue's skills, even if she is caught in bed, by the time others come in, Du Meiyue has already disappeared and returned to her temporary boudoir.  But Du Meiyue put her hand to his lips, "Wait a minute, there is some interesting news coming in from outside. Don't you want to hear it first?" Yang Guang didn't care. He didn't care about any news, even the news that Yuchi Jiong had raised troops.  News, he had to get over it first before talking about it. Wine, even the best catalyst and aphrodisiac since ancient times!  "Hehe, come on, pretty young lady, a moment of sex is worth a thousand pieces of gold, hehe. A wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing the princess's daughter from the general's house, come on!"  He politely added her two towering soft balls, and he cheered and rejoiced in his heart. It was so good to not have a bra these days. Even if he was wearing a tube top, it felt so soft and smooth to the touch. It was comfortable from beginning to end, hehe!  "Well don't Now I am not your servant girl. She is already our young lady. How can you bully others" Du Meiyue wanted to refuse but she said she was unwilling but her hands  She didn't struggle desperately, because she was determined not to let Yang Guang touch her, and Yang Guang had no choice but to be anxious.  But she never expected that Yang Guang would be so shameless that he secretly reached under her skirt with his other hand and pulled off her panties, and then went straight to the subject without any hesitation.  Even though she was slightly mentally prepared, even though they had played similar rape games before, she was still in pain and couldn't help but frown and moan.  "Well you bad guy you don't think of anything at all oh you don't care about the beauty um" Yang Guang was already galloping excitedly, extremely excited, as if he was really occupying the general's mansion.  It¡¯s so cheap to marry someone¡¯s daughter who hasn¡¯t left the court yet, it really feels like stealing!  Du Meiyue quickly adapted to his rhythm. Although it was a little difficult to hold on because the sex was too strong tonight, she was also aroused to be particularly interested.  "Come come on come on come on" She actually continued to encourage, but Yang Guang would not obey. She shouted with charming eyes like silk and a breath like orchid, and he would stop. She shouted that she couldn't stand it anymore, "slow down," but he was violent.  attack.  After a while, he completely exploded with a loud roar! ??????????????????? And then it¡¯s still a rogue thing, and it¡¯s been a long time since I came out of someone else¡¯s body.  "Huhhuhwhat are you doing" Du Meiyue's body was about to fall apart, and she was breathing heavily.  "I'll rest where I am, and we'll fight again later!" Yang Guang shamelessly lay on her body, stopping from below but not from above, continuing to kiss and tease her.  "Well ok I should go back Song Cheng confessed, saying that Yu Chijiong had been in close contact with Linghu Huafeng, the governor of Fanyang County" Du Meiyue knew his virtue,  It seems that she will never be able to satisfy this woman just once tonight, so she can only maintain that shameful posture weakly and feebly to speak the truth?.  Yang Guang was shocked when he heard this, and Dongdong, who had already rested, immediately became excited again and started fighting again!  "Youyouyou shameless personoh" Du Meiyue was made delicate again, although her face was also full of excitement and satisfaction.  But, but, she has to be allowed to clean up a little in the middle. Although the two have played many difficult games, the second game in a row without leaving the house was the first time the eldest girl got on the sedan, and some things had been taken out.  It flowed down her body, making her blush with embarrassment and her heart beat, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.  But Yang Guang liked her pretty appearance. While exercising vigorously, he held her little face and kissed her endlessly, "You are really a fairy who has brought disaster to the country and the people" In this way, he didn't really enter the room to ask for favors.  However, Du Meiyue was tortured three times by Yang Guang's estrous woman. The three consecutive attacks without going out left Du Meiyue's clothes and bed quilt in a mess.  Afterwards, Du Meiyue had to temporarily clean up and do some aftermath, otherwise people would definitely find out.  But after three consecutive shots, Yang Guang was leaning on the bedside happily, holding a wine bottle in one hand and a leg of lamb in the other, drinking and eating meat.  Du Meiyue suddenly felt that no matter how her identity changed, she would never get any advantage from Yang Guang.  "You plan to join the war directly in Youzhou?" But she had to take advantage of this special moment to talk about more serious matters.  Yang Guang nodded solemnly, "Yes, tomorrow I will ask Yu Yi for a vanguard officer. As soon as Old Yuchijiong sends out troops, I will take the lead. It would be fun to get a jackpot!"  Stunned, "Aren't you afraid of being too ostentatious?" Yang Guang shook his head, "No, no, no, I am not ostentatious. I am leading the way without fear of death. After all, the principle is that this is a war between Yuchi Jiong and our Yang family. As a  Yang family, I naturally have the obligation to set an example, after all, I am on the front line of the battlefield! If I don¡¯t take the lead, who will?¡±

 Text Chapter 349 Pigeon Communication Network

    Yang Guang positioned the war in a very distinctive way. Du Meiyue was a little confused and looked at him with her big eyes wide open, "You mean this is a private matter between the two families?" Yang Guang shook his head again, "No, no, no,  It's definitely not a private matter. If Yuchi Jiong doesn't object and behaves as his manager of Xiangzhou, then my father will not only not attack him, but will also give him better rewards and official positions. My father is by no means the kind of person who insists on picking troubles when he has nothing to do.  He knows better than anyone that the world is divided and the internal and external threats are still strong, and the people have suffered enough through Yu Wenyun in the past few years. Have you ever heard of recuperation? In fact, this is what my father wants to do.  It's just that Yu Chijiong wants to be the emperor. He has no choice but to rebel. And the day is not far away. Believe me, this old guy will definitely raise an army within three days!" Du Meiyue nodded seriously. She didn't think Yang Guang was being unreasonable.  I don¡¯t think he is saying good things for Yang Jian. Yang Jian is indeed that kind of person, so some things cannot be explained clearly, but what will the people think?  Of course, some people support Yuchi Jong and some support Yang Jian, but the wishes of the common people are not very important at this moment. They do not yet have a strong spirit of resistance. If Yuchi Jong holds a banner to overthrow the tyranny of the Zhou Dynasty, it will be enough, but the tyrant Yuwen Yun himself  Let Yang Guang die because of evil, not to mention that he still considers himself loyal to the emperor.  Secondly, overall, both the military, the aristocracy, the rich and even the common people have a good impression of Yang Jian, Duke of Sui Dynasty. Yang Jian has always been low-key, steady and popular, especially in the court. The number of people who support him has reached 60-70%.  This is the most critical factor, this is the most critical factor in achieving a smooth transfer of power.  The imperial city controlled by Yang Jian is far different from the Xiangzhou controlled by Yuchi Jiang!  "Then about Linghu Huafeng, do you want to send a letter to Duke Sui immediately?" Du Meiyue asked suddenly. This is not a small problem. Now her letter has become Yang Guang's best and fastest contact.  method, but this method has a drawback, that is, the homing pigeon trained by Du Meiyue has been ranked first in the Great Zhou Dynasty so far, but at most he can only recognize her and Yang Guang's aura. As for the monk, the characteristics are too obvious and the distance is too far.  close.  Carrier pigeons, also called "communication pigeons", are a population derived, developed and cultivated from ordinary pigeons.  It has been domesticated by ordinary pigeons, and its superior performance has been extracted for use and cultivation. People use homing pigeons because pigeons have a natural instinct to return home. People cultivate, develop and use it to convey important information.  People use homing pigeons because pigeons have a natural instinct of homing. No matter they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers or high mountains, they have to return to the place where they are familiar and live. Because their love of home and homing ability have been discovered by people, and  Cultivate, develop, and leverage to deliver critical information.  As a modern person in the 21st century, it is normal to know and be familiar with homing pigeons. However, Du Meiyue can train homing pigeons so well that she can actually find the fast-moving Yang Guang in a short period of time. This has always been the case.  It made Yang Guang feel incredible and magical.  Because we only use mobile phones to communicate, there is often no signal or poor signal in the high-speed mountains and mountains, unless there is an expensive military-specific satellite phone.  He has never asked Du Meiyue this question. After three consecutive rounds today, he discussed charging into battle. He felt it was time, because if Du Meiyue's method of training carrier pigeons could be widely popularized, he would have the most advanced equipment in the world.  The fastest and most awesome communication network, which will have very important strategic significance for him to rule the country and launch wars in the future.  So he put down the wine glass and the leg of lamb, and consciously got out of bed with his bare buttocks on and washed his hands, and then hugged Du Meiyue from behind, who was still working hard to clean their sheets just now.  Those words swelled unconsciously for the fourth time, and Du Meiyue trembled with fright, "No I can't do it" How could Yang Guang not do it?  Besides, only the exhausted cows did not plow the land, so for the fourth time he pulled off the underpants that he had just put on and prepared to start another war!  This time Du Meiyue was really a little scared, because it was time for her to go back, and she was worried about Yang Guang's wounds and body that had not fully recovered yet.  So he slipped and hid, "You are really greedy, and you don't care about your physique. Let's talk about it after a few days of rest!" A very domineering refusal!  Yang Guang chuckled and looked down at his high-spirited brother, "It's okay if you don't play with this. It's a long night. Tell me about pigeons!" Yang Guang expected Du Meiyue to be an expert in pigeons, because he was definitely one.  Although he has never personally raised carrier pigeons, the old company commander who raised him likes to raise them and participates in various military carrier pigeon competitions.  No one can say clearly when homing pigeons were actually used for communication. Anyway, it was very early.  The ancient Romans have known for a long time that pigeons have the instinct to return to their nest.  During or at the end of sports competitions, doves are usually released as a celebration.?Declare victory.  Ancient Egyptian fishermen often brought pigeons with them every time they went fishing in order to convey distress signals and fishing flood news.  Ovid (43 BC - 17 AD) described in a work that a man named Taurosthenes dyed a dove purple and released it, so that it flew back to the house of Zenna and paid tribute to the emperor.  There his father reported that he had won the Olympic Games.  In ancient times, there was a ruler Sultan Noreddin Muhammad in Baghdad in the Middle East. He established a carrier pigeon communication network between Baghdad and the cities in his empire, forming a famous carrier pigeon post office.  13 African commercial fleets also put pigeons on ships as shipping assistants, and release pigeons from time to time to notify the arrival of ships on shore, etc.  It is said that during the conflict between Chu and Han in the Chinese Kingdom, Liu Bang, who was being chased by Xiang Yu and hiding in an abandoned well, released a pigeon to ask for help and was rescued.  After the Five Dynasties, Wang Renyu of the Zhou Dynasty included a chapter on "Passenger Pigeons" in his book "The Legacy of Kaiyuan Tianbao". The book said: "When Zhang Jiuling was a boy, his family raised a group of pigeons. Whenever he corresponded with relatives and relatives, he would only use the pigeons to carry letters.  According to the instructions, he flew to the pigeons and became a flying slave. People at that time were surprised. "It can be seen that there are clear written records that pigeons were used to deliver letters in the Tang Dynasty.  In addition, Zhang Qian and Ban Chao also used pigeons to convey messages when they visited the Western Regions.  By the beginning of the 19th century, humans were using pigeons more extensively. In the history of human military conflicts, they had outstanding performances in World War I and World War II. Cartoons to this day still have the legendary history of homing pigeons in World War II.  and outstanding contribution, it is the earliest and most capable of competing with its master.  The results of the famous Battle of Waterloo were conveyed to Rothershields by carrier pigeons.  Of course, in the 21st century, people mostly use it for covert communication, maritime navigation uses it to communicate with land, forest protection patrols effectively use carrier pigeons to communicate with headquarters, and so on.

 Text Chapter 350 The phoenix returns to its nest

    Before Du Meiyue said anything, Yang Guang himself was already full of information about homing pigeons. Originally, in the 21st century, he only thought that he had a strong fist and a bad temper. Anyone who disobeyed would be beaten into a pig's head, including within the shadow army.  Of course, he would never beat someone for nothing. Instead, he would use the special challenge rules of the shadow army to challenge him once a day for a month to see who displeased him. Until finally, the guy put all the subsidies and the photos of the beautiful sister he met on his mobile phone.  QQ accounts are dedicated to the Lord.  Let¡¯s put it this way, in the cafeteria of the Shadow Army, Yang Guang has basically never eaten by himself since he was 7 and a half years old. He always sits in that seat and is usually served by people!  Of course, the people he serves are all his defeated generals, but that is not the case on the surface. If Yang Guang wants to kill anyone, he will beat them into pig heads when challenged, but the final result is often that he himself loses, because of the shadow army.  The rule is that you are only allowed to challenge opponents who have defeated you in consecutive challenges. Once you defeat your opponent twice in a row, you cannot challenge again, otherwise it will be a unilateral massacre!  So Yang Guang made good use of this rule. When he felt good, he would find an opportunity to pretend to be dead, and then do it again tomorrow. How many idiots like this could not be afraid?  Unless it's the super masters of the Shadow Force, but you can't usually find those famous assassins on the training ground!  As for the old company commander¡¯s treasured homing pigeon, it¡¯s not surprising that it keeps disappearing every now and then, because Yang Guang actually has a soft and comfortable feather pillow hidden under the bed. From this, we can infer that this guy has eaten it.  How many pigeons does the old company commander have?  And his study of homing pigeons also started with roasted squab. At first, he just studied the difference in taste between homing pigeons and ordinary pigeons. After tasting it, he sadly found that the meat of homing pigeons was not as good as that of ordinary pigeons, and the meat was hard.  There¡¯s too much muscle, it¡¯s not easy to roast and it¡¯s also clogging your teeth!  That¡¯s why he switched from relying on carrier pigeons to feeding carrier pigeons. As for training carrier pigeons, it was a boring job with no future, so it was the old company commander who did it.  Otherwise, he would not have to ask Du Meiyue how to train homing pigeons. He had already started playing with pigeons on a large scale and establishing a pigeon communication network. This thing is basically invincible in this era, just like the Star Wars project of the United States more than 1,000 years later, pigeons and satellites  In fact, they are close relatives, because they are constantly flying in the sky!  Du Meiyue didn¡¯t expect that after fucking her three times, she would be full of energy and start caring about the pigeons. Why?  Could it be that this ** doesn¡¯t even let go of pigeons?  Du Meiyue was obviously not very smart at this time and was obviously over-secreting hormones, so she rolled her eyes and asked directly, "Would you like to eat roasted squab or drink cordyceps and pigeon soup? By the way, I learned how to do it in the general's mansion these days.  I¡¯ve made a new method called Phoenix Returning to the Nest. Do you want to eat it? I¡¯m going to get it for you now. Your bones really need to be replenished. I¡¯m almost falling apart. I¡¯m just wondering why you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±  Then I was confused, what are these words? Could it be that I only eat and sleep and do three consecutive attacks?  Yes, I am a serious person, but I am a serious person!  "But how do you make a phoenix returning to its nest? Is it delicious?" But this guy still couldn't resist the temptation of delicious food, because this **** has always believed that having women and eating are absolutely a matter of sharpening the knife and chopping firewood.  Eating is to replenish energy and increase energy, and having sex is to exercise the body and prolong life and satisfy his desire.  "Wait a minute, I know, I know, it sounds so familiar to me. My old company commander is from Suzhou. I cook good food. The best thing is this Phoenix Returning to the Nest. I wouldn't even think of it if you didn't mention it.  Get up!" Yang Guang suddenly interrupted his talk rudely.  Du Meiyue took a deep breath and said, "Amazing three-shot young master, what does old company commander mean? Is it continuous commander? Where is Suzhou? Is there a place called Suzhou in this world? Why do you always speak so weirdly!"  Yang Guang knew that he was being excited and he was not careful. In fact, sometimes it was not because he didn't pay attention. Not to mention that he was a professional Chinese history expert and sometimes he would not remember the changes in the name and status of a city over thousands of years.  .  Take Suzhou as an example. Since the Five Kings Helv built the great city of Helv, it has been called Gusu and belonged to Kuaiji. Then it was Wu County, Wu County and Wuzhou. The name was changed to Suzhou by his father Yang Jian in the ninth year of the founding of the Emperor.  !  He really did research on it, because there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. The key point is that the beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou are more famous. It would be weird if he didn't study it!  As for the phoenix returning to the nest, to put it bluntly, this is Yang Guang's favorite dish in the 21st century but it is difficult to eat, because this dish is only prepared by the pigeons raised by the old company commander, and the old company commander himself cooks the ingredients.  He had to come out, and since he became the shadow guard beside Chief No. 1, he had never gone back once, and he had never eaten once, until he was cursed by Zhang Lihua and traveled to Dazhou!  " Du Meiyue has just learned it. It seems that he is really destined to this dish. He is just worried that Du Meiyue, who is equally skilled in cooking, cannot make the taste of the old company commander. If so, it is better not to?.  "Phoenix Returning to its Nest" is a famous historical dish in Suzhou.  It is said that in the past, in Suzhou and Wuxi areas, the daughter of a wealthy family usually had to go back to her parents' home with her son-in-law three days after getting married to express gratitude to her parents for their upbringing.  In ancient times, sons-in-law were considered honored guests and would receive warm hospitality when visiting their father-in-law's home in Mount Tai.  During the dinner, Weng's son-in-law drank and talked happily, and asked him to take good care of his daughter. This was a custom at the time.  Even a poor family would treat their son-in-law by eating better than usual.  This "Phoenix Returning to the Nest" is a soup dish that the daughters of wealthy families must serve when they return home. Of course, ordinary people's families do not have this kind of delicious food.  "Phoenix Returns to the Nest" is actually a very simple soup dish. What you eat mainly is the deliciousness of the raw materials and its original taste.  This dish is usually made with "pigeons", and the soup and meat are stewed. It tastes very delicious and has tonic effects.  This dish was mentioned in the "Suiyuan Food List" and "Yangzhou Painting Fang Records" written by Yuan Mei in the Qing Dynasty, but the name is just different.  When Qianlong passed through Suzhou on his way to the south of the Yangtze River, local officials served him this dish. The emperor felt it was very delicious after eating it, and the name was also elegant!  It can be said that there are thousands of beauties in the world, how can it be better than "the phoenix returns to the nest" in Gusu.  It is said that when Qianlong held a banquet for the first time in honor of local Manchu and Han officials at the Tianning Temple in Yangzhou, the attach¨¦ of the Ministry of Internal Affairs specially ordered people to prepare this "phoenix returning to the nest".  "Tianning Temple" was also the first place where the "Manchu-Han banquet" was held. According to records, the banquet was held very luxuriously and grandly. It could be said that it was extravagant and extravagant, and it took in all the delicacies of the south of the Yangtze River.  The Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty was a heyday for the development of my country's food industry. Based on Kangxi's "Thousands of Old Banquets", it created the "Manchu-Han Banquet" that was later recognized by people.

 Text Chapter 351 Baby

    The "Manchu-Han Banquet" brings together the quintessence of Chinese food and drink into one table, adding more vivid content to China's food culture!  "Phoenix Returns to the Nest" was later changed by many restaurants to use "chicken" as the raw material, and it became mainly meat-eating.  In fact, its original method is to drink soup.  Yang Guang was playing the movie in his mind, thinking about the origin of the phoenix returning to the nest that the old company commander told him when he slapped his flesh-eating hand and made him drink soup. He couldn't help but sigh, and he didn't know if the old company commander could still survive before being completely Yang Wei.  Get a wife.  "Should the phoenix return to its nest eat meat or drink soup?" he suddenly asked again.  Du Meiyue saw him babbling in a daze and finally returned to eating. She was really speechless. "Although I have just learned how to return the phoenix to the nest, the main ingredient is of course pigeons. I raised pigeons myself, but the main ingredient is soup."  , the taste is all in the soup, as for the meat, it¡¯s not that special!¡± Yang Guang immediately grabbed his little hand excitedly, ¡°Thank you, my dear friend, you¡¯d better be nice to me, the young master wants to eat even his own pigeon!¡±  "I'm willing to give up, hehe." Unexpectedly, Du Meiyue suddenly turned her back and said, "Go away, I don't want to use the carrier pigeon, I know you have no good intentions!" Yang Guang also felt aggrieved, "Hey, what are you using?" Du Meiyue pouted!  , "Do you think it's easy to train a carrier pigeon? A good carrier pigeon can't be made in just one or two years, and you have to practice every day, no matter the weather, from near to far. The hard work involved is definitely not something you can understand. And a good carrier pigeon is at least  You have to choose from 50 pigeons, and sometimes only one good one can be found out of 100. You, you don¡¯t know what you are thinking all day long. Are you going to enjoy the fruits of the pigeons that others have worked so hard to train? " "I was worried before I came here?  Your body just wants to give you a good supplement, so I brought a few ordinary pigeons here. Although they are ordinary pigeons, I raised them myself. They are definitely better than those bought in the market. Pigeon meat is also called Bai Feng, which is a great tonic.  The food do you want to eat it? I'll make it for you now" Yang Guang was very interested in pigeons at this moment, but he felt a little depressed. The phoenix returns to the nest, the pigeon, mother, can I return to the phoenix like the pigeon?  Where is the nest?  Although he has adapted to the time-travel life and has a lot of ambitions to realize, people always miss home. After all, that is his world, where everything he is familiar with is there.  "It's too late. You're tired too. It's not too late to eat tomorrow. But pigeons are indeed good things. We should raise more of them in the future and connect them to my horse farm. Wherever there is my horse farm, there will be my pigeon farm."  , Wherever my cavalry goes, my carrier pigeons will fly. As long as I am in the army, I can know the news of the world at any time. The task of raising carrier pigeons is also yours, and you have to personally train a good pigeon breeder.  Okay!" As he spoke, he swallowed. First, he was really hungry after three consecutive rounds. Second, he missed the smell of the old company commander's return to the nest. Third, a lot of information about the nutritional value of pigeon meat came to his mind.  .  In fact, he started roasting and eating the old company commander¡¯s carrier pigeons as squabs after accidentally seeing a research result.  Modern medicine, life sciences, and nutrition research show that the nutritional index of squab ranks first among organisms. Each kilogram of pigeon body contains 5.02¡Á106 joules of energy, and the digestion and absorption rate can reach more than 91%.  Pigeons have extraordinary nerve positioning and control systems, and their brains secrete abundant pineal gland. Pigeons are the only bileless animals among poultry. Their livers store abundant bile, their blood contains abundant hemoglobin, and their bones contain a large amount of bile.  Chondroitin.  These special nutrients have special therapeutic effects on regulating the human brain and nervous system, improving sleep, increasing appetite, helping digestion, activating gonad secretion and pituitary gland secretion, and even overall balancing human body functions, conditioning and strengthening the body.  It is beneficial to the storage and utilization of human energy, maintains the normal function of muscles and nervous system, and improves myocardial contraction and coagulation function. At the same time, relevant data shows that squab not only contains higher nutritional value than other poultry, but also has high dietary therapeutic properties.  Tonic effect.  Squab is still a precious Chinese medicinal material, known as "ginseng in meat". Pigeon meat has the characteristics of high protein and low fat. In addition, it also contains 17 kinds of amino acids, with a content as high as 16.9%, including lysine and methionine.  The content of the eight essential amino acids is 8.43%; the content of glutamic acid and aspartic acid, which affect the taste, is 3.36%, which determines the sweetness and deliciousness of the squab meat.  Moreover, pigeon meat is rich in vitamins and trace elements.  It is said that the bones of pigeons contain "chondroitin" not found in other poultry. The existence of this substance can be compared with the "chondroitin" in velvet antler. Chondroitin is a substance that enhances the power of human connective tissue and has the ability to improve the vitality of human cells.  Function.  Regular consumption of pigeon meat can nourish the kidneys and replenish yin, and has certain effects on neurasthenia, forgetfulness, and insomnia caused by overuse of the brain. It also has preventive and auxiliary therapeutic effects on hypertension and arteriosclerosis. It can also increase appetite, enhance blood circulation, and speed up the healing of incisions.  Promote bone growth.  It can cure liver wind, liver fire, nourish kidney and yin, and has a certain curative effect on neurasthenia, forgetfulness, and insomnia. It has a good nourishing effect on mental work, night work, initial recovery from serious illness, weak constitution, and pregnant women.  Yang Guang looked at the beauty in front of him, smiling and coquettishly saying, "The color of pigeon's coat is the highest among birds, but the white color is used as medicine; pigeon meat is mild in nature, good for qi and kidney, vitality, clearing away heat and detoxifying. Not only pigeon  Meat and pigeon eggs are sweet, flat, clear away heat, detoxify, nourish the kidneys and benefit the body.  " "Of course this involves pharmacology and traditional Chinese medicine, which you, a woman, don't understand. However, because squabs increase nutrition, the human body does not take in too many calories, so it is not easy to cause weight gain. This is for those who love beauty.  It is also said to be an excellent supplement.  According to some medical books, squabs are neutral in nature and have the effect of regulating essence and replenishing qi, curing sores and detoxifying; for those with chronic illness and deficiency, it is beneficial to eat, and has the effect of nourishing the kidneys and replenishing yin; those with anemia, irregular menstruation, and insufficient qi and blood.  Women often eat pigeon eggs, which not only have the effect of beautifying and smoothing the skin, but may also cure diseases, making people energetic, radiant, and beautiful.  " "So, from now on, we will eat pigeons together. The more I eat, the smarter and more handsome I will become. The more you eat, the more obedient and beautiful you will become.  Hush, this is a medical secret. I will never tell anyone else except you. Come on, be good, and let me have another one!  " Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment after hearing this. She thought she already knew pigeons very well because she had been dealing with pigeons for many years. Raising pigeons was actually the hobby of her unborn Master Niu B, and she also started to like it.  That¡¯s why today¡¯s homing pigeons and coincidences came about. ¡°You know so much, I really don¡¯t know what your head is made of. My master only said that one pigeon is better than nine chickens, and no pigeons can make a feast. I love him very much.  I eat pigeons, so I know how to make them in many ways. Now you are in for a treat, haha." Who knows that Yang Guang immediately stopped, "Wait a minute, do you think this old man is a man or a woman?  " Du Meiyue rolled her eyes, "Of course it's a man!  Yang Guang immediately cursed: Where is that old guy? I will dig deep to find out. Is he not kind to you and often bullies you in the name of teaching kung fu? The most important thing is  The question is whether I let you warm the bed! But he has already turned around and left to cook, without giving him any chance to nag!

 Text Chapter 352 Just shameless

    Yang Guang began to feel a little uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, he was a generous person and didn't care about anything, but Du Meiyue's master was actually an old man. No matter how he thought about it, scenes of chaos in island country action movies appeared in his mind.  .  He shook his head vigorously and thought, am I too dirty, or is Du Meiyue not innocent to begin with?  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  "But what time is it now? What's the point of returning home so late? Forget it, forget it. I thought about him getting dressed and striding out with him, but sadly, he, the young master, didn't even know where the kitchen was.  The General's Mansion was quite large, and the night breeze was blowing, a bit cold, but it suddenly reminded him of the time when he had just traveled through time and caught an adulterer in the rockery. He smiled, thinking that such a thing would not happen in the General's Mansion.  There really was no such thing in the General's Mansion. He only heard a burst of humming sounds, all from men. It turned out that there were many halberd warriors consciously practicing on the training ground.  He couldn't help but admire him, but he was looking for Du Meiyue and didn't have time to look at this. Fortunately, he was smart enough to look for a place with lights and fragrance. After turning a few turns, he finally took a picture of the house on the right side of the fourth courtyard.  I found Du Meiyue who was plucking the pigeons herself.  There was no one else but herself, and her slightly thin back looked so pitiful.  But Yang Guang didn't go beyond the rules. This was the General's Mansion. Even in the Sui Duke's Mansion, he would not reveal his feelings for anyone, because his current home was at the racecourse, that racecourse with nothing. That was his home. He  Only then will you be free to do whatever you want.  ¡°Forget it, just get me a bowl and roll the noodles with your hands, and put in two more poached eggs, haha,¡± Yang Guang said softly. Du Meiyue had been plucking the pigeons. She knew he was coming, but she didn¡¯t look back.  "This is an order!" Yang Guang immediately strengthened his tone when she saw no reaction.  Du Meiyue stood up, carrying the red pigeon, "Do you really don't want to eat it or do you feel sorry for me?" Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Of course I really don't want to eat it. If you eat too greasy before going to bed, you will get a big belly!  " After saying that, he turned around and left. They were still in the acting stage. They should pay special attention when everything goes smoothly. This is Yang Guang's philosophy of life.  The most important thing the old company commander taught him is not to be arrogant when winning and not discouraged when losing. Don't be arrogant when you succeed, otherwise great joy will be followed by great tragedy.  "If he hadn't been so arrogant on the first day he entered the girls' school, why was he cursed by Zhang Lihua to time travel? Now he is living a wonderful life of feasting and entertainment?  The hand-rolled noodles came quickly because Du Meiyue pointed out that he was really hungry and could hear his stomach growling. His mouth was very good at lying but his stomach was not, so she liked his stomach.  At this time, the second letter from Fei Ge arrived. The content was that Xiao Lang and the others had successfully instigated Song Cheng and set up a special countermeasure, because Yuchi Dun had received the secret order from Kuai Ma to secretly return to Fanyang County!  Yang Guang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the news. Instead, he ate up a large bowl of hand-made noodles and gobbled it up. He didn¡¯t look like someone who had been injured three times in a row.  "Do you need to reply?" Du Meiyue took out her white handkerchief and wiped his mouth and asked softly.  "No, this method is okay!" Yang Guang refused directly.  "But do you really trust Song Cheng? If he pretends to rebel and tells Yuchidun and Linghu Huafeng the truth immediately after meeting him, what will happen if Linghu Huafeng takes action in advance?" Du Meiyue was a little worried.  When Yang Guang is hungry, she is the cook, when Yang Guang wants to go for a walk, he is the eldest daughter of the princess family, when Yang Guang wants to sleep, she is the escort girl, and when Yang Guang is talking about business, she is her military adviser.  , communications company commander, personal bodyguard, and if Yang Guang wants to spend money, she is the housekeeper.  Yang Guang can no longer live without Du Meiyue. No matter where he is or what time he is, as long as Du Meiyue is there, Yang Guang will feel comfortable and everything will be arranged well.  "If he had launched an early attack when Yuchijiong had not raised troops, he would be asking for trouble. If he had launched an army before Yuchijong, he would have been my thorn in the side. I was originally worried about who to attack first, but I didn't expect it.  Linghu Huafeng came to his door to deal with him, huh, it doesn¡¯t take a thousand troops? The young master can do it alone!¡± Du Meiyue knew that he was showing off his energy again, ¡°You can go, but  You are the young commander now, what you have to do is not to charge into the battle but to sit in the army and strategize!" The position Du Meiyue gave him was completely different from the position he gave himself, but Du Meiyue couldn't convince Yang Guang on this matter.  Because he is originally a shadow special forces soldier. If you let him hide in the city and command the map during the war, it will cost his life. He will definitely charge into the battle.It is only comfortable to kill the enemy with a sword and attack the city.  ¡°Besides, Yang Guang knows very well that so far, combined with all his training and combat experience, he is definitely not a handsome man, he is a general. It is just right to be a front-line vanguard officer, and only good steel can be used on the blade.  The problem of command is enough for Yu Yi!  "Haha, you don't have to worry. Anyway, you will follow me wherever I go. With you in the dark, I can rest assured. By the way, how is Zihun's arrangement in Youzhou?" Yang Guang suddenly asked about another thing.  .  Du Meiyue looked outside subconsciously. No one was eavesdropping, so she lowered her voice, "I only placed five hidden stakes. After all, everything is going well now. I only sent a few good men to monitor the two camps in the north and south, and the two grain camps in the east and west.  The arsenal is enough. The remaining one is mobile and can respond to reports and emergencies at any time." Yang Guang nodded assuredly, "Well, I can rest assured that you are doing your job. If you have eaten and drank enough, should we go to bed and rest?  "Miss, haha" But when she raised her head, Du Meiyue, who was standing in front of her just now, had disappeared without a trace.  Yang Guang was in a daze for a while. He paid attention every time to see why Du Meiyue was missing, but he failed every time. It seemed that his kung fu was still far from enough.  However, he felt extremely peaceful and quiet at the moment. Although everything was still in its infancy, his basic layout was basically in place, and everything would develop with this war. After this war, he would be the King of Jin, but he was  Should we go to Bingzhou according to what the history books say, or should we stay in Bingzhou, Yuchijun's old place?  "This guy is so shameless. He's already thinking about his official position and territory before the fight begins. He's absolutely shameless and will kill others for his own sake!"  But when he was lying on the bed, he couldn't fall asleep. He turned the pancakes over and turned them over. His heart was always uneasy, as if something was missing. Could it be that Yuchi Jiong had started to raise an army?  He should be the first to know that the army has started, because Du Meiyue's Gege has sent his men from Youzhou to outside Xiangzhou City!

 Text Chapter 353 Nemesis

    Then why is he suddenly so uneasy?  Ah owe, ah owe!  Day, what bastard said something bad about me?  Yang Guang sneezed one after another, without any reason or sign, and his right eye twitched violently. There was a feeling of depression in his breathing after being cursed that day, as if a fish suddenly left the water and was suffocated to death.  ¡°Damn it, could it be that something happened to Chen Guo?  Is it Zhang Lihua?  "Does it mean that I will die before leaving the army?"  ¡­ The Chen Dynasty, also known as the Southern Chen Dynasty and the Southern Chen Dynasty, was the last dynasty of the Southern Dynasty during the Northern and Southern Dynasties period in Chinese history. It was established by Chen Ba¡¯s predecessor Liang. The capital was Jiankang, and it controlled the area east of Jiangling and south of the Yangtze River.  When the Chen Dynasty was established, there was already a situation where the Southern Dynasty was getting weaker and the Northern Dynasty was getting stronger. When the Chen Dynasty was first established, it faced the invasion of the northern regime and the situation was very critical.  In Chinese history, the Chen Dynasty is the only one whose dynasty name coincides with the emperor's surname.  When talking about the Chen Dynasty, we have to focus on the founding emperor of the Chen Dynasty, Chen Baxian, because even in the eyes of Yang Guang more than 1,000 years later, this man was definitely a well-known big shot and a great hero.  Chen Baxian (503-559), whose courtesy name was Xingguo and whose small name was Fasheng, was from Ruoli under the Great Wall in Wuxing. He was the descendant of Chen Shi, the chief minister of Taiqiu in the Han Dynasty.  The distant ancestor of Emperor Chen Wu and Chen Baxian was Chen Shi, the magistrate of Taiqiu County in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, who lived in Xu County, Yingchuan.  Chen Baxian's tenth generation ancestor was named Chen Da. During the Yongjia period of the Western Jin Dynasty, Chen Da fled the chaos and moved south across the Yangtze River with the Jin Dynasty royal family.  Chen Da was appointed as the Great Wall Order and settled down there.  When Chen Da chose Changxing as a place to settle, he once predicted: "The mountains and rivers here are beautiful, and a king will rise. Two hundred years later, my descendants will be lucky." The tenth generation after Chen Da, it turned out that  Chen Baxian.  But Yang Guang believes that this kind of legendary record is related to Chen Baxian's fishing and martial arts training as a teenager, and he had a wide range of interests.  Ancient official history had this evaluation of him when he was a teenager: he was suave and generous, with lofty ambitions, and ignored family property. He was "clear and decisive, and was highly praised by the people at that time."  "The skills of Hou, Guxu, Dunjia, and many martial arts skills" "Chen Baxian was born in the second year of Emperor Wu of Liang's accession to the throne, that is, the second year of Liang Tianjian. At that time, China was in a period of division, with the north and the south in confrontation, internal and external wars, and frequent wars.  The social economy and culture have caused huge damage, seriously affecting the development of productivity, and the people are very poor.  After Emperor Wu of Liang ascended the throne, there were basically no major wars in the country, but several failures in the Northern Expedition increased the burden on the people.  Emperor Wu of Liang was definitely not a foolish tyrant, but sometimes he just couldn't make mistakes when he was an emperor.  Although he was diligent, studious, talented, and considered a great scholar, he made some fatal mistakes in politics: First of all, "Special Buddha". In the Jiankang period of Jingjing City, there were more than 500 Buddhist temples to support monks and nuns.  With more than 100,000 people, the people at the bottom are overwhelmed.  One is the emperor who corrects the world, and the other is the leader who saves all sentient beings. Emperor Wu of Liang had both. He was indecisive and indecisive, and his politics gradually went downhill. The second one was to be kind to officials, to relax punishments and to be lenient on the common people.  The indulgent attitude of the bureaucracy shook the foundation of the country's governance; the third was to protect his children. Even if the behavior of his children was extremely absurd and perverse, Emperor Wu of Liang still could not bear to kill him, and as a result, he hid hidden dangers around him.  These three major mistakes blocked Emperor Wu of Liang's vision, that is, he ignored the national economy and people's livelihood.  Heroes emerge in troubled times. At this time, Chen Baxian had grown up and emerged. It would take three days and three nights to talk about his heroic deeds. Generally speaking, Chen Baxian gradually controlled Liang Liang by pacifying the "Hou Jing Rebellion" and exterminating the Jie clan.  In the second year of Taiping (557), Emperor Jing of Liang was deposed, and he established himself as emperor. He established Dachen as Emperor Chen Wu.  After becoming emperor, he was not idle. There were three main battles to counter the rebellion: the battle of Ping Wang Sengbian's remaining troops, the battle of Ping Xiaobo, and the battle of Ping Wang Lin.  The tyrant drinks his horse first, marches his troops thousands of miles, and dances wildly to defeat the demons.  Hou Jing was executed, the monks were eliminated, and the nation was eliminated from oppression.  He has gone through hundreds of battles, received orders in critical situations, and stood up to practice Zuo.  Zehuaxia, heroes and strategists, the Duke has no self.  Chen Baxian was followed by Emperor Chen Wen, Chen Qian, who was the adopted son of Chen Baxian and reigned for seven years.  After Emperor Wen came Emperor Xuan. Emperor Chen Xu reigned for 14 years. In Yang Guang's impression, he died one year after the founding of the Sui Dynasty.  That is to say, the current emperor of Chen State is not Chen Shubao but Chen Xu.  This person has a tolerant and thoughtful character.  Father Chen Daotan, mother.  The courtesy name is Shaoshi, and the smaller character is Shili.  Chen Qian's younger brother.  He was originally an assistant minister to the deposed emperor Chen Bozong, but later deposed Chen Bozong and established himself as emperor.  During his reign, he built water conservancy projects, reclaimed wasteland, encouraged farmers to produce, and achieved a certain degree of social and economic recovery and development.  In 573, he sent general Wu Mingche to take advantage of the chaos in the Northern Qi Dynasty to launch a northern expedition and captured Luliang and Shouyang. He once occupied the lands of Huai and Si, but was eventually taken away by the Northern Zhou Dynasty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?During ??xu's reign, the country was relatively stable and the politics were relatively clear.  Chen Xu's posthumous title was Emperor Xiaoxuan, and his temple name was Gaozong.  However, he did not do much in the general situation of the fall of the Northern Qi Dynasty and the drastic changes in the north. However, he only fought for Huaibei after the Northern Zhou unified the north. As a result, not only were he defeated in Pengcheng and Luliang, the Northern Expedition failed, but the only captured Huainan was also  Gains were lost again; from then on, Chen's territory was small and his power gradually declined. Jiangbei was full of enemy territory, and important towns such as Jiankang were directly under the enemy's front. This gave the Northern Dynasties an absolute military advantage over the Southern Dynasties. Therefore, he  Later, the Chen Dynasty was also destroyed to a certain extent.  Chen Shubao is the prince, two years older than Yang Guang, 19 years old. When it comes to Chen Shubao, Yang Guang doesn't have much interest. His interest has completely shifted to a woman.  Zhang Lihua. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from home, Yang Guang concluded that it was nothing more than two things, the first was the war from south to north, and the second was the pornography from top to bottom.  Three thousand miles away from the river, everything is safe and sound!  When the silver net is cast, the cabin is full of fish, white and crab roe, and water chestnuts and lotus roots.  Whenever the rice flowers turn yellow and ripe, the fragrance of round and plump rice will flow in the streets My hometown has plenty of food and clothing, and the world in the south is also bathed in the warm breeze of drunkenness and wealth.  As soon as the great beauty Zhang Lihua appears, the end of this dynasty is not far away.  Regarding Zhang Lihua¡¯s family affairs, "Chen Shu" and "Southern History" almost mention it in one go.  Her father had been a soldier and fought in a stupid war for a few years, then returned home to live a hard life.  What can the old and young eat with a few mouths and no savings?  The servants are forced to count the rice grains to put into the pot every day.  I was really desperate, so I had no choice but to shamelessly start a small business.  Regardless of whether they are big bosses or small traders, they were all looked down upon in the feudal era.  Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, businessmen belong to the lowest level.  Zhang Lihua's father and brother had a small income and made a few mats to sell on the streets.  How much money can you make from weaving mats?  The whole family can barely make a bowl of gruel.  That year, Zhang Lihua was just 10 years old. She was well-behaved and handsome. She was then taken away by Chen Shubao's little wife, Gong, and became a personal maid.  At this time, Chen Shubao was still the prince in the East Palace. This great prince Chen always lived a pampered and happy life.  Poor Mrs. Gong, she hired a flower-like maid to serve her food and daily life. She never dreamed that this little person who holds tea, folds quilts, sweeps the floor and combs her hair would soon turn into a "love rival" competing for her favor. At the same time,  It also attracted the "nemesis" of the Chen family.

 Text Chapter 354 Demon

    So Yang Guang actually made a mistake in his previous research with Bujie, that is, Zhang Lihua was not the queen but the crown prince. Yang Guang didn't figure it out and Bujie was confused, maybe because he could see that Zhang Lihua would soon be the princess and there was no need for it.  It¡¯s been a year and a half!  Now, he suddenly had the same terrible suffocation feeling after the female university was cursed. No matter how hard he struggled, it was of no use. He had already tried it once, and he could only fall into the terrible black vortex.  But now he discovered another secret, that is, his head seemed to be fragmented and connected to Zhang Lihua, and he saw some things that were impossible to see.  He tried hard to let himself take a deep breath, and his mind was completely focused on the princess who had never met him before, like a movie, scene after scene.  Zhang Lihua is indeed a beauty.  She has a precocious mind and a precocious body. It is said that a 10-year-old kid who has just been weaned for a few days will have the alluring charm of a girl.  Yang Guang originally didn¡¯t believe it, but now he firmly believes it, because there is another perfect example around him, a child who is defiant at the age of 10.  But he was still very confused in his mind. Is this Zhang Lihua really the Zhang Lihua who cursed him thousands of years later?  He couldn¡¯t figure it out because he hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Lihua in this life yet.  God just gave Zhang Lihua an advance in her youth, and when she was still in bud, she met the lustful Chen Shubao.  "Chen Shu? Biography" borrows Wei Zheng's words to describe this 10-year-old girl: "Her hair is seven feet long, her hair is as black as lacquer, and its light can be seen. She is very intelligent, energetic, and has a beautiful appearance in her leisure time. Every day  Looking forward and gazing, the radiance shines on the left and right. "Who is Chen Shubao?  Seeing a beautiful woman makes his bones numb. He can go without eating or drinking, but he can't leave her.  This fairy-like little girl immediately aroused his strong possessive desire.  Chen Shubao opened his mouth and looked at it stupidly for a long time before sighing to Mr. Gong: "This is called 'national beauty'! Why are you hiding in secret and not asking us to meet?" Mr. Gong is too familiar.  Chen Shubao was so frivolous that she consoled her with false feelings: "Your Highness, I think it's too early for you to see her now. This girl is still young. Look at her 'slightly tender pistil', which is not beautiful at all."  When it's time to pick it up, why are you so anxious? She is yours after all" Chen Shubao was naturally very happy, nodding and smiling.  Since then, I have gained another piece of my heart.  For this reason, Yang Guang felt disgusted for him. Even if the ten-year-old girl was so defiant, damn, she hadn't even had her period yet, how could he fall in love with her so directly?  He is simply a beast and not a human being. He would never be able to do such a thing anyway.  But he is also very curious about the wife of the young man Chen Shubao. This matter is really surprising. Is there such a broad-minded wife in the world who keeps a lover for her husband?  ¡°Obviously, the Gong family was borrowing water to cleanse the ship, and conveniently sold a short-term favor.  She didn't want to have a girl close to her squeeze into her hot bed, and she couldn't tolerate a maid from a lowly background who would become her equal in the blink of an eye.  Since I can't hold it back any more, let's just spread out the nice words and listen to the news first.  Anyway, let¡¯s take it one day at a time, so it¡¯s best to let this beautiful thing go.  What if Chen Shubao is forgetful and never remembers Zhang Lihua!  ¡°It¡¯s a pity that against all odds, Mrs. Gong couldn¡¯t defeat her lustful and lecherous husband.  The future emperor of Nanchen always thinks about this beautiful girl, just one word!  He couldn't wait until the little girl came of age, so within a few days, he couldn't wait to take Zhang Lihua into his arms.  This point is explained very clearly in "Chen Shu": "Zhang Lihua was ten years old The queen was delighted when she saw it. Fortunately, she got pregnant and gave birth to the prince. The queen ascended the throne and worshiped her as a noble concubine. She was intelligent and friendly, and was very popular.  Favored." In just a few words, Zhang Lihua suddenly transformed from a little servant girl to a famous person beside Chen Shubao's pillow.  After that, she gave birth to a son and was named a concubine These prosperity and wealth really came too suddenly.  The teenage girl was not mentally prepared to enjoy all this.  She drifted on the crest of the waves of life, her heart filled with luck, elation, satisfaction, dizziness, and anxiety A touch of pink suddenly appeared on her little face, and she even snickered in her dreams!  10-year-old Zhang Lihua has a new life.  She clung to this strange man's chest and could hear his clear and powerful heartbeat.  He must be firmly grasped - the future emperor of Nanchen and his future support.  Yang Guang just sneered at the memory that flashed through his mind. It was pure nonsense. There were too few 10-year-old girls who could give birth to children. They did not have the basic conditions. And the information he got from Bujie was that they had not given birth to children.  , so historical records will always be different from the reality he sees.  Even if it is the same thing, even if it is a real record, different people, different perspectives, different statuses and positions are absolutely completely different  Just like Yang Guang is destined not to have a good reputation, Zhang Lihua will definitely be the culprit in the eyes of later generations who brought disaster to the country and the people, destroying the country and annihilating the species. Therefore, the history books have similar views on her and Yang Guang.  In fact, looking through the family tree, Chen Shubao¡¯s ancestors can be called ¡°heroes in troubled times.¡±  Grandpa Chen Baxian rose from a common man to a general, fending off the Western Wei Dynasty and fighting against the Northern Qi Dynasty, finally saving half of the sky south of the Yangtze River.  In 557, the full-fledged Chen Baxian overturned the "empty shell" of the Xiao family and the Liang Dynasty. He "accepted Zen" and became the founding emperor of Nanchen.  The "Zen position" is nothing more than a beautiful "fig leaf". To put it bluntly, it means forcing the palace and stealing the country.  Who else is as sincere and considerate of the people of the world as Yao and Shun?  Unless absolutely necessary, the cowardly last monarch would rather grow hair on the throne than give it away.  Chen Baxian "received Zen", which is indeed an exception.  Although he took away the Xiao family's kingdom, he did not lose any praise or criticism.  Wei Zheng praised him: He served the old dynasty and his merits were no less than those of Cao Cao and Liu Yu; he divided the world into three parts and was a hero worthy of Liu Bei and Sun Quan.  Sima Guang also praised Chen Baxian in "Zi Zhi Tong Jian", saying: "Winning the war at the same time is the only way to win." It is a pity that such a talented and strategic man passed away after three years in power.  His group of direct descendants are inferior to each other.  When it was Chen Shubao's turn to ascend the throne, he could only sit back and take the cake.  And Yang Guang cannot guarantee whether his father Yang Jian has the intention to imitate Chen Baxian back then, but how similar are the two people in troubled times in their lives?  Some things may be more than just coincidence.  Starting a business requires skill.  Maintaining success requires means.  Of course, Chen Shubao was not this material. When he was still in the East Palace, he developed three unlucky characters: first, he was timid and cowardly; second, he was soft-hearted and soft-hearted; third, he was greedy and lustful.  "Once such a person dominates the world and is in charge of life and death, the character flaws buried in the bones will spread into malignant tumors in the country's organs.  Zhang Lihua is still rising and falling with the waves of happiness - she is blessed, reborn, and her sesame seeds are blooming steadily.  It's just that Chen Shubao "was born in a deep palace and grew up with the hands of a woman. He didn't know the difficulties of farming, and he indulged in the wind of prostitution and extravagance." This guy is full of shit, and he is definitely a "look guy" who is not worth looking at But Yang Guang  But he disagreed. He felt more and more clearly that this Zhang Lihua was not only a time traveler but also a demon. She would definitely not die after the city was destroyed as recorded in the history books. She would definitely create unexpected big trouble for him!  And Yang Guang¡¯s sense of crisis quickly became a reality

 Text Chapter 355: Reaping the benefits

    The war between the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Chen Kingdom continued, so any disturbance in the Great Zhou Dynasty was noticed by the Chen Kingdom, not to mention that Yuchi Jiong wanted to rebel and confront Yang Jian for such an earth-shattering event.  After several debates, Chen State has officially reached a tacit understanding with Yuchi Jiong. Although it is not a direct dialogue, once Yuchi Jiong raises troops, Chen State will support him, but the specific actions and how to send troops have not yet been decided.  Because Emperor Chen Xuan, who is not too old, is not in good health recently. It's not that he is a drunkard, but he is not in good health to begin with.  It is difficult for a person with poor health to have big ambitions, but he has fought several big battles with Dazhou and is still unwilling to guard the small land and watch Dazhou grow stronger.  He is a patient man. Emperor Wu of the Zhou Dynasty was a talented person, but all talented people die early. It was Yuwen Yun's turn to ignore state affairs all day long and just play with women, drink strong wine, and live in a dream.  This is the current situation.  The people¡¯s dissatisfaction is deep, and Yuchi Jiong is going to rebel again!  So he thought this was a pretty good opportunity.  However, he did not agree with the radical approach of the main war faction. He preferred to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers and wait until Yuchi Jiong and Yang Jian were fighting hard and were seriously injured before sending troops. At this time, even if he could not annex the Zhou Dynasty, he could still conquer Huainan.  Take back the city in Huaibei and take revenge!  So their tentative policy is just solidarity.  But there was one person who didn¡¯t think so, and that was Zhang Lihua in the Prince¡¯s Mansion.  Zhang Lihua is three years older than Yang Guangda. She is 20 this year. She started to be favored as a 10-year-old little girl and has been enjoying a smooth journey to the status of the crown princess today.  Although she was neither the first wife nor the first wife, Chen Shubao obeyed her and held it in his mouth for fear of melting, and held it in his hand for fear of being scared.  It is widely rumored that Zhang Lihua is the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom, and she is very proficient in poetry, poetry, dance and music. However, good-looking beauties are always jealous of others, so she naturally carries a lot of infamy.  What outsiders don¡¯t know is that she is actually reasonable and ambitious. If you have to find an example, it is Yang Jian¡¯s wife Dugu Jialuo. Her ambition and ability are definitely not inferior to Dugu Jialuo.  It was said outside that Chen Shubao would often ignore political affairs because of her. He would stay drunk for three days and three nights, and when he got excited, he would stay up all night with beauties.  In reality, this is absolutely not the case. Zhang Lihua has trained Chen Shubao, a lecherous disciple, very skillfully. Except for the 7 days a month when she is physically inconvenient, Zhang Lihua can spend at most three nights with Chen Shubao on the remaining days.  On the other days, even if Chen Shubao went to her room, she would discuss business matters with the prince and never engage in marital affairs. Therefore, Chen Shubao often took the official business that should be handled directly to Zhang Lihua's room. He had no patience.  I would rather write a few erotic poems, enjoy singing and dancing, or drink endlessly and then fall asleep.  In the end, Zhang Lihua handled most of the official business.  That day, Chen Shubao came to see Zhang Lihua again with a lot of official business. He was in a good mood, because the official work handled by Zhang Lihua was praised by the emperor and he was rewarded with a separate courtyard.  So she felt more at ease with Zhang Lihua and shouted as she walked, "My beloved, are you here? You miss me so much!" Zhang Lihua reluctantly came out but without the slightest smile on her face, she gave a cursory gesture and turned around to sit in the room.  He sat on the chair and drank tea by himself, looking out the window and not talking to Chen Shubao.  Chen Shubao was very confused, how could he offend this little beauty? He could only eat her three times a month, which made him very depressed and dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do about this sweetheart!  The more he couldn't eat, the more he wanted to eat. The more he wanted to eat, the more he thought of ways to make her smile so that he could crawl into bed. In fact, he had tried all kinds of methods in the past few years, but none of them worked. In the end, he ended up eating the nails.  A gray face!  "My dear concubine? Who has offended you? Tell me, I will vent your anger!" Chen Shubao laughed and went to hug her, but Zhang Lihua avoided her with disgust and impatience.  Chen Shubao didn't dare to use force, because others didn't know it, but he knew that Zhang Lihua was absolutely good at skills. After she entered the prince's palace at the age of ten, she asked Chen Shubao to hire several powerful masters for her. Among them was an old nun from a wandering nunnery.  However, his skills are very powerful. When he accidentally saw Zhang Lihua, he was immediately shocked and voluntarily stayed to teach her skills without any fees.  Naturally, Chen Shubao was not happy, but Zhang Lihua was very happy. She taught him like this for 5 years. After 5 years, the old nun, who had no name, no surname, and no Buddhist title, suddenly disappeared and could not be found again. Zhang Lihua was sad for a long time.  time.  But from then on, even the top seven or eight guards in the Prince's Mansion were no match for her, let alone Chen Shubao, who didn't have much effort at all.  "Beauty, today my father has gifted me a house. If you like it, how about I give it to you? Then give it a nice name. Aren't you going to move out and live on your own a long time ago? Haha, isn't this a good opportunity?"  Zhang Lihua remained unmoved and stood at the window.??Look at the birds flying around outside.  "The chaos of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was when the Chen State took the opportunity to rise, but His Majesty was still unwilling to send troops. When will this wait? Wait until Yu Chijiong and Yang Jian decide the winner? That would be a big mistake. Once the difference is made,  Yang Jian's strength must be unprecedented, and it is impossible to have any plans. " Chen Shubao was startled and looked around to see that there was no one waiting. Because Zhang Lihua usually likes to be quiet, there are only 3 of her own people in her Baihuayuan!  There is no one else but a personal maid.  "Beauty, what's wrong with you? You have never participated in government affairs. Why are you suddenly dissatisfied with your father's use of troops today? In fact, my father's countermeasures are also a clever plan. It is not to wait until the winner is determined, but to fight until they are exhausted.  Do it when it's time to fight. Also, why are you so sure that Yang Jian will win?" Zhang Lihua was even more anxious, "Oh, just believe me. Yang Jian will win and become emperor immediately, and I want to kill someone.  Otherwise, this person will be very detrimental to Chen Guo in the future!" Chen Shubao was even more confused. He walked over and carefully took Zhang Lihua's little hand, "Beauty? Are you tired of helping me handle official duties every day?  There have been constant wars for many years, and there have been victories and defeats. What's more, the great Zhou Dynasty will definitely be in decline after this war. It will be the opportunity for our country to rise. Moreover, my father's health is getting worse day by day.  It won't take long for the world to be mine, beauty" As she said this, she rushed over to hug you, but Zhang Lihua dodged with her hands and dodged, "Why is the prince so unmotivated? Chen Shuling has always had the ambition to replace you as the prince. He  You have been accumulating strength and waiting for the opportunity, but you are so arrogant. If you do this, you must not come to me in the future, so as not to cause trouble for you in the future!"

 Text Chapter 356 Chen Shuling

    It was unimaginable that a woman would dare to threaten a prince like this, but Chen Shubao's reaction was even more unimaginable. He immediately squatted down like an aggrieved puppy, holding his hand and begging for an apology.  "Okay, okay, beauty, it's all my fault. I know you are doing it for my own good. Don't worry, I will listen to you, because everything the beauty says is right! Tell me who you want to kill.  I will send someone to deal with it immediately. No matter where he is, he will be dead!" Zhang Lihua still didn't relax. Her face was ugly and her voice was cold. "Yang Guang!" She said a name bitterly, as if this person was a murderer.  Like any woman who has harmed her whole family or molested her whole family, there is a surge of hatred emanating from her bones.  Chen Shubao, who was squatting on the ground, looked confused. He had never heard of the name Yang Guang, so he stood up and patted his chest very boldly, "Don't worry, beauty, I will take care of you! Where is he from? Where is he now? I  I'll take his head right away. As long as you're happy and don't ignore me, beauty" Zhang Lihua gave him a slightly better look and grabbed his chubby hand, "The prince is still the best to others, but  This Yang Guang is Yang Jian's son, the prince must keep his word!" Chen Shubao knew that he had fallen into a trap again, but he was not angry but was very happy, "What about Yang Jian's son? The same thing, but Yang Jian's son is not.  Yang Yong? Who is this Yang Guang? " Zhang Lihua's face immediately turned gloomy, and she gritted her teeth, "Yang Lao Er, the second son of the Yang family, this person is ignorant and guilty, and even death is not enough!"  He was a little scared, because he had never seen Zhang Lihua so angry. What on earth was going on?  One was in Chen State and the other was in Dazhou, and Zhang Lihua had entered the Prince's Mansion at the age of ten, so he couldn't help but persuade.  "Although I don't know what this hateful Yang Guang did to make the beauty so unhappy, he is dead. When my father sends troops to attack Chang'an City, I will personally capture this treacherous person to vent his anger on the beauty!  " Zhang Lihua took the excited Chen Shubao to sit down and said seriously, "It's too early to send troops to Chang'an. You must find a way to persuade the emperor and take advantage of the opportunity when Yuchi Jiong raised troops in Xiangzhou to send troops northward and march directly to Huaibei.  Huainan, and then take advantage of the chaos to attack Xiangzhou! " Chen Shubao knows that this is a big deal. Although he is greedy for money, lustful and spendthrift, he is not a fool when it comes to big things. "This is indeed a big deal. In fact, I have always felt that it is best to take advantage of the chaos to send troops.  Recover the lost territory in Huaibei and Huainan, and then choose the opportunity to move. Relatively speaking, Yang Jian's strength is indeed superior to that of Yuchi Jiong, and Yuchi Jiong has never lost a battle in his life, so he is by no means an easy opponent to deal with. It's just that Yang Jian has endured for so many years, and he has been in Guanzhong.  His reputation and influence are great. My opinion is the same as that of the beauty. The right way is to plot Yuchijun's territory along Huainan and Huaibei! As long as our troops press the border, we will have enough troops and front lines to follow even if Yuchijun is defeated.  "Yang Jianjian is the best!" Zhang Lihua nodded in approval, "If we go on an expedition, the prince can take charge. If the slave family is willing to follow, he can be a general and a pioneer. The prince can rest assured that the slave family will be no worse than Hua Mulan, whose father joined the army!"  Chen Shubao was frightened when he heard this, "Absolutely not, absolutely not. Going to war is a man's business. How can you let a beauty like my beloved concubine go into battle in person? Is there no one left in my country? The beauty only needs to be with Gu.  Just stay in Jiankang and listen to the good news!" Zhang Lihua stood up suddenly, with a very solemn expression, "Prince, you must take the lead in this Northern Expedition and strive to be the marching marshal. The prince only needs to ask Xiao Mohe to be the rich commander.  With the help of the Shangnu family, great things can be accomplished!" Chen Shubao was a little confused, "What the beauty said makes sense, but the cold weather and long distances in the north are not good for food, so why do you have to go alone?  Prince, now that my father is not in good health, shouldn't he stay in Jiankang and strategize?" Zhang Lihua nodded, "Why is the prince so confused? If you don't fight for the general marshal of the expedition, this marshal will not be Xiao Mohe.  , then Chen Shuling will definitely be the marshal. By then, Chen Shuling will have the power and military merit. If something unexpected happens to the emperor, will you be his opponent if you guard Jiankang City alone? " Chen Shubao will immediately become dumb.  He was speechless, and he couldn't help but flash the image of his younger brother in his mind like a movie.  Zhang Lihua also quickly took this opportunity to say goodbye, "Chen Shuling followed the emperor to the Western Wei Dynasty as a hostage like you, and returned home in the same year as you. When he was 13 years old, he was named the king of Xingjun, and when he was 16 years old, he was named the governor because of his bravery and good fighting skills.  He was in charge of the military affairs of the three prefectures of Jiang, Ying, and Jin. At the age of 22, he was awarded the title of governor of Yangzhou. He was also the governor of the military affairs of the four prefectures of Yang, Xu, Dongyang, and Nanyu. He was almost the number one person under the emperor since he was a child.  I have no ambition to compete with you for the crown prince position, let alone these years.?You are a prince in Jiankang, but you have been promoted step by step and have a large number of soldiers, and have repeatedly performed extraordinary feats. Originally, the military power gap between you and him is very different.  You know that the emperor's dragon body cannot be safely guarded in the palace, but they will definitely fight for this Northern Expedition general. Wouldn't the newly recovered land belong to Chen Shuling?  Even if you take over the imperial power in Jiankang, how can you be stable?  "Zhang Lihua asked Chen Shubao fiercely. The more he listened, the more frightened and worried he became. His younger brother was by no means an economical lamp, and he was more sinister and ruthless than him. "Chen Shuling's life was extremely luxurious and corrupt. The house often kept the lights on all night to perform singing, dancing and acrobatics.  Etc. Chen Shuling is an extremely lustful person. He will take possession of any young woman or unmarried girl he sees. Chen Shuling is young, harsh and violent. When he was in office, Chen Shuling did whatever he wanted to the local ethnic minorities.  The history books record that "all the towns in Xiangzhou were terrified when they heard about his arrival." Chen Shuling was a vicious and hypocritical man. He punished his subordinates severely for even the slightest mistake.  In order to win the favor of his father, he was very good at pretending. Every time he went to court, he would sit in the car or on the horse, always holding a book in his hand, mumbling something, and looking very serious.  He was eager to learn. As soon as he returned home, he would throw away his books and often gather a large group of friends to play with each other until dawn. Because it was not that Chen Shubao had not mentioned this to the emperor before, it only aroused Emperor Xuan's resentment, saying that he had not.  It is reasonable to say that brothers working together can cut through gold, and that Shuling will become his best general and the most trustworthy mainstay! So Chen Shubao doesn't even dare to mention it now!

 Text Chapter 357 Zhang Lihua also traveled through time

    When it comes to talent and poetry, Chen Shubao is definitely ahead of Chen Shuling. However, if the three Chen Shubao is playing dirty tricks, they are no match for Chen Shuling. Fortunately, there is a man next to him who knows everything, has great ambitions, and is strong and capable.  Zhang Lihua was in the kitchen and on the battlefield in bed.  "Everything depends on the beauty. Tomorrow I will go to the harem to see my father. I will bring his favorite coral and try to blow my ears!" Chen Shubao still has this ability. He also has many problems himself, but compared to Chen Shuling, he is better at it.  He always patted his horse, watched his words, and made the emperor's father feel comfortable, so his position as the crown prince has always been so stable.  "Today is a happy day. The big house in Xiliu Lane has excellent feng shui. I have already sent people to renovate it. It will definitely surprise you. Why don't we make out tonight to celebrate" But Zhang Lihua is very aggrieved.  Looking at the wolf-like Chen Shubao, "Cough, cough, cough, it's not that I don't want to serve you, but that I've been infected with the cold in the past few days and will provoke the prince. The prince is the foundation of the country. No matter what I do, it doesn't matter.  It¡¯s a big deal, but if the prince gets sick because of me, I will have no choice but to die to apologize¡± As he spoke, tears were streaming down his face, and the pear blossoms were covered with rain, and the already unparalleled beauty was swaying in the wind. Chen Shubao¡¯s heart ached and his eyes hurt when he saw it.  It hurt, and I almost shed tears, and quickly asked to stop!  Zhang Lihua said coquettishly that she wanted to sleep, so Chen Shubao went to another courtyard to find another concubine with infinite regret and longing. Although the taste was far inferior to Zhang Lihua, it was better than nothing. He was a romantic person and a concubine.  A luxurious person is also a person with strong sexual desire, and he can't live without a woman for one night!  But Zhang Lihua looked at his slightly bloated back, with a trace of murderous intent flashing in her eyes, and whispered to herself, "Huh, my aunt will kill Yang Guang's sworn enemy first and then kill you, a fat pig like you. My aunt has no choice but to let her go."  You have soiled your pure white body and will explode just thinking about it!" Zhang Lihua ordered her personal maid Fei Yun Caiyue to close the door and guard the courtyard. No one was allowed to enter without her order.  She often does this, often practicing throwing knives blindfolded, with a piece of rice paper attached to the straw handle. On the rice paper, she drew a human head. It was none other than Yang Guang!  There is not a day that goes by that Zhang Lihua doesn¡¯t hate her and wants to tear Yang Guang into pieces, because she is not the same Zhang Lihua who entered the Prince¡¯s Mansion at the age of 10. She has only been in this world for more than half a year.  She is Zhang Lihua more than 1,000 years later, Yang Guang's shadow for life. She cursed the deep and strange smile that she unconsciously wore, but she was no longer her at that time. She cursed Yang Guang and died for 1,000 years, but she herself traveled through it first.  Waiting for him!  And compared to Yang Guang's relatively smooth experience after traveling through time, she was much more miserable!  Because when she traveled through time, a chubby man was pulling out her clothes with lustful eyes, he couldn¡¯t wait and was breathing heavily.  She endured the burning pain all over her body and kicked the fat man off with one kick. Then without any hesitation, she jumped off the bed and rode on him, beating him up indiscriminately. "You stinky scoundrel, you damn pervert,  If you dare to take advantage of your aunt, believe it or not, your mother won't even recognize you after being beaten!" The fat man was so worthless that he begged for mercy with tears in his eyes.  "My dear concubine, beauty, stop ugh stop it's me, I'm the crown prince!" Zhang Lihua was even more angry. Yang Guang, the scum of the world, had just left and now there's another crown prince?  The fist hit harder, "Prince? Go to hell, you damn psychopath. I'll send you to the laboratory and chemically castrate you and you'll be honest. I'll pay you back to the prince, and my aunt will pay for Zhang Lihua!" The damn fat man tried his best to protect his face with his hands.  , "My beloved concubineMy beloved concubine, what's wrong with you? Is that strange disease not cured yet? Are you Zhang Lihua, my beloved concubine? You were brought into the house by the madam when you were ten years old and you are an orphan Stop it Stop it quickly.  ¡­¡± Zhang Lihua almost lost her breath and vomited blood, and strangled the fat man¡¯s neck, ¡°Are you really into this drama? You¡¯re already yours when you¡¯re only ten years old? Do you know that you¡¯re a strong ****?  ? He will be shot as soon as he pulls out!" The fat man couldn't stand it anymore. Just before he was about to be strangled to death, he finally shouted for help, and the guards outside rushed in and saved his life, but he didn't care about himself.  She almost died and immediately comforted Zhang Lihua.  "Beauty? Concubine? Have you lost your mind and gone crazy? Alas, it's not good to be alone. I will take you to swim in some lake if you have nothing to do. Mr. Yin and Yang said that you were possessed by a water monster, but you are obviously healed. It was you who sent  People call me alone to make out" Zhang Lihua was blocked on the other side by two tall and expert guards. Only at this moment did she realize that something was wrong. Where was she?  It doesn¡¯t look right no matter how you look at it, right?  Did she just pass through that black hole? Did she travel through it?  Zhang Lihua?  Is she Zhang Lihua?  Did she really become Zhang Lihua?  That?  She stretched out her hand and said, "Hey,Damn fat man, are you Chen Shubao?  " Chen Shubao nodded vigorously regardless of her rudeness, "Yes, yes, I am Shubao, beauty, do you remember?  Just remember the lonely family" Zhang Lihua's head buzzed, and she swayed a few times. She almost fainted and managed to hold on to the carved wooden screen next to her. "What era is it now?  Where is this?  Chen Shubao shed tears of distress, "Beauty, what's wrong with you? This is your Baihuayuan, this is Chen Guojian Kangcheng, do you really not remember it?"  " Zhang Lihua is very convinced that she has really traveled through time. Not only is she a college beauty, but she has always had very good grades. She is extremely smart and flexible. She is also not weak and suffers from Liu Fufeng disease. She has been a swimming champion and taekwondo champion since she was a child. The person in front of her, what she sees in her eyes  Nothing can be made by those crude production crews. Let¡¯s just say that the carved screen he is holding on is authentic and priceless at first glance, and the messy jade pendants and jade crowns on this damn fat man are not cheap knockoffs.  "Thenthenand the Sui Kingdom?  Is Yang Guang a foolish king?  "This is what she cares about most, but Chen Shubao thinks she is obsessed and crazy. "Beauty, where is the Sui Kingdom? It's the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the Zhou Kingdom has a Sui Duke named Yang Jian" Zhang Lihua basically understands  What's going on? She is really more unjust than Dou E. She cursed Yang Guang to die for 1000 years and she also died. She was provoking someone, but why did the curse she opened her mouth not seem to be her own at all?  Her mind was buzzing, as if her soul had been enchanted by something, but she didn't want to face the fat man and the warrior in front of her, so she suppressed her nervousness.  He turned around and lowered his voice as much as possible, "Everyone, please go outII can just take a napjust ask a personal maid to take care of me"

 Text Chapter 358 Eager for revenge

    The maid who serves her personally is Feiyun Caiyue, who has been carefully trained and trained by Zhang Lihua in the past ten years. She is not only a first-class master, but also absolutely loyal to her. She is loyal to her alone. She is her dead soldier in the world.  Chen Shubao was worried and immediately wanted to ask a mage to do the surgery and ask the palace doctor to check his pulse, but Zhang Lihua refused them one by one, saying that she was already cured but had a headache and would be better after a night's rest. If it didn't work well tomorrow, there would be no need to call again.  Late!  Chen Shubao took her very seriously, and now he finally calmed down. Although there was a look of panic on his face, he spoke clearly and clearly. He didn't want her to be overly stimulated, so he had no choice but to give up and leave.  As soon as Chen Shubao left, Zhang Lihua immediately asked Feiyun Caiyue to close the door. She did not speak first but observed whether these two maids were sent by Chen Shubao to monitor her!  "My brain hurts very much. I can't remember some things. Are you two sent by the prince to monitor me?" Feiyun Caiyue has been watching from the side. When Zhang Lihua said this, her tears fell down and she fell to her knees.  , "Miss, don't you recognize us? We are not the prince's people. We are your people. Our sisters were going to be sold to a brothel to pay off the family's debts. Miss, you passed by and took pity on us and bought us. From then on, we followed the miss.  , Miss is so generous to us and teaches us our skills. Our master is not the prince, only you, Miss" Zhang Lihua knew what she knew, and pretended to be even more uncomfortable, lying down by herself, "Get up, get up, my memory is vague.  Fu, since you two are on your own, tell me the story from the moment I enter the house, otherwise it will be bad if you bump into the prince tomorrow" When Zhang Lihua said this, her heart was churning and nauseated, and she wanted to find him immediately.  A fast horse galloped to Dazhou and beat Yang Guang, but Jiankang must be thousands of miles away from Chang'an, right?  Her current identity is the Crown Princess, heaven and earth, some angel sister should chop Yang Guang to death and let her vent her anger!  However, compared to Yang Guang, she was still calm and composed during the time travel. This has to be said to be the result of the proliferation of Chinese time travel TV series in the 21st century, especially Liu Shishi's shocking step by step, with various scheming and various situations emerging one after another.  Begging, but the premise is that you must have an idea and not panic, you must make the best use of the situation, and you must be good at using all kinds of men!  ¡°Hmph, she will never let that damn fat man touch her pure white body again anyway, she is still a virgin!  But Feiyun's story made her grit her teeth. It turned out that she was really brought back as a slave by Mrs. Bei when she was 10 years old, and then she was raped by the fat man within two years. Fortunately, fortunately, she had not given birth to his child yet. Fortunately, fortunately.  But the thought of that fat man¡¯s oily face pressing against her white body would make her go crazy. No, she had to find a way.  After Feiyun¡¯s hour-long narration, she basically understood the following facts.  First: She is Zhang Lihua. She entered the house at the age of 20 and 10 this year. When she looked in the mirror, she looked exactly the same as her later generations except for the make-up. She was still loved by everyone and licked by dogs!  Second: In principle, Chen Shubao is not a bad person. At least he is very obedient and loving to her. She has set a rule of only getting close to him three times a month. The fact that such a lecherous and anxious person actually agreed to it shows that she is enough.  It can be controlled by clever use. It would be best if the number of times you get close to this damn fat man is reduced to zero times a month.  Third, Fatty Fatty is still just a prince. The current Emperor is Fatty Fatty. His father is Emperor Chen Xuan. Emperor Xuan is not a foolish emperor, but his brains and courage are far behind. Calculated in terms of years, Fatty Fatty will be his own father in less than two years.  The emperor.  Fourth, Feiyun Caiyue is definitely the super guard, super killer, and super dead soldier she trained. She can be completely trusted and used at critical moments!  But her head still hurt, because Yang Guang didn't know anything about it when asked about it. She only knew that the eldest son of Yang Jian, Duke of Sui Dynasty, was named Yang Yong.  Yang Guang has not yet started his career. Yang Guang is the second child in Zhang Lihua¡¯s impression. Women are always more interested in cosmetics in TV series than in history and politics, so she doesn¡¯t know as much as Yang Guang did in time travel, and many of them are wrong.  Yes, her impression of Yang Guang came entirely from middle school history textbooks and biographies of heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The summary is: As for Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, historians have long believed that he was an out-and-out tyrant, comparable to King Zhou of Shang and Emperor Qin  Comparable.  During his 14-year reign, he could sum up his life's actions by "unifying the country", "building the canal", "inspecting Zhangye to the west", "three tours to Jiangdu" and "three drives to Liaodong".  In particular, he built the eastern capital of Luoyang, visited Jiangdu three times, and conquered Goryeo three times. The endless corvee and military service eventually triggered a peasant uprising in the late Sui Dynasty and led to the end of the Sui Dynasty.  The failure of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was that he overemployed the people, was eager for quick success, and wanted too much to establish great achievements.  The three forces in Liaodong not only consumed a large number of their own main troops, but also brought a heavy burden to the people.?.  The construction of the Grand Canal itself will seriously harm the people and damage the national system.  A series of wars to expand territory also consumed a lot of manpower and material resources.  Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty failed in his first expedition to Goryeo due to his overconfidence and underestimation of the enemy, and fell into the quagmire of war.  This led to dissatisfied soldiers launching a mutiny.  The people also revolted one after another to escape the heavy burden, laying the groundwork for the fall of the Sui Dynasty.  But in Zhang Lihua's view, this guy is the foul-mouthed, most inhumane, shameless, violent, vicious, and inhumane villain in China's 5,000-year history. He is a big bad guy. He has sores on his head and pus on his soles. He should be cut into pieces with thousands of swords and cut into pieces with horses and chariots.  Castration, in short, all the ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty had to be used to relieve the hatred in his heart.  And in her impression, Yang Guang must be an ugly monkey with a sharp mouth, an anxious face, and drooling water. He is just a skinny monkey with no finished plan!  Her mind is very clear, and she is sure that the two major things she has to face now are: how not to sleep with a fat guy, never, never. In the past, Zhang Lihua's body was ruined by this fat pig and she had no control over it.  But now that fat pig can't even touch her again. Absolutely not, she would rather die!  I would rather die together than kill people!  Secondly, she wants to seek revenge on Yang Guang. She will dig three feet into the ground to dig out this guy at all costs, and then kill him, kill him!  So she came up with two ideas in a hurry. As a princess, it was unrealistic for her not to sleep with a fat guy, so she would use a cunning trick to change the situation. After she calmed down, she discovered that Caiyue was actually 5 years older than her.  She was very similar, and she was also a rare little beauty. It was only because of her existence that Chen Shubao didn't attack her. Then, huh, this opportunity has come.  As a modern person, although she cannot bear to sacrifice the interests of others to protect her own innocence, she is no longer the simple school belle more than 1,000 years later. She has been blinded by the overwhelming hatred. She vows to do it at all costs.  To kill Yang Guang, the grandson of the Jin Dynasty, she would do whatever it takes. If she couldn't send an assassin to kill him, and if Yang Guang became the king of Jin, then she would rather use Chen Shubao, the fat man, as a puppet to fight with him for the world, and make him kneel in her pomegranate skirt.  He kowtowed and begged for mercy, and then she would unceremoniously find 100 60-year-old ladies to rape him day and night until he died!

 Text Chapter 359 Adou who cannot be helped

    Zhang Lihua is not an ordinary woman, more like a demon. She quickly figured out a good way to change the situation. From now on, she will still get close to the fat man three times a month, but each time must be at night, and she must  The pearlescent light was deliberately dark, and she even blindfolded the fat man at first.  At the same time, before every intimate relationship, she would spend some time bathing and changing clothes to make herself smell good. Chen Shubao had no doubt about this at all. On the contrary, he was very obsessed with it.  In fact, it was Zhang Lihua who was having sex, but when it came time to do it, Caiyue had already been replaced by Caiyue. Caiyue had been with her for 7 years and knew everything about them. There was no candlelight, dark forehead, and even the moonlight was blocked.  Caiyue, who is about 50% similar to Zhang Lihua, performed very well under the fat man. She is very talented and loyal enough.  This is a risky method. Zhang Lihua will be in bad luck if she is caught. But first of all, she doesn't care. If she is found out, she will probably leave. She doesn't believe in the world. With her 21st century smart mind and ancient wisdom  There is no place for skill yet.  Secondly, she has confused Chen Shubao. She told Chen Shubao that they have been together for ten years, and they have been together for ten years. At the same time, he also needs more experience to concentrate on political affairs. He will soon inherit the throne and become the emperor.  .  It was impossible to relax at that time, so she still only had sex with him three times a month.  And every time she played dark and role-playing, she deliberately designed the big bed with red, pink and white gauze scarves, so the birds were hazy and the moon was hazy and people were hazy. Moreover, she said she would help Chen Shubao develop the habit of the future emperor and not stay overnight with his concubines.  , leave as soon as you¡¯re done!  At the same time, she also searched for good-looking girls all over Kangcheng for the lustful fat man, and then sent her a new man every one or two months. Although Chen Shubao was extremely obsessed with her, men always liked new beauties.  Not only did Zhang Lihua not refuse to act coquettishly, but she also went out of her way to secretly search for beauties from all over the world for him. He was really satisfied and contented, and he had enough of the usual postures and scenes, and he followed her three times a month.  He is looking forward to and yearning for Zhang Lihua's dark role playing.  This is also thanks to the love action movie of the island country. In the 21st century, Zhang Lihua has a brother who is 3 years older than her. She has often occupied his brother's computer to play games since she was in junior high school. However, she accidentally discovered many beautiful and embarrassing things.  A shameful little movie.  Boys and girls have the same yearning and admiration for surnames, so she has been watching secretly and has accumulated quite a lot of experience. However, this does not prevent her from looking like an innocent school beauty. Moreover, she is still a first-time girl in her freshman year, which looks contradictory.  Incomprehensible but actually the most normal.  Women are the kind of species who usually hide their true thoughts in their hearts, and express the opposite aspects.  She watches more time-travel dramas on female channels, but her man is a drunken Prince Nanchen who only knows how to spend time and drink and write a few erotic poems, thinking that he is the best in the world.  ¡°If her man is Lu Bu, Zhou Yu, Li Shimin, etc., he can tolerate it, and maybe he will really devote himself when he gets excited. However, she naturally hates fat men. There is no reason, she just doesn¡¯t like him very much!  Now her life is completely supported by the heart of revenge. She feels lonely and depressed and no one understands her. But then she finally got news about Yang Guang, because she had bribed and arranged three groups of caravans to go to Chang'an City in Zhou Kingdom to inquire.  .  News came like a flood. Although she believed in her heart that Yang Guang must have also traveled through time, she still had no idea. But when the news about Yang Guang's sudden rise came one after another, she knew that this guy was not the real Yang Guang at all.  The scumbag who dared to publicly molest her on the college playground!  But there was one thing that made him very depressed. It was rumored that Yang Guang was ridiculously beautiful, even prettier than a woman. Wen Neng wrote a pen to calm down the world and was incompetent to settle the world. He also had a poem with superb medical skills that even the imperial doctors of the dynasty could not compare with.  .  It is said that the late emperor's concubines and the princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all taken care of by him and placed under his crotch.  And this guy has a very good reputation. The key point is that he is not only loved by Queen Tianyuan Yang Lihua, but also Dugu Jialuo's heart. Even though she has no impression of Yang Lihua, Dugu is definitely a first-class figure in the TV series and is also a top figure in history.  The famous name is Yang Jian, Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, who was most afraid of his favorite beautiful wife.  Later, even the TV series showed that it was Dugu who personally helped Yang Guang to the throne!  She really can't stand it. This guy is actually a handsome man with a reputation all over the world?  He became the national idol of the eldest girl and daughter-in-law of the Great Zhou Kingdom. He slapped Queen Tianzuo, killed Yuwen Yun, monopolized a group of wild wolves by himself, killed the triplet killer, and performed human dissection in the palace hall!  Yang Guang has become famous, and he has shined brightly!  ¡°But this guy actually raises horses without striving for fame and fortune. Is this just for fun?  I heard that Crown Prince Yang Yong's limelight has been completely overshadowed by this guy recently, but this guy doesn't make progress but retreats. Does he have no ambition?  Zhang Lihua will never believe it. This guy must have other agendas. This guy is definitely not an honest person. He definitely wants to be the emperor!  Two phasesOn the one hand, there was the news that Yang Guang was getting better and better day by day. On the other hand, the fat man had fun every day and played with women and wrote erotic poems. She was very sad and dissatisfied.  " Men are good, but she is a daughter with too many restrictions. If the fat man didn't treat her as an ancestor and support her, she wouldn't even be able to leave the house. But it's really suffocating to death!  ??And cosmetics are extremely scarce these days. There is no skin care lotion, no facial mask, no fitness equipment, nothing, except various powders and perfumes that are quite authentic.  But that guy Yang Guang has become very popular in the Great Zhou Kingdom, and she just got the news that this guy has given Yang Jian a secret order to go to Youzhou. She has made a quite detailed analysis of the battlefield situation, and Yu from Youzhou  She has known for a long time that she is far more attentive than that damn fat man!  This guy is about to go to the battlefield and make great achievements, but she still just spends every day in the Prince's Mansion applying makeup and powder to you and me?  She is from Dalian, a northern girl, so she really can't stand the virtues of southern men!  She would rather Chen Shubao be as ruthless and inhuman as Chen Shuling, wouldn't it be better to be a god of murder?  But this damn fat man is just a helpless Adou. The only good thing is that he is obedient and easy to manipulate!  That's why she couldn't help it anymore and forced Fatty Fatty to fight for the position of Generalissimo with the Emperor. Since Fatty Fatty couldn't help him, she had to take action herself. No matter if she was Hua Mulan or Liang Hongyu, there were so many heroes among women, why did she  just can not?  She is a woman. She will never have the ambitions of Yang Guang, and she will never consider whether she will change history or something. What is history?  She took revenge and killed Yang Guang a hundred times and it was history!

 Text Chapter 360 The war begins

    It was already early in the morning, and Yang Guang was still sneezing constantly, because Zhang Lihua, thousands of miles away, was practicing with his portrait with her iconic flying knife.  One after another, one after another, one after another, Yang Guang's portrait has turned into a hedgehog. Only then did Zhang Lihua relax and clapped her hands, with a smile that was difficult to understand at the corner of her mouth. She went to bed every night  She had to repeat this action before, even after being awakened by a nightmare, she had to do it again and again. Only in this way could she sleep better!  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to rub his sore temples, facing the dark window and toward Jiankang in the south, he swore, "Hey, Zhang Lihua, you **** vixen, aren't you going to stab me? You wait."  , I will personally go to Jiankang to kill you when I have time. I will kill you first, then kill you, and then kill you again, grandma!¡±  But now that he got up, he was completely inconsistent with his original thoughts. He hoped that the old man Yuchi Jiong would be more forceful and start the army quickly. Don't wait like this. If you want to come, have a good time. Your second young master is still  There are more important things to do!  Yuchijiong did not disappoint Yang Guang again. Only two days later, news came that Yuchijiong had killed the imperial envoy and started a rebellion.  The entire Youzhou City was solemn, but Yang Guang was extremely excited in the deserted place. Heroes emerge in troubled times, so how can he have room to perform in peaceful and prosperous times?  Moreover, his head has been hurting for the past two nights and his sleep has not been good. He hopes that charging on the battlefield can alleviate this problem. Although there is no basis for it, he has now concluded that it is Zhang Lihua's coquettish fox. He  He must fight quickly and let the world see the power of his thunder.  Before that, Xiaolang's plan had been realized. After Yuchidun secretly returned to Fanyang County and contacted Linghu Huafeng, Linghu Huafeng immediately sent people to search for the place where Song Cheng was imprisoned. In fact, it is not difficult. The place does not count.  How can you hide it because this is Linghu's territory and you can't find anyone?  It¡¯s just that the rescue process was not so smooth. It took two attempts to rescue the dying Song Cheng, but it cost the lives of thirteen of his men!  But Yuchidun felt it was worth it, because he would trade the lives of a hundred people for one Chef Song. He felt unsure when Chef Song was not around, but with Chef Song, he felt very at ease even when he was lying in bed recovering from his injuries.  Yuchidun, who has walked twice in the Hall of Hell, now seems to regard Song Cheng as a kind of spiritual sustenance and totem, and Chef Song also strives for success. After being rescued, he can walk on his own and prepare concealed weapons again within a day.  His legs and feet may not be in good condition, but his hidden weapons are still invincible. It seems that Song Cheng is still the same Song Cheng, without any change.  Yu Yi has been out patrolling the city defenses these past two days, and even went out of the city to inspect other states, so Yang Guang didn't have the chance to meet him.  He went to the martial arts training ground to practice halberds with the halberd warriors every day for the past two days. He was dressed in thick cloth and not dressed up at all. He stood in the last row of the halberd warriors, very low-key!  " Princess Pingyuan took Du Meiyue to sit on the chair behind and watched happily. This became the most exciting time for her every day.  "Yu Chi has rebelled, does Yang Guang know?" Princess Pingyuan also just received the news.  Du Meiyue was serving tea to the princess' godmother, and there was no change after hearing this question. "It doesn't look like he knows, but if you judge it normally, he must already know. Mother, drink tea" Pingyuan  With a smile on his face, he took the tea cup and took a sip gently, "Well, even ordinary tea leaves will taste different after passing through your hands. You are such a lovely person. Whoever wants to marry you in the future will be very lucky.  But if Yang Guang knew that Yu Chijiong was already in the cavalry, why didn't he react at all? He was still practicing his halberd on the field. " Du Meiyue smiled lightly, "Haha, my mother is making things difficult for me, but my mother has also seen what Yang Guang is capable of.  He usually talks and laughs, but when something really happens, he can suppress it better than anyone else. This may be the style of a general. Besides, my father has been out of the city for military inspections these days, so even if he wanted to say it, no one would say it.  , After all, it¡¯s not right to talk to us about leading troops to fight, haha.¡± Pingyuan nodded while drinking the heart-warming hot tea, ¡°But seeing that he is sweating profusely and has been practicing for two hours, go over and call him over.  Take a break and drink a cup of hot tea! " Du Meiyue nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she waited until the break during the training. Yang Guang was very fulfilled. It was the most fulfilling moment since time travel, because he seemed to have returned again.  The shadow army was back to his childhood again, training and sweating with everyone again, listening to the loud chants, watching the majestic movements and murderous eyes of hundreds of halberd warriors, he had forgotten everything for the time being.  !  And he is definitely different from what others think. He is not afraid or worried, but hopes that Yuchi Jiong will attack Youzhou first, so that he can charge into the battle and show these ancient people what modern special forces are capable of!  &nbsp"Second Young Master, Her Royal Highness the Princess invites you to come over and have a rest and have a cup of hot tea" Du Meiyue was graceful and polite, like a butterfly flying from spring among the sergeants in dark coarse cloth, and her every move affected several people.  Hundreds of people were distracted, and many couldn't help but swallow their saliva.  It's just that they no longer have any objection to Du Meiyue's contact with Yang Guang. On the contrary, they only have admiration and envy in their hearts. They practiced the halberd together for two days without doing anything special to Yang Guang. They learned every move from scratch and still had such a  After being seriously injured, all soldiers admire heroes, and Yang Guang is gradually becoming a hero in their minds.  Yang Guang was really thirsty after practicing and wanted to drink some water. Counting the first day, Du Meiyue went to serve her every night for three consecutive days. The first day was voluntary, and the second and third days were forced by Yang Guang.  , and the only thing that is the same is that every day he has three consecutive bursts of excitement, and his posture is so powerful, as if he is fucking someone else's wife, which gives him the special joy of having an affair!  Yang Guang did not accept the white silk scarf Du Meiyue handed over but casually wiped the sweat with his coarse cloth sleeves. His clothes were the special training clothes for the Youzhou Halberd Masters to practice their halberds. They were loose, neat and comfortable, and there were two buttons on the back.  The word "Da Youzhou" means "Dada Youzhou". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were not for the fact that he was as beautiful as a flower, and more beautiful than a woman when he grew up, it would be impossible for others to recognize him when he stood in the halberd array. He was accustomed to this kind of practice, and was very excited to practice the halberd with the world-famous halberdier.  Because he has an ulterior and dark purpose in his heart, these 1,000 Halberds will be his sooner or later. No matter what method he uses, he must get them. This is the core and basic seed for his future frontal battlefields.  Although brothers Zhang Xutuo and Luo Qisan have begun to train the Blade Ya Special Forces in Yanmen's own territory, the Blade Ya Special Forces are not charged on the frontal battlefield, and their positioning and role are completely different.  Yu Yi's formation of 1,000 of the most elite halberd warriors is what he wants. He is salivating and drooling in his dreams!

 Text Chapter 361 The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead

    "No, we will continue in a while. It's rude to wear my clothes!" Yang Guang actually refused. As he said that, he strode to the head coach in front to ask for advice on what he didn't understand about the previous moves.  Of course, the premise is that Yu Yi has already ordered Yang Guang to join the Halberd Formation!  Yu Yi is a gentleman, a victorious general with great achievements in war, and the husband of the princess. He also likes Yang Guang's attitude of putting aside his identity and sincerely studying. This is by no means something ordinary people can do. He also has to take into account the influence of his own identity and family.  His father's face was waiting for him, but Yang Guang approached him directly and asked to join him, standing in the last row of the halberd array!  Du Meiyue didn't expect that he would refuse. Before she could threaten him, the guy left immediately.  As a result, she stood alone among hundreds of coarse-clothed sergeants. She subconsciously looked up, but Pingyuan still had a smile on her face, as if she didn't care.  Du Meiyue had no choice but to go back first.  "Mother, my daughter is incompetent and can't even call anyone" Du Meiyue was a little depressed. It wasn't that she really felt guilty, but that she suddenly felt Yang Guang's aura that she hadn't noticed before, from her bones.  The coldness and bloodiness exuded!  Her heart was churning, would he become a butcher?  Which general is not a butcher?  There are too few gentlemen like Yu Yi who are polite and respectful to their wives!  Pingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled her to sit down, "Sit down, Yang Guang is really calm, but looking at his obsession with the halberd array, he looks a bit like a general. You don't know, your father is young  When he was young, he ate and slept in the martial arts training ground. As a result, I, the princess, had no choice but to build a tent under the scorching sun to accompany him" Du Meiyue turned to look at Yang Guang, who could still be recognized among the crowd, and felt in her heart  One after another, although she is hated by her country and family, she doesn't like killing.  However, killing is something she can never escape. It is always inevitable. One general's success will lead to thousands of bones being withered. After getting the news about Yuchi Jiong's army, he lay on her much more fiercely than usual, and his eyes were filled with a kind of  Incredible light.  He was very excited, and the blood in his body was boiling. She knew that this was not only excitement for her body, but also excitement for the upcoming battle!  And she is the princess of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Yuchi Jiong controls the old territory of the Northern Qi Dynasty. No one wants to regain it. But now the man she has chosen is about to start the expedition. Why doesn't she feel any excitement at all? Why is there still a faint feeling in her heart?  Sadness and unstoppable worry?  But she didn't say anything, she still bloomed like a peach blossom under this man's body, fully matching his rhythm and satisfying his conquests. At the same time, secretly, she was also enjoying it "But these days, your  Her complexion is getting better and better, and she is radiant. My mother has really become an old woman in front of you, haha." Pingyuan suddenly made a joke. She is a woman and someone who has been here. Whether a woman has been through the rain and dew, she is better than anyone else.  More clearly.  It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t believe it. She can¡¯t believe that Meiyue and Yang Guang are already together. Is it love at first sight or is Yang Guang hiding it too well?  She has no direct evidence, but there is another possibility in her mind, that is, when a woman completely likes a man, she will also bloom like a peach blossom.  Du Meiyue knew that her complexion and appearance could not be hidden from Princess Pingyuan, and she did not want to lie to Pingyuan, so she leaned closer and lowered her voice, "Mother, don't make fun of me, Yang Guang is a young hero, with fluttering white clothes, any woman who sees him will know it."  Be tempted" Pingyuan nodded with satisfaction. At least she got it right, "Yang Guang also has feelings for you, but you are still ignorant and can't see clearly about this matter. However, my daughter, I cannot guarantee that you can become a rightful mother.  Because the Duke of the Sui Dynasty will become emperor one day, Yang Guang will be the prince, and his status is much more noble than mother" Du Meiyue immediately took Pingyuan's slightly cold hand, "Oh, mother, what are you saying?  What, no matter when, you are the princess, and the general is also the pillar of the country. No matter how things change, you will always receive the greatest preferential treatment. How can Meiyue dare to think about those things? Meiyue is willing to serve her mother for the rest of her life" Pingyuan  He smiled and took out his hand to touch her smooth hair, "What are you talking about? You are a big girl and can leave the court. But if you leave with someone right away, my mother will really be reluctant to leave. She has always wanted to have a daughter.  Now that I have it, of course I have to hold it in my hands and love it. It¡¯s my daughter¡¯s consideration.¡± ¡°But, Meiyue, what do you think of this war?¡± Pingyuan suddenly changed the subject.  As soon as Du Meiyue saw the opportunity, she immediately made a request similar to Zhang Lihua's, "Mother, my daughter has an unkind request. My daughter wants to serve in the army and serve the country!" Pingyuan was startled, "How could you do that?  Do you suddenly have this idea?" Du Meiyue had already prepared, "Although Meiyue is a girl, she has always been concerned about state affairs. Now the Duke of Sui is a great man., and I have reborn parents. It is my daughter¡¯s only wish to share the worries of my parents.  In addition, Mitsuki is not powerless. Mitsuki asks herself that even if there are ten or twenty halberds in the field, she is no match for Mitsuki, so Mitsuki wants to follow her father and take good care of her, as well as her mother.  Don¡¯t worry and wait for the good news in your home!  " Du Meiyue's words were unexpected but reasonable. Pingyuan was a little moved, but she had many concerns. After all, joining the army as a daughter was not a trivial matter and was too dangerous. Even if she was tempted and couldn't bear to refuse, she still had to discuss it with Yu Yi. "Yes.  , you are very filial. This is to replace your mother in the army to take care of the general, but how can your mother be willing to do so? She can't even eat well without your mother, haha.  Okay, don't think so much now, and it's not yet decided whether your father will lead troops out of the city when the war starts. Everything depends on the development of the situation.  But it seems that you and Yang Guang are a match made in heaven. Yang Guang is so focused on practicing the halberd formation all the time. I think it¡¯s not just for himself. He is learning in secret. It won¡¯t be long before there will be a second one in the world.  There is a Youzhou Halberd Formation. As expected, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation becomes stronger than the last!  " At this time, the afternoon training finally came to an end. There was no need for Du Meiyue to invite him this time. Yang Guang put down the halberd and walked over directly. "Princess, I'm sorry, Yang Guang was obsessed with the halberd array just now and couldn't extricate himself!  Ping Pingyuan smiled lightly, "No need to apologize, just sit down. I don't know how many times I have encountered this situation!"  " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled faintly, "It's a great honor to be able to look a bit like the general Yang Guang!  " Du Meiyue quickly stood up and served tea next to her. She was very polite, elegant and modest, making it hard for people to find any fault. "Master, please have some tea. Did you just disturb the master from practicing?  It¡¯s me who should apologize!  "

 Text Chapter 362 Surrounded on three sides

    Du Meiyue deliberately suppressed him and apologized to him with her big beautiful eyes. Yang Guang naturally understood her pettiness and quickly got up to help her, "Miss, you're welcome. It's because I, Yang Guang, am too rude and don't know how to show mercy to women and have wronged you" Du  Meiyue curled her lips, "Master, please don't say that. Your status is very valuable now. As long as you are happy, I will do whatever I want" The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became, and her eyes became more pitiful, but her appearance was clearly coquettish.  Pingyuan is interesting to watch. She is an optimistic person by nature. No matter how she changes, she has not suffered any hardship since she was born in an imperial family and followed Yu Yi, so she is also a lucky person.  "You two clearly like each other and still can't say it. Sit down, Yang Guang should be tired" She spoke straightforwardly, which made the two people who were acting feel embarrassed. They both felt that it was wrong to deceive Pingyuan.  It's an enjoyable thing, but the show must go on.  Du Meiyue's pretty face flushed in embarrassment and she lowered her head and hid behind her, "Oh, what did mother say? I'm just trying to apologize to the young master!" Yang Guangze coughed twice and shamelessly sat down to drink tea, "The tea is good.  , The fragrance fills your teeth and warms your heart!" Pingyuan turned around and took Du Meiyue's hand, "Look, Yang Guang is not shy, so what are you afraid of? If you like her, you just like her!" But she won't let things get awkward soon.  Changing the subject, "Yang Guang, do you know that Yuchi Xiangzhou has raised troops? What are your plans?" Yang Guang nodded calmly, "Well, back to the princess, Yang Guang already knows. Yang Guang has no other ideas and just wants to talk to you."  The general can just ask for a front-line vanguard to charge into the battle!" Pingyuan was shocked, "How can this be done? Although Youzhou is not as good as the Imperial City, it still lacks a vanguard. You can just leave this matter to the general.  Just help the general in the city to plan the strategy!" Yang Guang immediately stood up and looked serious, "Princess, forgive me, Yang Guang came to Youzhou to charge into battle, and would never hide behind in fear of death, so I will invite the princess when the time comes.  Chengquan" The voice was loud and confident. All the halberd warriors who had not completely evacuated from the training ground heard it and turned back to look at the high platform.  Yang Guang did not continue. He was not putting on a show, nor did he mean to be heard, but out of instinct, the instinct of a special forces soldier to fight for orders.  Just at this moment, the war horses neighed outside and ran in along the stone road on the right side of the yard. More than a dozen generals in bright armor and high spirits were led by the man with a three-lock beard and a beard like a crown. He was Yu who was out of the city to inspect the border defense.  Winged by the general.  Yu Yi got off his horse and ran straight to the general stage. Yang Guang and others quickly stood up to greet them. Then the guests and hosts took their seats. Du Meiyue personally served tea and snacks beside him.  The general stage turned into a temporary military meeting, but the participants were Yu Yi, Princess Pingyuan, Du Meiyue and Yang Guang.  Yu Yi got straight to the point, "I went on a patrol and the defenses of all the cities and counties were very normal. Yuchi Jiong was already cavalry. Yang Guang, you couldn't predict the situation. The situation is very consistent with your judgment!" After Yu Yi dismounted, he took a look at Yang Guanggao, because  Yang Jian and Yang Guang's father and son are bound to accomplish great things as they look like a dragon and a tiger.  In fact, Yu Yi's true inner views are not consistent with many people. He has his own set of judgment standards.  Relatively fair and not affected by any external factors. ?????????? In fact, he doesn¡¯t just have an individual view of Yang Jian, but a comprehensive understanding of the entire vicissitudes of the past ten years or so.  Yang Guang looked natural, "Please elaborate, General. Although Yang Guang knows that Yuchi Jong has launched an army to rebel, he still doesn't know the details!" Yu Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, "Wei Chi Jong is not the only one in the world who wants to rebel?  It's just that the geographical center of Yuchi Jiong's power is in the heart of the fertile land in the northeast, where he can use amazing resources, and he also has a group of powerful potential followers among the powerful local clans.  After the call, they also responded one after another. " "The ministers in charge of Wei, Li, Mao, Ming, Bei, Zhao, Ji, Ying, and Cang, and the Qing, Jiao, Guang, and Ju states under Yuchi Jiong's disciples rebelled together.  , the number has reached hundreds of thousands in three days, and as you have judged before, there are still many villains fishing in troubled waters, such as Shao Gongyu Wenzhou, the governor of Xingzhou, Li Hui, the governor of Shenzhou.  Fei Yelijin, the governor of Chuzhou, and Cao Xiaoda, the governor of Dongtong Prefecture, each controlled their respective states to respond to Yuchi Jiong. Although they had not directly mobilized troops, they had either formed a private alliance or mobilized their troops vigorously. Unless Yuchi Jiong did not move, his movements would be far-reaching.  It's bigger than originally expected. " Yang Guang's expression also became serious. Indeed, he only knew a number before, hundreds of thousands of rebels. Now that things have really happened, he finally has a sense of crisis and urgency. Although  I was still very excited.  "If Yuchi Jiong's actions surprised the general, then I'm afraid it's more than that."??!  " Yu Yi glanced appreciatively at Yang Guang, who was still stable. He was so young and mature. He took a sip of tea and then continued, "The size of Yuchi Jiong's cavalry rebellion with Xiangzhou as the center must be quite large. This has been expected.  , but the problem is that according to the current situation, although Yuchijiong did not get any response from me, he colluded with the Turks through Gao Baoning, and used Yingzhou as the entrance to lure the Turks troops southward. Not only that, he also promised Chen Guo the land of Huainan and Huaibei.  , in an attempt to let Chen Guo's soldiers and horses break through the natural dangers of the Yangtze River to work together!  " "Such a large Zhou Kingdom was actually surrounded on three sides overnight, and if you are not careful, you will not be able to take care of each other at the end, and you will have insufficient troops and difficult deployment!  " Yang Guang gritted his teeth and raised his head to meet Yu Yi's gaze, "The situation is indeed not good when surrounded on three sides. The pressure on Father's side increased instantly, but everything must be viewed from two sides.  It is absolutely impossible for Yuchi Jong to control the steppe jackal of Turks, let alone control the military strength and strategic conception of Chen State!  " Yu Yi was stunned, lowered his head to think, and then nodded slightly, "Yang Guang, what you said makes sense, but the Turks and Chen Kingdoms have been at war with the Zhou Dynasty all the year round and are determined to annex the Zhou Dynasty. This time, they must be ambitious and want to cause chaos in the Zhou Dynasty.  He wants to take a piece of the pie, and even wants to tear Dazhou apart directly. The most dangerous time for Dazhou has arrived!  " Yang Guang didn't speak. He was making comprehensive judgments in his mind. In fact, he had something more worrying, so he opened his mouth and asked, "The Turkic general must be relatively familiar with it, but does Chen Guo know the troop marshal and the marching route general?  Some specific information?  " He is very worried that Zhang Lihua, a vixen, has come to settle the score with him personally, because he feels more and more that Zhang Lihua is either a thousand-year-old banshee or has traveled through time with him, and is his most troublesome nemesis. He knows that she must be too.  You know, and Da Zhou is now under attack from both sides. If she takes the opportunity to make some more news, it will definitely be enough for them and their son. What a crime!

 Text Chapter 363: We are irreconcilable

    Originally, both in later generations and now, he believed that the master of this world was a man, but now his scalp was numb and his heart felt guilty. He would rather be targeted by a man than be cared about by a vixen who brought disaster to the country and the people.  There is nothing more poisonous than a woman's heart, and now he is in for a good show.  Yu Yi and Yang Guang had different opinions and different opinions, but in fact they had the same essential point of view, that is, although Yuchi Jiong, Tujue, and Nanchen would launch troops against the Zhou Dynasty at the same time, they would never be able to form a rope and move together.  Everyone cares about his own business, and each has his own ideas and ambitions.  It is not unexpected for Chen Guo to send troops, but Yu Yi does not have spies along the Yangtze River. His range is far away from there, and it is not his responsibility.  So he shook his head in embarrassment, "The Duke of Sui knows the situation best over there. I believe that Duke Sui must have been prepared for Chen to suddenly take advantage of the chaos. Now the Duke of Sui has sent Wei Xiaokuan as the marching marshal to attack Wei Chijun, and other places  The rebellion has not yet been directly dealt with. We need to observe the situation for a few days before making specific arrangements. Let those who are interested in rebelling be exposed first. Let the Turks and Nanchen move first. After all the enemies are identified, they can send troops to exterminate them separately. The Duke of Sui will remain calm in the face of danger.  The style of a general! " Yu Yi is not flattering, but speaking from the heart. At this time, he must not be chaotic first, and should remain unchanged to cope with the changes. The purpose of sending Wei Xiaokuan to conquer the rebels is to control the scope of Yuchijiong's rebellion in the northeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  Sending troops at the same time was the order of the little emperor. It was politically and morally superior to attack the traitors who were unfaithful, unfilial, and unkind.  Yuchijiong crusaded against Yang Jian and used the emperor's power to control the princes. However, Yang Jian rectified the law, advocated frugality, subsidized the people, and worked hard to change the tyranny and exorbitant taxes during the Yuwenyun period. The people who benefited all praised him, so they expressed their feelings towards Yuchijiong's sudden rebellion.  He was so angry that he wished he could take up weapons and go into battle to kill the enemy.  But Yang Jian did not directly publicize it. He was waiting for movement from Turks and Nanchen. Once there was movement in these two places, Yuchi Jiong would not be as simple as a traitor. He would also be the most shameful, the least moral and bottom line.  Traitor.  Put traitors and traitors together, and Yuchijiong's tragic outcome is basically doomed.  Yang Jian knows it well, Yang Guang knows it well, and Yu Yi is not in a hurry, so these people are all firmly in the role of Diaoyutai.  What Yang Guang is most worried about is what kind of cards Zhang Lihua will play, because she has completely controlled Chen Shubao, the damn fat guy, and she can go east and west when she wants him to go. The most amazing thing is that she is a  **The vixen actually plays retreat in order to advance. She only gets close to Chen Shubao three times a month, no more and no less. There will definitely be no increase.  Therefore, Chen Shubao's mood of looking forward to these three days every month is simply more exciting than being a groom three times a month. Moreover, it is said that Zhang Lihua, a vixen, will do a lot of tricks during these three times, and make the damn fat man Chen Shubao *  ***Can¡¯t stop.  He had also been trying to find out about Zhang Lihua's situation, but except for the flower monk Bujie, the rest of the news and legends were very unreliable, so he decided to send the monk to Jiankang City in person. Unexpectedly, something happened midway  The unexpected incident didn't happen, but she followed him here.  But isn¡¯t it too late to make amends?  But Yu Yi thought he was thinking about the current war in Youzhou, and couldn't help but asked in a low voice, "Yang Guang, what are you thinking about? Youzhou will not become a battlefield yet. Since Yuchijiong has found Gao Baoning and Beitong Turks, he will  He doesn¡¯t want to attack Youzhou anymore, because he knows better than anyone else that it¡¯s even harder to attack my Youzhou City than to reach the sky!¡± Yang Guang paused, then quickly retracted his thoughts, and then remembered that Fanyang County hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet.  The confident general said. He subconsciously looked around. He and Yu Yiyuan, Du Meiyue were the only three people on the stage, but there were many personal soldiers around, and he 100% believed that there were  There must be someone arranged by Linghu Huafeng!  So he immediately nodded in agreement, "Indeed, if Yuchijiong hadn't lost his mind, he would never have come to attack Youzhou. It's a pity that Gao Baoning, a slave of the third surname who was struggling to his death, was underestimated before!" Several people continued to discuss.  After hearing some detailed information about the city defense and the rebellion near Youzhou, they all went back to rest.  But when Du Meiyue returned from Pingyuan, she quietly said to her, "Mother, Yang Guang asked me to tell you that he will visit the living room in person in a while. Mother, it's best to step aside first, because he has important military connections with the generals."  The general will report alone!" Pingyuan was shocked when she heard this. She was very sensitive to the fact that something bad had happened, but how could the general not know about something happening in Youzhou?  However, she had no doubts about Du Meiyue and Yang Guang, because they were both on the same warship and there could be no changes.  So we immediately arranged for Du Meiyue to invite Yang Guang over through the secret passage underground at the back door.  Du Meiyue nodded and went back to find Yang Guang.  Yang Guang was sitting in his room with a frown on his face. Du Meiyue was a little confused when she went in, "The current situation is nothing."It¡¯s such a sad thing, why are you so gloomy?  When you act like a hooligan on others at night, you are always so happy that you can't stop smiling from ear to ear!  " Yang Guang frowned and grinned, his tooth hurt, and he covered it subconsciously, "Yeah, my happy time in the past few days is limited to playing gangster on you. When I sleep, I always have nightmares, suffocate, and can't sleep.  " Du Meiyue immediately came over with concern, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?  I've told you not to stop so many times, but your injury hasn't healed even after I've endured it. How about I help you rest for a while?  " Yang Guang shook his head and took the person's lubricated hand, "No, I let the monk enter the house. I have something to discuss with him.  "It turns out that due to the sudden birth of Linghu Huafeng, the progress of the rest of the original plan has been delayed. They are still operating outside Fanyang County. Only the monk, Yang Guang, let him in. Du Meiyue didn't know why, so she nodded.  Understand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, what?  Is it about women?  "But she reacted quickly. Yang Guang nodded without hiding anything," "It's about women. Do you remember that I sent a monk to Jiankang to find Zhang Lihua some time ago, right?"  Because Yuwen Yun suddenly died and came back, there is no need to look for him now. Chen Guo has gathered elite soldiers and generals to prepare to attack Zhou Dynasty!  " Du Meiyue was even more surprised, "This is normal. How could Chen Guo give up this opportunity?  But what does this have to do with a princess?  She is not even the first wife!  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, no, you don't understand. Zhang Lihua and I definitely have sworn enemies. If I want to kill her, she will try her best to kill me. Originally, Chen Guo's marching marshal should be Chen Shuling, but Zhang Lihua is here."  I'm afraid I'm going to turn into Chen Shubao!  "

 Text Chapter 364 Special Secret Message

    Du Meiyue was confused, "Chen Shubao is a loser who only flatters his father and spends a lot of time writing erotic poems. Chen Shuling is a famous general in the Chen Kingdom. Isn't it a good thing that Chen Shubao is here? Why are you still worried?" Yang  Guang explained patiently, "The reason is very simple. If you think about it from another perspective, if you are Zhang Lihua, you are beautiful enough, charming enough, capable enough, and you know what others don't know. You know that this damn fat guy Chen Shubao is a  Why are you trying so hard to get him to be the marching marshal?" Du Meiyue's mind raced and she quickly came up with four words: Li Daitao is dead!  Yang Guang nodded with a smile and kissed her smooth forehead, "Yes, that's right, it's Li Daitao. In name, it's Chen Shubao, but in fact it's this femme fatale who commands the Nanjing Army. And this femme fatale is the biggest  The goal is not to occupy the land and cities of Zhou Dynasty but to seek revenge on me. Do you think the consequences are much more terrible than if Chen Shuling was sent by Chen State to only plot the land of Huainan and Huaibei? " Du Meiyue nodded and shook her head, "Even if it is true, but  Does she, a woman, have to lead the Chen ** team to attack Youzhou alone for revenge? " Yang Guang smiled bitterly and shook his head, "No, it won't be like this. Fighting from Jiankang to Youzhou is not an easy task, but this is it.  That's what I'm most worried about. This woman will definitely find a way to meet me on the battlefield! She will definitely do it, I'm sure!" Du Meiyue was silent. Yang Guang has always been extremely confident. He can confirm things that no one else can.  She couldn't change it, but this made her even more confused. A young master from the Sui Kingdom of Zhou Dynasty and a woman who entered the Chen Kingdom's Crown Prince's Mansion at the age of 10. No matter how you think about it, these two people have no intersection. How could they have such deep hatred?  Yang Guang, according to what she knows, has never been to Chen State. What is going on?  However, she could see that this matter was very complicated, and Yang Guang had always kept it as the most confidential secret. Now that he was willing to share it with her, she was very satisfied.  So she stopped asking.  "Don't you always say that there is nothing that can't be solved as long as you live? If the soldiers come, the water will be blocked and the earth will cover it up? If you are so afraid of a woman, then I am so disappointed!" Yang Guang curled his lips and faced the door, "Death  Monk, come in when you get there. If you eavesdrop outside, you won¡¯t be afraid that the landlady will castrate you!¡± Sure enough, the door creaked and the monk walked in happily.  "Namo Amitabha, what the young master said is wrong. Where is the boss lady now? There is only the daughter of the general's palace, the only daughter of Princess Pingyuan. Congratulations, the monks are also happy, eldest lady, haha"  The monk had a mouth that could talk the dead back to life. Yang Guang raised his leg and kicked him. He didn't dare to dodge, so there was a big footprint on the yellow monk's robe.  "The young master asked the monk to go through the process specially to vent his anger, right? I know that the young master has been unhappy recently, because there are evil stars and dark clouds in the southeast, which looks like a disaster!" Yang Guang was not surprised that Du Meiyue died.  She kept a close eye on him, because although she had always been in control of this monk, she was unable to understand him in detail.  "How did you know that? Or are you just talking nonsense? The young master is very proud now and is waiting to go to the battlefield to show off his skills. What a bullshit evil star and dark cloud. I think you, the dead monk, are looking for death!" But the monk was not afraid at all and patted his body.  Footprints, "The monk has been here for a long time, and the monk heard the conversation between the eldest lady and the young master, so Mingren didn't say anything secret. The monk knew that he had to go to Chen Country. I hope it's not too late. I hope I can see Zhang Lihua!"  Yang Guang tilted his head, "It's true that I asked you to go to the Chen Kingdom, but can you really see Zhang Lihua?" The monk immediately became very proud, "This matter is insignificant for outsiders, but doesn't the young master still know the monk's ability? Although Chen  It¡¯s a little difficult to trick the most beautiful woman in the country into sleeping with her, but there¡¯s absolutely no problem meeting her for a chat and a drink.¡± Yang Guang curled his lips, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not a meat bun who never comes back, and I hope you can handle Zhang Lihua!  , Don't let her lose her eyes because of hatred." The monk swallowed hard, "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult. If this is the case, young master, you have to tell the monk what kind of hatred you have with the most beautiful woman in Chen country.  ? Originally, the monk thought that it was a matter of love and hatred, but why did you not have the chance to see it, let alone what is going on? " The monk immediately looked at Du Meiyue after saying that.  Yue nodded reluctantly at him, which means that this is indeed what I want to ask, and you did a good job.  But Yang Guang did not give any explanation for this matter, "Go if you are told to go, why are you talking so much nonsense? You know I just have to follow the femme fatale woman. With me or without her, she without me, you are your number one target."  The second goal is not to let Chen Shubao send troops. The second goal is to slow down Chen Guo¡¯s advance. Just remember these two points! ¡± &nbsp; The monk was speechless and confused this time. He thought of many possibilities, but he rejected them one by one. Du Meiyue curled her lips and said, "Is it difficult for me to tell you that I'm here? It doesn't matter. You just want to explain this."  I don¡¯t mind if the most beautiful woman in the country is taken as a concubine. She can¡¯t be the first wife anyway!¡± Yang Guang still didn¡¯t say anything and kept silent about this matter. In fact, in his opinion, he had already let Du Meiyue and the monk know about it!  We are reaching the critical point, especially Yuan Tiangang, who knows everything about astronomy, geography, astrology, and yin and yang. If you just say one more word to this guy, he can break open a wall, so keeping silent about this matter is the best way.  However, it was unrealistic to give no clues or reminders at all, so he sighed, "It's not that I'm afraid of her, but I'm afraid she and I are the same kind of people, the same dangerous people, the same people who can make the world chaotic. It's just that she and I are the same kind of people.  Master, I can restrain myself and care about the people of the world, but Zhang Lihua, a snake and scorpion woman, will not care so much. She will do anything cruel or insidious in order to take revenge on her. So, monk, you are going south this time not only for the sake of the master.  But to benefit the common people and save the people, you know?" The monk smiled evilly and nodded, "Okay, since the young master doesn't want to talk about it, I won't ask more. In fact, the monk has already seen the evil spirit in the southeast. This Lihua is originally  The world's catastrophe must be controlled. As for exorcising it, I'm afraid the young master will have to take action. As the saying goes, to untie the bell, the person who tied the bell must be the one who tied the bell!  He took out a long-written letter from his arms, with the wax seal of the Duke of Sui on the outside, and handed it to the monk very solemnly, "This letter must be delivered to Zhang Lihua personally. If something unexpected happens in the middle,  Destroy it immediately, do you understand?" The monk took it very seriously and put it into his arms very carefully. In fact, Yang Guang didn't completely trust the monk, but he knew that no matter how awesome the monk was, he wouldn't be able to understand it.  English right?  He wrote the letter to Zhang Lihua entirely in English, which had two very obvious benefits.  The first monk couldn¡¯t understand it even if he opened it, and others couldn¡¯t understand it even if they snatched it away.  Secondly, if Zhang Lihua can understand and reply to him, then there is no doubt that this woman traveled through time with him, and his worries will be reduced by half. Otherwise, if this woman cannot understand, but is a thousand-year-old demon, then he is guilty.  Suffer it!

 Text Chapter 365: Number One in the World

    Third, so far, the only person around him who is best suited to complete this task is the monk.  This monk is very evil and has extraordinary abilities. He is very suppressed here, but when he arrives in Chen State, he will start to use his hands and feet to let him, a pervert who covets Zhang Lihua, go to the front to test Zhang Lihua's current combat power.  How about it!  ¡° Only in this way can he know himself and the enemy by attacking Zhang Lihua, and then he can be invincible.  To be honest, Yang Guang has not thought of killing Zhang Lihua directly until now, because the secret of his time travel and his magical life experience must be answered from her.  Just a few days before he traveled through time, he was bored and casually watched Bubu Jingxin. Women are infatuated and dissatisfied, and the result is very sad. Modern women traveled through ancient palaces and demanded women's rights in the 21st century. As a result, they gave birth to several children who were not normal.  Damn it, I still wanted others to forgive me with such a big face, and finally died.  But after he died, he traveled back in time, just like a dream. Although he didn¡¯t really want to go back now, he had to prepare for Yang Guang¡¯s tragic outcome in the end!  People are always greedy and greedy, not to mention that as the best shadow soldier, he will never give up hope of survival at any time or anywhere.  Strategically and tactically, he will prepare in advance. At least this way, no matter what happens, he will have a prediction and be able to face it and solve it!  And no matter what the reason was for him to travel through time, he told himself that he was definitely not here to make soy sauce, but to pick up beautiful women and conquer the world!  The monk carefully packed the secret letter and looked up at Yang Guang who looked confident, "Master, are you not afraid that the monk will read it halfway? It is said that the general will not accept military orders from abroad. Even if the monk saw you thousands of miles away, he would not care.  You know, right?" Yang Guang raised his hand very generously, "If you are so curious, you can open it now, it's okay, I won't blame you, because I believe you!" Instead, the monk blushed.  It seemed that he seemed too vulgar, evil-minded, shameless and shameless in front of the tall, handsome, beautiful and intelligent young master!  He immediately straightened his back and patted his chest to promise, "Don't worry, young master, I am a monk who will live a long life. I will definitely hand it over to the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom!" Du Meiyue suddenly stood beside her.  He made a request that didn't seem too excessive, "Damn monk, if you see the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom, draw a picture and bring it back, and let me, a person who has never seen the market, see what the most beautiful woman is, okay?"  Okay?" The monk looked at Du Meiyue who was half-truthful and then looked at Yang Guang who was silent next to him. Only then did he sadly realize that it turned out that it was not the most miserable time for the two of them to agree to deal with him.  , and it¡¯s the worst when the two of them disagree and he¡¯s in the middle. Which side should he stand on?  Yang Guang definitely doesn't want the portrait to come back. No matter how generous Du Meiyue is or how she understands it, she must be very careless in her heart, especially for someone like her who was originally a princess and now has great ambitions. Yang Guang unintentionally raised Zhang Lihua too high, which is harmful.  He himself also harmed his monk!  But Yang Guang didn't arrive first but suddenly grinned, "Damn monk, what are you looking at me doing? Just paint if the lady asks you to paint. If you want to paint well, the young master should also take a good look at it, haha." The monk didn't believe that he was telling the truth.  It's hard to tell the truth, so use this kind of irony to warn him not to agree, let alone do it!  "Originally, the monk didn't dare to disobey the young lady's request, but the monk is so clumsy that he really doesn't know how to draw pictures. What should I do?" The monk quickly found an excuse to excuse himself, but Du Meiyue didn't mess with him as soon as he said this.  Yang Guang grabbed his monk's robe and pushed him against the wall.  He warned fiercely, "Listen, now is not the time for you to be duplicitous. I want a portrait, a portrait that is exactly the same as myself. If you can't get it back, think about the consequences yourself!" But the monk thought this was Yang Guang's upgraded version of the ultimate.  Warning, so he was even more frightened, "Master, it's useless for the master to say anything. The monk really can't draw. He really can't. It won't look like it even if he tries to draw it. How about the monk hire a painter to take him with him?" Du Meiyue held it in her arms.  She was watching the show next to her, and she thought Yang Guang was being sarcastic, but Yang Guang got really anxious and whispered into the monk's ear, "You must have a portrait, but you can give Du Meiyue a different one. Do you understand? The young master wants a portrait."  Dayong, this is your third mission!¡± The monk looked at Yang Guang¡¯s face in disbelief and thought to himself, what does this guy mean? Since he and Zhang Lihua have a sworn hatred, how can he not know?  She looks like this, why do you need to draw something like this?  But this doubt did not prevent him from immediately agreeing to Yang Guang's strange request, "I know, I know, the monk will definitely bring back the best portrait of Zhang Lihua, with every eyebrow and every look flawless. The boss lady is also relieved and will bring it with him."  , all, all!" "But, Master, this??It's a long way to go, why don't you lend your War Emperor to the monk and give him some travel expenses?  "The monk took the opportunity to make a very reasonable request! But this time Du Meiyue took action. Specifically, he kicked him out of the door with a bang. Fortunately, the monk was prepared, so it wouldn't be too miserable.  Du Meiyue leaned forward and faced the monk who was rubbing her butt, "Get out of here immediately, as far as you can, I'm so light!"  If I don't beat you for three days, I'll go to the house to reveal the tiles!  " But the monk rubbed his butt and returned mysteriously, closed the door, and whispered in a very mysterious voice, "Mrs. Boss, if the young master goes on an expedition in person, you must stay with me, because the young lady is with the young master, so the young master  What was originally a small disaster will turn into a bloody disaster. You must be careful and watch the young master's back!  " Yang Guang wanted to kick him again, but he finally held back. The monk on his team couldn't be too rude, otherwise it would be really difficult for him to regret it and not help him. In this era, the monk is a  Tiger balm will play a key role at critical moments. "Young master, have I suffered enough blood recently?  You should be less crow-like. Be careful not to capsize in the ditch on the road. Also, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Zhang Lihua is definitely more poisonous than a poisonous tongue. She is very difficult to deal with. You should take care of yourself. When you come back, the young master will lend you the Emperor of War to ride on.  Pick up girls, okay?  "But the monk turned to Du Meiyue with a serious face, lay down in her ear and murmured a few more words, then chanted the Buddha's name and floated away without making any sound. Yang Guang asked, "What did Monk Hua say?  " Du Meiyue smiled slyly, "Haha, the secret must not be leaked!  " "Sir, I told you not to leak anything?  Stop talking nonsense and speak up!  "Yang Guang started to curse! But in the blink of an eye, Du Meiyue disappeared without any sound or warning. If he can't be offended, why can't he hide? Du Meiyue is the best in the world if she doesn't want to be fooled.  !

 Text Chapter 366: Mutation in Youzhou

    But Du Meiyue didn't go far, because she still wanted to lead Yang Guang to Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan's inner room, so when Yang Guang was furious, she stood in the yard and looked at the moon like a normal person. The moon is so full tonight.  !  Yang Guang gathered his emotions, put on his clothes, opened the door and walked out, giving instructions to lead the way.  Du Meiyue walked happily in front, so he pretended to be a gentleman and followed her without looking away, keeping at least 2 meters away.  Soon after arriving at the back door, Du Meiyue skillfully opened the entrance to the underground passage. It was a pavilion with a trigram-shaped middle stone slab. The design was really thoughtful.  "Underground passage? You are really cautious, haha." Yang Guang subconsciously reached out and touched his nose.  Du Meiyue looked back, "I don't believe there is no secret in the Sui Duke's Mansion!" Yang Guang replied nonchalantly, "The only thing in the Sui State Duke's Mansion is the rockery and the cave." He was talking about catching a traitor in the rockery on the first night of time travel.  thing!  But how could Du Meiyue understand this?  So I thought he was telling the truth.  "The rockery in the Duke's Mansion of the Sui Dynasty is very big, and there are so many caves. Well, it makes sense to have mechanisms inside. Are you going to force the beautiful little maid at home to bully her in the cave? Humph." Yang Guang shuddered, thinking that this was a joke.  You can't open it randomly, a woman's sixth sense is so awesome!  "Forget it, the Duke of Sui's palace has everything except young and beautiful maids, so don't be jealous!" Yang Guang immediately ended the topic and stopped thinking about Du Meiyue!  Du Meiyue was leading the way in the darkness but suddenly turned around. Her big eyes were bright and penetrating. She grabbed Yang Guang's hand fiercely and placed it on her towering chest.  "You touch my breasts and swear that you and your mother's personal maid Ping'er are fine!" Yang Guang was startled, but he immediately touched it with force. Du Meiyue's perfect and towering breasts immediately deformed. Yang Guang was very righteous.  He swore, "I, Yang Guang, touch your breasts and swear that I have never slept with Ping'er!" Du Meiyue was shocked, but she still didn't believe it, because she was used to observing each other's eyes in the dark, and she always tried her best.  Yang Guang didn't lie!  However, Yang Guang had already begun to fight back, "I strictly prohibited you from sneaking into the Sui Palace to follow me. Why did you go in? This incident disgusts me. My orders must be implemented!" Du Meiyue, however, remained calm and said, "I'm sorry.  , I don¡¯t know how many times I went to your house before you gave the order. I told you before that the first person I fell in love with was Yang Yong, not you!¡± Yang Guang felt a chill, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here.  Your eyes are really not that good!" Du Meiyue nodded in agreement, "It is indeed not that good. Although Yang Yong is also scheming, he is just a pitiful little sheep compared to you!  A wolf in human skin, especially at night. "Hmph!" After saying that, he turned around and strode forward. Yang Guang could only follow, but his image of Du Meiyue became clearer and clearer. She was the princess of the country.  She has great feelings for the old land of Beiqi, and she is using him now that she is placing her hopes on him.  But Yang Guang doesn't care. One day he might give the old land of Northern Qi back to her as a gift, because the world belongs to him and he has the final say!  He doesn¡¯t want to be a wise man who takes care of everything, he just wants to be himself!  When Du Meiyue brought Yang Guang to the inner hall, Yu Yi and Pingyuan were drinking tea and waiting for him. Seeing that he came up relatively late, Pingyuan couldn't help but asked worriedly, "Is there something unexpected?" Yu Yi was also surprised, so  He also looked at Yang Guang. Yang Guang didn't show off but went straight to the point. "What does the general think of Fanyang County Governor Linghu Huafeng?"  Ten years of trust, has something happened in Fanyang County? I just came back from the inspection!" Yang Guang looked thoughtful, if Yu Yi believed in Linghu Huafeng, he would have to change his perspective and approach on the matter, so he  Start with a story.  "Let me tell you a story first, a true story. What happened after my men and I arrived in Fanyang County" Yang Guang kept standing in a calm tone, telling the whole story in a concise and focused manner, and finally expressed his apology.  , "Originally, I had to report this matter to the General, but the General has been away these days and I personally confirmed it, so it was delayed until today. Please forgive me, General!" Yu Yi was gritting his teeth after hearing this,  He couldn't believe that there was a traitor among his own people, but after listening to Yang Guang narrate the whole process, firstly, Yang Guang would not lie, and secondly, Linghu Huafeng was indeed very suspicious.  Yang Guang went on to say, "But the most direct news has not been sent back after Chef Song was rescued by Yu Chidun, that is, there is no evidence that Linghu Huafeng will actually take action. The only direct news"?The evidence is that Yuchidun has returned secretly as his guest!  " Yu Yi nodded very heavily, "Yang Guang, you don't have to blame yourself, and I appreciate your attitude and handling method very much. You didn't directly say that Linghu Huafeng was a traitor to save my face. After all, he is my confidant.  General, otherwise how could I hand over such an important portal of Fanyang County to him?  " "I will investigate this matter myself. I have my own way.  But it is very important whether Chef Song is sincere in his surrender?  " Yang Guang nodded, "That's true, but only this risky method can avoid hurting innocent people and determine Linghu Huafeng's true intention to the greatest extent. Yang Guang does not dare to doubt and judge any Youzhou soldiers easily!  " Yu Yi stood up and patted Yang Guang's shoulder meaningfully, "Okay, well done, I will handle this matter, so don't worry, it's getting late, go back and have a good rest!  " Yang Guang immediately stood up and said goodbye, still accompanied by Du Meiyue as he walked out of the underground passage. When he reached the middle position, there was no one around him. Du Meiyue asked in a low voice, "Does Yu Yi and Linghu Huafeng have a special relationship?  Yu Yi's reaction was a bit unexpected. According to his temperament, it couldn't be just this kind of reaction. Your witnesses and physical evidence are gathered together!  Even if he had doubts at this time, he should first control Linghu Huafeng!  " Yang Guang did not respond directly, but frowned and thought. He had to think about whether Yu Yi secretly had a hand with Yuchi Jiong through Linghu Huafeng, but in fact Linghu Huafeng was not Yuchi Jiong.  It¡¯s Yu Yi¡¯s people! If that¡¯s the case, that would be terrible. Does Yu Yi also have plans to become the fourth force? His inspection lasted three days. According to common sense, one day and one night is enough.  Where did he go, who did he meet, and what happened? Yang Guang suddenly felt a chill in his heart!

 Text Chapter 367 Beheading and burning food

    Du Meiyue behind her also felt Yang Guang's coldness, because she also began to have an ominous feeling, a sense of urgency and suffocation that she could not see clearly despite being in it!  She quickened her pace and followed, and her eyes met with Yang Guang's, and they were speechless. Yang Guang saw her getting anxious and angry and immediately reached out to touch her head.  "Don't think blindly, everything is going well now!" Du Meiyue curled her lips and hooked her little finger with his little finger, a very ambiguous little move, "I'm afraid things are not that simple anymore, you don't need to comfort me, I just tell you, no matter Princess Pingyuan  She is so good to me. She is still the most critical link in your life at the critical moment. Yang Guang walked forward without saying anything. Du Meiyue then asked, "Walls have ears, but this tunnel is the safest. What's your next step?"  What are you going to do?" Yang Guang stopped and held Du Meiyue's shoulders with both hands, "I never know what defense is. In my eyes, offense is the best defense. I am gathering momentum and waiting for the most violent attack.  Attack!" Yang Guang's expression was very serious, but Du Meiyue smiled, "Sometimes you are so overly optimistic. The situation in Youzhou City is complicated and confusing. You are even worried about your own life, and you don't have any soldiers under your command.  What are you going to charge with?" Yang Guang kissed her on the smooth forehead very seriously, "Who said there are no soldiers? Have you forgotten that the young master already has an entire army in Yanmen?  " Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, then giggled, and then took her man's hand and continued walking forward harmoniously, "You said there are only 77 members of the Blade Ya Special Forces, and they have no combat effectiveness at the beginning of training. This is you.  "Isn't it equivalent to death if you charge forward?" Yang Guang smiled and shook his head, "No, no, have you forgotten the meaning of the existence of the blade?  Special missions such as beheadings, raids, and reconnaissance are called special forces. In fact, there is no need for more people. I, you, and Xiaolang have enough to raise horses. As for Yuan Zhou, it depends on the situation, and if Chef Song can recover, it will be almost the same.  It¡¯s best to follow. After all, among us, when it comes to hidden weapons, his move of Rain of Flowers is undoubtedly the most coquettish, haha.¡± Du Meiyue was startled and immediately refused, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself, you have to find out your identity.  It's okay to charge into battle and lead troops in a helmet, but how can you do such a shameful thing? I don't think it's called a special force. It's better to call it sneaking around!  Just go with Zihun. After all, I, Zihun, have been training for 7 years, and the personnel are completely trustworthy. They are much better than your temporary special forces!"  The commander of Fengziying, a Sui Duke, a guard officer, a woman who raises horses, and a prisoner are all going to raid in the middle of the night?  It's more appropriate!" Yang Guang took her hand and said a little harder, "Don't talk about me, you are the daughter of the general and the princess now, the eldest lady in the general's mansion, and everyone is watching your every move, I don't  Are you easy to move? But this is not a problem. It is not a problem to find an excuse to disappear at the critical moment. The problem is that I have to explain to you the difference between Zihun and Blade Ya. " "Purple Soul is hidden.  An exclusive shadow killer organization unknown in the dark, its function focuses not on the battlefield but on the court and the officialdom of the world.  Let's put it this way, Zihun is my exclusive killing guard. Anyone who blocks my way, who is stubbornly opposed to me, whoever wants to be disadvantageous to me or is disloyal and wants to rebel, such people will be dealt with by Zihun.  The Blade Ya special forces are used entirely on the battlefield and have nothing to do with the court. Their function is to kill enemy leaders and lurk in enemy cities and camps to destroy them.  " "With your intelligence, you must have understood it, right?  So this time Blade Ya's mission is to identify the rebel army closest to Youzhou, then behead its leader and burn the weapons depot and food camp. What is this called?  This is called subduing an army without fighting. It means that they have already been completely defeated before they come into contact with their father's army. At this time, if Yu Yi has no objection and brings his 1,000 halberds to cooperate outside, huh, except for Yuchi Jiong  The rest of my army of cronies are simply vulnerable!  " Du Meiyue felt a little numb after hearing this. The originally very dangerous and complicated battle situation was easily solved by Yang Guang, who was deep in the den of tigers and wolves in front of him, and it mainly relied on their three or five words.  Personally, where does he get such confidence? "Master, your strategy is really amazing. If you can achieve your goal, you are simply a genius!"  But do you really think that with just the strength of four or five of us, we can easily sneak into the enemy camp and kill the leader and burn the food and fodder?  If it were so easy, then you would be looking down on the heroes and generals in the world!  Which adultThere is no expert guard in front of your general?  Which general who has been on the battlefield for a long time does not possess unique skills and superb martial arts?  They are not pretty, but they all got to where they are now by licking blood with the tip of a knife and stepping on the bones of thousands of people!  Yang Guang still smiled, as if he didn't care at all, "You know?"  What you said makes sense and is correct, but this is a sudden assassination and sabotage operation that caught someone by surprise. Why, don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself?  And it doesn¡¯t mean that if 30 generals raise troops to support Yuchi Jiong, I have to kill 30 of them. No, that¡¯s not necessary. As long as we select three or four key targets and successfully behead and destroy them, at least the war near Youzhou will become a one-sided massacre.  !  " "Yu Yi, hum, I hope you don't have any objections, otherwise you will be the first one I kill!  Du Meiyue, are you sure you can kill Yu Yi?  Yang Guang suddenly turned around and asked. Du Meiyue was startled. How could she say that Princess Pingyuan was very good to her? Although Yu Yi's eyesight was still a little rough, he also controlled it very well. He was also her godfather in name. She  Do you really want to kill him? But she knows better that the only person she is loyal to in the world is the man in front of her. She will always carry out his orders unconditionally, and in fact, her heart is already a little excited by Yang Guang's words. Only through them  The strength of just four or five people can change the situation of the war and even determine the success or failure of a local battlefield. She is even thinking in her mind, if Yang Guang had been born a few years earlier and met her earlier, would the Qi country still be destroyed?  The one who died must be Emperor Wu of Zhou! And she is still a golden princess. She is not greedy for the luxury of the palace. She just hopes that her parents and brothers and sisters are still alive, and the family is safe. But now this is simply impossible.  Biting his lip, "It can be killed, but the impact will be huge!  Yang Guang smiled mysteriously, "Haha, it doesn't matter. What if even you can't avoid the colorless and odorless fragrance?"  There is only one way for Yu Yi to die!  "

 Text Chapter 368 Do you know how big the world is?

    Du Meiyue once again felt a cold feeling on her spine. She was a little scared and worried. This kind of worry had been tumbling in her body in recent days.  The two of them were about to walk out of the underground passage, so she bit her lip and made up her mind. She took Yang Guang's hand and said seriously, "Yang Guang, I know you are a person who has achieved great things, and I have never called you  Name. But you know that I am your woman. No matter what you decide, I will stand by you even if everyone betrays you. I am a lonely woman who can marry a chicken or a dog, even though I may not even have a status in the end.  No, but I don't regret it. " "But I don't want you to become a butcher, a butcher with the title of general, an executioner with various mysterious auras and great military achievements. I hope that you will stand upright even if you are fighting on the battlefield and kill people when you should.  You can kill when you shouldn't, but you can control it when you shouldn't! I know I know it's a bit early to say this now and I don't know what I can do, but I really do it for your own good" Yang Guang was startled, indeed Du  Meiyue had never called him by his name before, and he was very uncomfortable when she suddenly called him, because in fact, few people called him by his name since time travel.  When his name was suddenly called, he seemed to have returned to a thousand years in the future. Fortunately, the dark tunnel prevented him from revealing any tricks. Even if it leaked out, Du Meiyue would not harm him.  The secret of his time traveler has always been hidden deep in his heart, but sometimes he can't sleep and thinks that if he can tell someone, then he will definitely tell Du Meiyue so far. This is his trust in her.  and high dependence.  Yang Guangze simply sat down on the cold stone steps and patted the seat next to him, "Sit down. Since this is the quietest and safest place, it doesn't matter if we stay for a moment longer. After all, we just walked too fast. We were walking as fast as flying."  Even holding hands, haha, it¡¯s funny to think about it!¡± Du Meiyue sat down obediently and leaned on his shoulder tenderly. Yang Guang reached out and stroked her long, silky hair, smelling the special scent of osmanthus on her body.  .  "What can I, Yang Guang, ask for in my life when I have such a beautiful confidante? Remember, keep your thoughts and actions, and remind me directly when you feel that I am about to change. Sometimes I will be affected by some things in my decision-making.  But with your reminder like this, I will definitely do better! To be honest, you know that I have never been on the battlefield when I grew up. Head-on battles between soldiers and generals are not what I am good at. On the contrary, the idea of ????Biya is different from that of others.  Special warfare methods are what I¡¯m good at. The number of people killed by beheading and burning food with sword teeth is far less than the number of people who fight head-on, so I am doing good deeds!¡± ¡°Also, I am different from others.  I don¡¯t think there is any deep hatred between the divided countries, and the people are innocent. They just passively accept the reality of war and chaos. Do you know Qin Shihuang? Who do you think he is? " Of course Du Meiyue knows, no.  No matter what you think, go back directly, "Of course he is a great tyrant, he is murderous, abuses the people's power, is violent and cruel, and his country is destroyed in his second life. This is all retribution, God's punishment for him!" Yang Guang shook his head after hearing this,  "Qin Emperor Ying Zheng lived 50 years, which was not a short life. He was born in Handan, the capital of Zhao State. He was a famous politician, strategist, and reformer in history. He was the first iron-fisted politician to complete the unification of China. Of course he  I believe that my achievements are greater than those of the Three Emperors and the Five Emperors. I am the first feudal dynasty monarch to be called emperor in ancient and modern times. I will not comment on this. It is just that there are very few emperors who can catch up with or surpass him in thousands of years. I can't say whether it is good or not.  Bad, just talk about merit! " Ying Zheng is the son of King Zhuangxiang of Qin. He was not proud of the young man. However, he returned to the country and inherited the throne at the age of thirteen, but it took him 27 years to become emperor.  There is a big difference here when he is crowned emperor at the age of 10, because the king of Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao, Wei, and Qin is only the king of one of the seven kingdoms, and he is just a separate country barely surviving in a bitter and cold land.  But the emperor, he called him the emperor because he destroyed Qi, Chu, Yan, Han, Zhao and Wei. There was only one country left in China, called Qin. He was the emperor. Could it be that the whole world was the king's land, and the common people in the whole world were not the king's people. That was  What kind of heroic achievements?  " "He did kill a lot of people, and he was indeed cruel, but you also need to know that he also established the emperor system. The central government implemented the Three Gongs and Nine Ministers, and the local governments abolished the enfeoffment system and replaced it with the county system.  , attacked the Xiongnu in the north, conquered Baiyue in the south, and built the Great Wall.  It pushed China into the era of great unification, created a new situation for the establishment of a communist centralized system, had a profound impact on Chinese and world history, and established the basic pattern of the political system to this day.  Are such people good or bad?  " "Everything has two sides. During the Warring States Period, when wars broke out among the heroes, who suffered the most?  They are still ordinary people, but what about after the Qin Dynasty was unified?  They all became members of the same country. Although they carried hatred, they all got used to it after a few years. Those who later rebelled were the so-called nobles who did not dare to become poor.  But it¡¯s not strength that wins the world in the end.The arrogant Xiang Yu is the henpecked Liu Bang. What is Liu Bang?  Liu Bang was just a small village chief and a common man. Why was he able to conquer the world and achieve a prosperous age of unification of the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years?  " "Because he has the foundation of Emperor Qin's victory in politics. The unification and prosperity of the Han Dynasty are based on the unification and prosperity of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty died in two generations, but do you think the people of the Han Dynasty are not doing well?  I don¡¯t know how much better it is than the Warring States Period when war broke out every day and only the old, weak, women and children were left in every village!  " "Therefore, there is no clear right or wrong in this world's major events. Many things did not seem right at the time, but they were evaluated very highly afterwards!  " Yang Guang opened his chatter box and talked endlessly. Du Meiyue, who spoke directly, looked at him with eyes wide open and looked at him in disbelief, because this view is too advanced and incomprehensible in this era. " Du Meiyue only has hatred in her heart, the hatred of the country and the family.  , she only wanted revenge, and she was naturally compassionate and couldn't bear to see the common people suffer, so she was actually very conflicted in her heart. Yang Guang's strange thoughts made her feel suddenly enlightened, and she had some unbelievable questions.  He said, "So you don't just think about the throne of Zhou Dynasty, but you want to unify the world like Emperor Qin Yingzheng did, right?  " Yang Guang didn't nod or shake his head. He couldn't speak too clearly. If he was too clear, he would be worthless, unstable and mysterious. Although he trusted Du Meiyue ten thousand times, the one he trusted the most was only himself. What's more,  Some things are better for her to gradually adapt to and understand, so he suddenly stood up and said, "Du Meiyue, do you know how big this world is?  No, you don¡¯t know. This world is definitely not just the Turks in the north, the Chen Kingdom in the south, and the Zhou Dynasty in the middle. It¡¯s definitely not. This world is so big, so big that you can¡¯t imagine it, but one day I will let you see what it means.  What does a man's ambition mean to unify the world?  " Du Meiyue smiled, and stood up as well. First, she dusted Yang Guang's body, "Why do I, a woman, know so much?  If one day you can build me a big house by the lake, and I don¡¯t have to make me travel around to the east, west, south, north, and north to fight, and I can stay at home with peace of mind and give you a child, that¡¯s what I want"

 Text Chapter 369 Two sons quarrel

    Yang Guang was not surprised by Du Meiyue's idea. A woman is ultimately reincarnated twice in her life. The first time is when she is born and the second time is when she gets married. And Du Meiyue definitely has a discernment in choosing a man. He firmly believes in this because  She didn't choose Yang Yong but him.  "Get up and go. It's hard to talk about giving birth. It's a matter of minutes. We can solve it as soon as we return to the room!" Du Meiyue bowed her head shyly, and then asked a question that made Yang Guang very proud, "Butbut we always  We are together, and youyou are also working very hard, why haven't you? I've always wondered about this. Am I a useless woman?" Yang Guang followed the monk's example, "The secret must not be revealed, but don't worry, Niu.  "You will have a child soon when the time is right. It's not the time for me to have a child, understand?" Du Meiyue was still a little hesitant, "Youare you not trying to comfort me?" "Yang Guang is serious?"  Holding her shoulders, "How could I lie to you? My medical skills are better than those of the imperial doctors in the palace. Do you think I would lie to you? The reason why we have been in the same room without children is because I gave you a little medicine and waited until it was suitable."  You can have a baby anytime you want, don¡¯t think nonsense, if you can¡¯t have a baby, then there will be no woman in the world who can have a baby, haha.¡± Du Meiyue kept staring at Yang Guang¡¯s eyes, making sure that he was not lying.  She sighed, this matter had been weighing on her, and it was very uncomfortable, because firstly, there was no family planning at that time, and secondly, normally, if you slept with a man, you would get pregnant and give birth to a child, but her stomach never responded.  On the one hand, she doesn't want to have a child now. She is also a person with big goals, and Yang Guang can't have a child now. If he has a child, he can't see the light of the world. On the other hand, if she doesn't have a child, she is worried about her own health problems, so she is worried about herself.  Conflicted, I almost went directly to the doctor to check his pulse.  Fortunately, this worry was put aside today. The two of them climbed up the steps. Yang Guang told her another important thing, "Purple Soul sent out and used flying pigeons to send messages to collect espionage information close to Youzhou."  There are several rebel leaders and granaries. The most important thing is who is the Turkic commander Yuchi Jiang contacted through Gao Baoning this time. Who on the Turkic side will lead the troops south. Gao Baoning and the Turkic troops leader must be eliminated as soon as possible.  , the head is hung on display at the city gate, this will have the greatest deterrent effect! " Du Meiyue nodded and agreed. She had made full preparations when she came out of Youzhou this time, leaving three escorts in the imperial city, including the waiter from the tavern, Mazi,  There are 17 people left with her, and these people are all Zihun now, so she did not enter Youzhou alone before, but brought her own team.  She didn't tell Yang Guang about this. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity, but it seemed that Yang Guang knew it and didn't care about it. Yang Guang trusted her and her subordinates because he trusted her. She was also moved and grateful from the bottom of her heart, because this  This battle is not only an opportunity for Yang Guang to become famous, but also an opportunity for her to return to her hometown.  "Okay, I'll take care of this immediately. I'll send 7 groups of purple souls in pairs to seven different rebel cities and counties. It's impossible for every group to have the best news and intelligence, but as long as you guarantee that there will be  Just 3 pieces of information will do!¡± ¡­ An uninvited guest came to the Prince Chen¡¯s Mansion today, and Chen Shubao¡¯s arrival was completely unexpected.  The person who came was none other than his younger brother Chen Shuling.  Today, Chen Shuling, who came back from outside to go to the court hall, tried his best to lead the battle. Originally, Chen Shubao had always supported the emperor's father and wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, the cranes and the clams fight for the fisherman's profit, but today he uncharacteristically agreed with Chen Shuling's views.  .  This surprised everyone, and the emperor naturally wanted to seriously ask the prince for his opinion, because he felt that his health was getting worse day by day.  "Why did the prince suddenly change his mind?" Chen Shubao was doing a good job on the surface, with a stern face, "Back to my father, my son is now leading the battle not because of his bad strategy of sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fight and taking advantage of the situation.  It's just that the child is in his prime but has not yet achieved military success. Now that the world is in chaos, it is the time for the grown man to show his ambition. Moreover, Yu Chijiong contacted us before and said that he would acquiesce in giving us control of Huaibei and Huainan. Naturally, he did not do this for Chen Guo.  It's for his own sake. He wants the world to be in chaos so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to gain a long-term confrontation with Yang Jian. " "So the kid wants to be delivered to a city that is almost effortless. Why don't we send troops to capture it first?  As his father expected, the two armies were mobilized when they were empty, but Yang Jian took the initiative and had a strong army. No matter how many thousands Yuchijiong claimed to be rebels, there was no way to compare with Yang Jian's army. The only one who could compete was his own army.  He trusted the army. However, Hao'er believed that Yuchi Jiong's prologue would have the greatest impact on Yang Jian. Yang Jian would never use an elite army to defend the country. He had to suppress Yuchi Jiong's rebellion first, so there was still Yuchi Jiong here.  It's me who acquiescesIt is the best time for us to send troops. We can send troops without much effort and without many casualties, and then we can regain the land of Huaibei and Huainan. What does my father think?  " The emperor nodded with satisfaction and couldn't wait to continue asking, "Well, okay, the prince really cares about state affairs, but even if Huainan and Huaibei capture that, Yang Jian will never sit idly by and ignore it. The elite army under Yang Jian is by no means a Yang family army, and  There are many generals who are good at fighting. How should we deal with them next?  Facing Yang Jian's fierce attack!  " Chen Shubao, who usually knows nothing about military affairs, is still confident and unhurried, "What the father is worried about is exactly what the child is thinking, so the child will personally ask for orders to be the marshal of the Northern Expedition this time. The child will lead the troops to win the battle between Huainan and Huaibei.  In the future, the enemy will no longer rush forward rashly, but will concentrate its forces to consolidate the city's defense.  There are two advantages to doing this. First, as long as we don't launch a large-scale attack, the pressure on Yang Jian and Yuchi Jiong will not be that great. They are desperate to kill each other, so they won't attach much importance to us standing still.  Even if Yang Jian sends troops to build a project, as long as the children can't hold on, they will not risk their lives at this time to seize the city successfully.  Moreover, Yang Jian should be more careful about the Turkic troops heading south than Chen Guo's troops. Most of the Turks' troops are cavalry, which are highly lethal, powerful and fast in marching. It is not like us to occupy a few cities and stop in time. It will definitely be like a strong wind.  Rushing to Chang'an City, so the first thing Yang Jian wants to fight is Yuchi Jiong, and the second thing he wants to fight is the Turks. We just reap the benefits!  " The emperor was even more satisfied after hearing this, and his eyes were filled with a rare sparkle. "Well, my son's plan is very clever. He has obtained more than a dozen cities to break the national boundary pattern of governance across the river, and then he can't hold on, so that Yang Jian, Yuchi Jiong and the Turks can  The three parties fought in a melee, and when their food and grass were cut off, their men were tired, their horses were exhausted, and there were countless casualties, we then launched a large-scale attack. We were still sitting on the mountain watching the tigers fight, but Huang'er's strategy was more appropriate than his father's, so the matter was decided!  " But Chen Shuling next to him was definitely not jealous. He immediately took the lead and said, "The prince's idea is indeed good, but the prince is the foundation of the country. How can he easily go out of the city to lead troops? Emperor brother, this matter of leading troops to fight has always been the younger brother's business. This time  You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Just give me a hundred thousand elite soldiers and I will guarantee that I will capture half of his kingdom. You can just wait in Jiankang City to celebrate your victory!  "

 Text Chapter 370 Breaking into the Prince's Mansion at Night

    Chen Shubao naturally didn't want to do it. He wanted to win the beauty's smile for no other reason. Moreover, he knew that Zhang Lihua would never act recklessly despite her hatred. Unknowingly, he relied on Zhang Lihua more than anyone else, and Zhang Lihua gave him  They all came up with good ideas and were helping him, which made his position as the crown prince more stable.  So now he has deep faith in Zhang Lihua. In addition, he also feels threatened by this matter. The harder Chen Shuling fights with him for the position of Marshal of the Northern Expedition, the more he feels a sense of crisis, and the more he thinks that the beauty is right.  Because the prince can no longer just flatter the emperor's father in Jiankang City, he should start to take control of the military.  Although he is dull, lustful, loves luxury, eats, and is lazy, he is willing to sacrifice anything in order to successfully obtain the throne, because he is not a fool. He knows that the winner is a prince and the loser is a thief. If he ascends the throne, he is the master of the world. If he cannot ascend, he will be the master of the world.  If he goes up there, he will die without a place to be buried. Chen Shuling will not even leave him a whole body.  But in terms of military merit and ability to lead troops in battle, ten of him are not as good as Chen Shuling, so the method he wants to win must be a little more special.  After hearing Chen Shuling's confident assurance, Chen Shubao just smiled in agreement and said, "What the emperor said is very reasonable. You have been fighting on the battlefield since you were very young. Everyone in the Chen country knows your ability. But it is because you are so alone that I feel sorry.  You, as the eldest brother, how can I just let my younger brother fight in the battlefield? The war against the Zhou Dynasty has always been a tough battle, and it has been like this since the ancestors. So this time, Shu Ling, how about you take a break and let your elder brother go into battle to kill the enemy?  " He didn't talk about his abilities, but his brotherly love and his own regret. This was exactly what the emperor's father wanted, so originally the emperor wanted the experienced Chen Shuling to fight, but seeing that his prince was so affectionate and righteous, he  Being sensible didn't dampen his enthusiasm. After all, he had never thought about changing the prince.  So he pondered for a while, "We will discuss this matter tomorrow. You brothers can get together after the court and discuss it carefully. We will make a final decision in court tomorrow!" He postponed the decision for a day. He needed time to think about the arrangement.  , it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have any ideals and ambitions, it¡¯s just that his personal insights and methods are different. But as his body becomes weaker day by day, he becomes more and more cautious in doing things.  Intellectually, it is definitely Chen Shuling who is the best to fight, but Chen Shuling is brave and good at fighting and will not stick to the captured city like the prince and wait for the opportunity. He will definitely pursue the victory. It's not that he doesn't know how powerful Yang Jian is, it's not that he is afraid, but he has been rebelled and  The besieged Yang Jian was like a wounded tiger. If he was provoked and he turned his head suddenly and bit him, Chen Guo would feel better.  Why take the risk when you can obviously wait until the three parties are almost exhausted in the melee before taking action?  But sending troops is not without problems. The prince lacks experience and his leadership of the army is far inferior to that of Chen Shuling. What should we do?   The emperor's father was anxious in the court, and Chen Shubao and Chen Shuling were anxious when they came down from the court. Chen Shuling returned to his house angrily, and happened to see a slender maid cleaning the floor with her butt sticking out, and immediately rushed over to close the door and open it.  The clothes just let him vent his lust, and a miserable whine could be heard in the room for a long time, but the more miserable the maid screamed, the more excited he became.  So much so that the two concubines who came over after hearing this were not spared. They were also vented on by him together with the maids at the same time. His physical strength was very good, and even though he vented his anger on three women at the same time, he still couldn't get rid of his anger.  However, it is not that he has no capable slaves under his command. Guo Fu, the housekeeper who has been managing the Jiankang Mansion for a long time, was called over by him to ask, "What's going on with the prince recently? He suddenly wants to lead troops to fight. This was not the case with swords in the past."  He couldn't go even if I forced him. What happened during my absence? " Guo Fu is very straightforward. Because he also followed Chen Shuling in the north and south and served as an arrow feather for him, so his right leg was disabled.  Chen Shuling had just been placed in Jiankang City to look after the family. At the same time, Guo Fu's sister was Chen Shuling's favorite concubine, so he could tell the truth, but he would definitely pay attention to methods and never contradict Chen Shuling.  Because he knows better than anyone how vicious Chen Shuling is and how cruel and ruthless he treats his subordinates.  "General, this is not Chen Shubao's attention. This must be Zhang Lihua's instigation. Zhang Lihua has now replaced the prince in handling court affairs and even approved many important memorials. This woman is very smart and scheming. Now she has  The prince was blinded by confusion and left her alone. Moreover, it was said that she only served the prince three times a month. Is this true for women in the world? But the prince was not ashamed but proud of her, and instead favored her even more!  Listening, an over-the-top sinister smile immediately appeared on his face.  "Huh, Zhang Lihua, the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom. I have long wanted to try out what this bitch is like and see if she has become more beautiful in the past few years. But Guo Fu, why did Zhang Lihua let Chen Shubao compete to lead the army?  , is she always??Have you understood my ambition to replace me?  "Although Chen Shuling is suspicious and cruel by nature, everyone has a few people he can trust, and the Guo brothers and sisters are the people he can trust, so he suppressed the overwhelming desire rising in his heart again and continued to ask. "Guo Fu did not answer directly, and slightly  After a pause, "Go back to the general. I was ordered to guard the gate and the courtyard of the general and monitor the prince's every move. I didn't pay much attention to this Lihua at first. I just thought she was a vixen who sucked human essence and blood. But in the past six months, she has  I found that this woman is not simple at all. She is very good at managing both state affairs and family affairs, making the prince very favored in front of His Majesty. Moreover, this woman has a photographic memory and is versatile in both civil and military affairs. It is said that she is the best guard in the prince's palace, with more than a dozen  Neither of them is her opponent, and her two maids Feiyun Caiyue are also very powerful, so Lihua has to guard against it, the prince has been controlled by her!  " "That's why she let the prince compete with the general for the leadership position so arrogantly and then suddenly changed the direction of the battle. There must be an ulterior conspiracy here. The general must be careful!  " After hearing this, Chen Shuling knew what he knew. At the same time, the desire in his heart was already suffering. His third leg was extremely excited. He waved his hand, "Guo Fu, prepare your horse and go to the Prince's Mansion with this general!  " Guo Fu was startled. It was not a good time to cause trouble. The emperor originally preferred the prince's side. If Chen Shuling went to make trouble again, then the marshal would really not be able to get it. Originally, there would be no big loss if he couldn't get the marshal, but  It would be hard to say if the marshal is taken away by the prince. It is obviously an important signal that the prince wants to take over the military power, and the prince is taking over the military power for Chen Shuling.  Post, it¡¯s the prince after all, it¡¯s already dark after all!  "Guo Fu did not refute but cleverly put forward a suggestion. Chen Shuling waved his hand again, "Haha, you are still playing tricks on me. Be careful. Go ahead. I will be there soon. I am going to see Chen Shuling tonight.  The benefit of being the most beautiful woman in the country, hahaha¡±

 Text Chapter 371 The younger brother shares the burden for the elder brother

    Guo Fu suddenly sent a greeting card, and he was very polite, saying that the general had brought some local specialties from other places to honor the prince, and he couldn't wait to see him immediately tomorrow.  Chen Shubao was not prepared at all for this, and he was in Zhang Lihua's Baiyuan Garden when he received the invitation.  "Who sent it?" Chen Shubao was very unhappy even before he saw it, because he was telling Zhang Lihua vividly what happened in the court today, and he secretly hoped that the beauty would make an exception tonight and let him stay.  And Zhang Lihua also planned to let him stay, and she had to give him some sweetness. She couldn't be too rigid in limiting the number of times he could have sex. Of course, it wasn't her who was having sex with him, and she didn't have that much of a burden at all.  "Besides, the maid is also a human being and needs a man. She is just starting to fall in love, and Chen Shubao is extremely gentle and considerate. Although she is a fat man, she can accept it.  So this is a win-win, completely.  The housekeeper immediately accepted the invitation and said, "It was sent by the lame man!" Because Chen Shubao had always had a strong opinion against Chen Shuling, the servants also called Guo Fu "the lame man". When Chen Shubao heard this, he frowned and said, "The lame man is here so late."  What are you doing?" The housekeeper responded quickly, "He said the general is coming to visit!" Chen Shubao opened the invitation and forwarded it directly to Zhang Lihua, "This Chen Shuling must be unkind and show off to his father." Zhang Lihua was also shocked!  , she didn¡¯t expect Chen Shuling to barge in so late at night, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t stop him at all, and besides, it would definitely not be good for people to spread the word about their sincere greeting without even closing the door to her brother, so she directly ordered the housekeeper, ¡°Let the lame man come.  Waiting in the outer hall, Chen Shuling has come to report in advance, and the crown prince will greet him personally!" Chen Shubao was very dissatisfied when he heard this, "Huh, as the prince overseeing the country, why should I go to pick him up in person?" Zhang Lihua smiled lightly, "Then the crown prince will welcome him in person!  Do you still want the Generalissimo of the Northern Expedition? The emperor likes to see you as a kindhearted brother. This way you can at least cut into half of Chen Shuling's tricks and show your prince's generosity and kindness." Chen Shubao immediately accepted with a smile.  , "Everything depends on the beauty, Gu, go pick him up personally and see if he dares to show off his power in my prince's mansion!" Zhang Lihua immediately suggested, "I'll go with the prince. I'm afraid the prince is loyal and kind and can't deal with Chen Shuling alone."  This cruel and heartless person!" Chen Shubao refused to agree to this, "No, no, absolutely not. This Chen Shuling has always been lustful. If he sees a beauty, something big might happen to you. Don't worry, no matter what he says, I will definitely make him fall into disgrace.  "Leave!" Zhang Lihua's face turned gloomy immediately, "Is the prince saying that my concubine has a sudden change of heart? Okay, I don't want to go anymore. I will marry Bai Ling soon. I didn't expect that the ten-year relationship will come to an end."  The prince still doesn¡¯t trust this concubine. How can a concubine have the dignity to live in this world" She cried while talking, but in her heart she was scolding all eight generations of Chen Shubao¡¯s ancestors.  You damn fat man, you are waiting for the day when my aunt will make you kneel in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy. Huh, from now on, this Nanchen will be your damn fat man¡¯s world. From now on, my great aunt will be the queen of this Nanchen. Damn fat man, you are just my great aunt¡¯s revenge.  Just a puppet!  But on the surface, she was crying heartbroken, which frightened Chen Shubao. He immediately came over to persuade her to apologize and admit her mistake, but Zhang Lihua didn't want to stand aside at all and hid far away. Chen Shubao finally had to  Don't beg her and let her go with you.  Zhang Lihua didn't go, and Chen Shubao couldn't help but said, "No one, baby, I know you care about me. How about we meet later and I won't say anything and everything will be decided by you?" Zhang Lihua then broke down in tears and laughed, "Haha  , you know that the prince loves the slave family the most, so the slave family went to prepare" Chen Shuling was dressed like a tall man with a silver helmet and a silver helmet to visit the prince's eldest brother. He was clearly preparing to destroy the place and kill people, and he was followed by 100 people.  Personal Guard!  And he didn¡¯t expect that the door of the Prince¡¯s Mansion was brightly lit. Under the lights, Chen Shubao and a sexy beauty who was so charming that he could never forget the sight of her were waiting eagerly, as if they were really a family that loved each other.  But his eyes were completely attracted to Zhang Lihua. He got off his horse and laughed loudly and went straight to Zhang Lihua. He just casually cupped his hands to Chen Shubao and said, "Brother, I came to see you. I brought some gifts. Bring them in!"  I ordered a gift but it was carried by 10 people. I don¡¯t know what it was. Chen Shubao didn¡¯t care about the gift at all. Who doesn¡¯t want it?  Who wouldn¡¯t take it for free?  But he couldn't stand the way Chen Shuling looked at Zhang Lihua so boldly, as if Zhang Lihua had been stripped naked in his eyes, allowing him to be as lewd as he wanted.  "Just accept the gift, and let's talk about it after entering the house!" Chen Shubao said in front of him.?Instructed in a gloomy and cold voice.  Chen Shuling didn't care about him at all, strode to Zhang Lihua, looked up and down, left and right, almost drooling, "Brother, don't be in a hurry, I have long heard that there is the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom in the eldest brother's house."  . Haha, I¡¯ve never believed it since I¡¯ve seen it so much, but today I saw it and it turned out to be even more beautiful than the rumors. I couldn¡¯t even walk. The elder brother offered me a price to give this beauty to me.  How! " Chen Shuling is vicious and cunning. He definitely did this on purpose. Let's see how Chen Shubao reacts and how Zhang Lihua reacts. "They say beauty is a disaster when you look at a beauty under the light. As the prince of the prison country, if you keep someone like this around,  The beauty must not be in the mood to do anything else. Wouldn't it be a waste of state affairs? How can I do this? I am not talented, but I am willing to lead this disaster away for my elder brother. " Chen Shuling's voice was so loud that almost everyone present heard it.  Everyone was angry in their hearts, but they all knew that even the prince could not do anything to Chen Shuling. He was a tyrannical man and had been tyrannical since he was a child.  He holds military power, he is superb in martial arts, he is ruthless, he is arrogant and domineering, and he even brought 100 soldiers to meet the prince. Looking at Chen Guo, who would dare to be as rude as him?  Chen Shubao was really angry and wanted to get angry immediately, but Zhang Lihua stopped him with his eyes. Of course, Chen Shubao would not swallow his anger, "Shulin, Lihua is my beloved concubine. Don't talk nonsense. Could it be that you drank too much at home?"  He took a step forward and looked at Chen Shuling carefully. His heart was churning. He thought that Chen Shuling was more disgusting than a toad. His skin was rough, he had a big black face and big teeth. His eyes were very small, almost narrowed to a slit. He was very strong.  He looks like a muscular man who has been pumped up. His armor is of good quality and shines silver under the light.  It¡¯s just a waste of time to put something like this on!

 Text Chapter 372 Bite back

    "I have heard about the general's power a long time ago. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. It was like the god of war from the sky descending to earth. I am really admirable to you and the prince!" Zhang Lihua opened her red lips lightly, her voice was like an oriole, and Chen Shuling heard her thighs  My stomach started to twist, my heart was pounding, I couldn't bear it no matter what.  He secretly made up his mind that he would get Zhang Lihua at all costs. This is called a woman, and this is called coquettishness. Zhang Lihua just stopped here casually, not wearing very good clothes, but it made him realize that the women he had sex with before were  They are all scum, scum, scum!  Originally, his main purpose of breaking into the Prince's Mansion at night was to seize the handsome seal, but now everything has changed. When it comes to handsome seal, beauty is the most important. So when a group of people entered the outer hall and screened out the outsiders, leaving only two men and one woman, Chen Shuling immediately couldn't wait.  He leaned over and said to the very angry Chen Shubao.  "Brother, if you give me Zhang Lihua, I won't compete with you for the handsome seal. I'll give it to you!" Chen Shubao puts beauty first in his heart. There is no need for these two brothers to talk about each other, so he didn't even think about speaking out directly after hearing this.  Rejected, "Don't even think about it. Lihua is mine and no one can take it away from you. If you continue to be so ridiculous and unreasonable, I will report your actions to the emperor tomorrow morning!" Chen Shubao still had to use the emperor to suppress Chen Shuling.  Chen Shuling didn't care at all. When he saw that Chen Shubao couldn't do anything, he immediately came to Zhang Lihua and took a deep breath, "Smells, it smells so good, it's such a beautiful country. Beauty, are you willing to come with me? I'm sure I'll be more lifeless than you are here."  I'm having a great time in the Prince's Mansion. How about I give you whatever you want?" Zhang Lihua was not angry at all, even though her stomach was already churning. If she hadn't wanted to meet this Chen Shuling in person, she would have hid in the toilet.  Vomiting, it's really a toad that wants to eat swan meat, it's really smelly and shameless.  But she didn¡¯t know why a question suddenly came into her mind. Her appearance hadn¡¯t changed, but what about Yang Guang?  Before time travel, Yang Guang was not ugly and definitely not a handsome man, but now Yang Guang is said to be a god-like man, especially with his silver helmet and silver armor, he is even more majestic.  She shook her head hard, how could she think about that beast at the critical moment? Now she had to deal with the beast in front of her first, "Thanks to the general for your love, but I have been the crown prince's son for a long time. I will never change my life, so the general should find a path elsewhere."  Let's go! And don't compete with the prince for the title of commander. It's better to return to your own fiefdom and calm down the military. This way, the emperor will not be embarrassed, and the prince will not be embarrassed. " Chen Shuling was surprised, and then laughed, "  Hahahaha, brother, you are so spineless. The noble prince was so out of bounds by a vixen. This is a private matter between our brothers. How dare you, a cheap servant, talk nonsense? " "Brother, if I were to do it tomorrow?  Report this situation to His Majesty the Emperor, what do you think the old man will do? You, the prince, don¡¯t have to do it, leave it to me!  A vixen like Huoshui can only kill him quickly! " "Zhang Lihua, you must know how to kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy immediately and then leave with me. This way you will not harm the country and save your life. Then you can follow me in front of me.  A maid who cleans the toilet is atonement! " Chen Shubao was so angry that he was about to step forward and slap Chen Shuling, but Zhang Lihua stopped him again. Zhang Lihua didn't make any excuse, but stared hard at her face.  The passionate Chen Shuling said, "Okay, if you think this is okay, you can do it tomorrow, but you will see who will die faster!" Chen Shuling laughed even more arrogantly, "Hahaha, what a joke, so what if I do it? Father,  I usually hate women interfering in politics. What would happen if I knew that the memorial was approved by you?" Zhang Lihua immediately retorted, "Really? Who in the prince's house doesn't know that the prince works hard in the study until dawn every day to review state affairs?  I never interfered, I just rubbed the prince's shoulders and made some late-night snacks. Do you have any evidence for saying that? The truth is that you wore a helmet and armor and went to the prince's house at night with your soldiers in an attempt to use force to force the prince not to follow.  You are fighting for the handsome seal, but suddenly you find the concubine passing by in the mansion. You are lustful and want to do something unruly without regard to moral ethics. The prince shouts from the side, but you unexpectedly hit him when you fight back. If the guards in the mansion hadn't arrived in time in the end,  When I get to the Crown Prince, I will be attacked by you!" Chen Shubao listened to it happily and cheered from the side, but Chen Shuling felt the sweat pores on his body stand up and a chill ran down his spine. If this woman is what Guo Fu said, she is definitely not simple!  Although this is all nonsense from her mouth, it is not difficult to convert it into a real incident, because Zhang Lihua is gently holding Chen Shubao's hand, "Prince, please close your eyes. If the slave family is offended, it must be real."  Your Majesty will believe it!" Chen Shubao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "Okay, come on, there will be a show in the court tomorrow!" Chen Shuling's face turned pale, and the excitement in his heart instantly decreased.? Quite a few, but he didn't expect that this witch would make him fall into a trap with just a few words. He originally came to kick the gym aggressively, but he didn't expect that he was dismissed directly.  He was not convinced, and of course he couldn't admit defeat like this, but it was true that he came with 100 warriors in armor. It was too far-fetched to say that it was a visit between brothers. He originally wanted to show off his military power, but unexpectedly he was harmed by himself.  .  "Humph, even if you were given the title of marshal, do you think you would win the battle? Do you think the Zhou army is just a waste of food and drink? Apart from anything else, you are far worse than my younger brother in terms of soldiers fighting. If you are defeated, you may die or lose your life.  Father, I believe that the position of the prince will still be mine when the time comes. If I let my younger brother send troops to take charge of Jiankang, you can just sit back and enjoy the success. At least there will be no fear of your life or the risk of falling out of favor.  The consequences of confusing the crowd would be unimaginable!" His words spoke to Chen Shubao's heart. Chen Shubao was not willing to send troops at all. Not to mention the risk of his life in defeat, he could not bear even the most common pains of marching. As a young prince,  The commander-in-chief can't go to the battlefield in a sedan chair, right?  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  But if Chen Shuling is allowed to lead the army, then he, the prince, can only be the prince in Jiankang City. Who will recognize him when he goes out?  So he began to hesitate and start to feel conflicted, thinking that Zhang Lihua was seeking revenge against Yang Guang. What kind of hatred did she have with Yang Guang?  But she didn¡¯t have any grudges against Yang Guang when she entered the mansion at the age of ten?     What exactly is going on?  He decided to figure this out first!  Therefore, he is not destined to be a person who achieves great things. Even if he becomes the king of the country, he will not be unjust.

 Text Chapter 373 A battle to decide the outcome

    Chen Shubao was in a dilemma, but the dignity and face of the Crown Prince made him never bow his head or panic in front of Chen Shuling. He was best at playing with women and acting, so although he felt like beating a drum in his heart, on the surface he looked unmoved and angry.  .  "Hmph, I don't believe you are so kind. Do you, a great general, still want to hold all the military power of the Chen Kingdom in your hands? Then why don't I, the prince, become a puppet and let you do whatever you want? We brothers all know something about you.  There is no need to act. No matter what, I hope that our brothers will get along well. This will be the blessing of Chen Guo. You and I will share the glory and wealth! " Chen Shubao is not an idiot. He still pays attention to some methods. His meaning is very clear. You  What if you are so determined to oppose me that no one will get any good results in the end, and then let others benefit?  These words also spoke to Chen Shuling's heart. Although he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was not the prince, he was quite satisfied with his current life. No one cared about him. He could do whatever he wanted with the troops in his own territory.  What to do, build cities, play with women, ride horses and hunt, rule with torture, he is already the emperor, but the scope is smaller.  Is now the time for a complete stalemate with Chen Shubao?  The emperor's health is getting worse day by day, and he should speed up his fight for the throne. But now the emperor can still go to court and he is in Jiankang City. It would be unfavorable for him to fight with the prince, so he decided to endure it for the time being.  , even though he really didn¡¯t want to bear it!  "Since the eldest brother said so, well, you will be the commander-in-chief and I will be the deputy commander-in-chief this time. We brothers will work together to cut off the gold. This is always the best way. His Majesty the Emperor will feel at ease with me!" Chen Shubao did not expect it!  Chen Shuling actually jumped over the wall and tried this strategy. If he was the commander-in-chief and Chen Shuling was the deputy commander, wouldn't the military power still be in Chen Shuling's hands?  In Jiankang City, he could control the initiative, but once on the battlefield, he really had no control at all.  So he subconsciously looked at Zhang Lihua, but Zhang Lihua was not busy, "If this is the general's idea, yes, you can report it to your majesty tomorrow. I think your majesty is wise and must make wise choices!" Zhang Lihua was not afraid at all. What on earth is this woman doing?  What are you thinking?  A chill began to rise in Chen Shuling's heart, and he finally felt how terrifying this woman was!  Chen Shubao didn't say anything. He was very satisfied with Zhang Lihua's performance. This was his beauty. He didn't think she was a coward but thought he was capable and his woman could deal with Chen Shuling.  But Zhang Lihua's words are not over yet, "General, if you are interested, the slave family can have a competition with the general and decide the winner by force. If I win, then the prince will be the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expedition. If I lose, the commander's seal will belong to the general. How about that?"  ? " When she said this, the two brothers Chen Shubao and Chen Shuling were shocked. Who in the Chen Kingdom didn't know that Chen Shuling was highly skilled in martial arts, brave, invincible, and ruthless. How could a delicate beauty be his opponent?  So Chen Shuling looked up to the sky and screamed, "Hahaha, stop joking, big brother will not let you do this!" Zhang Lihua looked at Chen Shubao very seriously, "You have to believe me, I never fight a battle that I am not sure of!" But!  How could Chen Shubao be willing to give up, "Beauty, you must not do it. How can your delicate skin and tender flesh be compared with this guy? You are no match for him!" Zhang Lihua immediately became tough, "Either let me control you to the end to ensure that you sit on the position of marshal.  Or I can go back to Baihua Building to rest, and you can handle the rest on your own!" Chen Shubao was in a dilemma, like an ant on a hot pot. "Beauty, are you really sure? It's too dangerous, and I won't let you go.  How can you survive if something goes wrong? " Chen Shuling on the other side looked even more arrogant, "Yes, I can kill you with just one hand, how dare you come out and embarrass yourself with all your tricks?  , There is really no one in the Prince's Mansion, and he actually came up with such an idiotic idea, but I agree, of course I agree!" Zhang Lihua flew to the case and took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, "Then I can use the words as evidence and I won't regret it!"  He was so happy that he even thought that Zhang Lihua was interested in him. She wanted to help him obtain the seal of command and then help him to sit on the throne, and then have sex with his immortal couple every day. Hahaha, God is really wise.  On the other hand, the prince over there had a look of pig liver color, his eyes were confused and he couldn't make up his mind. Zhang Lihua had already written the contract, and Chen Shuling couldn't wait to write his name and press his button on it.  Mudra.  Then he hugged his arms and looked at the liver-colored prince with a pitiful look, "How are you, brother? Are you scared? Don't dare? It doesn't matter. If you don't dare, forget it. You will be the commander-in-chief and I will be the deputy commander-in-chief. This is not the best.  Is it a good result? Hahaha, poor brother, you don¡¯t dare to kill a chicken but you still want to fight for the handsome seal. You should be the leaderIs the battle just playing house?  The country of Chen cannot be ruined in your hands, hahaha!  " "I think brother, if you are fine, you should go ahead and write your erotic poems and play with your women. You only have this ability!  " Zhang Lihua came to Chen Shubao with the contract and lowered her voice. "The prince has seen it. Chen Shuling is so arrogant and rude to you now and doesn't take you seriously at all. If he takes away the military power again this time, in the future,  Can Yan have an easier time than you?  If a man is a real man, he will continue to be messed with, and I will definitely win, because this is the prince's palace, and I have already arranged everything.  " Chen Shubao really couldn't stand Chen Shuling's arrogance. What he was thinking was, anyway, this contract is in my hand. If I lose, at most I will destroy it immediately. If I refuse to admit it, can Chen Shuling still eat him? " Humph, thinking of this  , he stood up and said, "You can compete in martial arts, until the point is reached. If one party hurts the other party's life, the other party will pay for it with his life, and there will be another life and death document!  " Chen Shuling laughed loudly and quickly signed the life and death documents, "Brother, don't worry too much. Although this bitch Zhang Lihua hates the beauty and the troublesome fox, it is still good to stay alive and serve the chamber pot at home. I will not kill you.  Yes, brother, don¡¯t worry!  " Chen Shubao was still the color of pig liver, but he could not hold back. Zhang Lihua immediately closed the door and windows, and closed all the curtains. Not only that, he also instantly extinguished all the lights in the hall, leaving everything in darkness. "General, do you have the guts to do it in the dark?  Competition?  " How can Chen Shuling be afraid, "Come on, come on, come on, I can't wait any longer. Today I want you to know what a man is. Dark is the best, what have I done to you, brother?  I can¡¯t see it either, hahaha!  " "Well, today I will let you see what it means to have someone outside the world. I will let you know how powerful my aunt is. If your aunt doesn't beat her, your mother won't recognize you, so you don't have the surname Zhang!  "

 Text Chapter 374 Obtaining the Marshal Seal

    The sound of fierce fighting began to be heard in the darkness, which was completely beyond Chen Shubao's expectations. He had practiced martial arts but it was very ordinary, just a real showmanship, but he tried to open his eyes wide to see the situation in front of him clearly.  But it was all in vain. It was so dark that he couldn't see anything at all.  He knows how powerful Zhang Lihua is, but he still doesn¡¯t believe that Zhang Lihua can defeat Chen Shuling. Men¡¯s martial arts are used to kill people, while women¡¯s martial arts are used for self-defense at best. At least that¡¯s what he has always believed.  He expected that the fight would end quickly, and Zhang Lihua would of course lose, but as long as he was not injured, it would be fine. He knew what kind of virtue Chen Shuling was, and he really couldn't bear to kill such a charming beauty.  But his prediction was not accurate. The fight had lasted for half an hour. He started to get really anxious, "Chen Shuling, you have to keep your word and don't hurt the beauty, otherwise I will never finish with you!" "Beauty,  "Beauty, how are you?" "Beauty, don't hold on, come down if you can't do it!" But no one responded to him. It seemed that both of them were at a critical moment. Anyone who distracted himself from talking to him would be in trouble.  , finally, Chen Shuling screamed and this weird fight was over!  Then Zhang Lihua clapped her hands in the dark, and her two maids immediately came in and lit the lamp. In an instant, the room became bright again. Chen Shubao rushed over to ask questions, "Beauty, are you okay? Beauty, are you injured somewhere?" Zhang Lihua curled her lips, "  The prince should take care of your brother!" Chen Shubao looked at his mother and saw that Chen Shuling was knocked to the ground and clutched his chest with his right hand. Blood had just spurted out from the corner of his mouth. There was doubt in his eyes and a hint of fear that he would not believe even if he was beaten to death.  fear.  "You who the hell are you bitch? How can you be so powerful!" He lost. He knew that Zhang Lihua was completely real in the dark. He did not set up any ambush or use any hidden weapons.  I had a fist fight with him, but he actually lost!  He gritted his teeth and got up, "Huh, I can't bear to hurt you, but I didn't expect you to do something evil. Just wait, huh!" After that, he limped out angrily.  Zhang Lihua looked at his dejected back and continued to attack, "If the general wants to attack the slave family again, I will accompany him at any time, but the general in the court tomorrow will know what to say!" Chen Shuling left with all kinds of anger and hurt.  Chen Shubao opened his mouth in disbelief and looked at the charming little beauty in front of him, "Beauty, beauty, you are such a lucky star. You even defeated Chen Shuling. You are really a woman who cannot stand up to a man, and you are a hero among women." Chen Shubao praised while admiring.  The lady came over with a white silk handkerchief to wipe her sweat. Zhang Lihua rolled her eyes, "This time, the prince believes that the slave family can go into battle to kill the enemy, right? Who said women are worse than men?" "That's right, that's right.  , Beauty, you are not comparable to those ordinary people. Beauty, you are the most powerful beauty in the world. I can't live without you for a moment" "How about we tonight" Chen Shubao took the opportunity to make a request to share the same bed with him.  She thought she would be rejected, but she didn't expect Zhang Lihua to agree happily, "Okay, let's have a good time tonight. The slave family has been missing the prince a lot these days" At night, Chen Shubao fought excitedly in the darkness.  After a short time, Zhang Lihua in the darkness actually started playing on it. This made Chen Shubao excited and excited. After a while, he handed over the gun again, and then fell into a deep sleep.  When he opened his eyes and woke up, Zhang Lihua was no longer in bed but was fully dressed and boxing in the yard outside. He got up, washed up, said hello and went to court. He decided to behave well, for the sake of his beauty.  At the court, the emperor asked the two brothers how the negotiation was going. Chen Shubao still did his part and said, "Father, as the prince of the supervising country, I should share the worries and recover the lost territory for my father. This is my unshirkable responsibility. The boy insists on leading the troops in the Northern Expedition by himself!" Chen Shuling's expression  It was a little bad, with dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well, and his walking was a little wrong, and he was uncharacteristically. "Yesterday I went to visit the prince at his residence. The prince told me about his ambitions. The child was deeply moved and inspired, so the child also  I think the prince is the most suitable candidate for this expedition!¡± The emperor was very happy. Although he knew that the two brothers were not so harmonious on weekdays, the fact that they were willing to reach an agreement in private at this moment showed that the two brothers got along well, so he greatly appreciated it.  , praising both brothers at the same time.  "But Prince, who do you plan to take with you on the expedition?" But he was still very concerned about this key issue. In fact, he also thought about letting the Prince as the commander-in-chief and Chen Shuling as the deputy commander, but in the end he gave up this idea. The two brothers got along with each other young and energetic.  The situation may not be good, causing estrangement and misunderstanding.Obsession is not what he wants to see.  Chen Shubao confidently stepped forward to ask for help, "Back to my father, as long as General Xiao Mohe is the deputy commander and Li Huan is the vanguard officer, the child can also learn how to lead troops and form formations while fighting with General Xiao!" Emperor  He smiled and looked at Xiao Mohe below, "Xiao Aiqing, are you willing to assist the prince in the Northern Expedition?" He did not give a direct order but discussed it with a smile, because he admired Xiao Mohe very much, and Xiao Mohe also followed him and fought a lot.  During the war, he always treated him with great courtesy.  "Xiao Mohe is known for his bravery and is good at using soldiers, but he knows more clearly that this bullshit prince can play with women and write erotic poems, but can he lead troops to fight?  Stop it, you can't even keep up with Chen Shuling.  To put it bluntly, when the prince takes command, he is the deputy commander. He just goes out to fight and lets the prince take the merit.  He doesn¡¯t like this form, but he doesn¡¯t object to it. After the prince becomes the emperor, it will also be good for his future, because the emperor¡¯s body is like an old lady¡¯s. Every year during the New Year is worse. Even if he is not a doctor, he can see that he will not be able to survive for long.  So he strode out of work immediately, "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the final general will be your relay assistant, and we will ensure that we regain the lost ground and return with a great victory!" Chen Shubao was very good at getting things done. He immediately came over and took Xiao Mohe's hands enthusiastically, "Okay, okay  "Having General Xiao help me is really a boost to my confidence. General Xiao is really the backbone of our Chen Kingdom!"  I¡¯m going to learn more with the prince!¡± ¡°Many people can¡¯t stand Xiao Mohe¡¯s tendency to tell lies when the wind blows, but people die for money and birds die for food, and military generals hope to have a good official position and earn more money from birth to death.  Prosperity and wealth have been passed down from generation to generation. Now that the emperor is weak, he naturally has to try his best to please the prince. Even if others want to have such an opportunity, it is rare!

 Text Chapter 375 Xiao Mohe

    Xiao Mohe and Zhang Lihua have been secretly investigated for a long time. Although she inherited Zhang Lihua's mysterious and invincible warrior skills after time traveling, coupled with her clever mind more than 1,000 years later and her various absorption of the essence of time-traveling TV series  , she is very confident in herself.  But when she really had to lead an army to fight against hundreds of thousands of troops, she really wasn't sure. This thing couldn't be solved by reading a few books on Sun Tzu's Art of War, and these days, even if she followed the troops, she would have to disguise herself as a man to hide her identity.  , how can you lead troops to charge into battle if your identity cannot be revealed?  So the safest and surest way was to find a deputy who was the most sure and best to control, so she had been conducting a blanket secret investigation on the famous generals in Chen State a few months ago.  Finally, the target was set on Xiao Mohe. Xiao Mohe was one of the few Chen generals who had no scruples against Zhou and had a brilliant record of defeating him many times.  At the same time, Xiao Mohe¡¯s fame gave Zhang Lihua the excitement of reading online novels.  Xiao Maha, named Yuanyin, was from Lanling and was famous for his bravery.  Xiao Mohe's grandfather Xiao Liang was the right general of the Liang Dynasty, and his father Xiao Liang served as the county magistrate of Shixing County in Liang Dynasty.  Xiao Mohe lived with his father in Shixing County. His father died when he was a few years old. His brother-in-law Cai Luyang was in Nankang at that time.  When Xiao Mohe grew up a little, he became determined and courageous.  He fought extensively for the Chen Dynasty and made great achievements. He was awarded the titles of Shizhong, Hussar General, and Zuo Guanglu.  In August of the second year of Liang Taiqing (548), Muhou Jing of Southern Yuzhou led his troops to rebel against Liang in Shouyang, and first captured Jiankang and Sanwu (the three counties of Wu, Wuxing and Kuaiji were called Sanwu, which is equivalent to today's Jiangsu Province).  East and south of Taihu Lake and Shaoxing and Ningbo in Zhejiang).  In the first month of the first year of Liang Dabao (550), Chen Baxian went to aid Jiankang. When he arrived at Dayuling, Cai Luyang led 20,000 people to reject him in Nanye.  Xiao Mohe was eighteen years old at the time. He rode alone into battle, but no one dared to challenge him.  However, Xiao Mohe could not stop Chen Baxian's attack by himself. After Cai Luyang's defeat, Xiao Mohe attached himself to Chen Baxian's general Hou Andu. Hou Andu treated him very well. From then on, Xiao Mohe often followed Hou An.  All fight.  In March of the first year of Taiping in Liang (556), the Northern Qi Dynasty attacked Liang, and sent Yi Tongsansi Xiao Gui and others to join forces with Ren Yue and Xu Sihui to attack Liangshan with 100,000 troops out of the gate.  In June, the Northern Qi army sneaked to Zhongshan Longwei, and the Liang army left Mufu Mountain at dawn. Chen Baxian, Wu Mingche, Shen Tai and others attacked the Northern Qi army from a flank, while Hou Andu led another force to attack the road behind the Northern Qi.  Before the war, Hou Andu encouraged Xiao Mohe and said: "You are famous for your bravery, but seeing it once is worse than hearing it a thousand times." Xiao Mohe said: "I will see you today."  During the battle, Hou Andu fell off his horse and was surrounded by the Northern Qi army. Xiao Maha rode alone with a loud shout and charged straight at the Northern Qi army. He was invincible and Hou Andu was spared.  Under the fierce force of the Liang army, the Northern Qi army was defeated. Thousands of people were killed, and countless people were killed by killing each other.  Liang Jun chased and defeated the fleeing Qi army to Linyi.  The armies of Liang Zhongshan, Sheshan, and Jiangcheng were all victorious, capturing 46 Northern Qi generals such as Xiao Gui, and most of them were killed or drowned.  At the beginning of Chen Tianjia (560~566), he was appointed as the magistrate of the county. He also moved to Bashan to be the prefect with the help of Pingliu Yi and Ouyang He.  In March of the fifth year of Taijian (573), Emperor Chen Xuan and Chen Xu planned to attack the Northern Qi Dynasty, and ordered Wu Mingche, the commander-in-chief, to conquer various military forces. Together with the governor of the capital, Pei Ji, he led 100,000 troops to attack the Northern Qi Dynasty, and Wu Mingche attacked Qin County.  In April, Cheng Wenji led a suicide squad to pull out the wooden fence in front of the state and surrounded Qinzhou.  The Northern Qi Dynasty sent troops to rescue Liyang, but was defeated by Huang Fazhu. It also sent Wei Pohu and Changsun Honglue to rescue Qinzhou.  Its vanguard includes many warriors such as "Cang Tou", "Rhinoceros Horn", and "Dali", all of whom are eight feet tall, have unparalleled arm strength, and have very sharp edges.  Moreover, there are many barbarians from the Western Regions in this army, who are good at archery, and their arrows are accurate. The enemy is especially afraid of these people.  Before the battle between the two armies, Wu Mingche said to Xiao Mohe: "If this Hu is killed, the other army will take away the spirit. If you are concerned and Zhang's name is known, you can kill Yan Liang." Xiao Mohe said: "I would like to show his shape.  Take it for the public.¡±  Wu Mingche called a surrendered Northern Qi soldier and asked him to describe the appearance of the Hu people. The Northern Qi soldier said that the Hu people wore crimson clothes, used birch bark as bows, and had bones at both ends.  Wu Mingche sent someone to spy and learned that the Hu man was in the formation.  Wu Mingche then set up a banquet to drink with Xiao Mohe. After Xiao Mohe finished drinking, he galloped straight towards the Northern Qi army.  More than ten steps before Hu stepped forward, Zhang Man's bow was about to be fired when Xiao Mohe hurled his sword from a distance, hitting his forehead. The Hu man was killed on the spot. More than ten people from the Northern Qi army "vigorously" went out to fight, but they were all killed by Xiao Mohe.  The Northern Qi army was defeated, Wei Pohu fled, and Changsun Honglue died in the battle.  Xiao Mohe was awarded the title of General Mingyi due to his meritorious service, a regular attendant of Yuanwai Sanqi, an uncle of Lianping County, and a town with 500 households.  Soon he was promoted to the title of Marquis, and then transferred to the rank of Imperial Servant. The rest remained as before.  In the seventh year of Taijian (575), Xiao Mohe followed Wu Mingche into Suyu and defeated the Northern Qi general Wang Kangde. He also eliminated the Jinxi prefect for his merits.  In October of the ninth year of Taijian (577), Emperor Chen Xu heard that the Northern Zhou Dynasty had destroyed the Northern Qi Dynasty, and he took the opportunity to fight for the Huaibei area. He sent Wu Mingche to lead his army in the Northern Expedition, and ordered his eldest son, General Rong Zhao, and Yuanwai Sanqi Minister Wu Huijue to take charge of the state affairs.  Wu Mingche's army arrived at Luliang in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and Xiao Maha led 7 cavalrymen.He entered and seized the banner of the Northern Zhou Army. The Northern Zhou Army was defeated.  Xiao Mohe was awarded Chijie, General Wuyi, and Qiaozhou Governor for his meritorious service.  When the Japanese invaded Pengcheng, Liang Shiyan withdrew his troops to defend the city and did not dare to fight.  In February of the 10th year of Taijian (578), Wu Mingche used clear water to flood the city, arranged warships around the city, and stepped up the attack.  Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Yu Wenyong, sent General Wang Gui to lead an army to rescue him. He occupied Huaikou, built a long siege, connected hundreds of wheels with iron locks and sank them into the clear water (that is, swimming water, in today's Huaiyin and its northwest, Jiangsu Province).  Block the waterway, block Chen Shuijun's retreat, and build cities on both sides of Qingshui.  **The generals were very frightened. Xiao Mohe said to Wu Mingche: "I heard that the king's track has begun to lock down the river, and the two ends of it have built cities. They have not yet been erected. If the Duke sees them and attacks them, they will not dare to resist each other. The waterway is not blocked, and thieves will  If the force is not strong, if the other city is established, then my subordinates will become prisoners." But Wu Mingche refused, and said: "The general is in charge of fighting with the flag, and the long-term strategy is what I am doing." Maha turned pale and retreated.  The Zhou army built the city in ten days, and all the downstream waterways were cut off by Wang Gui.  When the Zhou army arrived, the generals were preparing to break the weir and withdraw their troops, transporting the horses back by boat. The horse owner Pei Zilie thought: "If we break the weir and disembark, the ship will tip over. How can we achieve this? It is better to send the horses out in advance and agree to the matter."  At that time, Wu Mingche suffered from unbearable back pain. Seeing that he was facing a fortified city and his retreat was blocked, he knew that this battle was difficult to win, so he followed this advice.  Xiao Mohe further said: "Now we can't fight, we have no way to advance or retreat, and it would not be a shame if we break out of the encirclement in hiding. May the Duke lead the infantry and ride on horses and carriages to march slowly, and Mohe will lead thousands of iron cavalry, galloping forward and backward.  Let the public security reach the capital." Wu Mingche said: "My plan is a good plan. However, I was attacked by a special expedition and could not defeat it. Now I am surrounded and surrounded, and I have no place for my infantry.  As a governor, he must be behind him and lead the army at the same time. My brother, Ma Jun, must be in front and not be delayed."  Xiao Mohe led thousands of cavalry troops to return. As the Northern Zhou army set up several ambushes, Xiao Mohe led 80 elite cavalry to break through first. The army then came out. After dawn, they finally arrived in Huainan.  After Wu Mingche personally cut off the weir, he took advantage of the current to retreat.  Unexpectedly, at Qingkou, the water gradually receded, and the ship touched the Zhou army's sunken wheel and was unable to pass.  Wang Gui took the opportunity to lead his troops to attack, and the army was defeated.  Wu Mingche was captured, and his 30,000 troops and equipment and baggage were captured by the Zhou army.  After Xiao Mohe returned to the court, he was awarded the title of General Right Guard.  Zhang Lihua went through the movie again in her mind, and once again felt that letting Xiao Mohe go into battle was correct, but what she didn't know was that Xiao Mohe also died at the hands of the Northern Zhou army!  But she never imagined that she would quickly grow into a terrifying military commander who was afraid of killing everyone and killing Buddhas whenever he met.

 Text Chapter 736 Northern Turks

    Xiao Mohe has always prided himself on his military exploits. No matter where he goes or stands, he always holds his head up and is respected. Chen Guoxiang is definitely the most outstanding representative since he became a God of War figure.  However, the older I get, the more I want to maintain my legacy. At the same time, I am more concerned about future generations. I hope that this honor will be passed down indefinitely.  When he was young, he never had such a temper. However, although there are often wars in the peaceful corner of Chen State, it has been like this for decades and has gained a firm foothold. On the contrary, the Zhou State in the north has been extremely vicious after Yu Wenyun in the past two or three years.  The tossing is basically over. If Yang Jian hadn't come out to stabilize the overall situation, it would never be the situation it is today.  But now the opportunity has come again. The prince, who has always been timid and anti-war, actually wants to lead the army himself. From the moment Chen Shubao said this, he knew that this was his best opportunity.  After assisting the prince to regain the city and return with a great victory, there would be no problem with the hereditary status of his son and grandson, and the new emperor would be settled.  But he also knew that Chen Shuling would definitely fight. From the bottom of his heart, he didn't like Chen Shuling. Although they were both military commanders, Chen Shuling was too ruthless, overbearing and inhumane. He might as well like to write erotic poems and play with women, but at least he was gentle and gentle.  , not so murderous and not violent!  When the prince ascends the throne, at least the Chen Kingdom will not be in trouble!  The matter was settled like this. The army was assembled and sent to Huainan in 7 days. Although this time was two or three days later than Yuchi Jiong's army, it was definitely not too late. Moreover, under the banner of the Prince of the Supervisor, he claimed that 200,000 troops were coming in a mighty manner.  Not kind!   Chen Guo is aggressive to prepare for the army to conquer, and Turks will naturally not fall behind. In fact, Turks have been absolutely strong in the comparison of the Central Plains regime in the past century.  If any of the small countries in the Central Plains wanted to survive for a long time, they would have to rely on the Turks. They would pay tribute and be friendly and at least remain neutral and not invade each other.  That¡¯s why Zhang Lihua analyzed that Yang Jian¡¯s main focus was on Yuchi Jiong and the Turks, because the Turks had a vast territory, larger than Zhou and Chen combined, and they had many soldiers and generals who were brave and good at fighting.  The Turks originated in the upper reaches of the Yenisei River, a tribe with the wolf as their totem. According to the "Book of Zhou. Biography of the Turks", it is said that after the ancestors of the Turks combined with wolves, they gave birth to ten boys. When the ten boys grew up,  Each married a wife and had children, each with his own surname, and Ashina was one of them.  Later it moved to Beishan, Gaochang.  In the middle of the fifth century AD, the Turks became ethnic slaves of Rouran and were forced to move to the southern foot of Jinshan Mountain. They forged iron for the Rouran slave owners and were called "forging slaves."  From the second half of the fifth century onwards, enslaved tribes in Rouran continued to flee and resist, with the Chile tribe being the most violent.  The Turks also gradually got rid of their enslaved status.  In 546 AD, the Turkic leader Ashina Tumen led his tribe to defeat and merge more than 50,000 Tiele tribes, and began to develop and grow.  On the one hand, they severed ties with Rouran, and on the other hand, they proposed to the Western Wei Dynasty.  In 551 AD, the Western Wei Dynasty married Princess Changle to the leader of Tumen.  In 552 AD, Tumen sent troops to defeat Rouran.  Tumen then established the Turkic regime - the Turkic Khanate with Mobei as the center.  Shortly thereafter, Tu Mendi ordered a secret army, commanded an army of 100,000 people, captured various parts of the Western Region, established himself as Khan, and built the Khan's Court in Yingsao River.  Later, the Xia capital was established on the west bank of the Chu River in present-day Central Asia.  A semi-revolutionary force was formed in the western Turks.  In 553 AD, Tumen died, and Tumen's younger brother Mugan Khan came to the throne.  The Turks destroyed Rouran, moved Khitan and Xi to the east, and merged with Qigu to the north, and their power became stronger and stronger day by day.  The Turkic regime has a vast territory, stretching from the Liao River in the east, to the Caspian Sea in the west, to the Amu Darya River in the south, and to Lake Baikal in the north.  The Khan Court is located in Dujin Mountain.  So during the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Turks became unprecedentedly powerful and powerful!  Originally, Yu Chijiong's best plan was to convince Yu Yi to join forces with the Turks, so that he could at least be invincible with the Turkic army as his backing. However, Yu Yi chose Yang Jian in the end, and he had to use the second plan.  Find Gao Baoning.  Although Gao Baoning nominally supported an emperor, he had actually become a dog of the Turks and devoted his life entirely to the Turks.  At this moment, there was an arrogant Turkic envoy in Gao Baoning's tent.  Gao Baoning specially selected four beauties to serve on both sides. There were those who sang songs, those who drank with them, and those who raised their hands to feed vegetables. The Turkic envoy was neither arrogant nor arrogant. Although Gao Baoning was sitting in the main seat, he kept leaning his head to please.  "Did your envoy bring good news this time? When will the Turkic army march south to conquer Chang'an City?" Gao Baoning had been waiting for this day for a long time, and he was also full of hatred for revenge.  The special envoy ignored him, kissed the beauty on the left and touched a girl on the right, laughing loudly, "Hahaha, why worry, the Turkic army travels thousands of miles every day, just like the eagle in the sky, it will arrive when it says it. All you need to do is prepare food, grass and cattle."  It's enough that there are many beauties in the sheep. You don't have to go to the battlefield. Let us leave the fighting to our Turkic Eagles!" "But this time you are in luck, this timeKhan used the most elite wolf division to send troops. 150,000 people have been gathered around the tooth tent, including 100,000 cavalry, haha.  This time in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Yuchi Jiongnan and Chen Guo intervened. When he was too busy to take care of himself, the Turkic Wolf Division suddenly descended from the sky, flattened Chang'an City and built Kangcheng in one fell swoop. This world is owned by our Turks, hahahaha.  Come on, drink, drink as much as you want!  " Gao Baoning quickly stood up and raised a glass to drink in person. " It's really a big move. The whole world belongs to the Great Turks. No one can resist the Wolf Master when he comes out, hahaha.  That Yuchijiong was still dreaming about his big dream and wanted to replace him as the emperor. In fact, he didn't know that he was just a pawn in Khan's southward campaign. He thought he was so powerful. Hahaha, this old fox will never die!  " The special envoy was also happy after hearing this, "This world is all Turkic and Khan's. You can drink whatever you want with beautiful women and fine wines, hahaha." Gao Baoning accompanied the special envoy to have three bowls in a row.  He uses a cup instead of a bowl, but he still has another question that he is very concerned about, "I wonder which generalissimo is leading the troops this time?  " "I can't tell you this yet, haha. In fact, it doesn't matter if I say it. Now the various generals and tribal leaders are fighting fiercely in the sweat tent. No one wants to lead troops to fight, just like a prairie wolf running into the sheepfold and slaughtering Bai Huahua.  "Like a little sheep, hahahahaha" But Gao Baoning knew in his heart that the generals leading the troops must be from the Ashina clan, a branch of Qibi Heli and Zhifa Sili, especially since the Ashina clan is the most famous member of the royal family.  The military family, all of them are brave and good at killing people without batting an eyelid Yang Guang has been relatively calm in Youzhou City. Even if he has a flying pigeon to send a letter, he can't get the news at any time, but Yuchi will be sent every day!  The news that Jiong and Yuchi Jiong's responders had captured the city was so powerful that they looked like they could really defy the heavens!

 Text Chapter 737 Before the Storm

    Yu Yi has not been idle either. He has been paying close attention to the military situation. His principle is very simple. All cities and counties under his command must ensure safety. What Yang Guang admires is that the Youzhou city gate is still opened and closed on time every day. Youzhou City Gate is still open and closed on time every day.  There is also a peaceful and peaceful scene in the city. The people do what they need to do. There is no excessive panic and no refugees fleeing!  However, Yu Yi still did not take action against Linghu Huafeng. Three days had passed, and Yang Guang could not hold his composure. He did not ask a single word during the three days, and completely let Yu Yi handle it.  But secretly, he had ordered Du Meiyue to conduct a thorough investigation of Princess Pingyuan. If Yu Yi really used Linghu Huafeng as a bridge to collude secretly with Yuchi Jing, then Pingyuan must know something about it.  At the same time, he also informed Xiaolang that they should strengthen the dispatch and distribution of their own people in the periphery of Youzhou. Now, 1,000 Fengziying brothers have been gathered in the periphery of Youzhou!  Yu Yi must have known about these changes, but he would never have known that there were so many people. Even if he knew, he only knew that Yang Guang had brought hundreds of his own people. Even if it was to ensure his own safety, these hundreds of people were not excessive at all!  So in fact, there are a lot of overt and covert battles behind the calm Youzhou, and this calm looks more like the calm before the storm, but now it is calm, and the more intense the shock when it breaks out.  That evening, Du Meiyue suddenly found Yang Guang, who was also carelessly following Lian Ji in the martial arts training ground. "Tonight the general and the princess are going to invite the winner to drink, and among them is Fanyang County Governor Linghu Huafeng!"  He continued to practice the halberd as if he hadn't heard anything, as if his mind was on the halberd and he had no idea what was going on outside.  However, he has been more restrained these days, definitely not three consecutive times, because Du Meiyue's red tide is coming, so he has to live a real bachelor's life again.  On the surface, there was no difference. In fact, he couldn't stand it. The closer the war approached, the more hormones he secreted and the more excited he became, especially since the monk took the carrier pigeon with him. At the monk's speed, it was 2,000 miles from Youzhou to Jiankang.  The distance between the two places took more than 5 days at the fastest speed, and today was the fifth day since the monk left. He believed that the monk would send back the latest news soon, much faster than the official report!  Because the homing pigeons trained by Du Meiyue can fly 1,000 miles a day without any problem, the most important thing is that pigeons fly in a straight line in the sky, which is actually much faster and more convenient than people walking on the road.  It¡¯s just that Yang Guang planned that it would only take about 3 days for the first homing pigeon to fly back. This was already too much. Even though he knew it was too much, he still planned it like this.  Because compared to the Turks who have assembled an army of 150,000 in Yazhang and are known as the 100,000 elite cavalry and wolf divisions, he is more concerned about every move of Zhang Lihua, the monster from Chen State. No matter how powerful the Turks are, he, a future person, will have a way to deal with it, and no matter how powerful the Turks are, he will not know about him.  Hidden secrets.  But Zhang Lihua is different. If she has also traveled through time, then she has the ability to prove that he is also a fake. If he is forced to travel through time because of the curse, then she must hate him to the core and want to kill him right away.  His skin drinks his blood and eats his flesh.  ??The beautiful school beauty is standing under the plane tree on the playground and has no business with him?  He insisted on teasing her obscenely, but she just followed him through time and space with a curse that made people cry.  He, Yang Guang, was okay, he was a grown man, and it was still Yang Jian's day, and he knew he would be the emperor, but what about Zhang Lihua?  Being fucked around on the bed by a disgusting fat man all day long, in the dark, and knowing that he would soon be decapitated and killed by Yang Guang himself.  Who else would be less anxious?  Can we not strike first to gain advantage?  So Yang Guang is worried that there is another possibility. If she is not Zhang Lihua, but looks exactly like that Zhang Lihua, although she does not know the secret of his invisibility, this thing is even more scary, because what on earth is this woman?  Can you curse him to travel through thousands of years?  ??Vixen?  Monsters and monsters?  Yang Guang unconsciously wondered if this woman could be Nuwa?  Because in his impression, there is no goddess bigger than Nuwa in the legends of China. She was the epoch-making figure. Although she was slightly inferior to Pangu, she could mend the sky with just a few rocks.  So he also specially studied the legend about Nuwa in this dynasty.  Nuwa is an ancient goddess in Chinese mythology.  Her main miracles: first, refining stones to mend the sky, and second, creating human beings.  In ancient times, Uncle Pan Gu opened up the world from chaos. When he died, he transformed and created mountains and rivers.  The sun, the moon, the stars, the plants, trees, insects, and fish, but they just forgot to create humans.  God Nuwa was too lonely to be alone, so she took some loess, mixed it with some water, mixed it with a bunch of mud, and then used water to shape a little person in her own image and put it into the ground. The little person actually came alive.  , singing and dancing around Nuwa.  Nuwa continued to knead the yellow milk mixed with water with her hands.??, created many men and women.  Nuwa wanted to use these little people to enrich the earth, but the earth was too big after all. She had worked for a long time and was already quite tired.  Finally, she picked up a rope, stretched it into the mud, and then waved it hard. Where the mud splashed, little people jumping with joy immediately appeared.  These little people moved in groups to the plains, valleys, and mountains. From then on, there were humans on the earth.  Although the statement is a bit surprising, it is possible to refine stones to mend the sky and create humans, so Yang Guang thought that if any woman could have the ability to reverse the thousand-year time tunnel and exchange souls, then it must be Nuwa.  But even if Zhang Lihua is a super awesome person like Nuwa, he can't sit still and wait for death. After all, those who can be the emperor are called the Nine-Five Emperors, they are all sons and grandsons of the dragon, and they are all blessed by the Jade Emperor.  Even Nuwa can't change at will, right? ????????????????????????????????????????? And if it is really a super god like Nuwa, how can he deal with it?  After much deliberation, he only came up with a super method of his own: seduction!  "However, after being tortured by Nuwa, his heart still favored Zhang Lihua, the school beauty Zhang Lihua. He could vaguely feel a little different and familiar atmosphere.  Although the two of them are 2,000 miles apart, when he feels uncomfortable and can't breathe smoothly, the scene of him being cursed that day and the deep smile on the corner of Zhang Lihua's mouth will appear in his mind.  Why is she laughing?  Grandma, doesn¡¯t she know that he killed her with his own hands after time travel?  And it¡¯s still J first, then kill, then J, then kill, the cycle repeats!

 Text Chapter 378 Playing Rogue

    Yu Yi's sudden dinner party before the war was obviously for final mobilization, but was it really necessary to drink and eat meat at this time?  Of course, Yang Guang would not think that Yu Yi would act recklessly, but he didn't know what kind of medicine Yu Yi was selling in his gourd, but he secretly had his own plan.  It depends on whether Chef Song is good enough or not!  Chef Song will play a very important role in this dinner. Although he will not follow Linghu Huafeng to the General's Mansion for the banquet, he will always stay with Yuchidun, and tonight Yang Guang will perform a performance  Big drama.  We need to explore Yu Yi¡¯s reality and bottom line.  And Du Meiyue no longer worries about his health, because he has been sleeping alone in the past few days, and his recovery should be almost the same, but who knows that Yang Guang will be in low spirits and tired as soon as he comes down from the martial arts training ground!  "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Du Meiyue reached a place where no one was around and immediately reached out to check his body temperature. She was a little feverish, neither serious nor very mild.  "I'll make you some soup. You go back to your room and lie down to rest for a while. Fortunately, the fever is not very serious!" Yang Guang looked up at her speechlessly, "Oh, you don't understand. High fever is not terrible, and high fever can be treated.  There are many ways to treat it, but low-grade fever is fatal. It is an internal fire, and if it is serious, it will directly burn out the brain! " Du Meiyue was shocked, "Then I'll tell you not to go tonight and take good care of yourself.  You give me a prescription and I'll get you medicine. You can't fall ill at this time." Yang Guang still stared at her speechlessly, "Don't you really know that I'm holding back? No prescription will work.  Only you can figure it out" Du Meiyue immediately knew that this guy was being mysterious and not serious, and she was shocked. "You are not serious at this time. Do you want me to personally arrange two official prostitutes to accompany you?  Is your illness cured? What illness? Humph, you¡¯re a lecher, a gangster, a pervert!¡± Yang Guang didn¡¯t say anything. He was actually feeling a little uncomfortable. It might be because he was injured after a long journey and drank a lot and practiced with the Halberd Master every day.  , and what¡¯s more, I was so excited that I had sex with Du Meiyue three times in three days in a row, so that the problem started to appear all over my body.  This is a normal cause-and-effect relationship, but Yang Guang doesn't think so. Yang Guang thinks it's because he keeps having weird dreams these past few nights, making it difficult to breathe and unable to sleep for two hours a night.  But he couldn¡¯t tell others about this. He was wondering if it would be better to sleep with Du Meiyue in his arms tonight?  But he was worried that when the time came that he couldn't control the strange supernatural symptoms, he would not only expose his secrets but also implicate others.  "I really need to rest for a while. Maybe I've been practicing too hard these days!" Du Meiyue hurried over to help her. No matter how she cursed, she was still very worried about Yang Guang. She always felt that Yang Guang had no foundation at all.  Even Youzhou shouldn't have come. He had just escaped death and was covered in wounds, especially the two sword wounds on his back. She already thought it was a miracle that he was still alive and kicking.  "You, don't be too aggressive. In fact, Yu Yi also hopes that you will be an honest spectator. After all, this is their territory. Even if there is a fight, they can handle it." Du Meiyue did not say this out of nowhere.  Of course, she would rather see a vigorous Yang Guang who is performing miracles on the battlefield on his own, because then her dream of rejuvenating the country will come faster and she will feel more confident.  It¡¯s just that right now she is only worried about Yang Guang¡¯s health and doesn¡¯t think about anything else for the time being.  But because of her current status, she cannot always take care of him personally. For example, when he goes back to his room now, he has to go back to his room alone and then she follows him in secret.  Yang Guang lay on the bed and breathed as evenly as possible. Fortunately, he didn't have the feeling of irreversible suffocation, but as soon as Du Meiyue's smooth little hands touched his body, he immediately became excited.  Du Meiyue didn¡¯t want to tease him, she just helped him check the wound to see where it was time to change the dressing and ointment. As a result, a sword wound on his back bled again!  She felt very distressed and tried to persuade her while applying the medicine and bandage again, "You really can't be brave anymore, otherwise something will happen soon. Even though I don't understand art, Doctor Chao also told me a lot before I left. The wound on your back should not be damaged."  It's bleeding again." But Ye Tian smiled and stretched out his hand to hold her and inserted it under his body unceremoniously. Du Meiyue thought he was letting her touch the wound elsewhere, but who knew that this shameless woman actually let her touch the wound elsewhere?  The one she touched was very firm, and she didn't look hurt at all.  She was angry and helpless, her face was red and her heartbeat was beating. No matter how close she was to Yang Guang, she still couldn't accept touching such a huge and hard place in broad daylight. After all, she was not an open-minded modern woman after more than 1,000 years.  "Stay well, it's still not honest after this!" As he said this, he wanted to withdraw his hand, but Yang Guang was morePressing hard, "No, that's why I feel uncomfortable. I don't know why I think about that when I see you. Haha, let me state in advance that it's not that I'm lustful, but that you are too attractive. You are born with it."  What a beauty, how can the young master bear it? Come on" Du Meiyue used force again but couldn't bear to hurt him with excessive force, "Oh, it can't work, it's red tide, it really can't work, you can just bear it for two more days  ¡­¡± At this moment, the wound on his back has been bandaged. Ye Tian sat up neatly and took off his pants without any politeness. Du Meiyue finally took the opportunity to surrender to his despicable control, but her eyes were contaminated. Such a big guy  She was so high that she couldn't calm down no matter what "You are really a born pervert. Your body is obviously very weak. Why is that place so dangerous? It's broad daylight. Put it on quickly. It really doesn't work. I'll give it to you soon."  " Yang Guang grinned mischievously, "Haha, actually there are many ways to solve the problem. If you don't help, I will have to stay in bed. It's not good to delay the dinner tonight" Du Meiyue was nervous  Rubbing the corners of his clothes, "Youyou are such a gangster, how can this be allowed, and you haven't washed it yet" After hearing this, Yang Guang immediately jumped out of bed, pulled up his pants and walked to the copper basin, quickly and efficiently  He washes up very seriously and carefully to show his respect for others.  Then he happily lay down on the bed again, exposing his even more excited big dick!  "Comon, baby!" And he started playing foreign languages!  Du Meiyue really couldn't do anything about him, so she walked helplessly to the copper basin, changed the water, washed her hands, and then walked back. She handled it slowly, thinking that Yang Guang would be sluggish, but she didn't expect that she was still very interested.  But she also has her own principles, "Then okay, but you can only use your hands. You you can't get it on other people's faces. Last time you were bad"

 Text Chapter 379 Triple Agent?

    Yang Guang looked unconcerned, "Haha, that's a good thing. It can beautify the skin and nourish the body. There's no need to hide it. No matter what happens between a man and a woman in bed, it's a matter of course and the best."  Beautiful" Du Meiyue's little hands have begun to move, her face is as red as a rose petal, she is breathing lightly, her head is buzzing, "Youwhere do you get these dirty thoughts, wewe  Sometimes it's really too much" "No, no, no, it's not too much at all. Moreover, Master, I have just begun to discover you. You don't even know it, but your body is an endless treasure house. The treasures inside  It's endless Come on" As he spoke, he suddenly turned over and was pulled to the bed and pressed underneath Du Meiyue struggled quickly, "It's really not possible" But Yang Guang had already focused on another place.   Half an hour later, both of them were lying on the bed wet and panting. Yang Guang looked satisfied and comfortable, and he was suddenly full of energy, like a monster that harvested yin and replenished yang.  Du Meiyue, who was disheveled and sweating, stared blankly above. This guy actually, actually did that to her, actually She didn't dare to think about it anymore. It was too evil and unbelievable, even though she just said  She also experienced an unprecedented exciting feeling, but she still couldn't fully accept it.  "It's so embarrassing You can't do this again" Yang Guang didn't care, he stretched out his hand to touch her panting chest accurately, "It's so wet, let's play more exciting things in the future" "Ah don't  " "Huhhuh let me help you wash and change clothes. The dinner is about to start, you can't delay, but is your body okay?" Du Meiyue asked with concern, extremely gentle and considerate.  Yang Guang lay there motionless, pointing to his mouth, "Come on, kiss me, and then get up!" Du Meiyue had no choice but to lean over and kiss her gently, but Yang Guang did something bad again  , suddenly hugging someone and pressing him under him!  This time Du Meiyue had no choice but to resist, and escaped directly from his clutches. She pinched her waist with both hands and said, "Get up, wash your face and change clothes!"  The dinner was very formal and serious. There were five steps and one post and ten posts in the general's mansion.  The lanterns and torches were as bright as day, giving people a very unrealistic feeling, but Yang Guang suddenly felt that it was a bit like visiting a temple fair rather than a swearing-in ceremony.  He arrived neither early nor late. Yu Yihe Pingyuan hadn't arrived yet when he arrived, but there was only one person he paid attention to tonight, and that was Linghu Huafeng!  To be honest, he felt awkward hearing this name. As for what Linghu Huafeng looked like, his personality, or his abilities, it no longer mattered. Anyway, he would definitely dislike him as always!  Yang Guang has never met Linghu Huafeng, so he must let someone introduce him, and the person to introduce can only be Yu Yi or Pingyuan.  Yu Yihe Pingyuan hadn't appeared yet, but many generals and lieutenants had already gathered in the hall. Yang Guang sat in a corner drinking tea in a low-key manner, wearing a white shirt and tying his hair casually, without attracting attention.  Although the soldiers who came in would glance in his direction, he was always as calm as water. He did not take the initiative to say hello and chat, and it was difficult for others to come up. After all, his identity was very special, and he had almost become a person in Youzhou City.  Legendary! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is no joke, and he practices halberds with them every day.  Everyone can¡¯t see through him, and everyone is looking forward to his next move.  Of course, Du Meiyue couldn't show up so early. Not to mention anything else, it would take enough time for her to go back to her room to put on makeup, change clothes, and comb her hair after serving Yang Guang.  So at this moment, Yang Guang was completely alone among Yu Yi's generals. On the surface, he was just drinking tea, but in fact, he had been observing the expressions on the faces of the people who came in. At least he could tell whether they knew about Yu Yi.  He also wants to find out the secret hidden by Yi Yi through his own eyes!  In his opinion, Linghu Huafeng is considered a person, because he might be a double agent, and Yu Yi and Yu Chijiong can take advantage of both sides with ease.  At this moment, a tall general with a thin face walked in outside. He casually said hello to others but ran directly to him. He was still sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, but his heart suddenly moved.  If the prediction is correct, this guy must be Linghu Huafeng!  But I haven¡¯t come to you yet and you came to see me?  You are really playing a big trick in front of Mr. Guan, I don¡¯t want to mess around anymore!  He raised his head and looked at him very calmly, Linghu Huafeng strode away.? Come over, clasping his fists, "Fanyang County Governor Linghu Huafeng pays homage to the general!" Everyone in Youzhou is used to calling him general. Although he is not a general at all now, he can still barely use this polite term.  Accept it, not to mention that he still has the super gold medal in his arms that can control the world's soldiers and horses.  It's just that these days, these things are made of genuine products, so it always feels a bit heavy in your arms. However, you can neither let others keep it nor throw it anywhere. You have no choice but to carry it yourself.  Linghu Huafeng¡¯s smile was so special that Yang Guang got goosebumps all over his body.  He Shi Shiran stood up and also clasped his fists, "I've heard about your name for a long time, but I just met you today. I'm so glad to meet you!" But Linghu Huafeng suddenly came very close and whispered, "Young Master, I don't know you.  Am I wrong? When the young master was young, the villain used to be a horse for the young master to ride on" When Yang Guang heard this, he was startled and moved, what a magic horse?  When he was a kid, did he play horse riding with this guy?  If this is true, then this person could enter and leave the Sui Duke's mansion at will more than ten years ago and was still qualified to play with him. What is the origin of this guy?  Not enough double agents, triple agents?  It was really unexpected, but before he came, no one from his parents, including Yang Su, told him that Linghu Huafeng was one of theirs!  Is this guy trying to help him?  But how dare he talk nonsense if there is no such thing?  The key point is how should he respond, admit it or not? What if he doesn't admit it?  Wasn't he being played?  What if you don't admit it?  The flood washed away the Dragon King Temple and the whole family refused to recognize each other?  He was instantly in a dilemma!  But this matter still didn't bother him. He sat down slowly and pointed to the seat next to him, "General Linghu, please sit down!" If he couldn't answer, he just didn't answer. Let's hear what else this guy has next.  Shocking and shocking news.  Linghu Huafeng paused, but he didn't seem to be particularly concerned. Instead, he sat down obediently, raised his head and whispered, "If I'm in South Street tomorrow at midnight, I'll come to the pub and wait for you" Yang Guang was speechless, grandma  Yes, what are you playing?  An underground party connection? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you want the Heavenly King to build the Tiger Pagoda to suppress the river demon?

 Text Chapter 380 Confusing

    So he still smiled lightly and ignored it, and did not answer, making it unclear whether he agreed or disagreed. Linghu Huafeng didn't seem to want to force him too much, so he stood up and left to socialize with others.  Yang Guang finally let out a sigh of relief, but he still hasn't decided how to deal with it. If it doesn't work out, it could be a huge conspiracy, or unless Linghu Huafeng knows that he is not the original Yang Guang, he won't know the original thing at all.  Did you ride a horse when you were a kid?  How old are you?  3 years old, 5 years old?  This is really troublesome. No one around him will know. Wait, Yuan Zhou will know more, because he has been Yang Jian's captain of the bodyguard for many years.  But if he had known that he should have reminded himself earlier, he would not have let Xiao Lang make Chef Song's undercover plan.  He felt very depressed for a moment. He had originally made up his mind to make Linghu Huafeng unable to come back, and to test Yu Yi's final bottom line. Who would have thought that Linghu Huafeng actually made such a move in advance!  Unable to show anything on the surface, he could only smile bitterly in his heart.  It looked like the dinner would take some time to start, so he had to resort to a trick. He walked out of the hall and slowly came to the back garden. The back garden was quite large and there was a pond, but it was still frozen at the moment, and almost half of it was still there.  It should be melted in a month.  He did this on purpose to see if Linghu Huafeng, who had ulterior motives, would follow him. As expected, Linghu Huafeng followed him, and the two of them stood under a dark pavilion.  Yang Guang pouted, "What's the point of following General Linghu?" As Yang Guang spoke, he stepped up his vigilance and was ready to take action at any time. He is the most powerful shadow special forces soldier. He is not afraid of such situations. The important thing is that he has just been released.  After all, it would be more reliable if we had nothing to do and had another fight.  Linghu Huafeng seemed to be able to distinguish his defensive status at any time in the dark, and without further ado, he immediately took out a small token from his arms.  He stretched out his hand and handed it to Yang Guang. Yang Guang took it suspiciously and looked at it, and was shocked. Isn't this the black jade pendant that Dugu Niang carried with her?  How could it be in the hands of Linghu Huafeng?  Seeing that Yang Guang's expression finally changed, Linghu Huafeng added, "The younger one is Linghu Huafeng. The younger one is Dugu Huafeng. The younger one also comes from the Dugu family." But Yang Guang's face suddenly calmed down.  When I got down, I could no longer see any expressions. This was so outrageous and even more shameful than the shoddy anti-Japanese drama produced more than 1,000 years later.  So he raised his hand and returned the black jade pendant to Linghu Huafeng, "I wonder what the general means?" He still did not recognize him, but asked Linghu Huafeng about his purpose. Linghu Huafeng bowed deeply and said, "Yu Chi Jiong  They asked me to join Yuchi Dun and seize the opportunity to seize Youzhou and kill Yu Yi, and Yu Yi hoped to maintain slight contact with Yuchi Jiong through me. Although Yu Yi has now turned to the side of Sui Guogong, he finally  The purpose is not to participate in this war without moving a single soldier! To put it bluntly, he wants to stay in the middle and not participate in it. On the surface, he has gained a good reputation. In addition, he will decide his own dynamics according to the war situation. In Yu Yi's hands,  The 100,000 elite soldiers under his command, coupled with his world-famous Halberd Army, may make decisions that no one can think of!" Yang Guang said expressionlessly, "What next?" "Linghu Huafeng again?  Giving a deep bow, "Then the remaining actions of the villain will follow the arrangements of the young master!" Yang Guang judged the possibility of this kind of thing in his heart. Logically speaking, it is not impossible for Yu Yi to avoid war as much as possible. To put it bluntly,  If he really wants to be involved in a war on a large scale, he will be the one to fight.  He sent a message to Yuchi Jiong through Linghu Huafeng, you old man, don't mess with me, you know there will be no good fruit to eat, I promise you to stay away from me, I will not take the initiative to send troops to fight you.  As for the rest of the war, it depends on their own destiny!  But will Yuchijiong be satisfied with this message?  The key is that since Yu Yi already knew that Linghu Huafeng was related to Yuchi Jong and took in his son, would Yuchi Jong expect him to take advantage of his unpreparedness to seize Youzhou City and kill Yu Yi?  This matter is not reliable at all. This actually means that Linghu Huafeng is displeased with both sides and exposed to both sides. Now he is trying to win over him, saying that he is a member of Dugu's family. What on earth does he want to do?  Will all future actions be under his command?  This thing is becoming more and more unbelievable and unbelievable.  Yang Guang smiled lightly, "If there is nothing else, I will go back first!" Linghu Huafeng was a little disappointed, "It seems that the young master really does not remember the original thing, but the villain will wait for the young master's instructions, young master  No matter what the Lord has to do in Youzhou, as long as he informs the villain, he will try his best to complete it, even if he does not hesitate. Yuchi Jiong and Yu Yi are just using me as a mouthpiece to achieve their ulterior purposes. Now it has arrived.  At the most critical moment, young master, you can no longer hesitate, you must make a decisive decisionIt¡¯s settled!  " But Yang Guang had already strode away, and seemed unwilling to have more contact or talk with him. The most confusing thing in his mind at the moment was not doubting Linghu Huafeng's identity, but thinking about his blatant duplicity.  How did he survive? He suddenly missed the monk a little. If the monk was here, he could ask the monk to divine or ask the monk to go to his place to find out. But at this moment, he could only ask Yuan Zhou about the situation.  Yuan Zhou would definitely not lie. Yang Guang returned to the hall. As soon as he entered, Yu Yi and Princess Taiping arrived. Of course, Du Meiyue followed Pingyuan closely. Both Yu Yi and Pingyuan looked good, their faces glowing red.  It seemed that the two uncles and aunts had just come out to host the dinner after having sex in the room. Of course, as soon as Pingyuan appeared, Du Meiyue came over to ask Yang Guang to sit in the corner, but Yang Guang really didn't want to sit down. "It's a bit annoying."  , can you not go up?  " Du Meiyue looked at him speechlessly, without saying a word. She asked him with her eyes, "Do you think it's okay?" Yang Guang shook his head helplessly, and while the two of them were walking up from the side, he whispered to Du Meiyue, "One day."  You must be very careful. Just now Linghu Huafeng actually asked me to show me a black jade pendant belonging to my mother, saying that he was Dugu Huafeng and a member of our Yang family!  " Du Meiyue was shocked when she heard this. This thing was so incredible and unexpected, "I know, I guarantee that he can't do anything in this room. If he dares to have any evil intentions, I will kill him immediately!  Yang Guang then smiled, "I feel so much more relaxed with Xiao Yueyue by my side, but if this guy wasn't making trouble just now, then Yu Yi and his wife must be harboring evil intentions, so both sides should be careful."  To put it bluntly, I will become a tool hostage in the hands of others at any time in Youzhou. This is great. Yu Yi has the son of Duke Guo of Sui and the son of Yuchi Jiong in his hands. The initiative in this matter seems to have suddenly come to him.  It's in his hands!  "

 Text Chapter 381 Head-on confrontation

    Yu Yi had already begun to speak, and the noisy room fell silent instantly.  "Brothers, Yuchi Jiong has launched an army to rebel in Bingzhou and there are many followers in the surrounding cities and counties, but we are Youzhou, and we will never help his treacherous rebellion. What we have to do is to defend and consolidate our own city, and there can be no mistakes.  "I, Yu Yi, have always believed in you, before, now, and in the future!" "Come on, soldiers, finish the bowl of wine in your hands. No matter who comes to invade, we will fight hard tomorrow!"  No reply! Let¡¯s do it!¡± After that, he took the lead and drank a bowl of wine. Naturally, there was no hesitation and he drank it all at once.  Yang Guang is already very familiar with such scenes, because the alcohol content of the liquor is not that high at all, at most it is a little over 30 degrees. The brewing technology at this time is still difficult to produce Hengshui Laobaigan Erguotou with 60 or 70 degrees.  However, this wine tastes very pleasant. It does not have any additives and is completely brewed from grain-free, green and pollution-free crops.  It¡¯s much better than Dongying and Bangzi who learned crafts and learned half of the green wine with more than 10 degrees of alcohol. It¡¯s so good!  Yang Guang naturally wanted to kill him too, but no one paid attention to him, so he basically fell to the ground after trying some tricks. He couldn't drink tonight and he had to stay sober at all times.  He is not afraid that Linghu Huafeng will do any tricks again. He is more worried that Yu Yi, who has been smiling all the time, will make some mistakes. This is fatal. It is not only related to his life but also the situation of the entire war.  So he had to be extra careful. Originally today, he had arranged for Chef Song to secretly seize and control Yu Chidun and then join the Xiaolang and others outside to sneak into Youzhou City. Now at this moment, these people are already in Youzhou City, just beside the general.  Near the mansion, they only waited for the signal from Duguying, the super intelligence agent in the middle, to enter the general's mansion. Of course, before that, Yang Guang had to set up a good position inside.  But who would have thought that he would be severely teased by Linghu Huafeng first, and it was obvious that this guy was trying to instigate a relationship between him and Yu Yi, no matter who he was or what his purpose was.  In fact, Yang Guang had just asked Du Meiyue Feige to send a letter asking Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo whether Linghu Huafeng was one of them, but from the bottom of his heart he judged that he was definitely not, even if he really made a mistake when he was a child.  This guy is definitely not one of their own even if he has ridden a big horse.  Because if there is such a powerful secret, Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo have absolutely no reason not to tell him, because he is their biological son, and this trip has a narrow escape, they have to use as much ability as possible to help.  But the only person who told him that there was an insider here was Yang Su, the cook assigned by Yang Su to the general's mansion.  This cook has been lurking in the general's mansion for many years, or he has been following Yu Yi since he arrived in Youzhou, so he should know some inside information.  But this incident happened so suddenly that Yang Guang really didn't have the time or opportunity to go to the back kitchen to talk to a cook. This was so illogical.  And now he is at the head table, in the upper position, opposite Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan, and it is impossible to escape.  So he doesn't just have 200% defense.  What's really going on? Du Meiyue can control Yu Yi and he can control Pingyuan. He originally controlled Yu Yi and Du Meiyue controlled Pingyuan. But Du Meiyue disagreed. Pingyuan doesn't know martial arts and is very weak, so Yang Guang can't control it either.  Something would happen, but not Yu Yi. It would be even more dangerous if he only controlled the plains but not Yu Yi.  Yang Guang didn't want to argue, because he had a modern version of high-tech smoke that even Du Meiyue couldn't guard against. As long as he used it unknowingly, not to mention the people at their table and the two tables next to each other, they would also be destroyed. It was just Du Meiyue.  Just take action if Mitsuki takes action, he has to deal with it according to the situation.  After Yu Yi finished speaking, Yang Guang stood up and clasped his fists, "General, Yang Guang has not just taken the initiative to ask for a battle. If Yang Guang is willing to be a vanguard officer, the general only needs to give Yang Guang 3,000 troops!" He spoke in a very loud voice.  Da, deliberately letting everyone in the room hear it, Yu Yi was well prepared for this, "General, I understand your mood very well, but after all, you have a noble body and a special status. If you really make a mistake on the battlefield, I will not be able to follow Sui in the future.  The national bus represents. So you can just stay in the general's mansion and follow the general's command and dispatch!" Princess Pingyuan also advised, "Yes, you have no eyesight, and you are still young and should learn more about the formation of troops.  The formation is better, which is consistent with your status!" Both of them said nice things, but it was obvious that they would never give him any military power, even if he said 3,000 elite soldiers.  Yang Guang would not give in directly and continued to insist, "General, please read!" He took out the letter written by Yang Jian to Yu Yi. Even Monk Xiaolang who came with Yang Guang only knew that Yang Jian only wrote to Yang Guang.  One secret letter, but in fact Yang Guang brought two secret letters. The contents of the two letters were completely different, and it was the second one that Ye Tian took out at this moment.  Yu Yi was stunned for a moment,The result was a secret message, "Is this the intimate relationship between the Duke of Sui and the Duke of Sui?" Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Exactly, it is his father's order to obey orders to be a vanguard officer in front of the general's tent. Yang Guang does not dare to disobey in public or private matters!" Who knows?  Yi did not read the letter but put it directly into his arms. "Of course, the secret letter of Duke Sui cannot be opened in public. I will read it carefully later. But even if Duke Sui has such a hospital, the general cannot easily agree. The general must  Think about your personal safety first. Come on, drink, drink! " Yang Guang didn't want to make a killing move, but being rejected in public this time means that he has lost any prestige in the Youzhou Army. All the moments he has accumulated in the past few days.  Turn into smoke.  So he calmly took out the gold-letter token from his arms that could control the world's soldiers and horses, "General, please look, this is the gold-letter token given by the emperor before Yang Guang's departure. It can control the world's soldiers and horses! Yang Guang came  When I arrived in Youzhou, I had already put my life and death aside, and I still hope that the general will succeed. This pioneer officer Yang Guang is going to do it! "This is definitely a head-to-head confrontation, without fear or consideration of the consequences. Everyone in the room was shocked, Yang  What's the difference between Guang doing this and threatening Yu Yi?  Does he want to take back military power from Yu Yi?  ¡°Hmph, this is a big joke. What qualifications and ability does a baby with a smelly milk have to take charge of the military?  Talking about the emperor's gift, the emperor didn't listen to his father Yang Jian!  But the problem is that what they brought out is indeed a genuine golden token, which can control the soldiers and horses of the world. There is nothing wrong with this. Since Yu Yi has made it clear that he will not join forces with Yuchi and wants to defend the border security, then he is still loyal to the Great Zhou Dynasty.  Yes, now the emperor's golden token is in front, Yang Guang only asks for one vanguard officer and 3,000 troops!  ¡°If you look at it from a slightly neutral perspective, although Yang Guang¡¯s request is reckless, it is by no means excessive.  Originally, even if Yang Guang took out the gold medal, he should watch it alone with Yu Yi and Pingyuan when no one was around. Such a big fanfare was still too much, so everyone stopped and held their breath to look like they were at the table.  Yu Yi was stunned. He didn't expect Yang Guang to be able to get this thing, but he didn't panic. He just paused for a moment and then laughed, "Hahaha, it is true that a hero comes from a young age, so I will also be under your control."  Just follow your orders?"

 Text Chapter 382 Playing hard

    Yang Guang also laughed loudly, "Hahaha, the general has misunderstood. Although this golden token can mobilize the soldiers and horses of the world, Yang Guang is not an unruly young man. This Youzhou is the general's Youzhou, and Yang Guang takes it  The gold medal is for nothing else, just to be able to carry a gun and mount a horse to fight on the battlefield, just to share the worries of the general, and to show my humble intention! "The golden token is used to mobilize the soldiers and horses of the world, and Yu Yi has to obey it at critical moments!  , This actually has nothing to do with what Yang Guang said. Yang Guang had already expected that Yu Yi would not give face when he took out the golden token in public because strictly speaking, he didn't give anyone face.  But today he wanted to explore the bottom, just to see what Yu Yi was thinking.  He couldn't tell who Linghu Huafeng belonged to. Even though he had the most advanced contact information at the moment, it would take at least more than 3 days to get the news about Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo. There was still no error.  If there is heavy rain, strong wind, or bad weather, this time will have to be greatly delayed.  So now he can only rely on his own judgment.  He also made a prompt decision that he had not planned to make, and took advantage of the chaos to make a beheading motion towards Du Meiyue next to the plain. Du Meiyue immediately found an excuse to go out, but came back soon without attracting anyone.  attention and suspicion.  Yang Guang and Yu Yi were still stuck in the middle, and Pingyuan had to stand up again to smooth things over, "Today is a day to reward the soldiers. The general also showed his kindness, and Yang Guang is a young hero who is eager to make contributions, but this is not a bad thing.  Good thing, great thing, haha. Let's have a drink and a banquet first. It won't be too late to resolve the specific arrangements in private" Pingyuan's words were relatively fair. Although she was naturally on Yu Yi's side, it was pretty good.  Yang Guang didn't want to have a direct confrontation with Yu Yi. He just wanted all the generals in Youzhou to understand one thing. He, the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, was definitely not here to be an embroidered pillow.  There is also a golden token given by the emperor. If you get along well with him, he doesn't have to use it, but if anyone wants to, he will just take it as two hundred and fifty and throw it away casually. Or if the land of Youzhou has other ideas, huh, he will never give it to him in vain!  But at the same time, he has also increased his risk factor to the highest level, and he may be put under house arrest or even silenced at any time.  But there was no fear on his face, his eyes were burning, and in a blink of an eye he seemed to have forgotten everything that had just happened. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????: Each one is king, although they are in the same country, who is not the emperor of the country?  It is said that the powerful Five Kings Yuchi are very different from Yi and others. Even a bastard like Gao Baoning used his own puppet emperor to dominate. On the contrary, the most powerful, powerful and territorial one in this era is Renjia Bei.  Turks!  There are two best ways to deal with the Turks. One is to give in and give money and women to pretend to be grandchildren. This is what the Zhou Dynasty and the previous Qi and Wei Dynasties did.  Another way is to let them cause trouble for Xiao Qiang. The Turks are so powerful today that they are far beyond what the Zhou Dynasty or the Sui Dynasty in the early days can contend with. Their arms cannot twist their thighs. If it is just a local war, then no problem. Yang Guang has many ways  He could win, but if he really wanted to fight a big and protracted battle, he wouldn't be sure at all.  Because he is just starting out!  So he already had three steps in his mind towards the Turks, the first step was to alienate him, the second step was to assassinate him, and the third step was to kill him directly when the soldiers pressed into the territory!  Therefore, he is not so afraid when facing Yu Yi in front of him. This is also his strong psychological advantage as a monster time traveler and a later generation special soldier. This psychological advantage is unmatched by anyone.  "Young people are really impulsive, Yang Guang. When I was your age, I was already doing one thing to benefit the other. You need to control your temper" Yu Yi held a glass of wine and taught him a lesson, so that he would have more face.  .  But Yang Guang didn't give him much face, "The general was born in troubled times. He was young and experienced in leading troops, so he naturally matured early. But now that Yang Guang has grown up, he wants to go into battle to kill the enemy but has no chance. Originally, my father asked me to come."  Mother did not agree when we were in Youzhou. Mother wanted me to take over Fengziying to defend the imperial city. " "But I don't think so. A man was born between heaven and earth and grew up among generals, so why should I hide in it.  Hiding in the mother's arms in the imperial city, guarding her father's elites, showing off their power? Just like you, the general, marrying the princess early and gaining military power and fighting on the battlefield is the right way! And the general is always tolerant!  Isn't it to support the younger generation? "Yang Guang said this and Yu Yi couldn't stand it anymore, because it was clear that he wanted to make him look bad, but this was not the ugliest thing to do to him, the ugliest things would come next.  "Oh, by the way, General Linghu talked to me alone just now. I think he has a very close relationship with the general, haha." Yang Guang hinted that the handling of the Yuchidun incident made him very dissatisfied.  Yu Yi's face was gloomy, "Yang Guang, this is Youzhou. The general has his own reasons for how to deal with it. Don't interfere out of thin air. What will happen then?"??The general is irresponsible!  " Yang Guang smiled faintly and raised his hand to take a sip of tea. He didn't drink. "That's natural. Yang Guang is in Youzhou now. The general's territory is just the king's land in the world. Youzhou is also the land of the Great Zhou.  Even the Xiangzhou of Yuchi Jiong who rebelled was also part of the Zhou Dynasty. Is this wrong?  Haha, forget it, forget it, listen to the princess and drink!  " As he said that, he picked up the wine glass and drank it directly with his sleeve. In fact, he fell to the ground again, but his technique was very skillful and concealed. At this moment, a captain of the guard of the general's mansion suddenly ran into the hands of the general's palace guard in a panic.  Carrying a wooden box wrapped in white cloth, the wooden box was dripping with bright red blood. "Reportreportgeneral!"  " Yu Yi's face turned even worse and he opened his mouth to reprimand, "Liu Tao, why are you so flustered? How unbecoming!  "Liu Tao, his face covered with sweat and anxious, strode up to Yu Yi, carrying the bloody wooden box, lay down and whispered a few words in Yu Yi's ear. But at this moment, Yang Guang had already stood up and walked over.  Unpreparedly, the wooden box escaped his hand and he raised his hand to open it. A bloody human head immediately fell into the middle of the banquet with a bang! Ah Ah Princess Pingyuan had never seen such a bloody scene. She screamed miserably.  Sheng immediately fainted on the chair, and Yu Yi hurriedly stepped forward to take care of her. It took a long time to recover, but she was still scared to death. Du Meiyue took the opportunity to help her back to her room to rest. Yu Yi flipped over the table with a bang.  , furious, "Yang Guang, why are you doing this?  The frightened princess's jade body, how many heads are you waiting for!  "

 Text Chapter 383 Pressing forward step by step

    Yang Guang didn't respond, staring intently at the bloody and hideous head on the table.  "General, I want to know who this person is and why the head is here!" Yu Yi's face turned livid, "Humph, I don't know about it either. Someone just sent it and said that it would be handed over to me for personal inspection. I didn't expect it.  After you drank a few glasses of wine, the bad thing happened to you. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. The general is going back to accompany the princess, and everyone else should have dispersed as well!" Yang Guang did not give up, "Wait a minute, this person's head is gone.  It's clearly the fourth son of Yuchi Jiong, Yuchidun!" Yang Guang's words instantly caused chaos in the whole hall. The brave people came closer to their table to check. Yu Yi's face became even more confused, "Don't talk nonsense, this matter is still going on.  Without checking clearly, how did you know it was Yuchidun's head?" Yang Guang calmly reached out to pick up the head that had fallen to the ground, picked up the square towel wrapped in the wooden box, and raised his hand to wipe his bloody face.  After a few handfuls, the true colors of the heads were immediately revealed!  "Isn't this Yuchidun? Congratulations to the general. Congratulations to the general. The general has just killed Yuchidun's right-hand man as soon as he sent troops. This is the blessing of the great Zhou Dynasty and the blessing of the people in the world. Yang Guang immediately rode on his horse to report to his father.  , let him ask for credit from the general in front of His Majesty the Emperor! " "The general is mighty, the Great Zhou Dynasty will win!" Yang Guang became more and more proud as he spoke, and finally stood on the chair and held the head and shouted loudly, and he pushed it all away.  To Yu Yi, in fact, to put it bluntly, he has forced Yu Yi into a corner, because no matter how Yu Yi defends, it is useless. There is only one piece of news from the outside. Yu Yi completely led Yang Jian and killed Yuchidun with his own hands!  "General Yang Guang has a good idea. Yang Guang will hang the head of the rebel general's son on the city gate with his own hands, so that the people of Youzhou can see how wise and powerful the general is and how vulnerable Yuchi Jiong is.  , I can¡¯t even protect my own son!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!  The general is mighty!  The Great Zhou Dynasty will definitely win!  No matter what Yu Yi was thinking in his heart, the generals below did not know all his thoughts, and his behavior was also directed towards the Great Zhou Dynasty, so many people immediately followed Yang Guang and loudly agreed, and the atmosphere actually reached  Unprecedented**.  Yu Yi already wanted to leave, but how could he leave in this situation?  Everyone still needs an explanation from him, but what is he going to do now?  Should Yang Guang be directly arrested and beheaded?  He understood in an instant that Yang Guang had arranged to kill Yuchidun, but in the land of Youzhou, Yang Guang could kill Yuchidun without anyone noticing, and he had to be surprised.  In fact, he had asked Linghu Huafeng to closely monitor Chef Song who only had one good leg. If there was any abnormality, he would immediately kill him without mercy. In short, he had to save Yuchidun's life.  He did this not to superficially support Yang Jian's actual defection to Yuchi Jiong, but because he had his own plans. The world takes turns, and those who are capable will take over. The emperor of Nanchen planned to sit back and watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits.  Why isn't this the case with Yi?  "Besides, now he has both Yuchi Jiong's son and Yang Jian's son in his hands. God is helping him. However, his wishful thinking did not come true. Yang Guang, the bastard, has already come to an end for him in advance!  Will he take the blame or not?     back?  He felt very useless that his majestic general had let a young kid play tricks on him. If he didn't recite it, he would say it was Yang Guang's trick, but what he had shown and done before was clearly to take refuge in Yang Jian.  If everyone knew about his true swinging attitude and potential ambition at this moment, it would immediately cause instability in the morale of the military!  Because even if they don¡¯t participate in the war for the time being, there are 150,000 Turkic troops in the north, hundreds of thousands of Chen troops in the south, and a decisive battle between Yang Jian and Yuchi Jiong in the middle. Will they declare themselves kings again?  Moreover, the land of Youzhou is not entirely unique. Some of Yu Yi's subordinates are also audience sergeants who stayed behind after the destruction of Northern Qi. Therefore, not everyone may agree with him proclaiming himself king, because his strength is indeed tyrannical, but if he rebels alone, he will use it.  Not so sure anymore!  Man dies for wealth and bird dies for food. Yang Guang played too hard tonight. First he refused to give in and suddenly asked the Pioneer Officer to fight. Then he took out the emperor's golden token in public. Finally he held up Yu Chidun's head and said  It was Yu Yi who killed him. Yu Yi could only get angry secretly because of the hatred in his heart!  "General, this matter is not a trivial matter. Yuchi Jiong has always taken a fancy to Yuchidun, the fourth son. Now that the traitor has been brought to justice on the spot, the general should write a letter to the old man Yuchi and bring some of his fourth son's information.  With one finger and ten fingers connected to the heart, he felt the pain of losing his son as soon as the war started. This was definitely a huge blow to him and the Bingzhou army. The general could take advantage of the unstable morale of the other rebels and bring the world-famous halberd.  The soldiers came out of the city to destroy them. Yang Guang believed that as long as the generalsWhen the army gives an order, those third-rate scoundrels will definitely flee upon hearing the news, and attacking the city will be like searching for something!  " "And Father, there is also a secret letter here saying that the lands captured by the general are temporarily under the control of the general. The Yang family army will never interfere, and Yang Guang will never interfere!  " Yu Yi was almost furious. He didn't expect that bastard Yang Guang could actually come up with a secret letter, and actually played with him in motivating generals and encouraging people to exchange benefits! "In fact, where did Yang Guang have so many secret letters?  Only one letter was written by Yang Jian himself, and it was about persuading surrender and talking about feelings. The remaining letters were all prepared by the baby imitating Yang Jian's notes and basically followed Yang Guang's wishes. The final signature and seal were still signed.  To solve the problem of dolls, the seal is the simplest. It is the final product made by Yang Guang after wasting 5 radishes. It looks like a fake! The key is that the handwriting is exactly the same, the inscription is exactly the same, the tone is exactly the same, and he is holding the emperor's gold token in his hand!  Who has the time to study and compare the authenticity of this secret letter word by word?  There will be many more people who will suffer from his system in the future, so Yu Yi is the first but far from the last, and he is definitely not the unluckiest one, because although Yang Guang's performance tonight was too brave and sharp, he still had a halo.  It's all on Yu Yi's head. As long as Yu Yi stands wholeheartedly on Yang Jian's side, there will be no problem at all. It will be hard to say what will happen if Yang Jian and his son are promoted!  Victory and Yang Jian ascending the throne and changing the dynasty will settle accounts with him in the future. That is someone else's business. He has absolutely no control over it, and he has seen too many such things, so he, who has experienced hundreds of battles, can't help but lose his last breath for a while!  A good idea, but he couldn't avoid this situation. He clenched his fists and really wanted to smash Yang Guang's head with a halberd and finish him off!

 Text Chapter 384 Ambition

    "Hahaha, it's true that heroes come from youth. I didn't expect you to have such vision and ambition at such a young age. It's really surprising!" "Youzhou City is impregnable. Anyone who dares to attack will never come back. Even that  What about the rampant Turks in the north? Haven't they dared to send troops near Youzhou for several years? Youzhou is like a barrier between the Turks and the Great Zhou. From the overall situation and in the long run, our biggest task is not to send troops.  But stick to it. Only by sticking to the Turks can they not take advantage of the chaos. Only by sticking to it can Yuchijiong not dare to take any action against Youzhou. " "However, I will send troops at the right time and at the right place, but I must be very cautious, unless  Once we send out troops, we will definitely be sure of victory! This is the duty of this general!" Yu Yi was equally impassioned and cleverly avoided the most sensitive question of Yu Chidun, instead emphasizing his responsibilities and border defense status.  .  But since Yang Guang had already fired his bow, he immediately clasped his fists with both hands and said, "General, why don't you hang Wei Chidun's head on the city wall to show the public? This can not only undermine the enemy's confidence but also boost the morale of Youzhou soldiers. Why not?"  Why? Does the general have a better plan? Yang Guang is willing to listen!" In fact, Yu Yi has already made concessions, but Yang Guang is still pressing forward. Yu Yi gritted his teeth and said, "I have my own opinion on this matter.  You are worrying, you know you can just practice the halberd with the halberd warriors and help the general to consolidate the city defense. The Yang family army is famous for its way of defending the city!" Yu Yi said this with ulterior motives, because the Yang family army became famous not because of the attack, but because of the attack.  The city was invincible in all battles, but because they defended the city with 5,000 vs. 50,000, they finally waited for the reinforcements to win, which lasted as long as 47 days!  So Yu Yi just hinted, first of all, I still have the final say here and you are still far from seizing the military power. Second, isn't what your Yang family army is best at hiding in the city?  Now that the war has just begun, the situation is unclear and the morale of the soldiers on both sides is high. At this time, lead the troops out of the city to exterminate?  Don't be ridiculous, that's just killing one thousand enemies and damaging eight hundred. Those who died at that time were all his elites. Of course, this situation is what Yang Jian is willing to see, because even if he wins, his troops and strength will be destroyed.  Greatly reduced, even if he is given some insignificant rewards at that time, what is the use?  In the years when the world is in chaos, nothing is more beneficial than having soldiers in hand, and this is even more important for Yu Yi, who has joined the army since childhood. What is a general called a general without his own ace army?  Are you like those losers from the Five Kings who just straighten their necks and make people click?  He is not that stupid. He controls the important land of Youzhou alone. He is the emperor here. Although it is not as rich and prosperous as Yuchijun's Xiangzhou, there is absolutely no problem in being self-sufficient. He also lives a happy and happy life.  ¡°And he is so capable that even the always arrogant Turks have not dared to launch troops against Youzhou for several years.  How many people have done it in a hundred years?  Therefore, after being pressed by Yang Guang step by step, he calmed down, and his whole body began to exude an indescribable and huge murderous aura.  Yang Guang was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Yu Yi was no longer afraid or evasive at this time, but the show was far from over. He suddenly shouted to the crowd, "Linghu Huafeng, you still want to fool around after this matter."  Do you pass the test? Yu Chidun is basically the rebel leader you harbored. As the governor of Fanyang County, you have seriously neglected your duty. You have committed the crime of rebelling and punished the nine tribes!" As he said this, he took out the piece of money that can control the world's soldiers again!  The golden token of the horse was raised high, and the excited hall fell silent for a moment. Everyone held their breaths and looked at Linghu Huafeng, whose face changed drastically!  Yu Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Originally, he wanted Linghu Huafeng to go to Bingzhou to explain Yuchidun¡¯s affairs in person. It seems that Yang Guang is going to play big today and he will not stop until he pokes a hole in the sky!  So he yelled angrily, "Yang Guang, you have to know that this is Youzhou. The so-called generals are not subject to foreign military orders. Besides, you are young and have no actual experience in leading troops. Linghu Huafeng and Yuchidun's  The general said he would handle the matter personally. Do you want Li Daitao to make the decision for me? " "Do you want me to kneel at your feet and hand over this Youyun Sixteen Provinces? By the way, you have been coveting it?  Do you want me to give you the general's Thousand-man Halberd Formation? "Hmph!" After saying this, it's bad news. Most of the generals who had a good impression of Yang Guang are about to fall out with each other.  They all stood over immediately.  "Young man Yang Guang, don't go too far."  Yang Guang, if you dare, challenge me to a duel!  "Whoever dares to insult the general's military authority will be punished by us."  If you are interested, get out of Youzhou as soon as possible!  Yang Guang was not afraid at all, and his face was even calmer, "I can understand your feelings of protection, but do you also want to rebel? Besides, I, Yang Guang, came to Youzhou to talk to youWe eat, practice and wear coarse cloth together without any special treatment. What do I, Yang Guang, do for this?  I, Yang Guang, only requested that I be able to bring 3,000 elite troops out of the city to fight at the right time. Did I say that I would take away all the 100,000 troops from Youyun Sixteen Prefectures?  " "I have asked the general for instructions on Linghu Huafeng and Wei Chidun a long time ago, and the general was wise and powerful and cut through the chaos with a sharp sword and killed Yuchidun, the son of a rebel. Linghu Huafeng is the general's old general. The general is not good.  I want to break my skin, so I am the outsider!  Remember, Youzhou has always been the general's Youzhou and has nothing to do with me, Yang Guang, and the land occupied by the general's troops is under his control. Isn't this okay?  "Yang Guang used deflection and sophistry. Yu Yi and him were more serious about who is the boss here and who has the final say. Yang Guang was more serious about me acting in an upright and correct manner without any malice, and once again put Yuchi into a trap.  Dun's death was on Yu Yi's head. The generals fell into silence again. Unexpectedly, Linghu Huafeng suddenly stepped forward, "General Yang misunderstood. It was the general's order to secretly receive Yu Chi Dun and imprison him."  It was done by his subordinates. The general had planned to use his head to sacrifice the flag!  " Linghu Huafeng miraculously stood by Yang Guang at the critical moment. The key is that he, the client, also framed Yu Chidun's death on Yu Yi. Did he do this with advance plans or simply to protect himself? Yang Guang couldn't tell  Anyway, he immediately remembered the shouts of "General Yingming, General Shenwu!" Yu Yi no longer exposed his true thoughts, and he realized that he was still fooled, no matter what he said or did, he only wanted to  If he continued to stay in the hall, he would have jumped into the big hole dug by Yang Guang by mistake. And even if he wanted to cut Yang Guang into pieces now, it was not the right time, because Yang Guangqian would definitely break into Youzhou City alone.  He must have a back-up plan if he dares to do this tonight. If he acts rashly and fails, he will fail. Besides, now is not the time for him to declare independence or rebellion. He has great ambitions and wants to unify the world.  He has great ambitions, and he also wants to be the master of the world. During his decades of military service, he has seen too many changes in emperors and dynasties. He has always been waiting for an opportunity, and at this moment, the chaos in all directions is his best opportunity, especially  Never let a 17-year-old kid ruin your career!

 Text Chapter 385 Exploring each other

    So he nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, okay, young people are inevitably impatient and angry, but you just need to remember that I will handle everything personally. It's getting late, everyone should go back and rest. Yang Guang, don't worry, General  I¡¯m not a stingy person, but I have to go to the back to see what¡¯s going on with Her Royal Highness the Princess¡± His ending is very ordinary, but the first soft knife brings back Yang Guang¡¯s conspiracy. Yang Guang is obviously running towards Lian Linghuhua.  Bentou was killed along with Feng.  The second is to avoid its sharp edge. After all, tonight he is completely passive and Yang Guang is prepared, so he avoids it for the time being. Yang Guang's every move is under his surveillance. He doesn't believe that this person can defy heaven!  ¡°Hmph, just wait, there will be a moment when you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!  Yu Yi turned around and left in a domineering manner, leaving only a group of generals talking about each other. Some of them who were close to Linghu Huafeng immediately gathered around him and muttered, peeking at Yang Guang from time to time.  Yang Guang was not idle either. Don¡¯t forget that Yuchidun¡¯s head was still in his hand. He calmly put the bloody head back into the wooden box in an orderly manner without caring about other people¡¯s eyes or comments.  No one dared to approach him anymore, because this guy was obviously not the honest man with the usual smile. This guy took out a golden token that could control the world's troops in public. In public, even the princess and the general had no face at all.  Come on, it seems that the rumors about him slapping the Queen Mother and disemboweling her in the Golden Palace are true!  "It's better to leave such goods to the generals. They can stay as far away as possible. When good things happen, everyone comes forward to join in. When there is trouble, it's better to stay away."  Linghu Huafeng looked very busy as he was surrounded, so Yang Guang took the initiative to come to him with square steps after taking care of Yu Chidun's head, and everyone quickly made way for a passage.  Yang Guang sneered, "Linghu Huafeng, you'd better be more honest while Yang Guang is here, otherwise the general will be beheading you like this one day!" In the end, Yu Yi killed Yu Chidun for the third time.  It was completely confirmed, and although there were some doubts here, the important thing was that Yu Yi did not deny it, and he could not deny it, and at the critical moment, Linghu Huafeng stepped forward and gave him an important blow.  Yu Yi was very angry. He suppressed his anger and hurried back to the bedroom. Princess Pingyuan in the bedroom was much better and completely calmed down. Du Meiyue beside her took good care of her. On the surface, she was taking care of Pingyuan. In fact, she was in her hands.  The hostages are just that they will not be exposed or used until special moments.  "Thenwhose head is it? Why did it suddenly appear" Yang Guang was too reckless Pingyuan complained while drinking the ginseng tea that Du Meiyue made for her.  Du Meiyue smiled faintly, "Mother is frightened. Yang Guang's behavior is indeed a bit weird, but there must be some reasons for it. He" Du Meiyue stopped mid-sentence because she could not overdo it.  Yang Guang explained, and at the same time, he also wanted to use Pingyuan's words to find out her and Yu Yi's trump cards.  "What's wrong with him? But it doesn't matter, we are a family" Pingyuan asked sensitively.  Du Meiyue looked at no one around and whispered, "Maybe Yang Guang was dissatisfied with the previous incident between Linghu Huafeng and Yuchidun. He was worried that things had changed, so he was eager to know whose head was in the box. But this  It's just the daughter's guess. Only her father will know the specific reason when he comes back. But the daughter is just worried that if this continues, it will be detrimental to her father. After all, Yang Guang is Yang Jian's son. Since his father is on Yang Jian's side, it is best to follow Yang.  Guang is passable. Yang Guang is Yang Jian's eyes and ears in Youzhou" "My daughter has talked too much. I believe that my father and mother have been fully prepared. My daughter has no knowledge and is just worrying about me. Mother, don't blame me" Du  Meiyue Xiaoruan's words were very accurate, and Pingyuan was very convinced when he heard them, "Well, Yang Guangming knew that Yuchidun was in Fanyang County but the general had not taken action. Of course he would be anxious, but don't worry, the general has already completed the plan. Everything  It's all under control. Don't think too much and don't be afraid. No one can hurt you in Youzhou" "It's justif you have the chance, you can find out what Yang Guang is thinking, although the general is monitoring him.  But we don¡¯t know what he is thinking or planning in every move. This is a bit passive" Du Meiyue nodded, and she did not ask any more questions. If she asks now, where are we on?  On the contrary, it would arouse Pingyuan's suspicion. It was best to stop this kind of thing, because she only entered the house three or four days earlier than Yang Guang.  Time is not bigger than Yi who came in from outside with a whistling cold wind. His face was ugly, but he tried his best to act as if nothing happened when he entered the room.  "How is the princess? Have you called the doctor to see her?" In any case, he still didn't say anything about Pingyuan.  Du Meiyue responded with a quick salute, "Mother just went to bed, and my daughter made a cup of ginseng tea for her father and left" Yu Yi was a little strange, "Youhave been taking care of me?  " Du Meiyue lowered her head and nodded, "Yes, this is your duty as a daughter. Does your father have any other instructions?  "She could chat casually about the evening's affairs in front of Pingyuan, but she didn't dare to say a word in front of Yu Yi. This was the inherent rule of a large feudal family. Yu Yi felt calm after drinking the ginseng tea brought by Du Meiyue.  Shao Shao, "Well, by the way, you have been in contact with Yang Guangduo these days. Did he say anything to you?"  " In order to have natural contact with Du Meiyue, Yang Guang never avoided talking to her when he met her in the attached middle school. Of course, even the people watching from outside did not know that Du Meiyue went to his room every night.  Otherwise, would it still be called Du Meiyue? At the same time, Pingyuan and Yu Yi had always had their own thoughts on letting them come in, so it was normal for them to have frequent contact. But they didn't expect that Yang Guang would do something like this tonight!  "Back to my father, everything is as usual. Yang Guang is relatively polite on weekdays and occasionally makes jokes, but most of the time he is either reading military books in his room or practicing halberds with him in the martial arts training ground, so his daughter does not have much contact with her, and after all, her daughter  It's not convenient" Yu Yi didn't care about this, "Come out of here and take the maid to bring some snacks to Yang Guang. Find out what he is and what he wants to do. Do you understand?  ¡± The voice was cold and persistent. While Pingyuan was asleep, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal the strong desire of a man in his eyes when he looked at her. Du Meiyue said in her heart, just wait. When your aunt makes you cry, for the time being, you can  It's still useful, otherwise my aunt would have killed you, a lecher, with one blow. Humph, you still dare to stare at my aunt's breasts!

 Text Chapter 386 Battle for Heads

    Du Meiyue respectfully agreed and turned around. She discovered something new. In addition to the lustful look in Yu Yi's eyes, there was also a hint of hidden suspicion.  She would not be discovered when she sneaked into Yang Guang's bedroom at night, but her contact at other times would not arouse others' suspicion. Although Pingyuan has been deliberately bringing the two together, are both Pingyuan and Yu Yi trusting others so easily?  ?  No, absolutely not, these two are hidden characters. On the contrary, the better Pingyuan treats her now, the more she feels less confident. She always feels that it is not so simple, and there must be something deeper hidden behind it.  Sure enough, as soon as Du Meiyue left the bed, Pingyuan, who was already very wet, immediately sat up and gestured to Yu Yi. Yu Yi forced a smile and said, "Let's go, there's no need for a cook to care so much! But Yang Guang is coming more and more.  If it goes too far, we have to find a way to make him be honest for a while!" Pingyuan looked hesitant, "It seems that this cook is more powerful than expected. Although her origin has been found out, I still feel that there is something missing" Yu  Yi turned around and walked to the bed and took her hands, "But when she speaks, her accent from the Imperial City of the old land of Qi is not bad. She is definitely not from Guanzhong. After the destruction of Qi, a woman like her whose parents died and was displaced.  Many of them went to brothels and others starved to death on the streets. She happened to be a cook. Apart from other things, her cooking skills were very good. It was indeed delicious. She couldn't fake it without ten years of kitchen training.  , but she still has skills, which is rather suspicious, but you think she is your goddaughter just to use her beauty and cooking skills to seduce Yang Guang and make them cook.  We can't rely on it. And if Dugu Jialuo in the Imperial City knew about this, not only would Yang Guang's future be bleak, but he would also be in danger. Then we could use this to threaten him and get him to help us!  "Pingyuan nodded slightly, but there was still a trace of lingering worry and trouble on his face, "That's true, but now it seems that we have underestimated Yang Guang and Du Meiyue. What Yang Guang has done is beyond us.  As expected, what happened tonight will force us to completely sever ties with Yuchi Jiong, so our plan to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight will have to change slightly!" Yu Yi was immediately furious when he heard this, and his emotions that had finally been adjusted collapsed instantly.  "Hmph, this ignorant kid, doesn't he want military power? Doesn't he want to be a vanguard officer? Just wait until I say hello to Gao Baoning and let him lead the troops, and then Gao Baoning will lead the Turkic cavalry to annihilate him in one fell swoop.  Don't get in the way!" Pingyuan immediately dissuaded him, "No, General, it's not time yet. We can only keep Yang Guang in the city and handle the Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture properly to avoid the maximum extent of the war in the early stages of the war.  Although Yuchijiong's rebellion is not sure of winning in the long run, it is now gaining momentum and the entire old land of Qi has been connected. It is the best way to avoid it at this time!" "That's right,  Where is Yuchidun's head? "Pingyuan seems to be calmer than Yu Yi, but who would have thought?  She was just pretending so that Yihao would have the best excuse to get mad at Yang Guang and finally leave. Her thoughts were far from being as simple as being a general's wife!  It¡¯s just that no one knows or thinks of these.  Yu Yi was still angry, "I knocked the head directly to the ground. Vice Admiral Luo should have kept it. Yang Guang didn't fall for it. He actually ignored Linghu Huafeng's signal to him. Huh, I don't believe this kid is wrong."  I remember what happened when I was a child, but it was really cruel. After you left, he wanted to attack Linghu Huafeng. I can only say that it was a trick arranged by me, and Linghu survived. This kid was too aggressive, hum.  , Don¡¯t make me anxious, the Yang family and his son are good-looking if you make me anxious!" Pingyuan smiled instead, "When the general is angry, he seems to be 20 years younger. He is full of energy, haha." Yu Yi paused,  Then with a proud look on his face, "That's how old Yuchi Jiong is, and he still wants to rebel and want to be the emperor. What's more, I am in my prime, which is the best time!" Pingyuan immediately fell into his arms obediently, "  I'm happy to see that your prestige is still intact, but the head must not fall into Yang Guang's hands. You have to confirm it!" Yu Yi somewhat disliked her for being wordy, "No, Lieutenant General Luo recovered it and kept it, I will use it for him!  A look!" "Dong dong dong, there was a knock on the door suddenly, who could it be at this time?  Judging from the voice and footsteps, it was definitely not the return of Du Meiyue. Yu Yi just felt a little moody and wanted to have a romantic relationship with the princess. It had been a while since they had been intimate. No matter how close the relationship was, a man would like the new and dislike the old. No matter how good the relationship was with Yu Yi  I am also more willing to go crazy with young girls who have supple skin!  Although Pingyuan still has good looks and charm, he is getting old. Even if he eats lobster and sea cucumber all the time, he will soon get tired of it, so they usually?Opportunities to have sex are not very frequent.  "Who is it!" Yu Yi responded loudly, with strong impatience in his tone!  Lieutenant General Luo outside was very frightened. He already felt guilty, but he had to report this matter immediately, so he could only dare to speak, "General, I have something to report!" "It's too late, let's talk about it tomorrow!"  Yu Yi refused directly, disturbing his hard-earned sexual interest. This was no small matter. If he hadn't heard that it was Vice Admiral Luo, he would have gone crazy.  But Pingyuan immediately took over the conversation, "Wait a minute, Lieutenant General Luo, tell me what's going on!" "Yang Guang took away Yu Chidun's head first. The general is incompetent and is willing to be punished!" Lieutenant General Luo's heart beat fast. Is this a blessing?  The disaster was caused by this move. In fact, he can't be blamed for this. Even though Yang Guang was so overly aggressive, he didn't use force against him. As a deputy general, it was even less difficult for him to rob him, so he could only watch Yang Guang take away the head.  Take it away.  "Trash, you can't handle this, just wait outside!" Yu Yi cursed angrily, because he also knew the reason for the matter. The thing that Yang Guang was eyeing could not be snatched by others unless he personally took action.  He was really negligent again, thinking that Yang Guang would not dare to do something wrong again because he was so angry, but he didn't expect that he still didn't take him, the Lord of Youyun, seriously.  Hearing this, Pingyuan's face turned pale, "Did Yang Guang say before how to deal with the heads?" Yu Yi responded while putting on his shoes, "He said that he wanted to hang them on the city wall to show the public, and he asked me to give Yuchijiong a truce. This is a challenge! Hum!  , His wishful thinking is actually beautiful, I will get the head back personally! " Pingyuan was a little dazed, everything seemed to have deviated from their original kneeling, suddenly, Yang Guang would really hang the head on the city wall for public display on his own?  It was midnight right now, so he should do it early tomorrow morning!  "No, General. If you go like this, you will lose your identity. Why don't you call Du Meiyue and ask her to deliver the message and get the head back. Although Yang Guang tried his best to hide it, he is clearly very interested in the cook. If it weren't for the inconvenience, he would be afraid.  He's already gone to bed!"

 Text Chapter 387 Little beauty, here I come

    Yu Yi stood up and put on his clothes, "Then why don't you make it true tonight that Yang Guang showed his bestiality and forced our baby to fuck our daughter? Once and for all, I don't believe that this little beast Yang Guang is not afraid of death or the Yang family's family law!" Pingyuan hesitated slightly,  "Now is indeed a good time, but Du Meiyue still has some things to say" Yu Yi was stunned, "What? Does this bitch dare not to listen to you? Huh, I'll kill her now!"  He quickly tried to persuade her, "No, it's time to use her, but some means must be used to do it. Don't worry, I'll call her to talk to you. I've told you that it's not enough to use force alone. First, you have to use force."  I tried my best to win over her, but I only resorted to ruthlessness in the end. ¡°And you, huh, are you willing to kill me? Do you think I can¡¯t see that you¡¯ve been eyeing that despicable girl for a long time?  , It¡¯s up to you, if I don¡¯t give you this, you¡¯ll still go out and cause trouble¡± A smile finally appeared on Yu Yi¡¯s face, ¡°Haha, who among outsiders would know that I have such a thoughtful and wise helper like you?  As a princess, you only know how to raise flowers and buy clothes and powder. It is my greatest blessing in my life to have you as my wife! This cook is indeed pretty, but she is more noble and generous than the princess.  She's still far from good. It's okay to eat some game. But don't you want to give her to Yang Guang?  Do you think I would really give Yang Guang such a good thing at a discount? He is not as good as my own man, right? " "Hey, princess, you care about me the most, so let's go separate ways, and you can find the cook.  I'll go find Linghu and the others to arrange things here. I can't believe it if we work together, we'll make such an inexperienced kid dishonest!" Yu Yi Pingyuan nodded in agreement. Ping Ping sent someone to call Bu Bu who had just left.  Du Meiyue, who is a freshman.  In fact, Du Meiyue didn't leave at all. Yang Guang had already agreed with her that she would secretly monitor and eavesdrop on what Yu Yi and Pingyuan would say tonight. Although it was very risky, because Yu Yi would never give it in vain, although he  There was no special expert guard arranged in the dormitory, but the night watch sergeant in the general's mansion patrolled continuously all night long.  Fortunately, it was windy tonight, and there was quite a lot of wind, which made it easier for Du Meiyue to lurk in the dark and eavesdrop. However, it was also because of the strong wind that she could not hear very clearly. Although Yang Guang had a simple wind ear made by himself, it actually just  Diabolo tubes are inserted into small holes that have been dug in the wall.  But I heard the main content clearly. Neither of these two guys is really good. They used her as a tool and harbored evil intentions. They wanted to take advantage of the war in all directions.  The most disgusting thing was that he wanted to make her Yu Yi's plaything. Although she had been mentally prepared, Du Meiyue was still very shocked. She was usually a powerful, dignified and generous person, so why did she change as soon as she returned to the bedroom?  So despicable and shameless!  ¡°Hmph, he is simply not as good as Yang Guang. If Yang Guang is bad, he is bad in the open. He is not like them who do one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes.  However, she was also very grateful for Yang Guang's arrangement today. The war has not yet spread to Youzhou. It is still too late to discover and solve the problem at this time. She really doesn't know if she will be discovered again when the arrow is on the string and the troops are approaching the city, or she will be sent to the battlefield to be framed and killed by Yu Yi.  How come he is so much stronger!  Of course she was in the room when Pingyuan's personal maid knocked on the door of Du Meiyue's room. How could a maid have such a shocking speed like hers?  So she tidied up a little and then came to Pingyuan's room. Pingyuan was surprised and asked someone to prepare snacks and a jug of good wine.  "Meiyue, come on, sit down quickly. I'm not feeling the best yet. You and mother have a few drinks, haha." Du Meiyue said in her heart that you are a shameless old man who really knows how to act. I'm afraid there's something in this drink.  Take a powerful aphrodisiac, and then let herself **** Yang Guang and get his head back. In fact, as long as she drinks the pure medicine and enters Yang Guang's room, it doesn't matter whether she can get his head back or not, because Yu Yi will definitely bring it with him  A very powerful team to catch an adulterer!  But she had to drink this wine, so as not to attract Pingyuan's attention. She was so skilled in martial arts that she could detoxify through internal energy, but this was too energy-consuming. The most important thing was that as a woman, she had to cover her drinking with her sleeves. This was basic etiquette.  , I couldn¡¯t fall to the ground, so I had to take the opportunity to pour it into my clothes, and then I had to pretend to be poisoned!  "Performing is not easy, but it doesn't bother the boss lady who always wears a mask to perform. When has she not been performing since she arrived in Youzhou?"  How can you get into the general's palace without performing?  In fact, it was not to deal with Yang Guang that she was recruited into the General's Mansion at the beginning, but Pingyuan to choose a concubine for Yu Yi. Pingyuan is a special woman. She has no objection to Yu Yi sleeping with a concubine, but the concubine must be chosen by her herself.  , it is conceivable that she controls it.?, so Yu Yi is actually under her control.  This is very similar to the Duke's Palace of the Sui Dynasty, except that one of Dugu Jialuo and Pingyuan is known to be in charge of power in the bright and the other is in the dark. Everyone knows that Yu Yi has great military exploits and is invincible, and his Thousand-man Halberd Formation is powerful.  China.  But relatively speaking, it is completely unimpressive. The plain hidden behind is even more terrifying.  Du Meiyue drank obediently and had a seizure, her whole body was hot and her face was crimson. In fact, she had to force herself to recall the situation when Yang Guang tortured and bullied her. The thought of those who pretended to be under the aphrodisiac would be very realistic.  !  Pingyuan had been observing Du Meiyue's situation. When he saw that the heat was about the same, he immediately said his purpose, "Meiyue, good daughter, what do you think of Yang Guang?" Du Meiyue was even more shy, "Mother has a joke on others, and she clearly knows that.  I like Yang Guang, but it¡¯s a pity that my mother also said that my daughter is not destined to have the chance to become a couple with him" As he talked, he seemed to be extremely aggrieved to die like that, and he was not willing to accept it Pingyuan was very satisfied when he saw it, because of a  A woman who has been drugged by powerful aphrodisiacs will naturally react more when others ask her about her lover. As expected, Du Meiyue subconsciously tore her collar and looked unbearably hot.  "My daughtermy daughter is too drunk. After drinking a little, she ended up drinking too muchmy daughter needs to go back to her room to rest" After saying that, she stood up unsteadily, and Pingyuan immediately came over to help her.  "Haha, mother will help you go back personally. If my daughter is interested, mother will be willing to help her. After a while, mother will go talk to Yang Guang and see how he treats you. You can talk about it when you meet, in your room.  ¡­¡± Du Meiyue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. If she hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to hear about their conspiracy today, she would have really fallen for it. Although she could use power to detoxify, it would take a huge amount of internal energy. If she spent a lot of internal energy, she would  There is no way to protect Yang Guang's safety in the General's Mansion!  True to his word, Pingyuan actually helped Du Meiyue back to the room, and covered her with a quilt very considerately, "If Yang Guang is also interested in you, you guys will cook the rice, and then my mother will be with the general."  Even if I make the decision for you, Yang Guang can¡¯t deny it. This is Youzhou" "Are you very hot? I really really want to" Du Meiyue couldn't open her eyes anymore and started.  Trying to tear his clothes apart, "Mom what's wrong with me I'm totally weak, I don't have any strength at all it's hot I want" Pingyuan suddenly showed a cold evil smile, and then  Turn around and leave.  Du Meiyue knew that the show was about to begin. She didn¡¯t know how they were going to trick Yang Guang into coming to her room, but everything was planned and they would definitely not make a mistake.  Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and there was no knock on the door. The door creaked and someone quickly came in and closed the door.  Then with a drooling voice and uncontrollable excitement, "Hey, beauty, my little beauty, I'm coming" Du Meiyue's head buzzed, it was not Yang Guang but Yu Yi.  Dog thief!  Is it true?  Could it be that the part she didn't hear was that Pingyuan gave her aphrodisiac first, then sent her back to the room when the drug took effect, and then Yu Yi came to occupy her? ?????????????????? Then he¡¯s happy, leaves, and then puts the blame on Yang Guang?  What a vicious plot, but what is she going to do now!  !  !

 Text Chapter 388 Night of Tiger and Wolf

    "Little beauty, you know how long I've been thinking about you. Hehe, come on I'll let you know how powerful I am today. I'll make sure you eat it once and think about it the next time" Yu Yi took off his clothes as he walked, getting more and more  Coming closer and closer, Du Meiyue on the bed could already hear his heavy breathing. What should she do? She had to make a choice immediately, but right now she could only close her eyes and talk nonsense, pretending to be tortured to death by aphrodisiacs.  Unclear, "Hmmhothot" With the bone-crushing moans of the woman, she rolled left and right on the bed and was dripping with sweat. Yu Yi had quickly taken off his outer clothes, leaving only the white clothes underneath. This old woman  The ability to take off clothes in front of women is no slower than that of Yang Guang. "Little beauty, are you hot? Haha, I will help you take off all your clothes Then it won't be hot anymore I'm here to save you" He said, already stretching out his hand  Go to the bedside, but there is no light in the room at the moment. It is pitch dark at midnight, without even a little moonlight. But this is more exciting, because Du Meiyue, who has been fed aphrodisiacs, cannot tell who insulted her at all.  After enjoying her wonderful body, Yu Yi was extremely excited. A wife is not as good as a concubine as a thief. What's more, Du Meiyue's beauty and charm are not comparable to other concubines. Even Pingyuan's peak moments when she was young are far behind.  So his hands even trembled a little, "Don't be afraid don't be afraid little beauty, I will be very rough, because I won't be gentle haha" As he spoke, he began to reach out and touch the beauty on the bed, soft and hot.  Her body was still twisting, and her moans were coming and going. He couldn't control it anymore, and he tore open the clothes on the beauty's body, like crazy, with red eyes, breathing heavily, "Huhuhu,"  I already wanted you the first time I saw you, and I couldn¡¯t help it anymore" He turned over without any prelude. The beauty beneath him seemed to have expected something bad, and struggled desperately, but unfortunately his limbs were weak and  His mouth was still blocked by a sweat towel, so no matter how anxious he was, he could only make a whining sound of resistance. However, not only did this not solve any problem, it also greatly aroused Yu Yi's vigorous sexual desire. "I'm here." Yu Yi said  She groaned and got straight to the point, and the beauty beneath her let out a long cry of pain, "Oh um Wu" She probably wanted to shout no, but she could only shout Wu. How could Yu Yi care what she did? She had already beaten her.  He exerted force quickly like chicken blood, but he seemed to feel that something was a little wrong, but the fresh excitement and forced daring at this moment had replaced everything. There was nothing in his mind, only pride and pride.  With the bravery of his muscles, "Hu Hu" "Woo Wu" Yu Yi struggled to keep fighting on the beautiful woman. He seemed to be 20 years younger all of a sudden, as if he had returned to his youthful days with a white horse and a big halberd.  When he was invincible, he was so proud that he even showed off smugly while exerting his strength, "Huh, little bitch, you are lucky enough to be fucked by me because you cultivated it in your previous life. Huh, wait until one day I turn my back on you."  You are the royal concubine, and I want you to enjoy the hot food and drink spicy food. Then that hateful old woman will find an excuse to be thrown into the cold palace, hahaha."  , that old woman always takes advantage of her status as a princess to be self-righteous, hahaha, in fact, she doesn¡¯t know that every time I sleep with her, I think of other people, and she really thinks she is so smart and stupid woman by pointing fingers all day long.  " "She thought she was so good-looking and attractive, but she didn't know that I had sex with her maid Wu Shan in the chess room on the third day of the wedding. Little bitch, if you take good care of me in the future, maybe I will treat Xi Gong.  I've reserved my seat for you, ohah" "Ah" The old woman was proudly venting her dissatisfaction with Pingyuan while speeding up her speed and finally let it out with a loud roar, and then was very reluctant to give up.  Lying on top of the beautiful woman, breathing heavily, it was so enjoyable today that he even felt exhausted once. He had not felt this way for a long time except when he was newlywed, and the beautiful woman below seemed to be because he was too involved and worked too hard.  And after fainting, it seemed that he could not withstand his continuous attacks like a tide, and there was no sound at all. Yu Yi lay naked on the beauty's body and was unwilling to move at all, and was unwilling to get up. Reason reminded him that it was time to get up and leave.  But the strong desire and the pleasure after venting made him reluctant to leave no matter what. He subconsciously reached down and touched it. It was moist. He picked up his fingers and smelled it in front of his nose. Although he couldn't see anything, he  Convinced that this was definitely the blood of a virgin, he was extremely satisfied. Although he had not yet reached the highest point, his sexual affairs seemed to have achieved unprecedented success, "Little beauty, little bitch, I didn't expect you to be really  First daughter, okay, I will do it again, even if you fainted??I don¡¯t know anything, but it¡¯s better to pass out. Sometimes I like a virgin girl who faints, with a little bit of red on the bed Come on bitch" He actually only rested for a short while.  He immediately got on the horse for the second time, and there was absolutely no gentle movement. He was even crazier than the first time, and the curses in his mouth were even more vulgar, "Ohoh" But just as he charged towards Zhenghun for the second time,  When flying outside, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and then the lanterns and torches lit up like daylight, "Ahoh" Yu Yi was still making an excited voice in high-speed motion, but the final tune was forced.  Swallowed back into his stomach, "What on earth is going on? It's not yet time, Yang Guang has to come in to catch him after he has gone out. Who is this? He has been dizzy by the soaring **, and he is doing it no matter where he is."  Why are you just yelling, "You bastard, who is interrupting my good deeds?"  " After his instant fright, he didn't have the slightest fear, because this is Youzhou, this is the General's Mansion, this is his territory, he can do whatever he wants with women, even if he is being ravaged underneath him.  His goddaughter, but a cold and decisive voice across from him immediately made him fall into the ice cave. The voice of a woman filled with indignation, the voice of a woman who had been betrayed and insulted by her husband: "Yu Yi, you thief, you actually did such a thing  Things that are worse than a heartless beast.  " Hearing this nightmare-like voice, Yu Yi was short-circuited for a few seconds, but wasn't it specially arranged for him by Pingyuan to have the little bitch cook? Why is she so angry now? She, "No, this old witch  Could it be that he heard his thoughts on life when he was excited just now? But how could this old witch keep guarding the door? The people guarding outside were not Vice General Luo and Linghu Huafeng. This was all arranged by him. What the hell is going on?  What's going on? Even the things that are still in the beauty's body have been completely paralyzed after suffering a huge blow. But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is the sound of two other voices, "What are you doing in your daughter's room in the middle of the night, father?"  .  " "Hahaha, the general is so inhumane and has the spirit of a dragon and a tiger. He doesn't even spare General Linghu's daughter.  " One turned out to be Du Meiyue, who was supposed to be turning around Chenghuan under him, and the other turned out to be Yang Guang, who was supposed to be kept in the dark and used as a scapegoat.

 Text Chapter 389 Caught in bed

    However, his nightmare didn't end there. Not only Pingyuan, Du Meiyue and Yang Guang were all present, but Linghu Huafeng and dozens of his confidants and generals who were attending the banquet behind him also gathered around him. "How could it be possible? The Youzhou Army has always had strict military orders without him."  They dared to break into the inner room without permission despite the military order. The most angry and angriest person at the moment was Linghu Huafeng. He was holding the hilt of the knife and his eyes were red, "General you I didn't expect that you, with a human face and a beast heart, could even touch me.  The frail and beloved wife was not spared. " Yu Yi was completely depressed. He seemed to feel that his end was coming. Based on his understanding of Pingyuan, Pingyuan must not have stayed on his own initiative and then worried the generals with his orders.  Yes, take a step back. Even if she climbed the wall and heard everything just now, she would not go to such great lengths to catch an adulterer, because she is his first wife, and it will not do her any good if he is finished. The two of them are on the same rope.  Grasshopper, no one wants to live alone, then she was coerced, by whom, of course it was Yang Guang, but how could Yang Guang have the ability to coerce Pingyuan in the General's Mansion? The six personal maids around Pingyuan had various martial arts skills.  Gao Qiang is very loyal, and as long as there is any danger, the 800 elite guards in the General's Mansion will arrive immediately, and no one will have the chance to succeed so easily. And why is the cook who has been drugged by the aphrodisiac okay?  How come he is with Yang Guang and seems to be quite familiar with him? Yu Yi is neither a fool nor a coward. His mind is spinning rapidly to recognize the situation and find a solution. "Yu Yi, you are you obsessed with ghosts? How can you  For General Linghu, General Linghu is your deepest love and will be loyal to you." The crowd outside was excited because the general they regarded as a god turned out to be such a despicable person. He has built up a glorious image over the years.  It collapsed in an instant, but they had the same idea as Pingyuan. It would be absolutely useless for them if Youzhou Yuyi and Princess Pingyuan fell. Today's game was obviously carefully arranged by Yang Guang. His performance at the dinner was already very excessive, but he didn't expect that it was just  It's just a small opening, now is the real drama. A few shrewd people among them have already seen some clues. On the surface, Du Meiyue is supporting Pingyuan, but in fact, she is secretly threatening her.  A beggar came out with a red tassel gun. His clothes were ragged and his hair had not been washed for almost three months. His eyes were very honest and loyal. The most ridiculous thing was that he was holding a rusty red tassel gun in his hand. He would just throw it on the street without anyone noticing.  The kind that you pick up, but this guy treats it like a treasure and cares about it very much. And it is this beggar with a red tassel gun that completely protects the backs of Du Meiyue and Yang Guang. As for Yang Guang, he has a faint smile on his face, relaxed and casual, as if he has nothing to do with it.  Just to watch a joke, Yu Yi instantly knew Pingyuan's intention. Although Yang Guang dug a big hole for them, the morale of the soldiers was more important. Pingyuan seemed to be rude and angry by asking him, but in fact he was giving him a follow-up.  Linghu Huafeng and the soldiers had the opportunity to explain that Linghu Huafeng was such a precious daughter, and he usually loved her very much, but this daughter was really not that good looking. She had a low profile, but her figure and skin were actually quite good.  The moment the light was turned on, Yu Yi finally saw clearly the face of the woman under him who had been knocked unconscious by him. He immediately felt like vomiting. He was a dignified and suave general who had both civil and military skills. He wanted money, money, soldiers, and soldiers.  He would fall in love with this kind of thing, and even give it to him for free. And this thing turned out to be the daughter of Linghu Huafeng. He had seen it twice, but he would not take a look at it at all. He was very picky about the beauty and figure of women.  , No wonder I thought something was wrong at first, it turns out that there is something wrong with me at all, the bitch cook is a beauty, and the naked and bleeding woman under his body is an ugly toad, Not to mention that everyone is catching and raping him in bed now, it¡¯s just that no one comes in.  Every time I light a lamp, I feel the urge to commit suicide, but I can no longer care about it at this moment. I cover Chiguo's body with a quilt, pretending to be calm, pretending to be dizzy, "Iwhere am Icould the tea I drank at night be poisonous?"  I just remember I went out to check the post after drinking tea with the princess Suddenly I saw a dark figure and chased after me I thought someone was doing something bad to my daughter, but when I entered the house I felt dizzy and then felt hot  " "Alas How can I, Yu Yi, have the face to see others Linghu, just kill me with one knife. I deserve to die by your knife.  " Yang Guang and Du Meiyue looked at each other and understood each other. They deeply admired the rapist's eloquence in bed. He instantly changed from the perpetrator to the victim. His statement was very effective. Even the man who was about to draw a knife was  Linghu Huafeng hesitated, and the people behind him were even more hesitant, but how could Yang Guang let him succeed? He raised his arms and shouted, "Don't be fooled, everyone. Everyone heard clearly and clearly from the beginning to the end outside the door just now."  It's yoursThe general was conscious from the beginning and and was very interested and prepared. How could such a dog thief be kept? How could such a dog thief survive in the world? He actually penetrated Princess Pingyuan one by one and penetrated the old witch one by one.  In the cold palace, he still wants to be the emperor himself.  " Yang Guang's words were equally powerful, because although all the generals wanted to excuse Yu Yi, as soon as Yang Guang emphasized Yu Yi's misdeeds, especially those words about his sanity and insulting his wife and princess, everyone felt that  Disgusting, Du Meiyue continued, "This is the General's Mansion. It is heavily guarded. It is said to be no worse than the imperial palace. How could the General, who is so skilled in martial arts, trick others in his own home, and break into his daughter's room in the middle of the night, knowing that  I am not with Mother. It is obviously an evil deed that has been planned for a long time. Mother is too frightened and needs someone to take care of the situation, but here he has captured General Linghu's daughter and raped her. I  ¡­It blinded me to see this.  " "Mother, don't be sad. This kind of person is not worth being sad. You still have a daughter. Although the daughter is not your biological child, she will serve her mother filially in front of the church until she grows old. This this person has always been looking for her since she entered the house.  Opportunity entangled My daughter couldn't bear the disturbance She didn't dare to tell her mother the truth But her daughter was really aggrieved And tonight, this person didn't go back to the room at all to drink tea. The ginseng tea was specially made by her daughter.  To replenish the mother's health The mother looks much better after drinking it. Could it be that the daughter would poison the mother?  "My daughter has been wronged. Now the ginseng tea is still in the room. Mother, please ask a famous doctor and widower to come and check clearly to prove your daughter's innocence" She shed tears as she spoke. She is a rare beauty in a century. She is charming inside and outside.  , usually just a frown and a cold face can make a man fascinated, not to mention that at this moment, the pear blossoms with rain are pitiful, and what Yu Yi did just now, everyone has begun to believe Du Meiyue's words.  , "Mother, make the decision for your daughter This person This person captured Sister Linghu and insulted her, if If the daughter went back to the room alone without knowing the inside story Then wouldn't this person not even let her daughter go Could it be  This person wants to bring his daughter with sister Linghutogethermother" Du Meiyue performed even harder, but this was not her original intention. This was all a good show directed by Yang Guang temporarily, and it was good.  The play has just begun, the big head is still behind,

 Text Chapter 390 Send you to death

    Du Meiyue's cry can be described as pitiful. The ground is covered with yellow flowers, and she is haggard. Her pretty appearance, voice, and situation are unbearable to any man. It is said that men are coerced by her, even though they know that she is talking nonsense.  Pingyuan couldn't help but feel a little moved, but Yu Yi's prestige and popularity in Youzhou over the years are by no means unfounded, so soon several generals behind him raised objections, "Princess, please calm down, there must be something fishy about this matter, the general is just a temporary  You wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing if you were drunk. We have followed the general for many years. The general is definitely not this kind of person. He must have been harmed by an adulterer.¡± ¡°Yes, the general is not this kind of person. Someone must have framed him.¡± Let¡¯s all go ahead.  Go out and ask the general to get dressed and come out. The long term plan is that the general is innocent, not to mention that General Linghu¡¯s daughter is not very beautiful. The general does not like it at all. Once there is a leader, there are many people who respond immediately. Everyone present  About half of the 40 generals actually stood firmly on Yu Yi's side. As soon as Yu Yi saw that the heat was coming, he immediately made another clever move, "Don't quarrel, don't quarrel. It doesn't matter whether this general is harming others or doing bad things after drinking.  , but after all, I have insulted Miss Linghu. Although I know how to make things right, I am willing to let the matchmaker know that I am marrying Miss Linghu as a side wife. It is okay for me to be aggrieved by my wishes, but I cannot let Miss Linghu live and die without seeing anyone.  "General Linghu, what do you think?" "This trick is really clever and shameless. Although it sounds ridiculous, it is definitely bold for Yu Yi to promise to marry Linghu Huafeng's ugly daughter Ming Yuzheng at this time, so even the most angry and most wanted  Linghu Huafeng, who rebelled and killed people, had to lower his head, "General you" Yu Yi waved his hand very grandly, "Don't say more, the matter has been settled, even if the princess suffers  "I feel wronged, but I will never let your daughter be wronged when I do what I do." As soon as these words came out, the generals who were his die-hard supporters immediately raised their arms and shouted, "The general is wise, the general is powerful, the traitor has been found."  , there must be someone in the palace plotting against the general, "Yes, to capture the traitor, I think Yang Guang and this bitch are the traitors, working together to frame the general. The bitch doesn't let the madam go, do you think we can't see that you are threatening the princess," Originally  The general who had not expressed his position was immediately shaken when he saw this situation, but Du Meiyue was very aggrieved at this time and let go of Princess Pingyuan while crying, "Woo ow I don't know why you want me out of thin air.  A weak woman, how could I harm my mother I let go" The shouting generals were shocked, how could this be possible, but they immediately snatched the frightened Princess Pingyuan and protected her in the middle, "I let go  Okay, what else do you think? Are you going to silence me and kill me so that you can defend your general who is worse than a pig or a dog? I don¡¯t believe there is no reason why there are no good people in this world. Don¡¯t any of the generals help this poor little girl ugh  Woo" Her hair was disheveled and she was in a daze, as if she had been hit too hard and could not stand steadily, while Yang Guang on the side did not help her at all, just like a stranger, "Everyone, please don't mess up, let me, Yang Guang, say a few words.  sentence.  "But those people couldn't allow him to talk, and they rushed to take action, "It's all the fault of you, a common man. During the dinner, you made things difficult for the general at every turn. You clearly followed your father's orders to seize the military power and kill the general.  General, we are going to kill you for this scourge.  "This group of generals are all generals who lick blood with their swords. Moreover, they are Yu Yi's absolute confidants. They secretly get the hint from Yu Yi's eyes. It doesn't matter what the truth is. The general's eyes are the truth. The general is always right. Just raise the sword.  They rushed over, they were all fierce generals, and they were not weak with their hands, but those who rushed forward flew out faster, and with two screams, two tall and strong bodies flew out of thin air. The beggar with the red tassel gun only used  He made three moves, blocked their sabers with a drill rod, then stabbed two spears in the throat like lightning, and finally kicked him out of the door, killing two generals in the blink of an eye.  They immediately retreated subconsciously. Of course, martial arts masters have seen them fight in the battlefield since they were young, but masters of this level are really rare. General Youzhou actually looked so miserable in front of others. Yang Guang took the opportunity to speak again, "Generals, I, Yang Guang, have no intention of killing anyone."  I don¡¯t mean to hurt anyone, I just ask you all to honor me and explain the matter clearly. When the time comes, I will kill or behead you all as you please.  "The bold dog thief is still talking shamelessly when he is about to die. He will die and kill. No matter what he said, five more generals rushed up to kill him. The beggar with the red tassel gun wanted to kill again, but Yang Guang stretched out his hand to stop him. Yang Guang didn't have a weapon in his hand. He  In his hand is a small halberd, one size smaller than the usual large halberd.? Around, this is not that he just started using it today, but he has chosen this small halberd with the most convenient length and weight since he started practicing halberds.  The martial arts competition is over, this is a real sword and a real gun, and they are now in the General's Mansion in Youzhou City, in his hometown, "Young Master, you must not do it, let the horse breeder kill him first."  If you say twenty, these people will not listen to your reasoning at all. They will do anything inhumane for the sake of the Yiyi Dog Thief. They want to kill people and silence them, and they want to rebel." Yang Ma said this.  It was so majestic and powerful that it made people's ears hurt. All knowledgeable generals knew that this was a show of strength. His voice and strength were definitely that of a master. Otherwise, how could Yang Guang be with him? However,  Even birds cannot fly in casually. No one knows when this beggar sneaked in. Moreover, everything today, starting from the dinner party, has seriously deviated from control. They just didn't say it. They are not fools.  It can be seen that Yang Guang showed off the golden token and exposed Yuchidun's head at the dinner, which was definitely not Yu Yi's original intention. Until now, Yu Yi has completely fallen into his trap, but they can't figure out the reason even if they die, so they can only protect him to the death.  General, they are soldiers, this is their natural duty. With a bang, Yang Guang actually raised his hand and slapped the beggar with the red tassel gun. The master of the slap staggered aside and stood with his head lowered, not daring to say anything again.  Voice, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became solemn. Such a great master Yang Guang actually slapped him with a slap like a cat or a dog. Who is this Yang Guang? But Yang Guang had already picked up the small halberd in his hand and said, "I know you guys  You are all Yu Yi's confidants. You have been with me for many years in the southern and northern wars. You are the best generals and are invincible in killing enemies on the battlefield. Therefore, Yang Guang does not want to kill you and does not want you to die in vain for an unworthy person. However, you  If you don't understand the current affairs and only think about being loyal and filial, then I will help you." "I will fight one against five and send you to death with your best euphorbia."

 Text Chapter 391 Playing with poison

    No one thought that Yang Guang would take action personally at this moment. Apart from being shocked by his sudden burst of momentum, they also laughed at his young, frivolous, impulsive and reckless nature. Is this a life-and-death moment when you should be aggressive? There is obviously such a great master beside you.  He has to risk his own life, huh, a young boy who has never been on the battlefield, a rich boy with a smell of milk, just showing off his fists and embroidered legs, one against five, huh, doesn't he know that the halberd formation composed of five people is already very powerful?  Is it scary? By the way, he still doesn¡¯t know that Youzhou¡¯s five-man halberd formation is called strangulation. It is a small halberd formation among the large halberd formations specially trained on the battlefield, specifically targeting special figures and generals of the enemy.  The setting is extremely powerful. I don¡¯t know how many generals or famous generals died under strangulation. However, Yang Guang knew nothing about it. All Yang Jian learned from training was the Euphorbia Formation and basic moves.  How could Yi really take out everything from the bottom of the box and hand it over to him for him to learn? It was simply impossible. However, during this gap, several generals had already quietly moved to the bedside, intending to guard Yu Yi who had already put on a few pieces of clothing.  When they came out, they were not originally worried about Yu Yi's safety, because they were very confident in their own strength and Yi's strength. Instead, they despised Yang Guang's side. But Yang Ma's performance of killing two generals with two guns and three moves just now  It was better to play it safe to make them frightened, but it was not that easy. As soon as they approached, the horse breeder who had just been slapped by Yang Guang was already standing in front of him like a ghost, holding a rusty red tassel gun, "Hey, generals, breeders,  The horse owner doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone, so it¡¯s better to stay away. The horse owner is only good-tempered towards his master, and is very bad to others.¡± Yang Guang was exuding a domineering aura and preparing to face the enemy when he heard the horse owner behind him.  I couldn't help but turn around and curse at such shameless remarks, "You damn horse breeders are good and don't imitate bad ones. Now Yu Yi's key offenders are not allowed to leave the bed. Anyone else who dares to rescue them will be shot to death." In fact, Yu Yi's heart is completely cold now.  It was clear, because he was actually weak in limbs, dizzy, and his brain was swollen. The symptoms he had just now were definitely not there before. He was poisoned. He sat cross-legged on the bed with a livid face and used his internal strength to force out the poison, but he definitely didn't have the strength or energy to get out of bed and escape.  It¡¯s just that no one outside knows that he has lost all his martial arts skills and has no power to resist. Yu Yi has deep internal skills. He has been practicing boy skills since he was 3 years old. Although he lost his virginity early, he later changed his mind and specialized in hard skills, so ordinary  The poison will not be fatal to him, as long as he uses his energy to force out the poison in time, but now he can't find the source of the poison vein. What kind of poison is it? When did he get poisoned? Yang Guang looked at him like that and couldn't bear to laugh.  He couldn't help teasing and attacking, "Look back at your mighty general. He's so obsessed with women that he can't get out of bed. If we had come a little later, we might have died on Miss Linghu." "And you, General Linghu.  My daughter was knocked unconscious by this thief. Why don't you, the father, rescue her? Are you going to watch your daughter being raped and killed by this thief? " Linghu Huafeng was in a very difficult position, but Du Meiyue had already rushed over.  He raised his hand and quickly put on Miss Linghu's clothes and then wrapped her in a quilt and carried her out, "Here you are, thanks to you being a father, your daughter is about to die" Linghu Huafeng finally realized what he was doing and answered with red eyes.  He asked his daughter, "Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui, are you okay? Open your eyes and look at your father" But the blood was dripping down, and Miss Linghu was still bleeding from below. This is a rare symptom. 10,000  There are always two or three women among them who will bleed non-stop when they have sex for the first time. Linghu Huafeng finally couldn't bear it anymore, "Ah Yu Yi, I, Linghu Huafeng, will do your best for you and be loyal. You  She's so inferior to a beast, I'm going to fight you" Yu Yi is so busy with himself at the moment that he has no time to take care of him. Besides, Yu Yi's loyal supporters will never let him succeed. Du Meiyue reminded her, "Send her away quickly.  I went to find the doctor, but it was too late and my life was really gone.  " It turns out that Yu Yi entertained the generals in two halls, one for the generals themselves and the other for the generals' families, so the banquet here broke up unhappy, but the family members had a good meal over there, so some people went directly to follow  The family had dinner together, but they didn¡¯t eat well or full. No matter what, the weather in Youzhou will not change, and food must be eaten. Linghu Huafeng¡¯s wife and daughter are also among them, so this is why  With this incident, Linghu Huafeng actually found that his daughter was missing when he came to the side hall, but his wife said that she had gone to the toilet and would be back soon.  Then they were anxious to search for it in person, but at this moment the princess suddenly informed them all to gather in the third-floor courtyard, saying that the general had something important to discuss, so they saw the absurd and terrifying scene in front of them, and he was very sad??Contradictory, only he knows the truth. He is Yu Yi's dog, a dog that specializes in lying and biting people. I didn't expect that it would end up like this today. Linghu Huafeng must not be rude to the general. The general leads  You are not weak. Without the general, you would not have the glory and wealth you have today. Moreover, the general has promised to marry the matchmaker, and you still dare to make a mistake. That is, Linghu Huafeng, don¡¯t force us to take action. Linghu Huafeng knows that he is outnumbered and looks at his wife.  Yang Guang came over to his daughter who had fainted in the room and gave him a pill, "Give your daughter to take it. I won't look at you because I want to kill you, this scourge, but your daughter is an innocent victim."  "Linghu Huafeng didn't know what to do. He didn't want to pick it up, so he opened his mouth and cursed, "What the hell, Linghu, don't be shameless. Master, who's medical skills are there?"  You don¡¯t know, even the imperial doctor in the palace is inferior. Besides, do you know how valuable the hemostatic pill the master gave you is?¡± Linghu Huafeng finally took it, hesitated a little and raised his hand to stuff it into his daughter¡¯s mouth.  Guang then told her coldly, "The bleeding will stop temporarily. Take her to find the doctor immediately." Linghu Huafeng gritted his teeth and said, "Humph, if you let me know that you are poison, Yang Guang, I will definitely  I'm going to cut you into pieces." Yang Guang snorted disdainfully, "Get out now, or I'll kill you too. Don't forget what you promised me." This sentence was cruel enough to turn him into a man in no time.  He was the traitor of the Youzhou Army. Linghu Huafeng's dark face turned red but his daughter's life was at stake. He stomped away and strode away. Of course Yang Jian's die-hard general did not want to let him go, this traitor, but he was fine just now.  The Princess of Pingyuan suddenly turned pale, her limbs were trembling, she was foaming at the mouth, and she had epilepsy. Princess, Her Royal Highness, Madam, Madam, hurry up, go and call the doctor, there are differences between men and women, they don¡¯t dare to treat the one who is already lying on the ground convulsing.  Pingyuan took action and could only crowd around and shout anxiously. For a moment, the scene was in chaos.

 Text Chapter 392 Killing to Stop Killing

    Yang Guang, who just stood up to show off as a hero and wanted to fight one against five, was busy enough. He had just sent Miss Linghu away and gave him a pill. Princess Pingyuan was having epilepsy again. At this moment, he was already being held by the five generals with a big pill.  The halberds were surrounded in the middle. Of course, the battlefield also moved from inside the house to outside. The confrontation inside the house remained the same. Old lady Yu Yi was still working hard to detoxify. The horse breeder was holding a rusty red tassel gun in front of the bed. One husband was guarding Wanfu.  Mo Kai, the horse breeder has completely learned bad things, because he usually confronts Yu Yi while attacking Yu Yi, who is about to collapse. "I said, General, you are very famous. I would say that the Duke of Sui ranked first in the Zhou Dynasty and the master ranked second."  Second Lieutenant Chi Jiong, the old man ranked third, how can you be ranked 20th, but you have disappointed us so much. Being a woman is so tiring that you can't even get out of bed. How can you lead troops in a war with your body?  Oh, sad, sad, I don¡¯t know how Princess Pingyuan has survived all these years. Could it be that you two are just playing their own games?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t go out to play for people like you. Be careful and risk your life. It¡¯s really.  If you don¡¯t have a diamond, don¡¯t take the porcelain job. You have to succeed and harm others and yourself. " "But I still admire you, General. Even you treat someone like Miss Linghu as a darling. I admire you.  I admire you. You are unlucky. You are lucky. If the master brings Luo Qi here, you will be lucky. I want to play with you in the anus. All you have to do is lie down and enjoy it. You must be so beautiful" Wow.  Ah, you stinky beggar, how dare you talk nonsense like this, look at the knife, and seek death. The humiliated Yu Yi had no time or energy to respond, because the more this old woman forced his energy and poison, the weaker he felt.  There was a feeling of suddenly falling into a bottomless abyss. There was no strength anywhere and no support anywhere. But the generals who were facing the confrontation with Yang Ma and looking for a chance to savior could not bear it. One of them could not wait to raise his hand.  The knife slashed, and the small universe exploded completely. Not to mention that this guy was at least much better than the two people who just died in vain. The horse breeder also spent a little effort, but even so, it only took 8 moves. The premise is  While he was beating, he protected Yu Yi on the bed to prevent others from rescuing him. With a pop, the rusty gun tip pierced the person's throat, and he impatiently raised his foot and kicked him out of the yard.  With a thud, it happened to fall between the five-man strangulation halberd array and Yang Guang, and the blood on the neck of the person who landed on the ground just spurted out. Yang Guang knew quickly with his quick hands and eyes that this guy liked this move and ducked away, but the two halberd warriors next to her  The general was not so lucky. He just happened to be sprayed all over his face. The ability of a person to have his throat pierced and spurt out blood is not weak. At least there is no problem with spraying one's height. Oh, what, it hurts, but this  These were the last words they said in this world. In fact, Yang Guang regretted it as soon as he saw others setting up their battle array. He thought that I had dug a big hole for him. Only then did he understand that these five guys were here together for Mao.  It turned out that the Big Dipper formation was similar to that of the Quanzhen Taoist priests. Although he had never seen the small halberd formation, he had seen the big halberd formation, and he had been thinking that the group charge and general encirclement of the big halberd formation alone were not enough to kill the enemy.  There must be some small killing moves, a way to surround and annihilate them all in batches. Now he has the opportunity to see it. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the plains to attack these guys with epilepsy, but before he could do it, he  Suddenly a dead guy flew over with blood spraying mode, so he moved. When the dead guy's blood sprayed onto the faces of those two guys, the other three guys also subconsciously dodged or blocked it, so they waited for these three guys to dodge and then resumed their halberds.  During the formation, I was dumbfounded. The two companions, the hard-trained companions in the strangulation halberd formation, opened their eyes in disbelief and looked at everything in front of them. They were speechless. When I looked carefully, their faces were filled with blood.  Instead, the throat began to gurgling and blood came out, and they tried desperately to cover it with their hands. After the trachea was damaged, they struggled miserably, like dancing with little devils. But it was too late. They had not yet demonstrated the power of the strangling halberd array.  It's over, and Yang Guang, fluttering in white, pretending to be B, standing tall, the tip of the halberd in his hand pointed diagonally at the ground in front, blood dripping along the cold weapon, he himself seemed very satisfied with these two blows, and rushed  He cursed in the room, "Horse breeders, you should learn from this. It's fine to kill someone with a gunshot, but it would be unethical to spray blood all over someone's face and body. Do you understand?"  " Yangma was stunned when he heard the sound, but he couldn't see clearly what was going on outside. It seemed that the master had given him a demonstration or something, but he was not worried because there was a boss lady who was even more powerful than him and was plundering outside.  As for the formation, although the elite guards of the General's Mansion had crowded into the courtyard and even climbed up the walls and roofs, it was useless, because Yu Yi was in his hands, and they would never dare to fire a volley of arrows.Act rashly, and the old man Yu Yi is the head of the family. Now he has too much time to take care of himself. He doesn¡¯t order anyone to kill anyone who dares to shoot arrows directly, so it looks very dangerous but not that dangerous in reality. And it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have backup plans, it¡¯s just that  Before he came out, thinking of this, he couldn't help but deeply admire the young master's wisdom, martial arts and wretched coquettishness from the bottom of his heart. There is no other idea in the world that can do this kind of sinister person and frame people up to stop killing.  You can imagine, so he yelled, kill, and immediately picked another one to death. This time he didn't kick him out, and he shot to seal the throat and no more blood spurted out. The method was exactly the same as before, but the effect was completely different. It seemed that he was quite a man.  Obedient dog slave, he took action again and killed two people. The remaining ones didn't dare to act rashly, because the first one killed was considered to be the best in martial arts among them. If that guy couldn't pass ten moves, then they wouldn't be able to do it rashly.  It was annoying, so he changed his strategy and talked through the air, "General, run away quickly, generals will hold this man down." "General, what's wrong with you." "Could it be that the poison invaded the body." But Yu Yi did not respond, he refused to accept it.  Reluctantly, he also thought that he would be able to force the unknown poisonous gas out of his body. He believed in his decades of profound internal strength. He was unwilling to tell his subordinates that he could not even move. That would make things even more uncontrollable.  Although he could not move, he was very conscious at the moment. He only regretted that he underestimated the enemy and did not take Yang Guang seriously. Now it seems that he has fallen into a big pit. What Yang Guang wants is not a pioneer.  The official is not his 3,000 elite soldiers nor his invincible halberd array, but his Sixteen Provinces of Youyun. He has such a big appetite and courage, but at this moment he can only hope that he will recover quickly. As long as he recovers everything,  It's not a problem, hum, play with him, Yang Guang, you are still too young, but why is the blue guard next to him not there yet? Could it be that he fell asleep again? At such a critical moment, as long as the blue guard arrives, he can turn things around.  Qiankun, why not? His confidence began to sink unconsciously. The battle was going on outside. Yang Guang was fighting one against three, one small halberd against three large halberds. They had never seen Yang Guang's moves before, because  This guy actually ignores his own status and importance and only attacks without defending. Originally, it would be very difficult for them to have five and two missing in the strangling halberd formation. Others can come up to fill the gap, but some of those people are waiting and watching, and some are planning. Some people are dealing with the sheep.  The crazy princess was partially blocked in the room, thinking of rescuing her, so there was not much time. With three pops of pops, these three idiots also died and returned to the Paradise of Paradise in the West. Yang Guang's white clothes were also sprayed with little blood stains.  It looked more like wintersweet blooming in winter, especially eerie and terrifying. Yang Guang stood up again with his head raised, "Huh, you all saw it. If you want to kill, I will accompany you. Kill to stop the killing. Who will come to die?"

 Text Chapter 393 Those who kill women are cowards

    The scene was solemn and bloody, and hundreds of elite guards were horrified to see who was inside and outside this room. They were killing so unscrupulously in front of the general and the princess in the general's mansion. They all had battlefield experience.  , but such a scene was unheard of and unseen. For a time, the momentum was overwhelmed by Yang Guang, who only had three people. In the desolation, Pingyuan could no longer hold on. Naturally, there is a doctor in the general's mansion, and he is the best doctor.  However, facing the plain that was about to die, there were not many effective ways. As a future person with highly developed medical and drug equipment a thousand years later, Yang Guang didn't take this seriously at all. It was just drizzle. He had many ways to treat it.  , Western medicine divides epilepsy into two categories based on different causes of epilepsy: idiopathic epilepsy and secondary (symptomatic) epilepsy. The former refers to the encephalopathy of these patients without structural changes or metabolic abnormalities that can explain the symptoms, but is closely related to genetic factors.  Symptomatic epilepsy is caused by a variety of brain lesions and metabolic disorders, such as congenital diseases, prenatal and perinatal diseases (birth trauma is a common cause of epilepsy in infancy), sequelae of febrile convulsions, trauma, and infection.  , poisoning, intracranial tumors, cerebrovascular diseases, nutritional and metabolic diseases, etc. The occurrence of epilepsy is related to abnormal neuron discharge. But Yang Guang studies traditional Chinese medicine, so he is more willing to accept and study the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone time travel to  In ancient times, it became even more clear that he was obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine. Because in these days, there were surgical instruments, disinfectants, and antibacterial drugs, artificial heart prostheses, and X-ray and CT machines. There were no hairs, but some incomplete herbs.  Contrary to the theories of traditional Chinese medicine and quack doctors, traditional Chinese medicine believes that the brain is the most pure and pure organ, where the true energy gathers, maintains the meridians, coordinates the inside and outside, and governs the spirit. A clear brain means that the mind will be clear and responsible.  The brain is the sea of ??marrow, where the essence of water, grains and kidneys are stored. The clear and spiritual organs like to be quiet and hate disturbance, and are prone to deficiency and excess. Therefore, the pathological basis is the orifices closed due to injury to the mind, and the clear orifices are disturbed.  If the spirit is out of control and the spirit is scattered, it will cause coma and convulsions; if the marrow sea is not full, the spirit will not be nourished, and the brain will be inactive, resulting in trance and restlessness, dull eyes, etc. The heart stores the spirit, the kidney stores the essence and governs the marrow, and the spleen transports the jiao.  , the liver governs dispersion and regulates qi. It can be seen that the brain is related to the functions of the heart, liver, kidneys, and spleen. The innate factor is the evil of Mingmen, or due to the parents' endowment or improper care during pregnancy and childbirth, the fetal gas is damaged, or the internal organs are damaged.  Imbalanced Qi, or Qi movement is in disarray, organ dysfunction, spleen and kidney deficiency results in phlegm, strong liver Qi results in wind, phlegm is internally generated due to improper diet, overeating alcoholic drinks, fat and sweet foods, damages the spleen and stomach, the spleen loses its health, and accumulation of dampness produces  Phlegm; or qi stagnation transforms into fire, and fire evil refines body fluid to form phlegm, and the accumulated phlegm accumulates internally. When encountering inducements, the phlegm becomes turbid or goes against the flow of qi, or is caused by fire, or moves with the wind, blinding the mind and clearing the orifices, leading to epilepsy syndrome.  Therefore, there is a saying that "no epilepsy will occur without phlegm". Unclean diet, insects blocking the brain orifices, and wind movement caused by insects are also the causes of epilepsy syndrome. Disorders of the seven emotions are mainly responsible for panic. Sudden shock and fear can cause  The imbalance of qi will damage the internal organs and damage the liver and kidneys, which will cause yin to fail to restrain yang and produce phlegm and wind, and the spleen and stomach will be damaged. The drug with better therapeutic effect in traditional Chinese medicine is Zhenshi Guntan Powder, which was used in the Qing Dynasty.  It was a secret recipe used by the imperial court to treat epilepsy and mental illness in the royal family in the late Qing Dynasty. Later, it was noted that traditional Chinese medicine was combined with new medicines, and it was very effective in treating epilepsy. Later, the Qing government was overthrown, and the only prescription for Renshiguntansan was in Jiaodong, Shandong.  A Chinese medicine doctor in the Peninsula has records that this prescription cured many patients with epilepsy after the founding of the People's Republic of China. The doctor named Zhang also made a sensation. After the Cultural Revolution, poor Chinese doctor Zhang was labeled as a "rightist" and went to work in the countryside. Yang Guang happened to  I specially visited his descendants because Yang Guang was very distrustful of some modern pharmaceutical companies. He wanted to collect medicines and prepare them himself. This was also one of his greatest joys after living for thousands of years. Because he had a medicine and was always unwilling to give up.  Lonely and depressed, after calming down the scene with a loud shout and saying "kill to stop killing", he took advantage of a little gap and strode to the sweaty doctor in front of Pingyuan, and lay down and whispered a few words in his ear.  , "Take the medicine immediately according to the prescription, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." The doctor looked up at him in disbelief, "I have never heard of this prescription, how effective it is." Yang Guang has been surrounded by another group of generals who are loyal to Yu Yi,  But he was calm and not afraid at all, and changed his strategy in an instant, "You'd better make it clear that if you kill me, it will be a rebellion. You also know that although Yuchi Jiong is menacing, he only occupies a corner in the east. In terms of military strength,  When it comes to food and grass, cities, soldiers, and people's hearts, which one can win, Mr. Yuchi? " "You are looking at the hundreds of thousands of elite Turkic troops in the north to kill me. The Turks in Gao Baoning don't care, but the Turks have been targeting Youyun Sixteen Prefectures for decades.  If there is a real fight, the Turks will not care which side your Youzhou soldiers are on. What they want is to capture Youzhou.¡± &nbsp; "You have the guts to kill Yuchi Jiong's son and then kill me. The little land of Youyun can really withstand the angry three-way battle between Yuchi Jiong's Zhou army and the Turkic elite. Hmm, I'm afraid there will only be one of you by then.  As a result, he died without a burial place, and what was Yu Yi thinking? He was not loyal but wanted to take advantage of the conspiracy to survive among the three parties. He also wanted to rebel and become the emperor. Who would be unlucky then?  "You really think you can rebel and become the emperor with Youyun's strength." "And that bullshit doctor, if you can save the princess, use your own method. If you can't, just follow my advice."  Go and prepare the medicine, otherwise your incompetence would be a grave sin against the Nine Clan if you ruin the life of the princess." Upon hearing this, the doctor gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, then went back to cook the medicine according to the recipe, while Yang Guang squatted down again.  After a few treatments on Pingyuan's acupuncture points on her body, she finally calmed down a little, but only a little. She was still shaking, just a little lighter, but this time she was killing people, saving people, and talking sense.  Everyone present was stunned. What on earth was this guy going to do? If he wanted to kill someone, he would kill him. Then why would he care? Miss Linghu would not care about Pingyuan. It would be better if Pingyuan died, because he dared to give Yu Yi to  Under house arrest in a disguised form, both people outside and inside the room knew that something must have happened to Yu Yi, otherwise he would not have gotten out of bed, but Yang Guang is really unpredictable and insane, but Yang Guang  He once again thought he was awesome and delivered an impromptu speech, "Don't look at me like that, war has always been a matter of men and has nothing to do with women. I, Yang Guang, can kill men, I can kill ten, hundreds, thousands, but I  If you don¡¯t kill a woman, killing a woman is a sign of cowardice.¡± ¡°Well, now that the woman¡¯s matter has been dealt with, I don¡¯t care if anyone comes again, or if hundreds of you come together, and the arrows are fired, I just feel unworthy for you.  , with such a beast who is not as good as a general with a human face and an animal heart, your future will be better. Look at what this is." "Yes, this is ironclad evidence that Yu Yi colluded with the Turks and Yuchi Jiong rebelled. This is what Yu Yi wrote to the commander of the Turks going south.  Schnabil's letter, this is a secret letter written to Yuchi Jiong. It is two-faced and double-dealing. He promised the Turks to meet the opportunity and jointly occupy the land where Yuchi Jiong merged with the Turks and fight all the way to Huainan and Huaibei. He also promised Yuchi Jiong that he would help him control the Turks' southward movement.  , Let the Turks only play a role in disrupting the situation and not let them get the land and city. "

 Text Chapter 394: One person does the work and the other takes responsibility

    Everyone was dumbfounded now, because after Yang Guang finished speaking, he handed the two secret letters in his hand directly to Yu Yi's faction who was watching eagerly and holding weapons, "You can see for yourselves whether this is Yu Yi's handwriting or not.  Seal, if you think it is and destroyed it to protect your general, it doesn't matter. I, Yang Guang, do not do it for anything else, just to preserve the country of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and just for the sake of the people of Youyun Sixteen States, not because of one person's selfish interests.  Involved in unnecessary killings, lives are in ruins, we have to fight, and we, the bloody men, have to charge with all our lives. We can not be afraid of death, but we cannot let our wives, children, and children at home be harmed again. " These words are every word.  When it comes to the hearts of the generals, they are not foolish and loyal people. They have also experienced war, fleeing famine, and experiencing the destruction of their country and family. It is just that Yu Yi gave them a stable life, so they are just repaying their kindness. Yang  Guang's words made everyone unable to help but move their faces. Lieutenant General Luo was most familiar with Yu Yi's handwriting. He verified it himself and carefully compared each word with the final seal. Without saying a word, he squatted on the ground and sighed in pain. Lieutenant General Luo, what exactly is it?  No, yes, please give me a warm word, we believe in the general, yes, yes, is it true? We will die for the general even if we die for him. Lieutenant General Luo gritted his teeth, stood up, and actually raised his hand to  Putting the two secret letters into his mouth together and swallowing them, "There will be no more secret letters from now on, Yang Guang, I admire you for being a man, killing men to save women, but how did you know these things?  How do you know that the general is in Du Meiyue's room? If you don't explain it clearly, it proves that all this is your conspiracy." Yang Guang was calm and calm when he saw everyone, and Yu Yi inside could hear it outside.  He was very anxious about the situation. He knew that if Yang Guang was allowed to confuse right and wrong again and frame his prestige, he would be completely ruined. He had to speak, but at this moment Du Meiyue suddenly walked in, and somehow got to him  Standing in front of him, he said in his ear, "You can survive if you don't resist, but you will die if you resist. You, Princess Pingyuan, and two sons outside have all been poisoned by my unique poison. No matter how high your internal strength is, it will be in vain. If you resist, you will immediately  Looking for an opportunity to silence you, this is the message Yang Guang asked me to give you. If you don¡¯t believe it, try it. Yang Guang just saved the princessI saw it with my own eyes" Yu Yi snorted coldly and was about to speak. He completely cleared the current situation.  In such a situation, he would never get a good result, so he had to force his way out of bed, even if he suffered internal injuries, Yang Guang could not succeed, but it was too late, everything was too late, because Du Meiyue had already stretched out her two  A finger gently tapped on a certain acupuncture point of his, and he was not allowed to speak or move. Sunflower touched the acupuncture point. This was the name given by Yang Guang. He was always so strange. Yu Yi's body went numb, and he could neither move nor speak at all. This was Du  The cleverness of Meiyue's acupuncture was to only tap one spot. She couldn't speak or move. Yu Yi looked at Du Meiyue in front of him with wide eyes. He realized again that he was ruined in the hands of this bitch in front of him. This  The woman was basically in a relationship with Yang Guang, otherwise how could he know so many things about Yang Guang? Huh, he was so careless that he capsized in the sewers of Jingzhou, but at this moment he had no choice but to do anything. Du Meiyue's approach and departure were very short,  Therefore, it did not attract the special attention of the generals. There were no tears on Du Meiyue's face. After she went out, she carried Pingyuan back to the room to wait for the medicine. This time, no one stopped her, because first she  If Pingyuan was released, she could not let him go. Secondly, she would take care of everyone and they would feel at ease. In this case, it didn¡¯t matter if the princess left. They all had a feeling towards Yang Guang, even though Yang Guang raised his hand and killed five of their brothers.  , Yang Guang lowered his head and looked at the bright red blood stains on his body and smiled bitterly, "I came here not because my father is afraid that Youzhou and Bingzhou will be connected, but because I am worried that the Turks will take advantage of the crisis to occupy my city of Dazhou, seize the livestock of Dazhou, and slaughter Dazhou.  Zhou Zimin, my father planned the world. The late emperor only knew how to enjoy himself and did not care about the life and death of the people. The emperor is now young and ignorant and is being manipulated and exploited by people with ulterior motives. Does my father have any other choice but to stand up and take control of the situation? Is it possible to just watch this?  The hard-won country was torn apart and the people's lives were in ruins.  " "My father has always respected the general, and Yang Guang wanted to worship him as his disciple, so it was me, Yang Guang, and not others who came here. This is because my father and I both believe that General Yu will definitely take care of the people of the world.  , I have always felt this way, so I entered Youzhou City alone, and narrowly escaped death. I, Yang Guang, have never been afraid.  " "And I handed Yuchidun directly to the general for punishment. I was afraid that the general would be embarrassed. The general let him go without any reason. I, Yang Guangke, said something, but we caught him before.Song Dacheng, Yuchidun's confidant, told Yuchidun that he still had a mission and would not leave. He would join up with Linghu Huafeng, the governor of Fanyang County, and look for opportunities to take advantage of the war to seize Youzhou City and replace it. After I got the news, I found the general and the general as soon as possible.  The princess reported it, but the general said he would handle it himself. However, a few days later, Yuchi Jing rebelled aggressively, but the general turned a blind eye to the internal and rebel traitors and allowed them to plan and develop in Fanyang safely.  " "So Yang Guang had no choice but to ask for his life at the dinner party. Yang Guang was not afraid to admit that I had killed Yuchidun and that I had sent him the head. I wanted to see how the general would deal with it. I didn't expect that he would push him left and right.  I want to leave a way out for myself and refuse to admit it, even if I come up with a secret order that can control the world's troops.  " "Yang Guang only wanted to defend the country, defend the country, and serve the emperor. However, my groom unexpectedly intercepted two secret letters from the general's steward, and was about to tell his confidants to send them out separately. After I got the superstition, I was very worried.  I was sad and wanted to talk to the general again. I believe this was not his intention, but as soon as I left the house, I saw the general entering Du Meiyue's room mysteriously. I thought he was meeting with Yuchijiong's people or the Turkic envoy.  I just brought everyone to witness it.  "I didn't expect that the general would do something worse than a beast and be so disrespectful to the princess. But the general is the general. The Sixteen Youyun Provinces are still the general's and yours, Yang Guang  Everything has been made clear at this point. Yang Guang will not kill the general. Even if he wants to deal with it, it should be done by His Majesty the Emperor himself. Yang Guang just wants to defend Youzhou and not give the Turkic wolves a chance to go south. He just wants to hurry up.  The rebels of Wei Chijun were wiped out and the world was at peace.  "

 Text Chapter 395 Medical Authority

    Yang Guang never knew that he had such an awesome speech skills. He boasted, lied and spread rumors without blushing and his heart did not beat. He also firmly placed himself on the high ground of justice and morality. Deputy General Luo, a die-hard Party member, was quite impressed after hearing this.  She was moved, "Thencan you be so noble that you don't report these things to the emperor, and let the general sit in Youzhou? No one can do anything but a sage, and the general would only do such a thing when he was confused. Besides, Her Royal Highness the Princess  The virtuous and virtuous people will definitely be able to bring the general back to the right path. "This request is too much, but it represents the aspirations of most of the generals present. Yang Guang had already thought about how to end it, so Lieutenant General Luo just gave him a step down.  This He looked very embarrassed. His father had always taught Yang Guang to distinguish between public and private affairs. This matter was indeed too embarrassing, but looking at the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty, who could protect Youzhou with such an iron wall like General Yu?  , not even the Turks, who have been arrogant for hundreds of years, dare to invade at all, but But I don¡¯t know what the general will think As soon as Vice General Luo heard Yang Guang¡¯s words, they immediately knelt down on one knee to salute, and vowed to persuade the general.  The general returned to the right path, Yang Guang waved them to go, and promised that he would have generous silver to support the families of the generals who were killed and injured today, because they were all good and warm-blooded men, but it was a pity that they died.  General Yizhi immediately went into the room to check Yu Yi's condition, but when the horse breeder finally stopped stopping him, Yu Yi was already lying on the bed dying. Everyone was very puzzled, but they called in the doctor just now to investigate  But nothing could be found wrong, and of course there were no signs of poisoning, but he couldn't sleep, he was sweating all over, and he was still talking vaguely Yang Guang stood calmly beside him, not talking or leaving.  , just standing next to the horse breeder, "General Yang, General, what is going on?" The doctor just used Yang Guang's prescription to drug the princess, and the effect was quite good, so now he is treating this part-timer  The doctor was already very trusting, Yang Guang did not speak, but turned to Vice General Luo, "Can I take a look? Don't say that I, Yang Guang, use poison or have evil intentions, otherwise I might as well not take a look. I think there must be something wrong in Youzhou City."  There are many famous doctors. "Vice General Luo is indeed worried, but he believes in the vision of the doctor in the mansion. This doctor is the most famous and powerful doctor in Youzhou City. Since he said that he was not poisoned and had no wounds, he could not find any reason.  In addition to the weak pulse, he could only prescribe a prescription for spleen deficiency and kidney deficiency, and could only prescribe some herbal remedies, nothing more than ginseng and deer antler. "Please also ask General Yang to lend a helping hand regardless of the villain's fault.  On behalf of the officers and men of Youyun Sixteen Prefectures, I would like to thank General Yang for his great kindness." Yang Guang waved his hand calmly, "Forget it, as long as you don't suspect me of harming others, it's me, Yang Guang.  I have always admitted it, but Yang Guang can't get rid of the dirt in his eyes. The ugly words are ahead, I may not be able to cure the general's illness, so I can only try my best. " Yang Guang then simply checked his pulse, looked at his tongue coating, and looked at his eyelids.  Sitting on the chair with a frown, "The general's body is not as strong as it looks. He has already become strong on the outside but weak on the outside. The general has sex too frequently. He is too obsessed with martial arts and training during the day. He often goes shirtless when he gets sweaty. Even if  It was the ninth cold winter, and the general had no alcohol and pleasure every day, which put a huge burden on his internal organs. This happened suddenly. The general felt unwell and forced himself to use internal energy to restore his strength. However, it was better to go too far than to go crazy.  , on the other hand, people with reverse blood flow will fall asleep and become hysterical and talk nonsense. If I were to treat this situation, I would have to use silver needles to prick the acupuncture points.  "Vice General Luo, everyone was in a state of confusion, but the doctor was mesmerized by what he heard, "General Yang is indeed a miracle doctor. He described the process in such detail that it was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. The method of pricking acupuncture points with silver needles can only be used by this villain.  I have read about it in medical books but have never seen any doctor use it. If General Yang is willing to give acupuncture, that would be the best. Then I can prescribe some nourishing herbs to get twice the result with half the effort.  " Yang Guang's face was still as dark as water, "But the general is so anxious to attack his mind and use his internal strength to go crazy. Even if he regains his consciousness and body, I am afraid that he will not be as good as before. I can make a prescription to make Qi-tonifying pills and give them to the general first.  , Doctor, please secretly invite famous doctors in Youzhou City to come for diagnosis and treatment tomorrow morning to see if there is someone outside the world. Maybe there is a better way. If it is really impossible, Yang Guang can use silver needles to prick the acupoints.  "No one could refute, because the handle of the knife was now in Yang Guang's hand, and his statement just met the wishes of most people present. They would be really worried if he just pricked the acupuncture point with a silver needle without saying anything. Although Yang Guang  He and they are opposites and have different masters, but Yang Guang always seems to be able to make it difficult for them to find fault in his work.Pingyuan, but there were too many things that happened tonight, so they gently carried Yu Yi back to his own dormitory and left him alone, because Ping Ping was also recuperating, and his servants had already reported to him that the two sides had reached a consensus and that Yang Guang was  Of course Pingyuan was dissatisfied with this, but the person watching her was Du Meiyue. She didn't dare to resist at all. At this moment, she just felt dizzy and unwilling to open her eyes, because everything she said was false. Her own  This life is firmly in the hands of others. At this moment, she knew how powerful Yang Guang and Du Meiyue were. They were far more powerful than she could have imagined. "Youyou are Yang Guang's peopleright" Pingyuan closed her eyes.  Du Meiyue asked with painful eyes, "I am the goddaughter of the general and the princess, and I have nothing to do with Yang Guang." Although Yu Yipingyuan and Vice Admiral Luo were very suspicious, they could not come up with anything.  Substantial evidence, so Du Meiyue still refuses to admit it. She can't help it if she doesn't admit it. Pingyuan, "Thendo you hate the generalandyou obviously drank that thingwhy is it okay" Du Mei  Yue did not answer directly, but very considerately covered Pingyuan with a quilt again, "I hate it, of course I hate it, because I should have known when he looked at me the first time that I shouldn't stay, but I am a wandering woman like Ruoyu.  You don't have the freedom to choose when you are playing duckweed. Fortunately, the princess is very kind to me, so I feel a little relieved" "I did drink, but Yang Guang is a more powerful doctor than Ouchi's doctor. You just left me.  I tried my best to get up and take a basin of cold water to sober up, but then I met him. It was he who saved me That's why I risked my life to cooperate with him to catch the rapist Although I am a prostitute, I also know how to repay kindness and revenge.  , but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you now¡­¡±

 Text Chapter 396 An honest man turns bad

    Pingyuan closed her eyes with complete resignation. In Youzhou, Yu Yi was bullied to such an extent by two bratty boys in her own general's palace. She was unwilling, very unwilling, but she couldn't help it.  Because none of her sons can live up to expectations, perhaps because she and Yu Yi are both too strong, so the sons are raised like daughters. One is weaker than the other, it is useless to compare one with the other. Don't expect them to rise up at the critical moment.  It¡¯s already burning incense if you don¡¯t scare your pants. Besides, these two sons are not around, they were sent out by Yu Yi to exercise. To put it bluntly, out of sight, out of mind, anyway, the foundation they laid is enough for these two guys to have a lifetime of food and clothing.  , But something like this suddenly happened in the house, and she felt regretful. Her education had ruined her son. Dugu Jialuo was also strong and strict, but looking at the sons and daughters raised by others, they were either gentle and virtuous empresses with a good reputation, or they had acquaintances with many civil and military officials.  The eldest son of both worlds, let alone a rare genius like Yang Guang, a genius among geniuses, closed her eyes and shed a tear of humiliation silently, but Du Meiyue had no mercy for her. She is not now  Her mother is a hostage in her hands. If she raises a horse to protect Yang Guang, she will not leave Pingyuan unless something unexpected happens. Whether it is a disguised house arrest or a disguised threat, no one can change this in Youzhou anyway.  It was a fait accompli, "How is the general's condition" Of course she had to care, Du Meiyue had no need to hide it, "The general uses his internal strength rashly and his body is already strong on the outside, but the result will not be good, but with Yang Guang here, nothing will happen.  , Miss Linghu and your mother were both saved by Yang Guang, whether you want to admit it or not" The conversation between the two became more and more like a judge and a prisoner. Pingyuan had nothing to ask, she wanted to ask her son  situation, but Du Meiyue had long told her that her two sons were completely under Yang Guang's control. Yang Guang asked her to pass on the message that she only needed to take good care of herself and keep silent. Otherwise, trouble would come from her mouth.  , could have saved the family's life and wealth, but if he didn't understand the situation clearly, don't blame him for being ruthless. Du Meiyue controlled the situation here, but Yang Guang really went back to his room to sleep, but there was still something in his room.  Someone, Dugu Ying, had been waiting in the room for a long time. Dugu Ying originally planned to go out and show off his skills, but his mission was not there, so Yang Guang didn't want him to do it publicly, just like Xiao Lang and Yuan Zhou.  The general went to get the two sons of Yu Yi and Ping Ping respectively. It was a very easy task, which aroused strong dissatisfaction including the honest man Yuan Zhou. But there was nothing he could do. The horse breeder always looks so honest, but he  It has deteriorated. She was originally honest on the outside, but now she is honest on the outside but sultry on the inside. She has also turned into an out-and-out **. This transformation speed even surprised the instigator himself. Entering the door  Previously, Yang Guang reached out and patted the horse breeder who was standing guard at the door with a red tassel gun, "How about it, are you feeling good today?" The horse breeder smiled sheepishly, "Hey, it's not too cool." Yang Guang was stunned.  "How to say.  " The honest man who raised the horse scratched his head, "Master, you picked 5 and I only picked 4, and your 5 are more difficult. They used formations.  " Yang Guang had a bitter look on his face, "Go away, next time you challenge a difficult one, grandma, you dare to say that you are unhappy when your master puts himself at risk, how wonderful it is.  " Yang Ma's face turned red. He couldn't tell lies in front of Yang Guang, "This this it's actually quite refreshing to watch the master go out alone to challenge hundreds of people and turn the general's mansion upside down" Yang  Guangque pushed the door open and went straight in, then pulled out a chair and said, "Stop standing stupidly, sit down and feel comfortable.  "The horse breeder was very obedient and immediately sat on it. Therefore, those who secretly monitored and observed Yang Guang's bedroom felt their scalps numb. A beggar in ragged clothes and trousers held a rusty horse and was still dripping blood.  The red-tasseled spear, curled up like a monkey in a large Taishi chair, this is such a wretched and helpless picture, It can be said that a beggar is invincible, because there is a master who thinks he is a master of qinggong, climbing up the eaves, but he is  Yang Ma, who was dozing in the Taishi's chair, stabbed down with a flying spear and sealed his throat with the same shot. Now he was happy. Firstly, no blood spurted out. Secondly, he had the same number of people as his master. He felt that he had killed the same number of people.  Being less than the master is simply treason. This is not what a competent servant should do. He should be dragged out and fucked, but those people opposite are scared out of their wits. Mother, what the hell is this?  Fei, Yang Guang was always smiling, doing everything by himself, being very kind and easy to get along with, but he didn't expect that he would be so awesome when it comes to killing people, and he would be so awesome when it comes to chopping melons and vegetables.  But at least heWhen I came down, I could still contact him and he was reasonable, but what happened to this beggar? Forget it, forget it, just watch it from a distance. The mission is important, and my own life is also important. Besides, the princess is bedridden now.  Up, the general is unconscious. It¡¯s uncertain what will happen from now on. If it were someone else, he would definitely not be able to turn the world upside down, but this Yang Guang is the master who has turned the palace compound upside down. Anything can happen, but raising horses is not possible.  He didn't let them go. He suddenly felt cold and hungry while sitting. In the past, he would have used his invincible will to endure it, but now he couldn't. Now he had learned bad things, so he held his stomach that was growling.  He shouted to the other side, "Hey, those three on the tree, the two behind the rockery, and the four on the wall, aren't you cold?" "You must be hungry too, hehe, I know everyone is working hard.  "Actually, I'm also cold and hungry. Can you please help light a fire and eat the two roast chickens?"  Uncle Jun, but I have a bad habit. I want to kill people when I'm hungry. There are 10 people in total, one has been killed, and there are 9 left" This really worked, and there was a trembling sound from the other side.  The response, "Don't don't we are all a family, we are all people of the Great Zhou Dynasty, fire, roast chicken, no problem we will be there in a minute" So when Yang Guang explained Dugu Ying's special mission inside  By that time, this guy was already sitting on the chair of a grand master, roasting a bonfire and eating roast chicken, all he needed was a pot of wine to make the three of them. However, he didn't drink, not because he didn't want to drink but because he didn't dare, because the master had specially ordered to work  I don¡¯t drink when I¡¯m young, I don¡¯t work when I drink, I can¡¯t even ride a horse.

 Text Chapter 397 Grilled Chicken Wings

    Yang Guang changed the rule of not driving after drinking more than 1,000 years later to not riding horses after drinking. Although the people under his command did not understand how a man could do without drinking, he would become a pussy, but Yang Guang said it was the butt of a bastard, a turtle.  There is no room for negotiation and must be strictly enforced. This is called the law must be followed. Inside, Yang Guang is explaining the task. In fact, the task is very simple. "Send Yuchidun's head back to Bingzhou and tell Yuchijun that the body of his fourth son is  This young master is keeping it for him. If you want it, come and get it yourself. Be careful and make sure it is in my young master¡¯s hand.¡± Duguying has always been a little afraid of Yang Guang, because he knows that he is a boring person and is not good at words, and the young master and the monk are not good at talking.  Xiaolang and even the horse breeder were talking and laughing, but he couldn't compare. Yang Guang didn't deliberately solve this problem. He thought it was not a bad thing for someone to be afraid of him, because sometimes people are too good to do things. "I understand, don't worry, young master."  , I will go back quickly, and I will hand over Yuchi Dun's head to Yuchi Jiong with my own hands." Yang Guang shook his head, "You don't want your life. Although the two countries are fighting without killing each other, Yuchi Jiong is very excited about losing his son.  What should I do if I slap you?" Dugu Ying was a little embarrassed, "My subordinate is stupid, please let me know." Yang Guang put his hands behind his back to be more dignified, but couldn't help but laugh, "You sneaked into Bingzhou secretly.  Find a way to hang Yu Chidun's head on the flagpole by the gate of Bingzhou City. No one would have thought of your bold and confident night action. Originally, this matter was more suitable for the sneaky Luo Qiqian, but there was no way Luo Qi was not around.  It¡¯s you, and then hang a long white stripe on this guy¡¯s head, which says that if you want your son¡¯s body, come to Youzhou to find Yang Guang.¡± Xiaoying was frightened when he heard this, but he felt very happy in his heart. Such an idea is probably a good idea.  Only such a young master could think of this. This move seemed childish, like a child fighting to demonstrate, but it actually had a huge impact on Yuchi Jiong's military morale. Just after he started the army, his son's body was found missing, and his bloody head was sent away.  He came back and hung it on the flagpole of the city gate building to show the public, but here he still didn¡¯t know the news of his son¡¯s death. What¡¯s more terrible is that it said come to Youzhou to find Yang Guang. This shows two things: First, Youzhou  Zhou Yuyi completely surrendered to Yang Jian; secondly, now Youzhou is not the boss of Yu Yi, but Yang Guang. Even Yuchi Jiong, who has been fighting all his life, may not be able to withstand such a double blow.  It¡¯s best to spit out a mouthful of blood and die immediately. Hanging the head of Captain Chi Dun is just the beginning of Yang Guang¡¯s beheading plan. As he becomes more active and the war progresses, the heads of many generals and officers will be hung on their own.  "Go, there is only one request, come back alive and well." Yang Guang patted Xiaoying's handsome shoulder meaningfully. Yes, in Yang Guang's eyes, Xiaoying is the most handsome among them.  Yes, this is his standard. On the contrary, the most vulgar thing is the super sultry little wolf. Although he looks human-like, he is of no use to him. It¡¯s time for the little wolf to go out and raise horses outside.  At a signal, the horse breeder immediately stood up, holding the chicken legs and stretching, "Oh, I'm full and not cold anymore, it's time to kill."  "The nine living spies outside were stunned. The one who helped him light the fire and deliver the chickens just now had the courage to ask, "Hey, didn't you say you wanted to kill someone because you were cold and hungry?  " "Yes, I want to kill people when I'm cold and hungry, and I want to kill people even more when I'm full and drunk. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, no one can escape.  "With this voice, the nine disappeared in an instant. Forget it, forget it, anyway, Yang Guang will not leave the General's Mansion at all. It is more important to save his life. "Hula, let's go." Then Xiaoying came out carrying two wooden boxes.  , both true and false, well prepared. When he left the door, he was about to disappear in an instant, but he was grabbed by the horse breeder. He very honestly stuffed a greasy roast chicken into his arms, "It tastes so good. Let's eat it on the way."  , come back soon, Xiaoyingzi.  " After making Xiaoying unable to live or die, the horse breeder looked at the beggar pretending to be back to his true self and could only swallow a big mouthful of spit, "Thank you, good-bye, you can protect the young master.  " Yang Ma nodded very seriously, "Go ahead, I'm the best at guarding and raising horses.  "The little eagle hurriedly carried the big fat roasted chicken and left. He was afraid that the horse breeder would try something else in his arms if the horse breeder didn't leave. "The little eagle left, and the horse breeder continued to sit back on the master's chair and roast it.  He was taking a nap under the fire. He didn't seem to have any intention of killing or protecting him. Maybe he was the most awesome beggar Hongying guard in the world. Yang Guang didn't sleep inside. He was still thinking about the next strategy. In fact, tonight  Two accidents happened, one was that Pingyuan suddenly went crazy, and the other was that Yu Yi was seeking death and became possessed. Now he faced a choice, should he let Yu Yi???Don't wake up, will it be easy for him to start to control Youzhou's military power? This is no joke. The sixteen states of Youyun add up to 130,000 troops, and they have strong soldiers and horses and an invincible halberd.  His heart became excited and his blood began to boil! But he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, and a powerful murderous aura was projected in from the outside. Through the door and the window, he couldn't help walking over and trying to open the window.  He checked the door, but the horse breeder outside had said earlier, "Master, rest assured and sleep well, just handle it like a small role horse breeder." Yang Guang smiled faintly, it was unfathomable how capable this horse breeder was, he  I even began to wonder if the horse breeder and Du Meiyue would be able to get a tie if they really went crazy and tried their best. Even if they couldn't win, it would still be a tie. And he has always been a curious person, very curious, and he wouldn't look at anything happening.  He couldn't even sleep at night, so he didn't listen to the advice but opened the door and walked out happily, "Haha, it's boring to sleep alone. Of course I want to see something interesting." He said while sitting and relaxing.  The horseman gave up the Taishi chair, crossed his legs, and picked up the still hot chicken drumstick next to him. He didn't eat it, but flipped it back and forth on the fire to roast it.  It¡¯s better to roast it half-cooked over the fire, then sprinkle it with some natural sesame chili noodles and some soy sauce. Oh, by the way, you don¡¯t know what soy sauce is. ¡°This is the most delicious thing in the world.  " "Look at what I'm doing and start beating. Hey, that guy in blue clothes and a blue mask across from me, aren't you here to kill me? Then what are you waiting for? Take action. It's just a grown man hiding his head and showing his face.  It's boring to dare to show off. What's the difference between you and a girl? There's a way to show your true face one-on-one.  " Lan Yi snorted coldly, "Everyone who saw my true face is dead. Do you still want to see me?  "

 Text Chapter 398 Pretending to be a dealer

    Yang Guang had just taken a bite of the chicken legs that had not been brushed with either cumin or soy sauce. He felt that the taste was a little off. Of course, even in the daytime, he still needed a cold beer. But these days, there are only low-alcohol grain wines. Where can I buy beer?  Not to mention draft beer, but the guy opposite is so pretentious and arrogant. Could it be that he has watched too many costume dramas! "Pfft" He spit it out in one mouthful and pointed at the pretentious dealer opposite with the chicken leg, "Raise horses."  Yes, beat me to death. His own mother doesn¡¯t even recognize him. Damn it, he¡¯s actually pretending to be like me.¡± The horse breeder knew what he was doing, so he rushed forward and fired the red tassel gun. Although the guy on the other side didn¡¯t know.  He was a pretentious dealer that he didn't like either, but he had to admit that this guy looked pretty good. In a duel between masters, the victory or defeat was instantaneous, so the horse breeder rushed up and stabbed him with a few clicks, and then jumped straight away.  When he came back, he smiled a little sheepishly, "Master, this guy is not easy to deal with. It will take at least 30 rounds to beat him to a point where he doesn't even know his own mother." Yang Guang didn't care about this. He curled his lips and looked up at the sky, "I don't care.  , The battle must be resolved within 10 rounds, I don¡¯t have time to freeze here with you." The horse breeder blushed, gritted his teeth, "Okay, Overlord Gun" roared like an arcade machine suddenly filling up.  As if bleeding, he rushed forward with a cry, click, click, three shots, it was really three shots that solved the battle. The pretender dealer who was just pretending to be B haha ??has been stabbed three times by the horse breeder. Two shots are for  One shot was a false shot, two were inserted into his knees, and one was pressed against the throat of the pretender, "Master, it's done, do you want to come and ask where this guy came from?" Yang Guang was very surprised, and he hadn't eaten a bite of muscle yet.  It's over after this boring **, isn't it 30 rounds? It's solved with three shots. The three shots were surprising. It's grandma's. So he came to the front carrying the greasy chicken legs with very complicated emotions.  He raised his hand and gave the pretender a slap in the face first. There was a loud crack, which made the palm of his hand hurt. The nine spies behind him who had been scared away just now had quietly returned to perform their duties, but when they saw the man in blue being beaten by a beggar,  The hero with the red tassel gun caught him with three shots. Everyone was stunned and just stuffed their fists into their mouths to avoid accidentally making a sound and getting killed. "Hey, is this the ability of the blue-clothed divine guard?" No way, don't tell me.  You kill people casually, you never fail. This is fake. It¡¯s nonsense. It must be true. That beggar is not a human being. Well, he is really not a human being. He is indeed not a human being. With this ability, my dear mother, if he wants to kill us, he won¡¯t kill us.  It's like trampling a chicken to death The dealer in blue clothes pretended to be B but still pretended to be B, "Huh, I don't accept the defeat. If I have the ability, let go and beat me hard." How could Yang Guang give him such a chance? On the surface, he looked  I was relaxed but a little worried in my heart, because the man in blue was obviously sent by Yu Yi. Who would believe it if there weren't many great masters around Yu Yi? Now that the masters are out, Yang Ma jumped back and said he wanted 30 pieces, and he still had some  Worried, but Yang Ma was surprised to be able to win with three shots, and he was still a little worried. It was too easy to win, but he felt even more unsure, "Ma Yang, is this guy too useless or you are too awesome?  " The horseman was stunned, but his hand did not relax at all. The tip of the spear was still pressed against the guy's throat, "This this guy has some real skills, then then consider me awesome.  " Unexpectedly, Yang Guang hit him with a chestnut and said, "Get out of here, you grandma, you are getting more and more shameless, and you are so awesome, you are so awesome, where can I show you?  " The horse breeder immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake, with a simple and honest smile on his face, "Hey, of course the master is the most awesome in the world, and the little one is a scumbag compared to you.  " Yang Guang nodded with great satisfaction. He looked at the horse's hand and suddenly pulled off the man in blue's face scarf. He had a big beard, black and ugly. The man in blue became angry and wanted to fight to the death, but in an instant, two shoulder blades were broken.  He fired two more shots and rolled to the ground with a whoop, but the rusty red-tasseled gun chased and pressed him again in an instant as if it was growing on his throat. He had no room for resistance at all, "Say, who sent  You came.  "The fox who raises the horse pretends to be a tiger, but the man in blue is still smelly, tough and pretending to be bad, "Huh, if you dare to kill me, don't expect to get a word from me.  " The anger of Yang Ma, an honest man like him hates this kind of pretending dealer who doesn't have much ability but still takes him seriously for 2,580,000 yuan. He raised his gun and was about to attack, but Yang Guang suddenly turned around and was very disappointed.  Waving his hand, "Forget it, let him go, killing him at this level will dirty your ancestral Hongying gun.  " The horse breeder was stunned, "But" But he still removed it directly.Forced, "Go away, no good person like the master will save you next time." The bearded man in blue stumbled to his feet. His legs and arms were all injured, which was very sad, but he didn't believe that Yang Guang would let him go like this, "  Humph, kill me if you dare, don¡¯t even think about following me to find clues and dreaming.¡± Yang Guang had already walked away, but suddenly he came back like a gust of wind, raised his hand and slapped you again, ¡°Get out of here, you idiot.¡±  Everyone knows that you were sent by Yu Yi. Go back and tell Yu Yi that I, Yang Guang, stand upright and I have good intentions to save his life and his position as commander. Don¡¯t be shameless. I don¡¯t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but I have always been kind.  To repay a grudge and complain, to kill to stop killing. "The man in blue still couldn't believe it. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain and looked at the young man who slapped Yang Guang twice. It was not that he didn't want to hide, but that he couldn't hide at all.  He was so unfathomable towards his master and servant. He was very unwilling to lose, but he still lost. He lost so badly that he had no shame in living in this world anymore. Thinking of this, he laughed three times, hahaha, and cut off his own meridians.  , a mouthful of blood, died of suicide, Yang Guang looked at Xi Ya and curled his lips, "Why bother, it's not really that he can't live anymore." The horse breeder also curled his lips and said, "I thought it was a character at first, but now I see  He's totally vulnerable. Hey, there are nine of you. If you don't want to die, send two of them to collect this guy's body and bring it back to your general. But you have to tell the truth. This pretending dealer committed suicide because he couldn't beat the horse breeder. Originally,  My master kindly let him go." Yang Guang turned around and scolded him, "Come back, you are talking so much nonsense." The horse breeder immediately followed with his head lowered and a red tassel gun in hand, with a still honest look on his face.  Smile, when these nine guys looked at it, forget it, let¡¯s go out together. This blue-clothed divine guard has really embarrassed the general¡¯s palace. He is also known as the top master of the general¡¯s palace. He looks like this and has such a demeanor.  , Go to hell, it was too late to die, so it was not carried at all, but two people dragged him away like a dead dog, each pulling a thigh.

 Text Chapter 399 Amazing

    Several people dragged the dealer in blue clothes to the door of Yu Yi before stopping. Vice General Luo had just summoned all the famous doctors in the city overnight to treat Yu Yi's strange disease. Yu Yi had actually woken up, and he was the first one after waking up.  The gesture is to kill, but you can't speak or move, you can only use your eyes and the simplest small gestures. The blue-clothed divine guard immediately understood the master's meaning when he saw it, and Niu B immediately said coaxingly, "The general will wait a moment."  , Dingti brought Yang Guang's head to see him, "Yu Yi was so angry that he said in his heart that you should be inseparable from this general. Where did you go just now? You just showed up now, but Lan Yi has his own grievances, he actually had a bad stomach  I had diarrhea and had diarrhea for a day, and I was about to collapse. So the result was very tragic. What came back was not Yang Guang¡¯s head but his body that was generally unbearable after his death. In fact, he died unjustly, but Yu Yi will never  The only ones who knew about it were the landlady who made him have diarrhea and Yang Guang, who later took it as a joke. Vice General Luo was also horrified when he saw that the top master in the mansion, the blue-clothed divine guard, was dragged back like a dead dog.  "Whowho is this and what happened?" Several spies told the story exactly. Vice General Luo was frightened and thought that Yang Guang, the master and servant, was really going to defy heaven. That beggar with a red tassel gun actually had three weapons.  The gun killed the divine guard. There are always 800 elite guards in this mansion, but this guy can't just kill whoever he wants. However, Yang Guang's attitude makes him very puzzled. On one side is an angel, on the other side is a devil, and on the other side is an angel.  Saving people and killing people at the same time, what on earth is this young man going to do? Does he really want to get the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun with his master and servant? "Yang Guang really lets him go." The spy nodded sadly, "General Luo, to be honest, all of us are  He was scared to death, but Yang Guang really didn't want to kill him. He just wanted him to bring a message to the general. That meant that he hoped to live in peace and not send anyone to kill him. Otherwise, he would kill to stop killing, and no one could stop him. Then God  Mr. Wei was so ashamed and angry that he thought he died" "Then have you been discovered?" Deputy General Luo asked, with tears in his eyes, "The one in the room was shot to death by the beggar, and the beggar was not there.  Move your body, just throw the red tassel gun up, and the person will die The nine of us are not much better. It's like we have opened our eyes to where we are hiding, and we know everything" Lieutenant General Luo heard this from the bottom of his heart.  Liang Dawai, he comes from a military family, his grandfather and father are both generals. Although they are not very powerful characters, they are definitely powerful, but he has never met two people who dare to challenge Youzhou alone to challenge the general's mansion.  Yes, no one would believe it, so he patted the spy on the shoulder meaningfully, "You guys should be more careful and just monitor from a distance. Anyway, Yang Guang Anyway, Yang Guang doesn't seem to be leaving Youzhou  Don't lose your life in vain again, alas" The detective was still very moved, because Vice Admiral Luo was usually nice to them, and would give them an extra ten taels of silver during the holidays, so he had the courage to ask, "How is the general?  " Vice Admiral Luo was also depressed. He lowered his head and sighed, "Go back. I will handle Lan Yi's matter. Don't ask anything you shouldn't. Just do whatever you are told.  "It is impossible for him to say that the general is awake but has become a cripple. If the doctor in the mansion is not capable of treatment, then the possibility of other doctors invited overnight is very slim. A general's mansion naturally has the best military doctors with rich experience.  Practicing medicine for generations has cured all kinds of diseases, but at this moment, he has no good way to treat it. Apart from reviving the general, Lieutenant General Luo looked at the lost and staggering backs of the several detectives and then at the dead dog-like bodies in blue, and gritted his teeth.  Someone rolled up the body with a straw mat and put it in the woodshed next to it for disposal. Then he gathered his energy and walked into the room. Seven or eight so-called famous doctors in Youzhou frowned and sighed. Vice General Luo went crazy when he saw it.  "I don't believe that you can't even cure the general's disease with the combined efforts of a few of you. Well, if it can't be cured, just think about it. Whether it's checking medical books or getting together to study it, we must find a way, otherwise no one will be allowed to go home.  " He threatened everyone so much that they knelt down and begged for mercy, and promised to start researching and testing the medicine immediately. However, the first doctor in the mansion sighed and quietly pulled Deputy General Luo out to a place where no one was around. Deputy General Luo's face was gone.  His anger was only filled with a sad look, "Doctor Li, since Yang Guang can prick acupuncture points with silver needles to save you, why not? You can only go to Yang Guang as a last resort, but you can't ask him if there is any way. Do you understand?  " Dr. Li was also anxious and full of firecrackers, "I have seen a lot of difficult and complicated diseases, but General, this is caused by the reckless use of internal energy. I have never encountered it before. There are doctors who can use acupuncture, but they have only treated headaches.  Who would dare to give an injection in a situation like the general? If an ordinary rich man could give it a try, but now he is a general. If the effect is not good, it will worsen the symptoms. The general is afraidHe will sleep for a long time and become a living dead.  " "Since Yang Guang has no intention of killing the general, it is better to ask him to do it for the general's sake, and no one can persuade him now. The general's internal fire is rising and the turbid air is rising. When will this happen, he will suddenly faint again?  I don't know, once he faints again, even if Yang Guang wants to treat him, it will be too late.  " Lieutenant General Luo is very embarrassed. Originally, he could have asked Her Highness the Princess to make the decision. However, at this moment, Her Highness is also ill and has just woken up. She is breathing in but not out. It's just that the situation is better than that of the General. Let's go now.  It was obviously not possible to ask her for advice on this kind of thing, and the two sons of the general were not in Youzhou, and each one was more useless than the other. It would be better not to call her back to cause trouble. He anxiously walked around the room, "Don't panic, don't  Panic, Mr. Li, do you know other famous doctors outside of Youzhou? You can also invite him from a distance. You should first think of ways to stabilize the general's illness. Although Yang Guang can prick acupuncture points with silver needles, he has already said,  I can only save my life, but I don't have much confidence in the rest.  " Langzhong Li nodded decadently, "Yes, I know, I know, but I'm worried that the general will become a living dead. Of course, the best famous doctors in the world are all in the imperial city. One of them has a good relationship with Yang Guang, called Chao.  Yuan Fang, although this person is not very famous, I have been lucky enough to meet him once in a thousand years and saw him rescuing him in Tongguan. However, the imperial city was thousands of miles away and it was too late. Moreover, I heard rumors that Chao Yuan Fang had also surrendered to Yang.  Under Guangmen.  " "Other so-called famous doctors will not be fully confident in seeing such difficult and urgent diseases, unless Hua Tuo is reincarnated. But General Luo, do you know what Yang Guang is most famous for for his medical skills? That is, he actually has the medicine passed down by Hua Tuo.  Ma Fei Powder is a thousand-year-old magical medicine. So does Yang Guang also have Hua Tuo's medical skills? So he said that because he wants to negotiate terms If the general is really sick and can't afford Youzhou, there is no master.  , and he holds the emperor's golden token" Vice General Luo's heart suddenly sank when he heard this, "Does Yang Guang want us to exchange Youyun Sixteen Prefectures for the general?

 Text Chapter 400 Less than Yi, Luo Tong

    Langzhong Li stopped talking. He was just a doctor and a military doctor, so he knew more than others, and he had always been the royal doctor of the General's Mansion. Langzhong Li looked at Vice General Luo, and Vice General Luo looked at Langzhong Li. No one knew  They didn't dare to say anything more, because they couldn't decide on this matter, but they knew better than anyone else that if the general could not fully recover, even if he could save his life, he would have to call in the military power, and the world would be in chaos and war. At this juncture, the Sixteenth Province of Youyun  There is no general, don¡¯t be ridiculous, it¡¯s impossible. If the general general Huzi also has a son like Yang Guang, there is no need to worry, but those two guys are just garbage who only knows how to play with women, both of them are worried.  With a lot of doubts, they are all very worried, but neither of them can make the decision in this matter. All they can do is maintain stability and don't let anything happen. But this matter doesn't depend on them. They really don't know that Yang  What new tricks did Guang want to come up with? He was so anxious and depressed that he felt helpless. "Mr. Li, go in and discuss it with the other doctors. Even if you find a compromise first, I'm going to tell Yang Guang.  Let's see what he wants. " Lieutenant General Luo is not only a lieutenant, he is actually Yu Yi's most trusted lieutenant. This man is young and mature and never shows off. He is very reliable in his work. He is stable at all times and is brave on the battlefield.  Biaohan, known as Yu Yi, is also considered by some to be Yu Yi's successor. In fact, he is Yu Yi's godson, because he is only 23 years old. He is definitely young and accomplished, but he  Too low-key, so low-key that not many people in Youzhou know this secret, but the generals present now naturally know it, so they let him handle everything, and Yu Yi has no objection to him temporarily assuming power and controlling the situation. His  He is very capable and is definitely not inferior to the blue-clad divine guard, but he will not act rashly. He is observing the situation. He knows that Yang Guang must have continuous back moves, and Yang Guang can easily and casually move around Youzhou.  There was a murder arrangement in Fanyang County in the city, and it was absolutely impossible for the two masters and servants to defy the general's mansion. He was also worried about Du Meiyue. He had always doubted Du Meiyue's identity and origin, and he did not agree with it for a few days.  Princess Time took it upon herself to adopt her as her goddaughter. She was very dangerous, but he also knew that no matter what Du Meiyue's status was, he would not harm the princess or harm her. He said that he was Yu Yi's successor because he still controlled  With the intelligence network of Youyun Sixteen States, he has carefully trained all the 800 people to spy on them. Of course, this does not include the so-called spies in the mansion. The ones in the mansion are all selected from the 800 elite guards. They are not real spies. No one can imagine that one day  In the iron-walled general's mansion, spies only used on the battlefield were used, but soon the spies from outside really came back, and at the same time they brought back two pieces of news that made his liver ache. The two sons of the general had been murdered separately.  They were hijacked in their respective houses. They had no idea who the hijackers were and what their purpose was. The hijackers said that the time had not come yet and that they would reveal the answer when the time came. They ate and drank with the two young masters in the room every day, and had sex with them.  Nodding expressionlessly, he understood everything at once. Was Yang Guang playing a big chess move? If Du Meiyue was really the chess piece he had arranged to enter the General's Mansion, it would be terrible. They have nothing to do now.  To fight back, the general is seriously ill. It seems that only Yang Guang can cure him now. Her Royal Highness the Princess voluntarily left with Du Meiyue and let Du Meiyue take care of her. It seems that she already knew that her son had been taken care of.  Otherwise, the princess¡¯s true temper would never have been so bearish, and she didn¡¯t even send anyone to ask about the situation of the general. Now it¡¯s fine, the family of four has been completely played with by others, and his godson should  What to do, grab the class and seize power, kill Yang Guang? It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to kill, nor that he doesn¡¯t have the strength to kill. If he really takes action, it will be different from the previous generals and blue-clad divine guards. He must be sure to take action. This Youzhou  He wouldn't let Yang Guang defy heaven, but after killing him, there was only one way for Youzhou to rebel, to follow Yuchi Jong. But Yang Guang killed Yuchi Jong's son and put the blame on the general. This is not right.  Yuchijiong couldn't explain it at all, and the head was still in Yang Guang's hands. He had always suspected that Yang Guang would not put the head on the city gate to show the public, but would send someone back to Bingzhou. This was the most fatal blow, regardless of whether it was against the city.  Bingzhou or Youzhou, then Bingzhou and Youzhou can only become enemies. Should you give up cooperating with Youzhou and rebel alone? You must know that once the Sixteen States of Youyun change, the Turkic army that has been eyeing it can assemble hundreds of thousands at any time.  Going south, what situation will they face when the time comes? Yang Jian's crazy attack, the Turkic soldiers pressing down on the border, Yuchi Jung's encirclement from the south and the east, with only 130,000 elite soldiers in the land of Youyun, Luo Tong is not afraid, but  It's not the right time at all. Besides, the souls of Youyun Sixteen States are the general and the princess. IfAfter both of them were destroyed, he could only use the banner of revenge. This is a good excuse but not a good banner, because this is what is scary about Yang Guang. He only strictly controls the family of four, but never  They were killed, and he also came to rescue him, which made him unable to even shout slogans of revenge. Yang Guang, "It seems that we have to talk face to face." Thinking of him returning to the house again to check on the situation of the general, Yu Yi  Still with his eyes open, full of anxiety and unwillingness, he could only comfort in a low voice, "Don't worry, General, I have sent people to hire famous doctors from various places, and they will definitely be able to cure you. General, don't worry, Her Royal Highness is very patient."  Okay, I've rested." "Woo Wu" Yu Yi tried his best to make a killing gesture, but he was very small. What he meant was whether Yang Guang was dead or not. Why hadn't Lan Yi come back yet? Luo Tong immediately retreated.  , whispered, "General, don't worry, Lan Yi is looking for opportunities. There are many masters around Yang Guang. General, don't worry, it's better to capture Yang Guang alive as a bargaining chip. If you kill us directly, we are not completely ready. The general will definitely take care of it."  "Yes, General, just rest in peace and recuperate." Of course Luo Tong didn't dare to tell him the truth. If he fainted after telling the truth, he would become a living dead in Li Langzhong's words. Then Youzhou would really be in disaster, but  Yu Yi is not a fool. Yu Yi knows Lan Yi's strength very well. Something must have happened if he hasn't come back for so long. He can't be looking for an opportunity. "Woo Wu" He glared angrily, which means you should tell the truth quickly. Luo Tong was helpless.  He could only sigh, "Lan Yi was accidentally injured by Yang Guang's servant. I asked him to go down to recover from his injuries. I will deal with Yang Guang personally."

 Text Chapter 401 The Hidden Master

    Yu Yi closed his eyes in pain and difficulty. He couldn't move, but he suddenly felt that the situation was over and there was nothing he could do to save it. He felt useless and angry because he was not his opponent at all and he didn't know anything about it.  Suddenly he exerted his strength against the heavens. Since the princess was fine, why didn't she come to see him? There was only one reason why the princess didn't come to see him. She was also controlled by Yang Guang. He didn't want to ask any more questions. Fortunately, Luo Tong was by his side. Fortunately, outsiders  He still doesn¡¯t know how powerful Luo Tong is, so he can¡¯t be angry anymore. He has to live and stand up alive so that Youyun Sixteen Provinces will not change hands, otherwise he will lose his lifelong efforts and status. He will not rest in peace, Yu Yi finally  At the third watch, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was really exhausted. Luo Tong then turned around and came out. Li Langzhong was gathering famous doctors from Youzhou to discuss the treatment method overnight. Li Langzhong knew the importance of this matter and Luo Tong did not participate.  He had more important things to do. After the banquet, none of the generals left, and more than 10 of them were killed by force, and 3 of these 10 were chief officers or adjutants of other cities and counties, so Luo Tong  An acting military meeting was immediately convened, and three points were emphasized succinctly: First, everything tonight will be kept confidential, and if anyone dares to leak even a single sentence to the outside world, he will be killed; Second, everyone will immediately return to their respective places to perform their own duties, regardless of what happens.  They just need to do their job well and ignore all the orders except the general's orders; Third, after returning, they will inspect the barracks, inspect the border defenses, make basic strategic arrangements, and at the same time assemble their troops to be ready to send troops to fight at any time. At this time, he will be silent  He became Yu Yi. No one had any objections. He immediately disbanded and returned to their respective stations overnight. After the meeting, Luo Tong immediately found Linghu Huafeng who had not left the General's Mansion and was treating his daughter in the second wing. Naturally, the General's Mansion  Not only is Dr. Li a military doctor, Miss Linghu's condition is being treated by another doctor, but he is not worried. After working for an hour, he just managed to take medicine and go to sleep. At this time, Linghu Huafeng and his wife were both  Linghu Huafeng wanted to take his daughter back to Fanyang County overnight, which was his own territory, but suddenly these things happened and no one could get out of the city gate without Yu Yi's general, even if he was  He couldn't do it either. He didn't know what happened next. He left early. At this moment, he was in the 800 elite guards of the General's Mansion. No one could move around at will, especially since Luo Tong had already ordered everyone to behave strictly in private. He knew that Luo Tong  The young man is mature and reclusive, and he also knows his terrifying strength, and he is also the person he is most worried about. If Luo Tong is not there or there is no such a number one figure as Luo Tong, he will definitely have the strength to compete for the military dominance of Youzhou. He is a  The conspirator is a cunning fox. He has been able to survive in the cracks of the three parties for so many years. He is not completely lying when he says that he has a connection with the Duke of Sui Dynasty. But today's young Yang Guang has completely disrupted him for twenty years.  After careful planning, he is now in a very disadvantageous situation. Yuchidun was beheaded in his mansion in Fanyang County. When he mentioned his connection with the Duke of Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang didn't buy it. Just now he offended Yu Yi again.  He was impulsive and stupid, but did it deliberately. At this time, he understood that he needed to stand up, someone other than Yang Guang, to fight against Yu Yi's evil deeds. No matter whether he did it or not, as a father, he  His daughter was indeed raped by Yu Yi. If he endured the humiliation without saying a word if his daughter was raped by others, then he would become the biggest laughing stock in Youyun Sixteen States in the future, let alone take the opportunity to plot against Youzhou. He followed Yu Yi  Yi is somewhat similar. He is between the three families, but he wants to become the master of Youzhou due to the chaos between the three families. At that time, it will not be too late for him to choose who to follow. In this era of war and turmoil, although everyone  Everyone shouts that he is the king of benevolence, morality and justice, but there is no one who has some shameful deeds secretly. And he is the best middleman in this era. In this era, he is not a popular figure or a great hero, but he is inseparable.  He said, "Go back to Fan Yang as soon as the city gate opens. Going to the banquet was originally a thrilling move, but I am afraid that Youzhou will start to be turbulent" He said to his wife with a serious look on his face. Her wife was just a young lady from an ordinary family.  , has no background, she was a bit pretty when she was young, but she is just a rich old woman when she is older. She has been crying in an awkward manner for a long time, and she is so scared. If Linghu Huafeng hadn't scolded her by the side, she would have burst into tears, "Let's go."  Let's go home" She wished she could fly home immediately. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside. It was not one person, but a group of people. Linghu Huafeng immediately gave his wife a hint, and the old woman hurriedly  Sitting on the bed to protect his daughter, Linghu Huafeng stood up, walked to the door and opened the door proactively. It was a blessing or a curse.Yes, and he didn't have any goods in his hand, "Oh, why is General Luo here? You should stay in front of the general at this time." His face was stern, and there was a little teasing in his words. In short, he appeared to be very tough.  , without the slightest fear, it looks like he can still say that the general did not carry a knife to go to Yu Yi to fight. Luo Tong waved his hand, and the 10 elite guards behind him immediately stepped aside. Luo Tong's expression was natural,  I couldn¡¯t tell what was going on with the princess, let alone Chuyi. Everything was covered up very well, and she didn¡¯t look like a young man in his early 20s at all. ¡°How is your love? The general asked me to come over to visit¡±  Luo Tong's tone was calm, neither good nor bad, neither cold nor hot, "Humph, what else can I do, life is worse than death." Linghu Huafeng was still strong, Luo Tong raised his eyes and looked at the cold night in the mist in the distance, "Four  "Moreover, General Linghu, please come with me, we have something to talk about." Yin Ran acted like a young master, and he couldn't refuse, because now the General's Mansion is his territory, and besides, Linghu Huafeng, an old fox, is in the minority.  For those who know his true strength, he will not be so stupid that he will not cooperate. This old fox will do anything to save his life, because he has always been this kind of thing. Linghu Huafeng paused and said no, and immediately agreed.  Instead, he looked back at his wife and daughter in the room, then went in and whispered a few words to the two of them before walking out again, "Just in this yard, I'm worried that some people will silence them." Luo Tong looked sideways.  He glanced at him and said, "You, General Linghu, are you so easy to silence? You know who I am, and I know almost everything about you and what strength you have, so it would be good for everyone to have a good talk. Otherwise, the one who suffers will definitely not be the one who suffers."  I, at least for now, none of the things in your hands can threaten me, can they?"

 Text Chapter 402 Tit for tat

    One of the two is Yu Yi's successor and the other is Old Fox. The successor has spoken so thoroughly that the old fox will no longer pretend to be stubborn. He follows behind Luo Tong, who is 1 and a half meters away. The yard is not small, and there is at least a football.  The venue is so big, it is a courtyard dedicated to receiving guests, but at this moment, there is no one else except Linghu Huafeng and his family. Before the silent dawn, at the darkest time, the two people have completely different thoughts, "What are you going to do? Go back to Fan Yang right away."  "Huh?" Luo Tongfeng looked calm, and Linghu Huafeng lowered his head and looked at his toes, "Of course you hope that I will just go back with my daughter. Forget it. You are still young, but you will always have a son."  Daughter, think about it from my perspective. I know your strength and you also know that I have 30,000 soldiers and horses in Fanyang County. The total number of soldiers and horses in Youyun Sixteen Provinces does not exceed 150,000. If you are pressed, I have something for you.  What's the benefit? My son is not as pampered as the two young masters in the general's family. My son joined the army with me when he was 11 years old. Although he is not as talented as General Luo, he is not an ordinary person" Luo Tong finally  He stopped and said, "Well, I have a good impression of your son. Linghu Xizi is much better than you. Besides, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Otherwise, you would dare to bring your son with you like this, knowing that Yang Guang has become a guest of the General's Mansion."  But if you think that you can do whatever you want, I won¡¯t dare to kill you. Then you are too naive" Linghu Huafeng sneered, "Of course you dare to kill me. Killing me is better than crushing someone to death.  It's simple as an ant, but if you kill me, my son will leave Youzhou, and if you kill me, Yu Yi, the scandal will be known to the whole world. I really don't have any handle on you. You are the worst handle I have ever seen in my life.  There is no one, and it is hidden very deeply. Otherwise, why would the general treat you as a confidant? No matter how unsatisfactory a son is, he is still a son, and you are just an outsider. Although you are the most trusted person by the general, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want yourself.  If you don¡¯t want to stand out completely, you have to step on the general¡¯s reputation and status, so you must protect his reputation, so you¡¯d better be polite to me and obediently meet my requirements and conditions.¡± Luo Tong finally smiled.  , but still turned his back to Linghu Huafeng, "How could I kill you, how could I offend you, it's Yang Guang who wants to kill you, I just can't stop Haha, what is the result of this." Linghu Hua  Feng Hen cursed in his heart, wishing to punch Luo Tong in the head, but what he said was the truth. In fact, he was not as afraid of Yi and Luo Tong as he was of Yang Guang, because he originally wanted to fight because of his relationship.  There was just a time difference, so what he said was either true or false. What he wanted was that Yang Guang, who was in Youzhou at the moment, had no way of communicating with Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo who were thousands of miles away in the imperial city. He was lying alone.  The highest level is that he said one thing, which is a fact, but the direction of the problem has changed slightly. Originally, he was not afraid of Yang Guang writing to ask, because Yang Jian's attitude towards him has always been relatively neutral. To put it bluntly,  At some point, Yang Jian also needed him, and he would do things for Yang Jian. But what was unexpected was that Yang Guang didn't give him any face. Instead, he pressed hard and almost killed him. Everyone else thought that Yang Guang  Since he saved his daughter, he would not attack him again. However, the two smart men, Luo Tong and Linghu Huafeng, knew very well that it was indeed right for Yang Guang to save women, and it was not bad not to kill women, but for men  He will never be merciful. You can tell it from the way he looks at a certain person. The murderous look in his eyes is definitely not fake. They are all battle-hardened generals who are the best at killing. But  Under Yang Guang's murderous eyes, he couldn't help but feel chills running down his spine, "Humph, you think Yang Guang is here to deal with me, Linghu Huafeng. People in Fanyang County don't look down on them at all. Youyun Sixteen Prefectures are the family.  For the purpose, you think you can just threaten me like this, but it will only make Yang Guang look down upon you even more. The General's Mansion, the General's Mansion in Youzhou, which has 800 iron guards and 1,000 halberds, actually let the two masters and servants of the family steal their homes.  , you don¡¯t need to show off your power in front of me, what if I die? Fanyang County will still belong to my son if I die, no one dares to touch it easily, and I have left a last word for my son, so I don¡¯t have to worry about there being no retreat in the future.  " "But you, this person who can only rely on the big tree Yu Yi and dare not go to the front desk, you are Yu Yi's shadow, you will always be Yu Yi's shadow, even if Yu Yi survives the disaster and inherits the title of Yu Yi  It is his two unworthy sons who have the military power, not you. To put it bluntly, Yu Yi just used you to preserve the family business, and then asked you to serve his two useless sons. However, in less than 30 years, Zhou Guo  How many emperors did the Chen Kingdom change, and how was the Qi Kingdom destroyed? Heroes emerge in troubled times, and the strong is the king. I, Linghu Huafeng, have always been looked down upon by you, but you are also looked down upon by the Yang family and his sons.  " "Yang Guang broke into Youzhou alone and on horseback. You think Yang Jian sent his son to Youzhou in disguise to show his alliance with Yu Yi and respect for him. But in fact, he sent his son to take over Youyun Sixteenth  In the state, a 17-year-old still-child son took over the house.The state is not far away from this step now.  " "I have said everything that needs to be said. If you want to kill, then kill. If you want to cut, then cut into pieces. Stop talking nonsense.  " People like Linghu Huafeng actually showed a decisive disregard for death at this time, which surprised Luo Tong. Luo Tong and him were completely different people. He disliked him very much, but as a  He knew that people with great ambitions would not be able to survive once they were hated. Just because of the melee at this moment, he could maintain a disguised coordination with Yang Jian and Yuchi Jun, so he changed his tone, "How do you think Yang Guang will deal with Yuchidun?"  head.  " Linghu Huafeng was also stunned. He didn't expect Luo Tong to ask this question suddenly. He didn't answer immediately. Instead, he raised his head to meet Luo Tong's eyes and made sure that he was indeed asking this question. "Actually, you were earlier  I figured it out, but I just didn¡¯t want to admit it. Yang Guang was a very cunning person. His body must have been divided into two parts. One half was hung on the Youzhou City Gate and the other half was hung on the Bingzhou City Gate. Don¡¯t take any chances. This must be the result.  .  Luo Tong nodded slightly, "If you are so sure, that would be enough, because you are also the same cunning person."  "Linghu Huafeng suddenly felt a deep sadness, gritted his teeth and shook his head, "No, I am too far behind Yang Guang. I don't have the courage and courage he has. There are only two results for him coming to Youzhou, one is  He was going to die, but the possibility of survival was very slim. Everything had to depend on him. Originally, he planned to stop quietly and find an opportunity to send troops to quell the rebellion, but he suddenly discovered that the general was a smiling tiger. He said one thing and said another behind his back.  So he announced this sentence tonight, the premise is that he and his men have already put life and death aside, and we have only seen one of his men so far, which is terrible.  " "If you were Yang Jian and you were Dugu Jialuo, who loves his son so much, what kind of good hands would you send to him.  "Luo Tong looked up at the sky, unable to see the stars. The wind began to blow, swirling the loess on the ground and blowing towards the two people. Linghu Huafeng immediately turned around to avoid covering his head with his arms, but Luo Tong stood there and opened his eyes.  He kept his eyes closed and did not move at all. A small change of response can reveal the completely different personalities and habits of the two people. "Expert, what do you think of the blue-clad divine guards of the General's Mansion?  Luo Tong asked facing the north wind, "Master, first-class master."  "Linghu Huafeng answered truthfully, "Well, that's right. He went to get Yang Guang's head, but was stabbed to death by Yang Guang's beggar with a three-red tassel spear.  "This is not completely accurate, but it is the same in reality. It's just that the horse breeder didn't kill him. If he did, he would die with three shots. Saying this still left some mercy for him, a master. After all, the dead man is the most important.

 Text Chapter 403 I want you

    Linghu Huafeng couldn't believe it, and his head buzzed three times, "What? You said Lan Yi was shot to death three times." Luo Tong wanted to laugh when he saw the shit-eating look on his face, and coughed twice.  He couldn't hold back his voice, so he suddenly decided to tell him the truth and see what he thought. Luo Tong used his own reasons for doing this. Linghu Huafeng is a master of chaos and an old fox. At this time, listen to some of his words.  Opinions only have advantages and no disadvantages. If he thinks they are good, he can use them, and if they are not good, he can ignore them. Everyone says that he is Xiao Yi, but he is actually completely different from Yu Yi. Yu Yi is a young boy from a noble family.  He has always been accustomed to being a core leader and aloof. Of course, he is also versatile and ambitious, but Luo Tong, who was born as an orphan, is completely different. He grew up rapidly through his own efforts. He joined  He was only 11 years old when he entered the Halberd Formation. He could only rely on himself, and he had a flexible mind and a broad heart. Whether it was an enemy or a friend, or someone he liked or not, as long as he thought it was useful, he would get along harmoniously and take advantage of their strengths. In fact, this is what  The reason why he came to Linghu Huafeng today was not to threaten him and appease him, nor to see his daughter. Those things were all done by Yu Yi. He would not wipe his butt with someone else, even though he had done it to everyone.  A gag order, but the paper can't contain the fire. This matter will definitely get out. How to solve it depends on the situation. It depends on whether Yu Yi can survive or recover. "Three shots to restrain him, Yang Guang stepped forward  He gave him a slap and untied his face towel, but Yang Guang didn't ask him any more questions. He seemed to be very disdainful and asked the beggar to let him go and let him go back to give the general a few words. As a result, Lan Yi wanted to take advantage of him.  He was not prepared to take action, but unfortunately he was shot twice more, and then he cut off his meridians in shame and anger and died. "Linghu Huafeng was frightened when he heard this. People like him are not afraid of anything, and he has a way to solve everything. But he just.  He was afraid of this kind of super-skilled guy who didn't recognize his relatives, and Yang Guang and the beggar were a perfect match. He couldn't imagine and didn't know who this beggar was. He only knew now that the trouble was really big this time. "If that's the case,  This Yang Guang is so awesome. If this is the case, you might as well prepare a banquet for him to have a good meal and ask him directly what he wants. This is the simplest way. No matter who I am, I don¡¯t want this ghost  I feel more at ease whether Yunliu Prefecture really falls into the hands of Yang Guang or in the hands of the general and you. People and wealth die and birds die for food. I have to consider my own future, and I also have to worry about the Turks in the north.  Because of the existence of the general, the Turks have never dared to make a mistake. If they knew that Youzhou had changed hands, huh, it would be really big trouble. It would be impossible for you to successfully take over. " Luo Tong didn't say anything else. He couldn't tell Ling.  Princess Hu Huafeng was placed under house arrest, the general's two sons were threatened and kidnapped, and only Yang Guang could cure the general's strange disease. He would never tell these things, but he had already got what he wanted, so he turned around and left.  , but gave Linghu Huafeng an order before leaving, "Without my order, you and your wife and daughter can recuperate in the house, at least for a few days. If you use other ideas, don't blame me.  Ruthless and unjust, you have always heard that I have three extraordinary killers under my command, and no one knows their identities and whereabouts. If you dare to use your brain, I will kill Linghu Xizi first, hum.  .  " He pretended to be cool and left directly. Linghu Hua gnashed his teeth angrily at Huazi, but there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, he really gave full authority to Linghu Xizi before he came, and he was very relieved about this son, but from other sources  Judgment thought that since Luo Tong didn't want to kill him, he should just stay here and wait for him to communicate in the dark and look for opportunities before making any moves. Luo Tong did as Linghu Huafeng said at noon the next day.  Yang Guang was treated to a sumptuous banquet, and Yang Guang did not refuse, because he had not eaten much in the past few days in the General's Mansion. Since people invited guests to eat for nothing, he was very courageous and did not want to.  Thinking it was poisonous or something, he just gobbled it up. The chicken, duck, and fish were all delicious and he looked very rude. He didn't have the charm of the legendary Mr. Xianzhi at all. Looking at it, Luo Tong couldn't help coughing, "Ahem, look.  The General's Mansion has really neglected General Yang these past few days. Eat slowly, there is still a lot.  " Yang Guang didn't care. He continued to eat and drink. He didn't raise his head until his belly was round, burping, "Well, you are a character, and you are also a sultry type. You usually pretend to be submissive and not leaking.  , In fact, you are the number two person in the general's palace. I have been paying attention to you for a long time.  " Luo Tong was moved in his heart. Why did this guy speak so vulgarly? But this guy really knew so much. His face was expressionless and he stared straight at Yang Guang. Yang Guang immediately became humble again, "Okay.  , Okay, no need to say any words of praise, ???I'm tired of hearing this, I know I'm really handsome and charming, and I have no rival in the world, so if I have something to say, I'll say it, and if it doesn't matter, I'll finish eating and leave.  " Luo Tong felt even more uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. He was originally the one to treat him to the banquet, but he had taken the initiative, but this guy was about to leave after eating and drinking, swearing, " How can this be done, so he sneered, "  This is the General's Mansion. No matter what rank I am, you are finished. You have been poisoned, so quickly release the two young masters and help the General cure the strange disease, otherwise you will die from the poison in three days.  " Yang Guang also sneered, "Boy, don't play this trick with me. You're far behind in poisoning and tricking people. They say there's no poison in the food and wine, but what if it's poisonous? One life for four.  One life is exchanged for thousands of lives in your Youyun Sixteen Provinces, I won¡¯t lose.  " Luo Tong's eyes burst out with murderous intent, "You really think your men are invincible, and you really think I don't dare to kill you.  Yang Guang curled his lips, "It's not that you don't dare to kill me but that you can't kill me at all. And you are a smart man. You are just looking for a way to solve the problem. For you, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of those two bullshit young masters."  It's a good opportunity to ascend to the throne, but you have to keep Yu Yi alive and work as his successor, but you can't let him fully recover, right? Of course you also hope that I will always control the princess. This is the most perfect  Yes, you already knew that Du Meiyue was mine, didn't you?  Luo Tong remained expressionless, looking at the table with his index finger regularly, "dong dong, dong dong," "What do you want?"  "He finally asked the most important thing. Yang Guang smiled brightly, "I want you.  "

 Text Chapter 404 Either follow me or have anal sex

    Yang Guang's eyes changed rapidly with the words "I want you", and sparks of love burst out in his eyes, as if he was about to swallow Luo Tong into his stomach. Luo Tong instantly felt numbness in his backbone, and his head was numb.  Braving the cold wind, his face was red and his heart was beating. He had never been looked at by a man with such loving eyes since he was born. What was terrible was that this man was more beautiful than a woman. Could the rumors be true?  "What do you want to do?" He asked without confidence, but Yang Guang's eyes were even more fiery, as if he wanted to melt him, "What do you think, hehe" he said while rubbing his hands, as if he was  Like the prey he was playing with in his mouth, Luo Tong was greatly shocked, "Ahem, General Yang, you misunderstood. I, Luo Tong, am just a normal man, not as strange and shocking as you, General, so let's talk business."  Yang Guang still didn't give up, but leaned closer, "Do you really not like it? Have you ever tried to like a man? How do you know you don't like it if you don't try? The world is so strange. Do you think you don't like it?"  What you may not like is the one you most likely like the most. Let¡¯s talk about business. Okay, the business is that as long as you follow me obediently, then I will guarantee Yu Yi¡¯s life, the princess¡¯s safety, and the safety of the two young masters. How about that?  " Luo Tong had already stood up. He could not accept this condition in any case, "General Yang was a little drunk. I will send someone to take you back and have a good rest. By the way, I hope the general will return Yu Chidun's head. The deceased is.  Da, I hope that his body can be merged, and I also ask the general to do it." Yang Guang sat down and took a sip from his wine glass, "Yes, the dead man is Da, and Yuchidun will definitely miss him even if he is dead.  Home, so I have sent someone to quickly send his head back to Bingzhou. As for the body, it is hanging on the flagpole outside the west gate of Youzhou City. Have you not received the news yet? " Luo Tong knows that he has nothing to do with Yang Guang.  It was negotiable. At least today he was completely passive. Everything he had carefully prepared was ruined by this guy's hot eyes and that wretched condition. He knew that now was not the time to be angry, so he shouted loudly, "Come on  "Come on, send General Yang back to rest. General Yang is drunk." Yang Guang stood up on his own initiative, "Thank you for the food and wine. My conditions remain unchanged. You can come to me at any time if you figure it out. My door is always open for you."  "Luo Tong still held back and didn't take action. He wanted to punch all the teeth in this bitch's mouth and make him unable to eat. See how disgusting he was with men. Yang Guang didn't need anyone to help him.  He drank but was not drunk at all, and he was now familiar with the General's Mansion. He lifted his legs and went out. Luo Tong still maintained his grace and sent him to the door. However, the horse breeder was a little uncomfortable with Luo Tong's moment just now.  With the murderous look in his eyes, he had already told Yang Guang that the number one master in the general's palace was Luo Tong, Luo Tong, who was well-hidden, but the horse breeder was not afraid of him at all, and took advantage of the two of them to face each other.  He took the opportunity to tease, "General Luo is really talented. He would rather be a dog under the general than be a human being in front of the master. Huh, you don't have to be cruel to me. If you are not convinced, let's compete now."  " "I have been with my master all my life, enjoying life and being rich and famous. My master treats us slaves very well. Your general just asked you to guard the gate and guard the courtyard.  Luo Tong gracefully raised his hand to the sarcastic horse breeder and said, "This dear man is a worldly expert. His ability to kill Lan Yi with three shots really opened Luo's eyes. If he has the opportunity, he will definitely come and ask for advice."  It's just that for now, we all have our own masters and there's nothing to say.  "He still has great respect for a beggar subordinate and is still unhurried and unhurried. Sometimes even Yang Guang cannot match this kind of tolerance. Although Yang Guang is very good at making fun of people and talking about people and ghosts, he has a bad temper.  , if someone else's slave dared to talk to him like this, he would beat him immediately, no matter what the occasion or place, and he wouldn't even recognize him. Yang Guang ignored the final confrontation between the two people and pretended not to have heard it. He would have discovered it long ago.  If this honest man learns to be bad, he will be worse than the sultry one. Now the horse breeder has completely degenerated and has no bottom line. It's not bad to have no bottom line. He likes it. Anyway, just be honest in front of him and pretend to be B in front of others.  He had no objection at all to killing more people and playing dirty tricks, but Yang Ma curled his lips and said, "You don't have to put it in such a nice way. The man in blue is not bad at all except being a pretender. Yesterday was probably not his best, otherwise  Three shots are not enough to kill.  " Luo Tong was stunned, and his impression of raising horses was better. At least this man told the truth. It was not that he didn't care about what happened just now, but that everyone really had his own master. Since ancient times, heroes cherish bravery, Luo Tong clasped his fists again  , "May I ask the name of this strong man, I am Luo Tong.  " This kind of formal introduction made Yang Guang turn around as he walked away, "What are you doing with the horses?"??Is there any way you can let little Luoluo warm the master's bed?  " When the horse breeder heard this, he immediately came forward with a smile, "I am just a beggar in a ruined temple. When I was about to freeze to death and starve to death, I was picked up by my master and brought back home. I was given a house to live in and food to eat. I don't have a name.  I only have a code name, Horse Breeder. However, General Luo, I see that your bones are astonishing and full of bones. You will do great things in the future. Why don¡¯t you just agree to the master? The master will really be very good to you. You see, the master is right.  A beggar is so nice, let alone the friend who warms his bed.  " The word "little friend" is completely about raising a horse and learning from Yang Guang and selling it now, because yesterday after raising a horse and subduing the man in blue with three shots, Yang Guang said to him: You bastard, my little friend and I were shocked.  Dumbfounded, the horse breeder thought it was very interesting and immediately asked what a friend was. Yang Guang explained that a friend was a good friend, so the horse breeder used it directly today. Although Luo Tong had never heard of this saying, he did  After understanding what the basic meaning meant, my anus tightened subconsciously, "I still have something to do with this strong horse-breeding man. Let's talk about it another day. I won't send you far away."  "After saying that, he immediately turned around and strode back to the house, and subconsciously closed the door. The horse breeder followed him, imitating Yang Guang's previous behavior, and shrugged, "No, Master, what should I do?  This Luo Tong should not be underestimated. If Yu Yi cannot wake up, he will be the biggest threat. Master, tell me clearly whether you really have a crush on him.  " Yang Guang nodded with a smile, "Well, Luo Tong has only two ways, either follow me or be driven crazy by me and have your anus explode.  "The horse breeder was so frightened that he immediately hid far away. Yang Guang turned to look at him and cursed, "Get back here. Do you think I'm going to explode it myself? Huh, it's the job of Luo Qi and the three brothers to explode the anus."  , but now they are gone and can only trouble you.  " The horse breeder's anus was immediately tight, and his words were a little distorted, "Master, the horse breeder is still a young man, how about we use a big hunting dog, okay?  " Yang Guang firmly refused, "NOWAY!"

 Text Chapter 405 Using Linghu Huafeng

    Luo Tong, who had completely lost his initiative, was not disappointed. On the contrary, he became more motivated. Although he suffered another loss from Yang Guang, he could see one thing clearly. Yang Guang was definitely a guy who kept things secret.  The opponent is terrible, but when broken down, he still has an absolute advantage. Everyone in Youzhou, inside and outside his territory, is his people. Huh, he will never make the same mistake as Yu Yi. He locked himself in the room.  , it took a long time for him to come out, no one knew what he was thinking or planning, but when he came out again, he had a confident look on his face, as if all his troubles had been completely solved, and he came to Erjin Courtyard Linghuhua again  In Feng's room, Linghu Huafeng seemed to be sure that he would come back. He had already made tea and was sitting in the hall waiting for him. Luo Tong was not polite and sat directly opposite, looking at Linghu Huafeng. Before he could leave, Luo Tong  Hu Huafeng, who gave the password, refused directly, "We are a family of three trapped in Youzhou City by you. We can't do anything and don't know anything. Now I am a useless person with my neck raised and waiting to die. You must not ask me for anything."  Luo Tong did not respond immediately, but picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. "General Linghu is worrying too much. I have nothing to ask you for, but I am here to save you." Linghu Huafeng sighed longly.  , "Could it be that Yang Guang really did that." Luo Tong nodded, "He has already sent people to send Yuchidun's head to Bingzhou, and threatened to hang the head on the Bingzhou city tower for public display, while the body has been hung on the flagpole of the west gate of Youzhou City.  There is a line of big words written on it: The general killed the rebel son and vowed to defend the country of the Zhou Dynasty to the death, and he vowed to fight for the emperor." Linghu Huafeng grinned, "Only Yang Guang could come up with this slogan, so we are in big trouble.  Yes, I understand what you mean. Yuchidun will die in my house no matter what, but Yuchijiong will never blame me alone, so there is no need for you to say that you came to save me. Everyone will  We are on the same ship. If the fight continues like this, both sides will lose and Yang Guang will gain in the end." Luo Tong continued to nod, "So I think General Linghu must have a way to stabilize Yuchi Jiong's side. The problem is not that Yuchi Jiong will disperse his troops.  Come to attack, we are not afraid of him, even if it is the main force of Bingzhou, we are not afraid, but once his army comes to attack, the Turks will definitely hear the news and attack from both sides.  But Yang Guang patted his butt and turned back to the imperial city. He didn't suffer any loss at all. "Linghu Huafeng raised his head and said, "You can send someone to take down the body on the west gate flagpole." Luo Tong shook his head.  , Yang Guang did it completely in the name of general, and he said it could boost morale. There is not much room for redemption in this matter. If I send people to take it down again, it will shake the morale of the army. This is a taboo before the war.  " Linghu Huafeng stopped asking and lowered his head to look at his shoes. They were very clean. He always likes to wear clean shoes. It doesn't matter even if the clothes are a little dirty, but the shoes must be clean. " Luo Tong had no expression on his face.  "I heard that General Linghu likes to collect shoes. Even if it is a new pair of shoes, he will make ten pairs at a time and replace them every day. There is no room for defects. Even if he kills enemies on the battlefield, he will always bring two pairs of backup pairs, right?  " Linghu Huafeng immediately became happy when he heard this, "I didn't expect General Luo to know about this little hobby. Haha, it makes people laugh.  "Luo Tong suddenly stood up, quickly stepped out, and stomped twice on Linghu Huafeng's clean and tidy feet. Two fresh big footprints appeared instantly. Linghu Huafeng felt as if he had eaten 1,000 of them.  Like a fly, he stood up in surprise, lowered his head and looked at his deformed boots in disbelief. Those two big footprints almost killed him, "YouLuo Tong, what are you going to do?"  " Luo Tong smiled, very calmly, "Haha, it's nothing, this is not me. These two dirty footprints are like Yang Guang. General Linghu originally had a good pair of new shoes, but when Yang Guang came, everything was ruined.  Well, if you don't cooperate with me to temporarily stabilize Yuchi Jiong's anger, then I'm afraid you won't even be able to wear a new pair of shoes in the future.  " Linghu Huafeng didn't seem to be in the mood to listen to what he had to say. He squatted down and wiped his shoes with his sleeves without caring about his appearance. But he had just wiped some eyebrows and stepped on them again, with two feet again, even more dirty.  Linghu Huafeng was angry at the dirty footprints, "Luo Tong, don't blame me for being ruthless. If you step on my shoes, you are stepping on my people. You and I are incompatible."  "Luo Tong has already walked away, "If you want to fight with me, you can always accompany me, but you are a smart man and know how to do it. If you find a solution, send someone to me immediately. Remember, this courtyard is yours now.  Yes, if you take a step forward, I can't guarantee that Linghu Xizi can still survive.  " This is like a vicious curse on Linghu Huafeng. He does not believe that Fanyang County has the top killer that Luo Tong has arranged for a long time ago, but now that things are in chaos, he does not dare to risk this??, let alone his son, he himself didn't want to die. He felt that his future life was the most wonderful, and he hadn't really enjoyed it yet. Then Luo Tong didn't rush to see Yu Yi. Yu Yi's situation could be solved at any time.  Someone reported to him that he came to see Princess Pingyuan first. In fact, he was not looking for Pingyuan but Du Meiyue. He swallowed ashes with Yang Guang. Now he wants to see Du Meiyue's ability. Women always  People with more weaknesses are always easier to target. He has always thought and done this. Du Meiyue is feeding Pingyuan porridge. The rice porridge she made by herself is very fragrant and can be smelled from a long distance. Moreover, she  The feeding was very careful and considerate, and he would wipe the corners of the princess's mouth from time to time. The princess's condition was better than Yu Yi, but not much better. Her face was pale and she looked powerless. Of course Luo Tong could come in casually, he was a big brother.  The only special thing about the General's Mansion was that Du Meiyue didn't know, because Luo Tong had never done this before, so Du Meiyue was stunned, but it was just a moment. She instantly knew that Luo Tong, the number one person in the General's Mansion,  The master is by no means an ordinary person, and his relationship with Yu Yi and Pingyuan is by no means ordinary. But Luo Tong stopped when he was 3 meters away, bowed to Pingyuan who was leaning on the bedside and drinking porridge, "Finally, Luo Tong  Come to visit, the general is fine. He is just worried about the princess' body. How is the princess?" Pingyuan had been looking forward to his arrival for a long time. She even cursed him in her heart for being late, but she treated Luo Tong just like Yu Yi.  She was very trusting, and he was the most trustworthy person now, so she waved her hand to Du Meiyue, "Okay, no more drinking, Luo Tong, come here and tell me about the general's situation"  Du Meiyue didn't stop her in any way, but went out directly with the porridge bowl and tray. She just nodded slightly to Luo Tong when he said hello, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking.

 Text Chapter 406: All men and women

    Luo Tong sat by the bed, Ping Ping's tears couldn't help but flow out, "Go and find a way to get rid of Du Meiyue." She knew that the opportunity was rare. She didn't expect it to be so simple, but Du Meiyue  Seemingly leaving her some private space on purpose, Luo Tong nodded, "Her Royal Highness, the princess only needs to rest quietly, her body is important, and Luo Tong can handle the external matters." Pingyuan was unwilling, and immediately asked in a low voice, "What's going on with the general?"  , I want to listen to the truth." "The general is very conscious and just needs to recover. He has suffered some internal injuries, but this is not a problem for Li Langzhong. He is actively recovering." Luo Tong is still not telling the truth, although he knows that he has more power now.  And ability is Pingyuan, but he is completely sure of another thing, Du Meiyue is Yang Guang's person, okay, it's good to know this, he will talk to her immediately, she is absolutely crucial to Yang Guang  , then, she is Yang Guang's breakthrough. Others don't know how powerful Du Meiyue is, but he knows it, and Du Meiyue hides it very well. He only found out the day after Du Meiyue became the princess and Yu Yiqian's daughter.  Yes, it's just that at that time he couldn't be 100% sure of Du Meiyue's identity, but now it's different. If he knows, then Du Meiyue will be in trouble. But Pingyuan knows Luo Tong very well, she sat up suddenly, she was worried about herself  Her body also felt strange, because she had obviously felt better after sleeping yesterday, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable again at noon, but Du Meiyue told her that she was in good condition now and had not had recurring attacks, otherwise it would be very troublesome.  Big, no one can save him except Yang Guang. She had to believe this, because Mr. Li was helpless, but she was unwilling, very unwilling, "Where is Yang Guang? What is he doing? You can't be threatened by him. Control him first."  Get up." Pingyuan immediately acted like a strong woman, Luo Tong knew this would happen, "I just met with Yang Guang, and I won't let him leave the General's Mansion for the time being, but there are some things that need to be considered in the long run.  It¡¯s not that Yang Guang doesn¡¯t have something in his hands, we must be cautious. We have already suffered a big loss from him. This time, we must either stay still or move, and we must completely reverse the situation. The general thought so too.¡± Pingyuan nodded helplessly, she said.  What else can be said, she is a useless person now, "I will check my health in the evening. If it gets better, I will go see the general immediately" In fact, she wanted to go now, but she had exerted too much force just now, and suddenly she felt like the world was spinning.  Her hands began to tremble again. She knew that she could not show off. The consequences of showing off would probably be death. "Call Dr. Li and ask him to see me. I can't trust anyone else" Luo Tong nodded, "Well, he is at the door.  They are waiting outside, I will ask him to come in." Pingyuan glanced at Luo Tong with satisfaction, but it was a pity that she did not have a daughter. If she had a daughter, she would definitely marry Luo Tong. She was really optimistic about him. If she were younger,  At the age of 20, she might even be tempted. She is a strong woman. She only allows Yu Yihu to fool around with the little girl but does not allow her to raise a few pretty boys. Therefore, Luo Tong is not far away from being alone with her. Although she is a princess and has  The charm is still there, but if he doesn't handle it well and is discovered by Yu Yi, his life will be completely ruined. He has great ambitions and doesn't want to let himself be ruined in the hands of an old woman. He would rather use his own ability to conquer the world, even if he is shrouded in horse leather.  Not wanting to be an old woman's plaything on the bed, Mr. Li came in carrying a medicine box, and then Luo Tong took the opportunity to avoid going out. In fact, he went outside to look for Du Meiyue, who was standing in front of the window.  A woman who can make men excited just by looking at her back. Luo Tong also stood 3 meters away and said, "Miss, you are so kind.  " Du Meiyue had known that he was coming. As soon as he entered the room, he knew that this kid was mainly here to see her today, and he was just looking for a breakthrough from her after hitting a wall with Yang Guang, because she had just come from Yang Guang's house.  When he came back, Yang Guang shamelessly begged her once, causing her to exude a strong feminine aura even when her back was turned. Women who had just had sex with the man Wu Shan would have a special smell, and  Luo Tong behind him immediately felt that Du Meiyue could hide her martial arts background, but she couldn't hide this. Luo Tong then smiled again, "I should have thought that there is only Yang Yang as a woman like you.  Someone like Guang can do it, I'm so stupid.  " Du Meiyue agreed very much with what he said, "Well, there is no smart person in the general's palace, otherwise it would not be the situation today. No matter how much you know or guess, I only advise you to go against Yang Guang.  The consequences will only be a very miserable death, but if you choose to cooperate with him, your future will be unlimited.  "Luo Tong nodded, "Well, you are right. The expert with the red tassel gun also told me this just now. I have no objection, but everyone is his own master. Even if a hero cherishes a hero, there is nothing he can do about it. No.Don't you wonder why I let you stay with the princess even though I know you are Yang Guang's?  " Du Meiyue finally turned around, "It's not surprising at all, because I knew you were an ambitious person when I first saw you, and your ambition must cross two mountains, one is Yu Yi and the other is the princess. Now  Yu Yi is being restrained by Yang Guang, but you know better than anyone that this is not enough, because if the princess still has enough room and power, then you are nothing. Only Yu Yi and the princess can't make the decision at the same time.  Only then will you have the opportunity to rise to the top. Haha, I can't stand this kind of thing. Besides, the princess has always been kind to me. Whether it's true or not, I understand.  " "And the most important thing is that Yang Guang never kills women. I really just take care of the princess temporarily. You understand it now.  " Luo Tong didn't dare to look at her directly, not because he was afraid of the murderous intent that suddenly appeared on her body, but because he didn't dare to look at her delicate face that had just been favored by someone. He was also a man of strong blood, and he couldn't take another look at this once-in-a-century person.  The beauty was really blushing and her heartbeat was unbearable, "Very good, she really is a woman. When did our country of Zhou have such a rare and wonderful woman like you? Since you are so frank, you might as well help me bring a message to Yang Guang,  You know there are some things that are not good to say between two men" But before he could finish speaking, Du Meiyue immediately interrupted him, "Wait a minute, Yang Guang also asked me to bring you a message, he said  As long as you promise to make his bed and warm the quilt every day, he will promise you anything, otherwise there is no need to talk.  "She, a delicate beauty, was not ashamed at all to talk about such dirty things, but Luo Tong suddenly blushed and quickly lowered his head, "You think I can't see through this little trick, you guys clearly just*  *After that, how could he really like men.  " Du Meiyue smiled faintly, "Really, haven't you heard that he likes both men and women? And you are really the type that likes both men and women. Will you be a sister with me in the future?  "

 Text Chapter 407 This guy is handsome

    Luo Tong finally sadly discovered that the people around Yang Guang, whether they were beggars or beauties, all had the same virtues, and there was no lower limit for them, and they were not something he could solve with legitimate means, so he immediately lowered his face and burst out with the tyranny in him.  However, Du Meiyue looked at him like a monkey, "Why, if you want to use force, fine, I'll accompany you anytime, but you've met the horse breeder, right? You'd better ask his aunt before you use force.  Are you going to beat the crap out of them if you don't like it?" Of course Luo Tong would not be frightened by her words. He came with the intention of testing her martial arts skills, so Qi Luck Dantian swung his sword fiercely.  This thing is completely the state after the inner energy and martial arts have reached their peak. It is not a real knife, but it can still kill people invisible. But Du Meiyue returned the knife with one hand without dodging, and the two hands of the knife collided with each other in the air.  There was a muffled sound, and then disappeared. Du Meiyue smiled faintly, "Are you coming again?" Luo Tong remained expressionless, although his heart was turned upside down. This woman was so powerful. You must know that just now his sword looked at the entire Youyun.  There were definitely no more than 3 people in Sixteen Provinces who could catch or dodge, but the woman in front of him could be defused so easily, and she didn't use her full strength at all. He knew Yang Guang's terror in an instant, and Yang Guang was surrounded by people  Who is he? Where did he come from the Internet? But what¡¯s great about him is that he still remains calm even now. Even Du Meiyue can¡¯t see clearly what he is thinking. Du Meiyue knows that he is  He is a great master, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so tyrannical. He would use high-end gadgets like hand knives at will. Fortunately, Yang Guang transferred the horse breeder to his side in time, otherwise Yang Guang¡¯s safety could not be guaranteed. But even if the horse breeder  She is always by her side, but now she still has to start worrying. This guy is thoughtful and can express his emotions and anger. Speaking of it, the General's Mansion is a mess now, but he doesn't seem to be panic at all and does everything step by step.  He looked confident in everything he did. It seemed that Yang Guang was right when he was riding on her while praising him as a rare handsome guy. Yang Guang's eyes were glowing green at that time, which was very perverted and vulgar. Now Du Meiyue  After truly understanding the meaning of the green light, it is said that a thousand armies are easy to get but a general is hard to find, but there are many handsome generals but very few. Now Yang Guang is beginning to develop his own strength and power, and there are already several masters around him.  He is capable of taking action, but when it comes to being handsome, even Dugu Lang, the deputy commander of the Phoenix Battalion, is not that good. He is a good general and a good vanguard officer, but he is not a commander who can strategize and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.  The sad thing is that Yang Guang told her that he himself is not a handsome man, at least he has no experience or experience in this area. He is more suitable to be a king, aloof, knowing people and making good use of them, being gentle and slaughtering, but let him command thousands of troops.  He didn't know what to do on the battlefield. At that time, Du Meiyue laughed at him and there were times when he didn't brag. Yang Guang then added, "But there are no particularly awesome commanders in this era." In fact, his subtext was that I would be the first to do so.  It's useless, just like he started to grab the red Buddha girl before she saw Li Jing, and he thought that before Li Yuan got a wife in the ring, he would also have sex with his original wife. In short, he is a  He will never stop doing anything, and he is very aware of his own virtue and ability. When encountering uncontrollable situations, it is best for him to deal with the women around him first. He has fully learned from Du Meiyue, Dugu Lao Niang and others.  He realizes that women are powerful and that women have unlimited effects on a man. He will rely on his war horse, halberd and bravery to win the world, but he will also maximize the role of women. He will not look down on women from head to toe, because  Zhang Lihua, who he is going to marry next, will definitely be very difficult to deal with, and the chance of getting her pregnant and sleeping with her to become his woman is very slim, which is about the same as winning the first prize in a sports lottery.  Blessed, haha." He then smiled. It was sincere and made people look useful. No hypocrisy or deception could be seen. However, Du Meiyue saw that there was no good man in the world, except for his emperor father.  He and Yang Guang looked at each other with disgust, "Aren't all men still like bears? Is there any difference?  " Luo Tong was defeated by her boldness, hotness and no bottom line, so he began to prepare his concluding remarks, "I just hope that General Yang and I are not enemies, otherwise one of the two tigers will be injured when they fight. Of course, you may think that I am not a tiger.  At most, I'm just a kitten in the general's palace. It doesn't matter. Maybe you're right to think that way. As I said before, you and I are our own masters. But as long as you don't harm Princess Ha, I will never harm you. Princess.  She is very weak and needs more care from you, and I don¡¯t think Mr. Li can see anything at all. She still needs General Yang¡¯s elixir before the princess can recover.  ¡±&nbsp; Luo Tong spoke and acted flawlessly, and Du Meiyue admired her from the bottom of her heart, but she just couldn't say it out loud. She was not originally this kind of character, and only thought about revenge, but her time with Yang Guang made her understand another truth.  , a higher height, a height that can gain the world, Yang Guang once said to her, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends in the world, everything is a struggle for interests, so whether it is a friend or an enemy, you can use it for yourself  Don't miss it. This way you can not only recruit talents and win the hearts of the people, but also infinitely expand your own power. This is the way to do great things. Don't just fight bravely and don't just be blinded by hatred. When Yang Guang comes up, he is not serious.  He is worse than a beggar and a gangster on the street, but he is serious but often righteous and powerful. Although sometimes his words are difficult to understand, as long as you understand it carefully, you will see his wisdom and greatness, so Du Meiyue did not reply to him  Instead, he raised his hand and continued to do his own thing. He did whatever he had to do. Quan pretended that he didn't exist. Luo Tong didn't ask for trouble and went straight back to the inner room to see the princess and Mr. Li. He hoped that Mr. Li could play a little better.  The key role is not to let Yang Guang take the initiative in everything. Langzhong Li's inspection took a long time. If she were usually the Princess of Pingyuan, she would have been impatient. Besides, there are differences between men and women. Women at that time were not as open and tolerant as women now.  , even the doctor can't do anything excessive, not to mention she is still a princess, with a golden body, how can that be allowed, so many times the reason for the high mortality rate in ancient times is that the doctor can't get close to the patient and thoroughly examine and treat the patient regardless of gender.  Treatment, Yang Guang hated this very much, so he encouraged Chao Yuanfang to treat male and female patients equally when he had nothing to do. He would take off his clothes when he needed to be examined, but an honest man like Chao Yuanfang would never be able to do this.  That's it, "How about it." Pingyuan asked with dignity, and Li Langzhong bowed and saluted, "Your Highness, there is no need to worry too much. Your body has begun to recover, and the medicine has taken effect. You only need to rest peacefully and take the decoction, but  The princess suffered a huge shock all at once, causing her body to become weak, so it is best to stay in bed for about half a month. If force is taken, it will have adverse effects on you in the future"

 Text Chapter 408: Seizing class and power

    Dr. Li is not a conservative doctor, but when faced with the illness of the princess and the general, he has no choice but to save his life. He used to not believe in natural luck, but now he has to study why Yang Guang is so small.  He was so overbearing at his age that he even had Hua Tuo's Ma Fei Powder. If it weren't for the circumstances, he would have wanted to sit down with Yang Guang to discuss medical skills. In fact, he was somewhat similar to Chao Yuanfang, except that he was a military doctor.  His experience and heart are stronger than Chao Yuanfang's. There is still a big difference between a military doctor and an ordinary doctor. How come Li Langzhong didn't know the princess's temper after ten years in this mansion, so he deliberately sounded more serious. Pingyuan didn't  She would doubt Li Langzhong's medical skills, so she had no choice but to obey him, but she was very dissatisfied with Yang Guang's decoctions. "Is this all you have? If it doesn't work, I will replace him immediately." Pingyuan had endured Luo Tong for a long time, and now she  He would never tolerate Li Langzhong again, and Li Langzhong immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, "This slave is born stupid, not good at learning, and cannot cure the illness of Her Highness the Princess. I am willing to resign and return to my hometown and withdraw from the Apricot Grove, in the hope that Her Highness the Princess will be successful."  The words are undoubtedly the most cruel to an old military doctor with decades of experience. What is even more cruel is that he has to say it from his own mouth. This is tantamount to denying his own life. Pingyuan was originally very angry, but when he heard it  When Li Langzhong said this, her heart skipped a beat. Is it really difficult to diagnose and treat? She subconsciously looked at Luo Tong next to her. Luo Tong immediately came up and spoke, "Your Highness, Langzhong Li has been blaming himself. He has not slept all day and night, and has been checking  He has used ancient medical techniques and even tried medicine himself to diagnose and treat you. Now that Her Royal Highness is in good health, let him atone for his sins and continue to test medicine. " Luo Tong's cleverness is that he said that both of them can come down to the stage.  He can get out of the current embarrassment. Pingyuan understands that the disease is difficult to cure and will take time, but there is no problem in saving his life. Li Langzhong knows that Luo Tong said this because the general needs him more. On the other hand, Li Langzhong is in Youyun Sixteenth.  He is quite famous in the state army. Luo Tong will definitely have to coordinate with Yang Guang for the rest of the drug testing. This matter can only be taken step by step. In fact, as Luo Tong said, now he is very angry and regretful.  It was more uncomfortable than his own serious illness. As a well-known doctor, he could not cure his master's illness. This was his biggest unwillingness. Pingyuan let out a long breath. Her physical strength was greatly consumed in a few words. She  Only then did I understand why Du Meiyue did not monitor her closely, because it was not necessary. Anyway, she knew very well that her body had collapsed, and she only needed to watch from a distance. Luo Tong and Li Langzhong withdrew, and then Li Langzhong dared  Asked, "Has General Luo talked to Yang Guang?" Luo Tong did not answer directly, but said: I will handle this matter. You have been sleeping outside the general's room for the past few days and going in for treatment every hour.  You must stay awake and save your life first, otherwise your own head will not be saved, you know.  " Langzhong Li was not afraid after hearing this. He just looked resigned. "Don't worry, General Luo. If I really can't save the general, I'm willing to die to apologize. I have Yang Guang's prescription over there, but that's the prescription.  No matter how you look at it, it is just for temporary relief. To completely cure it, you will definitely need another prescription. I am exploring" Luo Tong nodded and reached out to pat his shoulder, "These are critical times, and I am just like you.  Stop living with your head hanging around your pants. If you can stabilize the conditions of the general and the princess, then I will have the energy to deal with Yang Guang.  " Langzhong Li couldn't help but sigh, "Oh, it was the general's foresight. If it hadn't been for General Luo in these Sixteen Provinces of Youyun, you would have been in chaos and at a loss. Then those with ulterior motives would have had the opportunity to take advantage of it.  "A military doctor is a military doctor. He is not only a doctor, but also has a keen understanding of the current situation after decades of fighting in the north and south. Then he gritted his teeth, his beard fluttering in the wind, "General Luo, why don't you go and ask for help?  Please beg Yang Guang. The villain is just a doctor. The doctor wants to save people. It is better for the doctor to ask for help in order to save people than for General Luo to ask him. Otherwise, Yang Guang will definitely take the opportunity to make things difficult or make some excessive remarks.  Conditions, Yang Guang's ambition has to be guarded against.  " Luo Tong didn't pay much attention to this old bearded military doctor before. He only knew that he could cure all diseases and was a low-key person. But now it seems that it is not that simple. What he said is very reasonable and his judgment is very accurate. But he also  I am thinking, should I really let him ask Yang Guang? Yang Guang will give him face, which is obviously impossible. Is Yang Guang someone who will give up his advantage easily? On the other hand, he is also tempted. This is indeed his best  If Yu Yi and the princess regain their health, they can continue to be strong for another 20 years. By then, he will almost know his destiny. He will really be Yu Yi's dog for the rest of his life.  Not willing to give in, and no one knows more about Yu Yi¡¯s misdeeds than he does,Yu Yi is indeed a versatile civil and military man with good military ambitions, but his private life is also luxurious and confusing, especially in the past three years, which has become out of control. And he knows Yu Yi's thoughts, but he always feels that Yu Yi does this  There is no doubt that he is like Linghu Huafeng of Fanyang County. In the end, not only will he not get any benefits, but he will also be killed by several companies. What would he do if he were him? If he were him, he would definitely choose the most powerful and popular one.  On the one hand, the strength of the Sixteen Youyun Prefectures is not weak now, but the Sixteen Youyun Prefectures are almost all important border defense areas. If they really want to mobilize, they need to keep at least 50,000 troops on the border, and if they are as strong as the Turks, they will go south and seize them at any time.  Invading, this geographical importance has become Youyun's biggest disadvantage. Yuchijiong, who rebelled against Bingzhou, does not have this problem, because Bingzhou is not a border pass and does not have much pressure from border defense. So, will he join the Turks like Gao Baoning?  The Turks are indeed powerful enough, but the Turks are unfaithful in their ambitions and have been eyeing the annexation of the Zhou Dynasty. The final result of Youyun must be tragic, because after the Turks occupied it, they would not put such an important city in the hands of the Han again, and took refuge with Yuchi Jiong.  It's a good opportunity, but now the road is basically blocked. When Yuchidun's head is hung on the Bingzhou City Tower, it is the time when Bingzhou and Youzhou completely break apart. This is where Yang Guang draws the most from the bottom of the cauldron, and Youzhou's army and horses have always been prepared.  The reason why they are loved by the people is nothing more than the iron-blooded fight against the Turks over the years. The people can live a peaceful life without being violated. This is the people's will. Once they invite troops to the Turks, even if they succeed in a short time, it will not be a long-term solution. They will definitely bear it.  After a century of infamy, when the Turks attack them again in order to quell the people's resentment in the conquered areas, they will really go to hell. Originally, Yu Yi's plan of standing still and watching the tigers fight and contacting all parties was not a bad one, but Yang Guang came and came  Zi destroyed all these balances, because the balance was not good for the Yang family. Now that I think about everything, the crux of the matter turned out to be focused on Yang Guang again. Then does he really want to seize power?

 Text Chapter 409 Share the blessings

    The current time is that there is no danger in Youzhou City in the short term, but the two sick patients Yu Yi and Pingyuan cannot afford to wait, nor can they afford to bet on Youzhou's future. Even if he does not think about Youzhou, Luo Tong has to think about his own future.  He thought about it, so on the surface he looked around calmly and arranged things inside and outside Youzhou very well. In fact, he was struggling with contradictions in his heart. Relatively speaking, Yang Guang was much more comfortable. He didn't go to see anyone.  I just stayed in my third yard. When I was sleepy, I went to sleep in the house. I was bored and asked for something to eat. Then I had people light a bonfire in the yard and chatted with the horse farmer while roasting chicken wings. I just watched the rest.  The nine spies were in unreasonable admiration and swallowed their saliva, "Do you think this Yang Guang is really not afraid of death? If Vice General Luo wants to kill him, I don't believe he can't be killed. How can there be anyone who is not afraid of death? But this kid is really smart, not as good as the two in the general's family."  , since he came to Youzhou alone, he must have been prepared to die, but he must have been living too carefree every day. I heard that whether it was the illness of the princess or the general, Mr. Li, they  I am helpless and have to beg Yang Guang. "It's not true. I just think that beggar really enjoys it. It's good to be such a subordinate. Forget it, you really think he is a beggar. He is an unborn big man."  Master, shoot Lan Yi to death with three shots. How many people in the world do you think can do it? Originally, the nine of them had to go up to the tree and behind the rockery to monitor each other, but since they were exposed by the horse breeder that day, they felt it was unnecessary.  It¡¯s better to get together and be brave. Even if there is a real danger, there is strength in numbers, so this group of people hid behind the rockery not far away. No matter how much they wore, they still felt cold, especially after the sun went down.  They also wanted to light a bonfire and roast chicken wings while talking nonsense like Yang Guang, but they didn't dare, but suddenly a voice sounded from behind them, "Don't freeze here, the master asked you to go and cook together and eat together, the master  I like the excitement." The nine people were all in a state of disbelief, and they were all using their weapons, but the horse breeder had no intention of taking action and still held the rusty red-tasseled gun gently, "Master sees you as pitiful, so don't be shameless.  , Master is easy to talk to, but I am not so easy to talk to. If you don't shoot each other, you are lucky to be alive, and you deserve to die. " The 9 people looked at me and I looked at you, thinking who they were provoking.  They really didn't dare to move. In the past few days, they had watched the horse breeders kill people one after another, so they all stood up and lined up in a defensive formation to come to Yang Guang. They didn't know how to say hello.  , originally their relationship was not that close, they were basically enemies and enemies, but Yang Guang invited them to eat chicken wings. Not only that, Yang Guang also grilled them himself, "Let's all sit down somewhere and have a good time by the fire. That rockery  It¡¯s so cold back there, don¡¯t worry, try my cooking today, it¡¯s different from the chicken wings you had before.¡± As he spoke, he happily dipped a large brush that had not been dipped in ink into the miso in the bowl next to him.  Sesame and other things were brushed back and forth on the chicken wings hanging on the fire for roasting. The nine spies squatting beside the fire shakily looked at them with big eyes and small eyes. They thought to themselves that this thing is not poisonous, but Yang Guang seemed to  As if he could see their hearts clearly, he finished brushing one and handed it to the horse breeder first, "Horse breeder, you eat it first, lest these brothers think it's poisonous, haha" The horse breeder was very unhappy with the chicken wings, "Master, you are so stupid  You are so kind-hearted, why should you be so kind to them? These bastards don't know how to be grateful.  " As he spoke, he ate with great enjoyment, and his face immediately showed an expression of great enjoyment, "Hey, the master's cooking is really good. It's crispy on the outside and tender on the inside with oil, salt, sesame and soybean paste. This is the best thing that a horse owner has ever tasted.  "Give me another chicken wing, Master, hehe." As he said that, he stretched out his hand to ask for it again, and the nine detectives with big eyes and small eyes next to him were also hungry, their stomachs growled, the chicken wings on the fire rack squeaked, and the aroma  It was tangy to their noses, and they couldn't help but swallow their saliva. Yang Guang didn't offer it, but picked one up and ate it himself, and then handed it to the one who raised the horse, "You can eat if you're hungry. If you're not, forget it. Bad guys are easy to do these days."  It's hard to be a good person. Even in the Imperial City, I, Yang Guang, always eat and live with my subordinates. If you believe me, just eat. If you don't believe me, I will just warm myself over the fire.  " No one dared to touch them. They were spies in the mansion. Although strictly speaking they were not under Luo Tong's control, Luo Tong now had the final say inside and outside the mansion. Luo Tong was stricter than the general in running the army, he was selfless and fair.  Public and private are private, and public and private are clearly distinguished. However, the huge curiosity, the ever-present fear, and the growling stomach finally made the little leader among them raise his hand and ask in a low voice, "General Yang, you know that we are sent to monitor you, why?"  You treat us so well, why don't you kill us? You kill us.No one dares to come here anymore" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, grinning bitterly, "You are just ordinary spies in the house. You have a family to support, and you are all making a living. You are also military orders, so you can't disobey me, Yang.  Why should Guang care about you? It's not difficult to kill you, but so what if I kill you. Even if no one wants to come, there will always be someone who has no choice but to come. Besides, if we don't fight against the enemy together on the battlefield to protect our country, how can we defend our country in this great enemy?  There was internal fighting and killing among each other in the general's mansion.  " "I, Yang Guang, have always regarded my subordinates as my brothers. There is no difference between us eating and living together, but once we go to the battlefield, we must obey orders unconditionally. If I die in battle, I will erect a monument for them and take care of their family.  Young and old, if you dare to retreat and run away, I will kill them one by one with more pleasure than looking at a watermelon.  " The little head nodded sincerely. At this time, Yang Ma had finished eating the second chicken wing. He wiped his mouth and interjected, "Don't worry, you eat quickly and go back after eating. The master will not tell anyone.  " The little boss was a little moved, but still didn't dare to do it. Yang Guangze personally delivered the hot and fragrant roast chicken legs to them two by one, and then waved his hand, "Go, go back, and eat in the back.  I know you didn't even have lunch. By the way, I have 50 taels of silver here. Please secretly give it to the brother who died this morning. My men were reckless in this matter.  "The nine spies all went back to the rockery with two chicken wings in tears. None of them ate them. Looking at the brothers who got along day and night in the dark, the little head finally said dryly, "No one has ever been so kind to us.  , do you think this is Yang Guang trying to win people's hearts?  "The people around us all shook their heads, "What are we? We are not even ants in front of others. Even in the General's Mansion, we are just like shit. The General is strict in his military affairs. In the past, rewards and punishments were clear, but in recent years, punishments have been light.  If he didn't reward him, everyone would have been dissatisfied for a long time. Instead, he heard outside that he had 23 little wives behind the princess's back

 Text Chapter 410 The Monk Breaks into Jiankang

    Yang Guang suddenly felt lonely. He didn't know why, and then he felt palpitations. Could it be that there was news from the monk? He didn't dare to say that the situation in Youzhou was 100% sure, but at least he could control the situation for the time being. He didn't care whether Luo Tong was handsome or not.  No matter how capable he is, the handle of the knife is in his hand now, and the rest is nonsense. He holds the lives of the four members of Yu Yi Pingyuan's family in his hands. Humph, who dares to come back after the pretender dealer in blue is dead?  Assassination, Lan Yi's tragic experience made everyone in the General's Mansion understand the truth. To kill Yang Guang is like flying a moth to the flame and committing suicide without thinking. Moreover, Yang Guang has no intention of leaving the General's Mansion, so why waste his life?  , But what he is most worried about is Nan Chen¡¯s variables. He has never been afraid of Zhang Lihua¡¯s variables, including future generations. However, Zhang Lihua is not only involved in the mystery of his time travel, but she is also very likely to travel with him and know everything about him.  , he still can't accept the fact of being time traveled. What an incredible power this is. It can actually travel through time and space. At least the 21st century is just a fantasy in movies and TV. The real time shuttle is still a remote machine.  It's just an unattainable dream, "Master, what's wrong with you." Yang Ma found that Yang Guang was in a daze, which was very strange, and there was also a feeling that he was very lonely even among the crowd. This look made Yang Guang feel distressed when he saw it.  , of course he didn¡¯t understand the loneliness and fear that Yang Guang, a modern person, felt after time travel. He thought that his master was a little homesick. After all, his master had achieved such an extent in Youzhou at the age of 17. He was so surprised that he raised horses and regarded him as a god. If  He probably had no other option but to go on a killing spree. Yang Guang didn't respond and was still sitting in front of the fire in a daze. Suddenly a pigeon flew over The monk hurried into the city faster than Yang Guang expected.  Because the horse breeder actually prepared two of the best fast horses for him in advance to take turns to drive, so that the horse that is not riding can rest while running. The actual principle of two horses is what Yang Guang told the horse breeder, because  This was the most standard cavalry combination used by Genghis Khan in his battles in the world. Even the thousands of leading troops who charged into the battle were each equipped with 3-4 of the best horses. Therefore, when cities in East Asia and Europe at that time saw a large black cavalry, they thought  Falling from the sky, and marching as fast as clouds in the sky, it is hard to guard against it. How can a horse reach that speed and stand up? It is all the result of 2-4 horses taking turns to ride. This method is very novel, but the monk is very  He found it useful and quickly adapted to it, but when he arrived at Jiankang City after a long journey, it was still a little late. He thought that there were people talking on the street that the prince was going to personally lead the Northern Expedition. When the monk heard this, he was also puzzled and found a home casually.  I ordered some vegetarian food at the restaurant and asked the waiter carefully. I was convinced that this was not a rumor but a fact. Not only that, the prince was gathering troops and would set off in three days. But Jiankang City was not fighting at all because it was far away from the front line.  It looks like the streets are bustling with people coming and going. Although there is no West Lake in Jiankang, there is a Huaihe River. The banks of the Huaihe River are also full of entertainment and entertainment, which makes people forget to leave. But from the way the monk eats vegetarian food, we know how careful he is and how much he pays attention to this.  Although the monk is not from the Chen Kingdom, he is quite familiar with the emperors, princes, princes, generals and ministers of various countries. Because he has great ambitions, he has been constantly observing and looking for suitable masters and opportunities. Chen Shubao only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.  It is really unexpected that a wimp who writes erotic poems wants to lead an army on an expedition, but luckily he is not so strong. Everyone is talking about the fact that this is not the intention of the prince, but the intention of Zhang Lihua, the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom in the prince's palace. It is said that  Zhang Lihua also wanted to disguise herself as a woman and go on the expedition together. Anyway, good things don¡¯t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles away. Now she is afraid that the emperor in the imperial city will not know these rumors. Of course, the candidate for deputy commander has also been decided, Xiao Mohe  , Originally, Chen Shubao, a third-class monk who led troops to fight, should be happy for Yang Guang, but the first Zhang Lihua disguised himself as a man and wanted to follow, and the second deputy commander was Xiao Mohe, a veteran who was good at fighting. Humph, then Chen Shubao, the prince, was  He didn't go to fight but to take the beauty for fun. He calculated slightly and knew that he didn't have many opportunities. He had to find a chance to meet Zhang Lihua. However, it was not difficult to find a chance to meet Zhang Lihua. He soon came from  The inn where she stayed found out that Zhang Lihua would follow the prince to Qixia Temple the next day to pray for blessings and worship heaven. Chen Guo was more committed to Buddhism than Zhou Dynasty, and the most famous and efficacious temple in Jiankang City was naturally Qixia Temple. Qixia Temple is located  Qixia Mountain in the northeast of Jiankang is one of the four famous temples in China and the birthplace of the "Three Treatises" of Buddhism in the south of the Yangtze River. Qixia Temple was built in the seventh year of Yongming in the Southern Qi Dynasty (489). Liang Senglang preached the Three Treatises here.  , known as the founder of Jiangnan Sanlunzong, this monk is naturally good at it, because the monk himself is??The immortal monk is knowledgeable in astronomy and geography, not to mention the things inside the monk's temple. With his intelligence and talent, it is no problem.  Hence the name, and because it focuses on promoting the "empty nature of all dharmas", it is also called the dharma nature sect. This sect centers on the theories of "two truths" and "eight noes" and develops  The origin of the principle of "dependent origination and emptiness" of all dharmas in the universe originated in China after Kumarajiva translated the "Three Treatises", which was studied successively by Sengrui, Sengzhao, Sengdao, Tanying, etc. Among them, Sengzhao is the most famous.  Together with Kumarajiva, it is called "Shizhao's School". Shizhao's school was originally popular in the north, but was later spread by Monk Lang and flowed into the south. Monk Lang lived in Zhongshan Thatched Cottage and met the hermit Zhou, who taught him what he had learned.  Therefore, he wrote "Three Treatises". At that time, the Chengshi sect in Jiangnan was very prosperous, and the profound outline of the Three Treatises was almost cut off. Seng Lang came to Jiangnan and criticized the Mahayana master Chengshi, refuting the old theory that the Three Treatises were consistent with Chengshi.  To make the Three Treatises pure again, in Qixia Mountain, Monk Lang traveled under Fadu's sect, and later inherited Fadu's seat in Qixia Temple. Emperor Wu of the Liang Dynasty valued him very much, and sent Seng Huai and ten others to Qixia Mountain to learn the great principles of the Three Treatises from him.  Among them, Seng Chuan's achievements were passed down from generation to generation, so there was a sect known as "She Ling Succession". After Seng Lang received his education, he always lived in seclusion in Qixia Mountain and lived in Zhiguan Temple. Therefore, he was known as the Master of the Mountain, Zhiguan Quan, etc. throughout his life.  He studied the three treatises intensively and achieved outstanding results. His disciples include Falang of Xinghuang Temple, Zhibian of Changqian Temple, Huiyong of Zhongzhong Temple, and Huibu of Qixia Temple. They are called the Four Friends of Quangong.  The school became more and more grand. Among them, it was Falang who inherited the academic tradition and opened up the later sect. Falang had disciples almost all over the country. The most famous one was Ji Zang, the actual founder of the Sanlunzong. Zang became a monk from Falang at the age of seven. He worked bravely and became a  A high-ranking monk who practices Taoism, and the monk's senior brother is this Ji Zang. I am afraid that even the prophetic monk does not know that Ji Zang will become the actual founder of the Three Treatises Sect in the future. Ji Zang became a monk from Falang at the age of 7. He has a reputation for enlightenment, and after receiving the precepts  After the Sui Dynasty settled Jiangnan, he went to Kuaiji to live in Jiaxiang Temple and preached the Three Treatises. The audience was often more than a thousand, and he was honored as Master Jiaxiang. Later, he was ordered by Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty to live in Jiaxiang Temple.  Huiri Temple in Yangzhou and Riyan Temple in Chang'an. He completed the Three Commentaries and Commentaries in Chang'an and founded the Three Commentaries Sect. During this period, he debated and won with Monk Can, the then Tripitaka commentator. In the early Tang Dynasty, he was appointed by Emperor Gaozu to lead the monks.  One of the ten great virtues, highly respected by the Tang royal family. He lived in Yanxing Temple in his later years. He died in Wude for six years and lived seventy-five years. He is the author of "Zhonglunshu", "Twelve Gates Shu", "Three Essays on Mysterious Meanings"  ", "The Mysterious Meaning of Mahayana", "The Meaning of the Two Truths", etc. The famous disciples include Huiyuan (Wuzhen Temple in Lantian), Zhiyi, Master Shuo, Huiguan, etc., and their thoughts spread as far as Korea and Japan. Of course, these are  The monk today has no way of knowing what will happen next. What the monk knows is that his so-called senior brother will definitely become a Buddha and will definitely become a future master. At this moment, he has to rely on Jizang to meet Zhang Lihua.

 Text Chapter 411 Heavenly Book

    Ji Zang is a master who is dedicated to establishing a sect for Buddhism. He is only 3 years older than the monk. However, his reputation at the moment seems not to be as great as that of the monk. The monk's reputation as a god has already spread all over the country, but Ji Zang is still a silent reader.  Buddhist scriptures specialize in the study of Buddhism. Jizang is a very handsome monk. He is young and spiritual. At first glance, people will immediately feel that they can completely believe him. However, there are too few people who have seen Jizang. He is not like a monk in the main hall.  Ji Zang likes to be quiet and meditate. There is nothing in his house except a bed and a meditation cushion. At this moment, Ji Zang is lying on the cold hand and copying.  He was reading the Diamond Sutra because he had been a little upset these days and told him that something bad would happen. Sure enough, suddenly a familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded behind him, "Brother, you forgot that Master said that meat and wine can pass through the intestines."  The Buddha kept in his heart, "You are living such a poor and simple life, you are not going to break down your body. Junior brother, I am too kind to see this. I'd better close my eyes, Namo Amitabha." Jizang did not respond, still lying on the ground without any distractions.  He will never get up until he has finished copying the Diamond Sutra, even if it is on fire or even if a volcano erupts and a 12-magnitude earthquake occurs. This is Ji Zang¡¯s understanding and persistence. The monk knows that saying these words to him is playing the piano to an ox, two people  They couldn't even pee in the same pot, but they were the two favorite disciples of their master, Master Zhichan. It was a pity that the old master left too early and could not continue to take care of these two disciples. When the old master died, they  They were still very young, so later the monk moved to Chang'an, the imperial city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and Ji Zang came to Qixia Temple in Jiankang City to worship under the falang gate. The monk sat down on the bed, because in the room except Ji Zang, there was no other cushion on which he was lying.  I couldn't find a place to sit, so I took out a large square towel and spread it on the bed. Then I took out a roast chicken, a roast duck, two pig's trotters, and two jars of Dukang. Finally, I opened the mud seal and took a big sip.  , and then recited: Generosity should be generous, worries are unforgettable, how can only Du Kang relieve worries, "Sins, sins, there is no such thing as Amitabha." Reciting the Buddha's name, Ji Zang, who was lying on the ground, finally finished writing and got up, looking at the monk  The pain of eating wine and meat is really more painful than going to hell. "Hurry up and put away your disrespectful things. If you have anything to say, just say it. I promise you." He grew up with the monk and served the master together.  They were very young when they separated, but these two are not ordinary people. Their relationship is closer than that of brothers, just like blood relatives. Since childhood, the monk has always been a naughty character, and Ji Zang often has to take the blame for him, but even so, Ji Zang has always been naughty and mischievous.  The monk still cared about everything and gave him all the good food and clothing. He always patched up patches and didn't care. Ji Zang had a loving heart, even if his junior brother, whom he hadn't seen for 2 years, suddenly appeared in his meditation room and acted unreasonably.  He still forgave those things that were disrespectful to Buddhism. The monk laid out the things and put them away even faster. In the blink of an eye, only Du Kang was left in his hand. He laughed loudly, "Brother, when can you stop being so rigid? This is indeed true."  The wine jar is filled with spring water from Tianyan Spring in Qixia Mountain. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.  Ji Zang didn't want to be fooled. He had been fooled a lot when he was a child, and now he has become immune. "You came from Da Zhou, you must be doing something about Da Zhou. Let's talk" Ji Zang knew that he had nothing to do now.  The one who entertained this weird elf junior brother, the current junior brother is famously much richer than him, and whenever he comes to visit, he will leave a large amount of sesame oil money. One monk gives another monk the sesame oil money, and the money can only  Ji Zang uses it, and no one else has the right to use it, "Senior brother still understands me, but this time I am not here for Dazhou but for beauties. Hehe, you don't know that I have liked beauties since I was a child.  Ji Zang let out a long sigh, "Junior brother, when will you become serious? Master said that your wisdom and Buddhist connections are far superior to mine. As long as you are willing to put aside the worldly world and meditate to worship the Buddha, you will definitely achieve great success. Why bother all day long?"  Poison yourself with wine and meat, numb yourself with women, but maybe what you want to see is the Crown Princess.  "The monk had a wicked smile on his face, "It seems that senior brother is also a prude. When I say beauty, you know she is the princess. Could it be that you are having an affair with this princess, hahaha." The monk's hearty and loud laughter spread far away, Ji Zang  But there was no panic at all, "The princess in the prince's palace is known as the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom. What's more, she came to me for divination three times but I rejected her.  "The monk slapped his thigh excitedly, "I know you are harboring evil intentions. You are playing hard to get, right? But you must have met Zhang Lihua. How is this girl?" The monk's ability to touch bones and read faces was inherited from Zhichan.  Of course Ji Zang can do it, he just barely uses it. What he cares about is Buddhism and practice, and he often has his own unique thoughts and thinking. &nbsp; Ji Zang's expression became confused, a very rare kind of confusion, "Donor Zhang seems to be inconsistent with the laws of nature and should not exist in this world. This woman has a spiritual field that I cannot see or penetrate, so it is not  Instead of giving her a divination, her fate is completely reversed It's really strange. I have been studying this for nearly half a year and have found nothing. " "Maybe I don't have any talent in this area at all.  In physiognomy, bone touching, and divination, you are always much better than an outsider like me. Tomorrow, Donor Zhang will come to the temple with the prince to pray for blessings and go on an expedition. Donor Zhang will definitely come to see me again, because I and I  She promised to give her a result." The monk's expression became gloomy when he heard it. If there was one person in the world that he could completely believe and never doubt, then that person would undoubtedly be Ji Zang. But what did Ji Zang say about the situation that made him unhappy?  They all felt scary and familiar, because he had also felt the aura of this rebellious spiritual field in Yang Guang, but it was the first time they met, and Yang Guang also said some sentences that he didn't understand at all, but from now on  After that, the rebellious spiritual field that Yang Guang felt when he met Yang Guang almost disappeared, and now there is none at all. He has always deeply doubted how Yang Guang and Zhang Lihua met and forged hatred after being thousands of miles away. Now it seems that the two  The relationship between people is by no means as simple as ordinary hatred. The things here are mysterious and profound. He raised his head and looked at Ji Zang, who was also looking at him. "You are going for Yang Guang this time, right, but Yang Guang  Why are you looking for Zhang Donor? This is neither emotional nor rational. Donor Zhang and Yang Guang should have never met But Donor Zhang said that she has a sworn enemy in Dazhou" The monk was surprised and immediately asked.  , "Zhang Lihua really said that. This thing is even more strange. Yang Guang also said the same, and judging from his tone, he has never hated a person so much. He hates it so much. Even at such a critical moment when he entered Youzhou City alone.  He wants to send me to look for Zhang Lihua, and he wrote a letter to Zhang Lihua. I read it secretly, but the words in it are like heavenly scriptures and I can't understand a word. Brother, please help me read it."  The monk took out the English letter written by Yang Guang to Zhang Lihua, but Ji Zang did not read it. "Monks are compassionate and don't lie, let alone steal and peek. Take it back." The monk didn't care about those who just unfolded the letter and blocked it in Ji Zang's face.  In front of him, he couldn't even close his eyes, because he really couldn't see his ridiculous and unscrupulous junior brother who didn't know what extraordinary things he could do. Then he wouldn't be able to gain a foothold in Qixia Temple, so he read it  He read the scriptures twice and agreed to face the wall for 7 days before picking up the letter and studying it carefully, but immediately frowned. He had studied Sanskrit and a few tribal texts, but he had never seen the text in front of him, and said that this  It¡¯s more of a text than a curved figure. As a result, Ji Zang stayed up all night and studied it all night, but the result was very tragic. He concluded that whether it was a heavenly book or some kind of text, he had never seen it and could not find out the rules at all.  Interpretation, the monk nodded as he had expected it, and said mysteriously, "But I have always had a strange feeling that Zhang Lihua must understand it. If there is a kind of text in this world that only Yang Guang and Zhang Lihua can understand, what does that mean?"  , who exactly are they and where do they come from.  "

 Text Chapter 412 Reverse connection and reverse spirit

    Ji Zang clasped his palms together and said, "I am born with a vision and all the people are suffering. I really hope this is all a dream in the clouds. I really hope that donor Zhang cannot understand this heavenly book." The monk is not as pessimistic as he is, "There will always be some people in this world who are different.  Yes, I am and you are too, but our paths are different, but senior brother, don¡¯t you think I can return to secular life after the New Year? I¡¯m still bald after the New Year.¡± Ji Zang gave him a very speechless look, ¡°  Good, good, I, the Buddha, am very merciful and compassionate. I hope I can forgive you for the mistakes you have made. You still keep your bald head just to deceive those female donors.¡± The monk touched his bald head in embarrassment and said, ¡°Haha, brother.  Don¡¯t talk nonsense, a highly enlightened monk. I continue to be a monk to save all sentient beings, promote Buddhism and save people from suffering. Even if I occasionally get close to a female benefactor, it is to bring them out of the mud and gain new life. Namo Amitabha" Everything goes well  The next day, Chen Shubao led a huge worship procession to Qixia Mountain. Everything went as expected. Zhang Lihua, known as the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom, accompanied him closely. However, for convenience and concealment, Zhang Lihua was dressed in a male bodyguard uniform.  , but even among the thousands of people, she can be distinguished at a glance. People like her are really as gorgeous and brilliant as Yang Guang. No matter how hard you try to hide it, it can¡¯t be blocked. Of course, the monk didn¡¯t show up directly because he had other plans.  The entire defeating and praying ceremony was presided over by the senior abbot Hua Hong of Qixia Temple. It was solemn and very luxurious. Except for Chen Shubao and Zhang Lihua who were disguised as men, others such as deputy commander Xiao Mohe and the grain and grass management behind the pioneer officer in the army, etc.  Everyone was present, and the scene was huge. It looked like she would never come back alive unless she won the battle. But Zhang Lihua was only thinking about the result Ji Zang promised her, so after attending the formal ceremony, she said hello to Chen Shubao and said to donate.  With some sesame oil money, he asked Master Ji Zang to divine his fortune and then left. Chen Shubao had no objection to this, because Ji Zang was very famous and highly respected. He had been teaching scriptures for three years, and his followers were spread all over Jiankang City. Some believers even did not want to  I traveled thousands of miles to listen to his sermons, and like Yuan Tiangang, he was also tall, tall, with clear eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, which made people naturally attracted to him. But he never did divination easily, unless forced by special circumstances or special status. Chen Shubao originally wanted to  Let's go together, but he definitely can't leave now and can't help himself, so he specifically asked Zhang Lihua to fill in more money for sesame oil. Zhang Lihua took his two men, Feiyun Caiyue, who was also disguised as a man, to the room where Jizang usually meditates.  It is not big. There is a Bodhisattva statue in the front and a round cushion in the middle. The door is opened directly, as if she knew someone was coming. Zhang Lihua has a good impression of this monk. When she was just feeling depressed, she came to the temple to be alone. She accidentally met him.  When they arrived at Jizang, she remembered that Jizang was a man who didn't take a second look at her beauty. The other monks didn't look at her on the surface but peeked behind her back. Naturally, she was deeply disdainful, so she went up to chat and discovered that this  The young and handsome monk turned out to be an expert, a rare expert in a century. Although he didn't say anything very useful, he played the role of Zhang Lihua's psychiatrist at that time, so Zhang Lihua had a lot of trust in him, but  It was inconvenient for her to come out. Although the other Ji Zang seemed to know something or see something, he just kept silent. After several good words, he promised to give her the results when he went up the mountain again. Zhang Lihua asked Feiyun Caiyue to guard the door.  , no one can enter without her order, and then goes back to close the door. Ji Zang is not surprised because she does it every time, and he is used to it. The key is that he has a selfless heart and a wide world.  Yuan Tiangang, the lewd monk, hehe, he closed the door and was definitely thinking about other happy things, "Master, please come and be fine, Lihua comes to disturb you again.  "It is rare for Zhang Lihua to be so polite to a person. Ji Zang stood up from the cushion without haste and turned around, clasping his palms together, "Namo Amitabha, what is supposed to come will always come, and those who want to hide can't hide, Donor Zhang.  Do you still want to struggle with that hatred?  " Zhang Lihua is also very calm, "It's not that I'm obsessed with hatred, but there are things that people must do to survive in this world. Just like Master, you have to eat fast, chant Buddha's name, meditate, and meditate every day. Everyone has his own mission in life, right?  " Zhang Lihua's two words made Ji Zang even more speechless, but his expression was indifferent, as if he had long been accustomed to the most beautiful female donor being so sharp-tongued, so he did not beat around the bush, "The poor monk's cultivation is still shallow and he cannot see the result of Zhang's hatred.  But it happened that my junior brother Bu Jie traveled to Qixia Temple. His bone touching, fortune telling, and divination were far superior to mine, so he got the master's true biography. So if Donor Zhang insists on seeing his future, he might as well let him  The young monk asked Bujie to come out and answer, Namo Amitabha.  " Zhang Lihua was stunned for a moment, but thenNodding, whether it is a thousand years later or now, most women believe in fate and divination, and they are the candidates recommended by the most trustworthy Master Ji Zang. Although Zhang Lihua has long sent people to investigate and monitor Yang Guang, but  In fact, she couldn't get complete first-hand information, so she didn't know that the little fairy Bujie monk was already Yang Guang's person, and she waited sincerely. Then Ji Zang summoned a flower monk to the inner room, wearing a yellow robe to deepen Niu B's lightning.  Appeared, "Namo Amitabha, donor Zhang must be worried about his life experience and confused about the future, right." Zhang Lihua smiled faintly, "You just don't follow the rules, master, what else do you know besides this." The monk looked majestic and very pretentious.  He came to the front, circled around the person's body three times, and then put his palms together, "Buddha said, don't say it, don't say it, the secret can't be leaked." Zhang Lihua looked more handsome and sexy with a serious expression, if it weren't for the important responsibility she held  He had already started to pick up girls. Zhang Lihua could tell at a glance that this monk was definitely not the same kind of person as Jizang. The look he looked at her was very hollow and complicated, and it made her feel uncomfortable. "Lihua  Sincerely, I hope Master Bujie can give me some advice." The monk shook his head slightly and murmured, "No, no, everything about Donor Zhang is a reflection of the spirit. This kind of abnormality is really rare in the world. What can Donor Zhang say about it half a year ago.  What happened?" Zhang Lihua's heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Could it be that this monk knew some clues? Although he seemed more like a flower monk and a charlatan selling dog-skin plasters, every word he said had a profound meaning.  , is it hinting to her?

 Text Chapter 413 Nine-Nine Turtles and One

    What happened half a year ago? Damn it, thinking about her makes me swear. Although she is a super beauty, half a year ago she was taking a nice walk on the campus of Chang'an Women's University. Suddenly she picked up a perverted gangster who wanted to pick her up. Of course she didn't obey.  As a result, the gangster actually used force. In desperation, she gritted her teeth and cursed, "Who knew that he would travel through time with him, and when he came across, there was a fat man crawling on top of her, drooling and taking off her clothes, and wanted to  It¡¯s not that she reacted quickly and was directly defiled by that damn fat man. That¡¯s not all. Women in these days have no status at all. She spent the whole day in the Prince¡¯s Mansion frightened and fighting with that damn fat man. She had no choice but to come up with something.  Li Daitao's third-rate plan to get into bed in a dark room was so miserable for her. In these days, there are no mobile phones or computers. She can't watch movies, post on Weibo, or play Momo. The most unbearable thing for her is the scarcity of cosmetics in these days.  , although she doesn¡¯t wear much makeup, but she must have the most basic cleanser, facial mask, skin care lotion and so on. Also, the bastard Yang Guang who made her suffer such a big blow and humiliation is said to be a popular person in Dazhou.  From now on, she can handle everything from queen to princess to boss lady, and she is unparalleledly handsome and has both civil and military skills and medical skills. She has become the crush of the eldest girl and daughter-in-law in Zhou Dynasty. So she is really angry and angry, and wants to curse people.  , "Nothing happened half a year ago. I don't know what the master means by asking this." But can she tell these two monks in front of her? Forget it, let's ask about the future, otherwise she really has no idea. Although she  She is a woman, but she is a woman who has received higher education a thousand years later, so she knows the limitations and weaknesses of women, and tries to avoid them as much as possible, but she doesn¡¯t stop staring at her eyes, huh, she is obviously lying, "This is weird  Half a year ago, the monk saw a vision in the southeast when he was observing the sky at night. Now it seems that this vision probably came from Jiankang City. Looking at the dress of the donor, Zhang must be going on the Northern Expedition with the prince, right? "  She has nothing to hide, because in her mind men and women are equal, and in Chinese society a thousand years later, women are already in charge of most families. "Although I am a female generation, I also want to contribute to the country and fight for the prince, so I dare to ask  What are the prospects of the master's daughter's expedition this time? Can she achieve her wish by killing her enemy" Monk Bujie only became serious at this point, "Donor Zhang is naturally beautiful and does not give up on himself. Moreover, he has the auspicious posture of dragon and phoenix. He will definitely become one of the most popular people in the future.  "So the monk can't touch the bones or look in the direction of the divination, so he can only use the magical turtle shell." He took out a few pieces of the magical turtle shell that he boasted, and carefully and solemnly placed them in Zhang Lihua's hand.  , his hands occasionally came into contact with his body, and he was excited for a while. In fact, it was not that he didn't want to touch his bones to read his face, but he knew that Zhang Lihua was by no means an ordinary person. If nothing else, her aura reflected her unfathomable height.  His martial arts skills are definitely not easy to deal with. Originally, he would not be so cautious because he was absolutely confident. But since he suffered a big loss from the boss¡¯s wife, he really restrained himself too much and was too cautious. Being careful made the Wannian Ship unable to  The beauty lost her life instead of getting it, but Zhang Lihua hated his pretended serious eyes more and more, because behind all the naked lust, was this man really a master? Could it be that this honest Ji Zang would also fool him, so  She took the turtle shell but instead of immediately following Bujie's instructions, she asked, "I haven't asked where Master Bujie practices yet.  " It's not easy for the monk to brag himself. He has to let his honest senior brother explain, because he also recommended the person. Ji Zang quickly put his palms together and said, "My junior brother is not in the Chen Kingdom, but his reputation is also spread in the Chen Kingdom.  Junior brother has a nickname: the Little God of Baoguang Temple. He can do fortune-telling by touching bones and reading fortune-telling. Even relatives of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty came to ask him for fortune-telling.  "The little fairy of Baoguang Temple, huh? Why does this name sound so familiar? Because she traveled through time herself, so after she recovered, she started to inquire about the special people in this world, that is, the masters, wizards, and other strange people and strange things.  There seems to be such a number one figure among them. He is quite famous. People say that he has achieved great things at a young age, and he has a handsome face. Well, if this pervert can be removed to hide his wretched eyes, let alone he is really  It¡¯s a bit interesting, ¡°Oh, could it be that Master Bujie is the little immortal from Baoguang Temple in the western suburbs of the Imperial City of Zhou Dynasty.  " When Bu Jie heard this, he immediately became extremely beautiful, but he still pretended to put his palms together, "Namo Amitabha, I didn't expect that the monk's humble reputation has spread to the Chen Kingdom. I'm really ashamed. A monk should have jumped out of the Three Realms like my senior brother.  It is a sin to not be in the Five Elements and to devote oneself to cultivation and serve the Buddha all your life.  " After hearing this, Zhang Lihua not only had no favorable impression but felt nauseated. She said that no matter what the monk's abilities were, he was so good at pretending that she really wanted to punch him.Even her mother couldn't recognize him, but she knew that she couldn't, and even if she could, she wouldn't succeed easily. She could see that this flower monk was obviously very capable, and he was definitely not an ordinary swindler, otherwise Ji Zang's character and cultivation would be extremely  Not knowing how to introduce him, she suppressed the turmoil in her stomach and showed a little smile, "Master is really humble. Master is compassionate and helps people in the world to eliminate disasters and solve problems. How can this Buddha's heart be compared to ordinary people? The little girl started  "It's a divination." As she said this, she shook it 7 times according to Monk Hua's instructions, then turned her hands upward and spread them apart, letting the turtle shell fall to the ground naturally. What made her suddenly break into a cold sweat was that the pieces of turtle shell were patted together very neatly.  The word, "Master, this hexagram" Not only was he surprised, but Bujie and Ji Zang were also surprised. Ji Zang looked at Bujie, Bujie looked at Ji Zang, and finally Bujie spoke, because this was his hexagram, "This is  "Nine-Nine Returns to One", it is rare to find a hexagram in a hundred years, Nine-Nine Returns to One, dust returns to dust, dust returns to earth, the cycle of life and death goes back and forth without sleep or rest, life is both death and death, and life and death are endless. " Zhang Lihua also has a bit.  He was scared, how come he was dead and alive when he opened his mouth? "Master, can you explain in detail?" Bujie carefully put away the perfectly lined up turtle shells and put the little purple-yellow-edged turtle back again.  In the cloth bag, "The turtle shell of the monk is the thousand-year-old turtle in the South China Sea. The nine-nine-nine-year-old turtle is the turtle. If this hexagram means that donor Zhang is asking about the future and whether he can kill his enemy with his own hands, then I'm sorry, but the monk has no comment. The monk can only advise."  Donor Zhang, it¡¯s better not to go to the battlefield again. If you don¡¯t return, you will waste Qing Qing¡¯s life.¡± Zhang Lihua was immediately dazed when she heard this. She didn¡¯t believe this at first. She was an atheist, but now she believes in it more and more.  Otherwise, how did she and that damn Yang Guang travel through time? Moreover, based on the things Yang Guang did in the past six months, she knew with her toes that that guy was just like her, and must be a fake.

 Text Chapter 414 Hello, baby

    Zhang Lihua is very clear about how Zhang Lihua died in history, because she also likes time travel TV series, but there are always many theories about Zhang Lihua's death, but most of the legends and records are that she died together with Chen Shubao, a fat guy.  As for the rest of the legend, Fatty doesn't want to live in seclusion in the world, and she thinks it's quite romantic, but now she faces this useless snack lady in front of her every day, let alone the couple of gods and immortals, she can bear it.  It¡¯s good if you can¡¯t stop vomiting and don¡¯t kill anyone. There is no record of Zhang Lihua possessing peerless martial arts. However, her current martial arts skills are not afraid of Chen Shuling, the king of hell, and she directly knocked him down one on one.  , if possible, she believes that her current skills are absolutely certain to KO this bastard. The fact that Monk Bujie prevents her from participating in the Northern Expedition indicates that this trip must be extremely dangerous. Huh, this monk looks suspicious no matter how you look at it, but this flower monk is really so clever.  At this time, he suddenly appeared at Qixia Temple in Qixia Mountain in Chen State, "Thank you Master for reminding me, but I have made up my mind. Life and death are destined to be rich and honorable in heaven. If I don't take revenge for this, I would rather die. If Master is compassionate and can tell the truth,  The little girl was very grateful." The monk's heart turned over and he thought that he was really a rebellious person. His bad temper was no worse than that of Yang Guang. Besides, Yang Guang was not like this at ordinary times. Yang Guang usually smiled and was not serious.  It's very harmonious to get along with the big guys. Zhang Lihua is definitely a ruthless character who can kill people with just a raise of her hands, and I have never heard that she knows martial arts. I thought she was a charming and charming beauty. Now the monk has a shadow in his heart about beautiful women with strong martial arts skills.  A deep shadow, but since he started like this, he can no longer reveal his identity. In fact, I, the monk, am Yang Guang's errand boy. You will know when I send you a letter, and he will be very dishonest and lose face, so this  He had already arranged the matter. When he heard Zhang Lihua's decisive decision, he clasped his palms together again and said, "Namo Amitabha, Donor Zhang is a little too persistent, but the so-called divination skills of touching bones and fortune-telling are just magic. Donor Zhang doesn't  Believe it or not, the monk doesn¡¯t have much to say.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head to meditate and chant sutras, twisting the beads in his hands. Suddenly, he became very sacred and inviolable. Anyone who looked at it at this moment would feel that he must be an eminent monk. Ji Zang took a look.  The time has come. To be honest, after all the work he did today, he has already decided to face the wall for three months. Otherwise, he will have no face to face the Buddha. These dirty jobs were all forced by the monks, and as a serious professional, he  The monk has moral integrity, ability, potential and faith. What he is most afraid of is the monk's despicable behavior. Moreover, he has always treated him as his own brother. Although he has cut off the relationship long ago, the monk is his lifelong  The last love that cannot be eliminated, "Namo Amitabha, it's so good, so good. Although Donor Zhang never said who your enemy is, the young monk received a letter, a letter specifically addressed to Donor Zhang. The young monk didn't  Knowing who sent it, the sender remained tight-lipped and said that he gave this letter to Zhang Shi and said that the donor would know it at a glance. The hexagram just happened once in a hundred years. If donor Zhang is willing to turn around, that would be great, so the young monk will do it for donor Zhang.  How about saving that letter.  " Zhang Lihua's heart skipped a beat. This was a series of tricks. How could someone send her a message through the monks at Qixia Temple instead of sending it directly to the Prince's Mansion? "Huh, Yang Guang, it seems you are not as stupid as my aunt thought. My aunt is investigating you.  You are also keeping an eye on your aunt, right? You even know which monk your aunt is chatting with. That aunt wants to go to war and even kill you. She will cut her body into thousands of pieces. "Oh, there is such a strange thing. Then I'll trouble you to take it out, master."  Let the little girl read the letter. I wonder who will ask the master to bring the letter to me.  " Ji Zang couldn't persuade him at first glance, so forget it. What is supposed to come will always come. He turned around and took out a secret letter from the wooden box in the cabinet. The biggest feature was that it was not sealed. Zhang Lihua was shocked and thought to herself: Could it be that this monk  Peeping, if that's the case, it's not a good thing. If it was really the perverted gangster Yang Guang who wrote to her, he must have revealed a lot of secrets. Could it be that the monk already knew her origin? She was even more nervous, but Ji Zang immediately explained.  , "Donor Zhang, don't panic. This letter was not sealed when it was delivered, and the sender said that the monk can read it as he pleases. The writing on the outside of the envelope is all about astronomy, and the monk cannot understand any of it. Donor Zhang can recognize it after looking at it."  " Upon hearing this, Zhang Lihua quickly took the unsealed secret letter with suspicion. When she saw a line of English written with a brush on the envelope, she instantly bit her teeth in hatred. What was written above was: Hi, baby, I miss you every day and day!  (Hello, little baby, I miss you every day,) This pervert, this gangster, it is true that nature is easy to change, but for a moment she was impressed by Yang Guang's cleverness, yes, this year  Yue, the Great Sui Dynasty is not there yet, ??In Dazhou, except for the two time-traveling perverts, who knows English? Moreover, this gangster clearly means to test. If she can understand, then she has followed the time-travel. If she can't understand, hum, then  Prove that she is not, and then he can find different ways to deal with her. This idea is really clever, because it is easy for her to investigate him, because he has become very angry in the past six months, and she can hear news about him even when he walks on the roadside.  But after all, she stayed in the prince's palace and waited on the fat man to dress and sleep without leaving the door, so he had no chance to know whether she had also traveled through time. Then he read the letter inside, which was even more outrageous. The content was roughly as follows,  Little baby Lihua, is it really you? I am Yang Guang. I was cursed by you to travel through time. It would be great if you could understand this letter. I am finally no longer alone. If you really travel through time, please give me  I replied to the letter, no matter what the grudges were in the past, but in today's world, we are a couple closer than relatives. We are a pair made in heaven. You are a beautiful woman and I am a handsome man, and I don't despise you every day.  I have been ravaged by that damn fat man. I have a lot of them. You should find a chance to come to me in Dazhou as soon as possible. If you can¡¯t become a wife, it¡¯s quite good to be a concubine. Believe me, I will be very good to you.  Yes, forget about all the excessive things you did to me in the past, write them off, and I have forgotten them. Also, the lewd monk next to me is mine. I know this person does not necessarily indicate his identity, because  His name is Yuan Tiangang, the number one demon in Chinese history. He wants to woo you and sleep with you. Don¡¯t ignore him, but you must recognize his evil nature. ¡°Good boy, little Lili, come and fall into my broad embrace, young master.¡±  , it¡¯s so sad that you, a woman who came through time travel, have to be someone¡¯s little wife. Master, I want to rescue you.

 Text Chapter 415 The showdown has just begun

    After seeing this, I read a third of the letter, but Zhang Lihua would not be so stupid as to show that she recognized what was written in the letter. "Huh, Yang Guang, you ****, bitch, you are playing with your aunt, you are far behind."  , Auntie will give you a trick. Isn¡¯t this flower monk yours? Doesn¡¯t he want to seduce me? Come on, then. Auntie can¡¯t understand it, so she looked at it for a long time and then looked up in front of her in confusion.  Two eminent monks asked, "This what is this? Is it a heavenly book? Is it writing or drawing? I can't understand it at all. These two masters know astronomy and geography. Please give me some advice. The little girl is very grateful."  "In fact, the monk has been paying close attention to her every move since the first time she received the letter, even if it was a casual look, but from the beginning to now, she has only one expression, confused and confused, with a hint of unknown fear.  No flaw could be seen. Yang Guang and Monk had considered everything except Zhang Lihua, who had practiced lying as a daily routine because she had never said a word of truth in front of the fat man. She was used to it.  The whole world is telling lies, but she has forgotten what it is like to tell the truth. She knows very well that there is only one person in this world who can tell the truth, and that is her sworn enemy, Yang Guang. After she kills him  She must have said enough what she wanted to say before, but now is not the time, far from the time, so even the monk and Ji Zang's practice cannot see that she is lying, "Sin, sin, the little monk has seen it before, because  The messenger asked the young monk to look at it. The young monk couldn't control his curiosity for a while, but unfortunately he studied it for a day and a night without any results. The young monk didn't recognize the writing on it. "Jizang himself stood up and admitted the crime of peeking. He said.  It was all the truth. It was indeed the messenger who let him see it and threatened him, but he still felt that he had committed a big sin. "Namo Amitabha, the young monk has decided to face the wall and meditate for three months to think about this matter" Zhang Lihua was a little bit different.  It's not surprising, because this perverted monk is Yuan Tiangang. Although she is not very familiar with Yuan Tiangang, she can know a little bit from watching movies and TV series. This guy is not a person at all, but a monster, and many people think that he is a monster.  He also came from time travel, otherwise how could he know so many things, and when he lived from Dazhou to Wu Zetian, how old must he be, over 100 years old, and no one knows how he died, and they say he was the last  She has become an immortal through cultivation, so her focus now is Monk Hua. Of course Monk Hua does not give up, "I also heard senior brother describe the situation at that time, but if Donor Zhang takes a closer look, if you don't understand why the person who sent the letter did  I sent it here, isn¡¯t it unnecessary, and I took great pains to pass it on to you through my senior brother. There must be something here" Zhang Lihua nodded as if she was trusting. She hadn¡¯t finished reading it in the first place, so she just took this opportunity to finish it first before talking about it.  , look at what else that bitch Yang Guang said, "Well, okay, let me sit down and take a closer look This thing is really strange" When women act, men and monks can only be fooled.  Because Yang Guang attributes himself to a man and a monk to a monk. He is a man and a monk is a monk. Then read on: Forget it, what is written above is all nonsense. I know you would hate it if you traveled through time together.  I, I can understand, but there is no need for you to hate me, because thanks to my blessing, you traveled through time and became the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom, who is very famous in history, and I heard that fat guy Chen Shubao still has some literary talent.  You are still good at playing the flute and writing a few poems about Xiaohuang. In fact, you are really lucky. Not everyone has this opportunity. What else does a woman want? If history develops normally, you will be the queen. You have not been there before.  Dare you think about it, you became the queen and I became the emperor, but it¡¯s a pity that you are not my queen and I am not your emperor. As for me, I don¡¯t hate you, because I will be an orphan in the future. I don¡¯t even know who my parents are.  You don¡¯t even know. You may not believe that I was taken from an orphanage to the special forces since I was 3 years old. Since then, I have been subjected to inhuman treatment and training for more than ten years. To put it bluntly, I am a machine, a war machine.  , Killing Machine, I finally applied for retirement from the leader, but I was cursed by you, but I am satisfied. At least I am not an orphan after time travel. I have a father, a mother, and a queen sister who treats me as her darling. I am very happy.  Contented, If you want to hate me, I will let you beat me and let you scold me. I just hope that damn fat man Chen Shubao will treat you better. You should live well. Although you cursed me, I still have to be responsible for you, because I am a man.  , if I don¡¯t tease you, you won¡¯t curse, anyway, the past is in the past, Let¡¯s start over, Zhang Lihua, with youTo tell a joke, I just came across my current father having sex with a maid in the rockery. I heard it was the first time I heard the eldest sister¡¯s name. Yang Lihua, I thought it was you. I thought you were  You have become my eldest sister through time travel. By the way, you must be careful about this monster Yuan Tiangang. He originally planned to return to secular life, but I suppressed him. Moreover, this person is not a human at all. He knows some things that he should not know. He can  I can tell at a glance that I can be the emperor, and I can also tell that you can be the queen. But after all, we are all fakes and cannot withstand scrutiny. But don¡¯t worry about one thing. I have tested this guy many times. He is definitely not traveling through time like us.  I came here, but you still have to be careful and careful. I am now sadly in Youzhou, which will be the capital of Beijing in the future. I was ordered to go alone in the face of danger. My father asked me to take care of the Sixteenth State of Youyun alone and ensure that they do not follow Yuchi.  This old fool is rebelling. I have a lot of courage. I know that Chen Guo will definitely send troops. I just hope that this chaos of war will not scare you. Please write me a reply. I will always dream of you. I will always dream of you.  I remember your appearance. There are many women and beauties around me, but I think they are not enough to carry your shoes. As long as you agree, I will immediately send someone to bring you to me. From now on, we will fall in love and get married.  Have a baby, okay? Now I understand why the top masters in the TV series all commit suicide in the end, because they have no opponents, because they are lonely, because they don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. I miss you, even though you may still hate me and want to kill me.  Relieve your hatred, If you don¡¯t like the life here, then let¡¯s find a way to travel back together. Anyway, this is the truth in the world. If you can travel back, you can travel back. Okay, I won¡¯t say more, you must live well and protect yourself.  , if something happens to you, I will feel guilty and uneasy for the rest of my life This is the end of the letter. There is no serious content in the chirping. It's just that Zhang Lihua decided to use the trick, and the monk Yang Guang didn't pretend to be in love to comfort her first. Two sad reminders  The duel between time-travelers has just begun.

 Text Chapter 416: Making trouble from it

    Yang Guang's method is very old-fashioned but usually very effective, which is to touch people with emotion, tell stories, and show his generosity as a man, so that Zhang Lihua can be moved and become his person. But in fact, he also knows that things are not going to work.  It would be so easy, so the purpose of his letter was that Zhang Lihua would not take the initiative to cause trouble against him and just stay in Jiankang City. But he did not expect that Zhang Lihua, the perpetrator of the curse, would hate him so much.  As for her, she almost never thought about the two meeting and traveling back together. She only wanted to kill him in pieces. A woman's hatred and concentration are not something that a man can think of, let alone understand. Zhang Lihua is very laborious and serious.  He was reading it, but after reading it, the confusion on his face became more serious, "Two masters, this what on earth is this? It's not a Turkic script. What ethnic group would have such a heavenly book? Master, who sent this letter?"  "Come on, I'm really at a loss" The tone of voice, the helpless look on her face, made both masters believe her deeply. Although the monk didn't give up, for no other reason than Zhang Lihua's ninety-nine.  Gu Yi¡¯s divine hexagram, he still has a lot of things that he hasn¡¯t said yet. Not only is it counter-spiritual but also counter-fate. The counter-destiny is the first hexagram of the Gen hexagram that defies heaven. What does this mean? He is frightened and drumming in his heart.  , What is going on? The monk is a little regretful now that he failed to give Yang Guang a divination, otherwise he would know whether there is a subtle connection between the two of them.  Guangzhou divination is a must, "Do you two masters really don't understand? Why don't you leave this letter with the master first, and the master can help me decipher it. What is written in this is really a mess. I have never seen it  " She actually offered to leave the letter here in Jizang. This was a great move, but then she naturally traced the source of the letter. "I have something to bother you, master. Can you please provide the messenger with a detailed appearance and accent?  Tell me, I sent someone to look for it. This is really strange. Who suddenly sent a letter that no one can understand. There must be a conspiracy here. It doesn't matter to me, but I am worried that someone will do something to the prince.  It's not good for me" What he said was like a qualified good wife and mother, who would not panic when things happened. At least the monk had a headache. He couldn't understand what this woman was going to do, but he absolutely couldn't go back like this.  , he didn¡¯t believe that this woman was innocent and had no chance to take advantage of her. Although he had a shadow on women with advanced martial arts skills because of Du Meiyue, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t like challenges. He stopped playing with women who didn¡¯t challenge her a few years ago.  , if you want to play, play high-end, if you want to play, play big, just like Yang Guang, casually wandering around the harem of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and seeing the queen displeased, bang, slap him with a big mouth, that's what you call a man, even though he has not done it until now  He still firmly believed that he was the most talented man in the world, but he still admired some of Yang Guang's ways and still wanted to imitate them. Ji Zang was a little embarrassed, "Sure, so good, I understand what donor Zhang means, and I understand his mood, but  The person who sent the letter is too ordinary and has no characteristics. His accent is Jiankang accent. I'm afraid I can't find it. In addition, I have been studying this letter all day and night. I really can't understand it. Since it is a letter sent to donor Zhang specially,  , then Donor Zhang will take it back and study it slowly, and maybe he will be rewarded with sudden inspiration. The monk really has no idea.  "Actually, what he was saying in his heart was, Junior Brother, Junior Brother, you have killed me. For your sake, I even told lies and blatantly lied to others. This time I will be in seclusion facing the wall for at least half a year. After saying this, he did not  I forgot to tell Zhang Lihua a few words, "What junior brother said just now was too straightforward, but the hexagram of Zhang Donor is too special. It is completely the hexagram of the universe being reversed and the yin and yang being reversed. How could this happen? So the safest  The solution is for the donor Zhang to take back a Buddha statue, stay in the house and stay in seclusion, eating fast and chanting Buddha's name for 90 days. This will definitely eliminate disasters and avoid disasters" "If only the monk said so, Zhang Lihua still has a way out, now even Ji Zang is saying so about her.  I really felt a little uneasy, "So if I insist on going on the Northern Expedition with the prince, my life will be in danger.  Ji Zang shook his head, "The hexagram of Donor Zhang is difficult to see through and unravel. With the ability of the young monk, I can only tell that it is definitely not auspicious. It implies that there will be a major disaster in the turn."  " Zhang Lihua lowered her head and looked at the English letter in her hand. She thought about it again and again, and finally decided not to change her original intention. She lived to avenge Yang Guang. However, since the flower monk is Yang Guang's person, there is no reason why she should not change her original intention.  After joking around, "If that's the case, then I'll immediately go get a statue of Bodhisattva, donate more sesame oil money, and explain the situation to the prince. When he goes off to fight, I'll eat fast at home, chant Buddha's name, and pray for his safety" The monk is very familiar with this look.  , very familiar with this tone, completely controlled by them.I want to be in a state that only a believer can have. Is this Lihua really nothing special except that she is as beautiful as a flower, good at singing, dancing and literary talent? But she has clearly divined things that even men cannot.  The more she gave up immediately like this, the more he felt that things were abnormal, and there must be a monster when things went abnormal. This matter could not end like this, he would continue to dig holes for her to jump into, "Donor Zhang, the monk said frankly, don't be angry, the prince is real  Long Shengshi is about to take charge of the country. He used to be kind and calm in the imperial city. Why did he take the initiative to lead the troops to attack this time? The prediction just now was made by Zhang Donor, but the big divination of Jiuguiyi was definitely not made by Zhang Donor.  A person can bear it. According to the hexagram, the prince himself should not go on the expedition. " This sentence was originally watertight, which aroused Zhang Lihua's panic and even completely disrupted Chen Guo's deployment of troops, but Zhang Lihua understood the letter at all.  Monk Duihua had already prepared for this, "Yes, that's really a sin. The prince has always had unfulfilled ambitions. He always wanted to lead the way on the battlefield and make contributions to the country and regain the lost territory. Now His Majesty the Emperor is in poor health, and there is civil strife in the Zhou Dynasty. Such a good opportunity  Naturally, the Crown Prince will not let it go. He will personally lead the army to the north for the Northern Expedition. I believe that the Crown Prince will be invincible wherever he goes and will come back victorious. Since the Crown Prince is the True Dragon Emperor, then in the dark,  There must be God's blessing. When I go back, I will definitely advise the prince to stay in the camp and be careful. The rest is beyond the control of a female prostitute like me" The monk just wanted to vomit after hearing this. If Zhang Lihua is not lying, then she  The Chen Shubao in his mouth was so awesome, he really sounded like a real person, but he suddenly had an ominous feeling, a feeling of being aggrieved and being teased. Looking at Zhang Lihua's expression, it seemed that she had known something for a long time.  , did she already know that he was Yang Guang's subordinate, but the monk never thought that it was Yang Guang's heavenly book that betrayed him. No matter how smart he was, he never thought,

 Text Chapter 417 Let¡¯s catch monsters together

    Having said that, there was no way to continue. Zhang Lihua finally insisted on giving the secret letter to Ji Zang for safekeeping and study. Ji Zang naturally did not want to get involved in this matter anymore. He had to face the wall and make atonement in front of the Buddha for half a year because of this matter.  "Everything has a reason. Since Donor Zhang can't let go of the hatred in his heart, Donor Zhang must remember that he will kill less and slander less for himself." Ji Zang's words were a bit serious, because he saw a strong murderous aura from Zhang Lihua, which was irreversible, and he was afraid that  He didn¡¯t know how many people were going to die at her hands, and he also knew that Zhang Lihua still hadn¡¯t given up, but since she couldn¡¯t say it anymore, I hope so, the rest of the things were beyond his control, ¡°But if it¡¯s Donor Zhang,  You can come to the temple when you have time. The young monk is willing to teach the benefactor Dharma, which will definitely make the benefactor feel calm and do good deeds" Zhang Lihua had a good impression of Jizang, even if what he said just now was not pleasant, so she bowed and saluted, "little lady  I understand. It¡¯s just that the prince is away on an expedition and the little girl is afraid that she won¡¯t want to go out. She just wants to eat at home and chant Buddha for the sake of the world and for the prince¡¯s safe return" Jizang nodded. The monk knew that he had no chance. After all, he was  Outsiders, let alone say anything, Zhang Lihua left quickly, taking the Holy Book with him. The monk stood at the door and reluctantly looked at Zhang Lihua's retreating back. He was reluctant to leave, and his saliva flowed out. Ji Zang closed his eyes in pain when he saw it. It was really disgusting.  It killed him, he was so disgusted that he really didn¡¯t want to say anything, "Namo Amitabha, it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, beauty is a disaster, beauty is a disaster, so it seems that the prince's Northern Expedition is the chief envoy of Zhang Donor, it's good, it's good." But the monk was thinking about it.  Absolutely not this. He wiped his saliva and asked with unfinished thoughts, "Brother, do you think that by staying here, I will give Almsgiver Zhang a chance to preach once every morning and evening." Ji Zang really couldn't stand it anymore, "No, you can do it immediately  Go back to Baoguang Temple, this is not the place for you to tease women. "The monk laughed loudly, "Hahaha, I always thought that you were just a quickie and didn't understand anything about men and women, but now it seems that you understand it very well, even teasing.  We all know it, but don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with this Lihua? Although she doesn¡¯t have any flaws on the surface, I always feel something is wrong. I always feel like I¡¯m being suppressed and suffocated.¡± Talking about this Ji Zang also became a little more serious, ¡°Yes, I am.  I also saw that the murderous aura in Zhang¡¯s body was too strong. If she didn¡¯t give her some advice, I¡¯d be afraid that many lives would be lost in the future.¡± The monk immediately gave his thumbs up to express his admiration, ¡°In that case, please help me, brother, let¡¯s work together to kill this.¡±  Capturing the evildoer and imprisoning him under the white tree tower can be regarded as doing good deeds for the benefit of the people. This opportunity must not be missed and we will do it immediately." The monk was very enthusiastic and positive as he showed his arms and rolled up his sleeves, but Ji Zang was determined not to do this evil thing.  "Everything has a cause, everything has a result. The destiny of heaven has long been determined. Those who obey the heaven will prosper, and those who go against the heaven will perish. If you do your own evil, you will not survive. Let Donor Zhang control everything by himself. Namo Amitabha." Monk.  He quit, slammed the table, lost his temper, and said in a loud voice, "Senior brother, what are you doing? I have always regarded you as my brother and my relative since I was a child. You are the person I admire the most, have the most sense of justice, and are the kindest person."  , but now how can you bear to watch countless lives being ruined in vain because of this monster? You are simply more ruthless and unjust than the murderous devil. This monster made a big divination as soon as he took action. This turtle  Once a big hexagram comes out, the world will be in chaos, and the people will be in ruins. It's not that you don't know, but why don't you stop it when you can obviously stop it.  "It's just that Ji Zang was very familiar with his various evil tricks and methods, and he didn't fall for it at all. He looked at the blue sky outside and said, "Good, good, then why don't you do it alone? I didn't stop you. You don't always do it.  You claim to be the most popular person in the world, the best in literature and martial arts. Why, you can't deal with a little girl now, so you want me, a monk who sweeps the floor without hurting the lives of ants and cherishes moths and gauze lamps, to be with you?  To hurt someone.  "The monk was a little embarrassed to be told that, but he had an idea in the blink of an eye. "Senior brother is right. I am indeed the most popular person in the world. I am truly the first in literary talent and martial arts. I dare to say that I am second.  People dare to say that I am the first, but it is not convenient to be alone as a man and a woman. I asked my senior brother to follow me to be a witness, so that in the future, people would not say that I and Shang An were obsessed with each other. Then I would have died unjustly.  Ji Zang laughed. Ji Zang often laughs. His personality is as gentle as flowing water. However, he can only be laughed at like today when he, Huahua and Trademark Junior Brother, is around. "Haha, you are clearly motivated by sex.  Maybe you have been coveting this most beautiful woman in Chen country for a long time and have evil intentions. If I hadn't been here today, you wouldn't know what you would have done. You wish you could go alone and I won't participate. If you don't go alone, there will only be one.  Reason, you discovered that Zhang Donor has special skills, and?The internal strength is continuous and abundant, and you have no certainty of victory.  " The monk also laughed after hearing this, "Haha, senior brother, you know me, but it's not that I can't beat her, but there are too many doubts about this woman. How can she have such continuous internal strength at such a young age?  I think it's good that her internal strength is clearly the result of the master's practice of the Elephant Magic Art back then. However, she will never be able to master the Elephant Magic Art in less than 20 years. I will go over and arrest this evildoer and kill her quickly. Otherwise, she will cause endless harm. I will arrest her and imprison her.  Junior Brother Baishu Pagoda, I will not leave for the time being. I will go to her every morning, lunch and evening to give her lectures, hoping that one day she will be able to find her way back and put away her murderous heart. At that time, I will definitely let her go with my own hands. Could it be that  Isn't this the best way?  " Ji Zang was speechless and looked at his despicable face. Sometimes he really didn't understand. They were taught the same things by the same master. Why was his junior brother so different from him? Huh, I really want to arrest Zhang Lihua and imprison him.  Let him lecture under the White Tree Pagoda every day. In less than three years, he will definitely have a son and a daughter. The White Tree Pagoda will no longer be a Buddhist demon-suppressing tower but a happy and happy back garden for their family. This junior brother is really  , but he still has something to ask. One thing he wanted to ask yesterday but didn¡¯t have time to ask is very important. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention this matter for the time being. Let¡¯s see the consequences. If donor Zhang returns home and stays behind closed doors to eat fast and chant the Buddha¡¯s name,  What else is there to say? People will always change. No one is born to kill, not to mention that she is a female. However, senior brother is very strange about one thing. You must give me an explanation today, otherwise you will not be able to leave.  Come out of this meditation room.  "The monk curled his lips and sat down on the futon in great disappointment, "I know you asked me why I took refuge in Yang Guang. A person like me is free and unfettered and doesn't like to be controlled. But, brother, do you know that I have been ambitious since I was a child?  I have worked hard for many years to study various astronomy, geography, literature, and strategies for governing the country. What do you think I want to do? I just want to find a wise master to express my ambition and benefit the world. You think you are the true successor of the master, and I also have the ambition to benefit the people.  , it¡¯s just that our two methods are slightly different.  " Ji Zang shook his head, this is definitely not the truth, "Does Yang Guang really have the spirit of a true dragon?  "The monk finally became a little more serious, "You have the aura of a real dragon. Do you know what it would be like to secretly observe Yang Jian and Yang Guang and his son standing together? You don't dare to think about it. Everyone is stepping on the colorful real dragon above the auspicious clouds. What a scene.  It really makes people feel dazed. The father and son of the Yang family will definitely create an unprecedented prosperous age, and the junior and younger brother, even though they are not talented, have to have a place in this turbulent and chaotic world.  " Ji Zang still shook his head after hearing this, "Then why don't you return to secular life? Didn't you return to secular life years ago? The deadline agreed with the master and the abbot of Baoguang Temple has come I want to hear the real reason"

 Text Chapter 418 The killing begins

    The monk was silent for a moment. Why didn't he return to secular life as agreed? He had to do this anyway. He wanted to change completely. He was no longer a monk, no longer a master, no longer a little fairy. He suddenly became a  A handsome and graceful young man with long flowing hair. The young ladies and the young wives immediately blushed and their hearts beat in love when they saw him. He thought that he could bring peace to the world with his pen and his military power could settle the world, but now he still has this virtue for Mao.  Yang Guang was doing errands as a younger brother. When he saw a beautiful woman, he became upset and drooled. The most important thing was still the bald monk's uniform. What happened to him? He subconsciously looked up at the senior brother who was twisting Buddhist beads in his hand and had an upright look on his face. "What the hell am I doing?"  What's wrong, brother, what's wrong with me?" He actually asked this question back. Ji Zang was a little surprised, but soon he thought of something. He also sat on the futon, side by side with the monk, looking at the Buddha statue in front of him.  , "No matter how arrogant you are on the outside and how unreasonable you are, you still have Buddha in your heart. Having Buddha in your heart is the greatest bond with Buddha. It will definitely not be easy for people with Buddha bond to return to the world. Also, you said  Yang Guang, in fact, even senior brother I can hear various rumors and legends about him even when I am in Qixia Temple. This man has suddenly emerged in the past six months. According to you, he still has the aura of a real dragon and emperor, but what you say about him is too bizarre, especially  The person who was disemboweled is still alive. These are partly true and partly false." The monk lowered his head and began to play with the Buddhist beads in his hand. "I dare not tell others about it, but there are all kinds of legends about Yang Guang.  It¡¯s true, and some of the more terrifying things have not yet been revealed. For example, do you know how Zhou Yuwenyun died? He was poisoned by Yang Guang. Although I have not seen it in person, I am 100% sure.¡±  "Also, everyone knows that Yang Jian, the Duke of Sui, and Yang Yong, the eldest son of the Sui Kingdom, think that even if Yang Guang has been in the limelight for the past six months, even if Yang Jian ascends the throne, he will be just a prince. But in fact, Yang Guang doesn't even care about Yang Jian.  He took Yang Jian seriously, although he was respectful and filial on the surface, but he had his own ideas in his heart. Besides, Dugu Jialuo, the Duke of Sui Dynasty, was half the family, and Yang Lihua, the little princess and Feng Ziying were all on Yang Guang's side.  So Yang Guang is actually stronger than the prince Yang Yong now." Ji Zang was surprised when he heard that, "You said that Yang Guang killed the Emperor of Zhou."  The question is, Yu Wen Yun's life span has expired but he should not die, and Yang Guang seems to be very concerned about this matter. After I told him about this matter, Yu Wen Yun died within 3 days. He died on the concubine's bed, but before that Yu Wen Yun  Although he was drunk and drunk, his body has always been fine. How could he suddenly become ill? Moreover, Yang Jian took control of the entire imperial city immediately after Yu Wen Yun died. He was responsible for everything from the autopsy. You said there is nothing wrong here. " Ji Zang nodded.  "Then Yang Jian must be the mastermind behind this matter, otherwise how could a 16-year-old boy have such methods and determination? Although monks do not approve of killing, this Yu Wenyun only knows how to eat, drink, play and squander excessively. If he does not go to court, how old will he be?  My son went to the hearing and only cared about his own enjoyment and did not care about the lives of the people in the world. If such an emperor dies, he will die. Brother, although I wholeheartedly believe in Buddhism and never advocate war, Yu Wenyun himself has expired. No matter how he dies, it is better to die.  "The monk turned his head and looked at Ji Zang in surprise, "Haha, I know there is no such a big difference between the teachings of a master. It is true that senior brother also has the world in mind, but I will only tell you about the assassination of the emperor, and  It was definitely not Yang Jian's instigation, because at that time Yang Guang had been staying alone at his racecourse on the outskirts of the imperial city. At the same time, Yang Jian's favorite and proudest person was not Yang Guang, but Yang Yong and his fifth son Yang Liang. Yang Jian had never looked down upon Yang Guang before.  In his eyes, and with the sudden rise of Yang Guang, I think Yang Jian also had a sense of crisis in his heart, because after killing the emperor, Yang Guang was deceived into Tongguan, where he captured the male favorite of Queen Tian and the Turks  The special envoy contacted, because of this, Queen Tianda, who was still somewhat capable of resistance, was also thrown into the cold palace and could not even be visited by the emperor. In addition, Deyuelou's deal with the five kings was not actually planned by Yang Jian but Yang Guang.  " "Also, this incident in Youzhou originally gave Yang Jian a headache, but Yang Guang insisted on dragging his weak body to go to Youzhou with only a few of us. This kind of magnanimity and courage are really not something ordinary people can have.  And on the way, I deliberately changed the route to his Yanmen County, where I took a fancy to a city gate official named Zhang Xutuo, vigorously promoted and secretly established a special force, and I secretly showed this person Zhang Xutuo  The Prime Minister was shocked. This man is really a rare and blessed general in the world, an ever-victorious general. Although he is inconspicuous now, with him, Yang Guang is really more powerful. Not to mention, when he arrived in Youzhou, he directly ambushed him.  The good Yu Chidun captured him alive, and then gave the boy as a gift to Yu Yi. He rode into the city alone and forced Yu Yi to completely switch to Yang Jian's side with his own strength.  " "This is what I have experienced. Yang Guang is a man of great talent in military affairs, civil and military, and excellent medical skills.?, he is really a good man among men. What is even more incredible is that he wandered on the street and recruited a few subordinates. Among them was a proprietress. She was probably the only surviving princess in the legend after the Qi Kingdom was destroyed and the family was destroyed. This woman  Her skills are unfathomable, senior brother, junior brother, I was badly beaten by her. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to do it, but I really can¡¯t beat her. Moreover, this woman is beautiful, charming, sexy and capable inside and out. She is definitely Yang Guang¡¯s number one confidant, and Yang Guang  He rescued a beggar who was about to starve to death. Guess what, this beggar turned out to be the authentic successor of the Tianma Sutra. He also had a rusty red-tasseled gun in his hand, and he entered and exited the tens of thousands of soldiers as if he were in a deserted place. He was extremely brave and loyal.  Even Yang Jian was thinking of arranging this person into Fengzi Camp, but it was a pity that this person did not agree, and Yang Guang refused to let him go.  " "Wait, that's not all, Yang Guang has a little sister, she is only 10 years old, but you know, she is the reincarnation of a broom star, a real broom star, a good but not a bad spirit, and she cares most about it  It was Yang Guang. I don¡¯t know what method he used to chase him all the way from Chang¡¯an City to Youzhou City. It was so scary. Whenever this young lady saw someone treating Yang Guang badly, she would immediately curse him. There were no more than three  The curse of time will definitely take effect. If Yang Guang hadn't been very strict with her, my little life would have been wiped out by her curse. Alas" Ji Zang, who had seen Guang Xiuwei behind him, was dumbfounded, even if he was watching the legend.  Even the story of the general who heard about the book is not so bizarre and incredible, but the monk has not finished his words, "And the strangest thing among them is that Yang Guang has been paying attention to the movements of Zhang Lihua, the most beautiful woman in the Chen Kingdom. At first I thought he was just a young romantic.  , but this is not the case at all. He regards Zhang Lihua as an sworn enemy and must kill him quickly. It seems that he has some leverage in Zhang Lihua's hands. But now looking at Zhang Lihua's attitude and hatred towards him, it really seems like they  There were very fierce conflicts between them, but as you know, senior brother, Zhang Lihua has never left the border of Chen State since she was a child, and Yang Guang has never left the border of Zhou State since he was a child. The two have never met at all.  What deep grudges people have, even if they can be traced back to the ancestors of the Yang family and Zhang family, it has nothing to do with it. So, do you think the world is really going to change drastically? What kind of emperor will Yang Guang be in the future?  .  " "He told me that he wants the world to be under his feet, from the land of sunrise to the city of sunset.  ¡± Jizang was already so surprised that he didn¡¯t know what to do, because everything was completely beyond his expectation, not in line with common sense, unexpected, and contrary to nature. And all of this is not a legend but a junior brother¡¯s own experience.  What he has experienced, such a loud and domineering Yang Guang, from the land of sunrise to the city of sunset, he has to step on his feet. What kind of courage is this, even the emperors of Qin and Han have never had it? A 17-year-old boy  , it is really a god descending to earth, but will this killing last forever?

 Text Chapter 419 True temperament

    Ji Zang's expression was serious and he stopped talking. As he said, everything in this world has its cause and effect, and only after a great chaos can it be cured. This is what their master usually said the most, and obviously he has completely inherited it, "If  If Yang Guang is really like this, then the world will be his sooner or later. Compared with his talents and ambitions, the Prince of Chen is far behind, but this benefactor is a variable in the destiny. Who are she and Yang Guang?  "Grudges." "I know why you don't return to secular life. Junior brother, you have always thought that no one in the world can match your talent, intelligence, and martial arts ambitions. But suddenly someone appears, a person who you know very well that no matter how hard you try, you can't surpass it.  , so you start to worry and fear in your heart, and you suddenly feel that you have to continue to be a monk, because as a monk you will still be the most powerful person among the monks, and that person will not be a monk anyway" "Namo Amitabha  , It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good, junior brother. In fact, senior brother, I have been waiting for this day and this person for a long time. There are people outside the world and there is heaven. Junior brother, it¡¯s time for you to know who you are and what you want to do. You are no longer a child" Monk Yi  He was silent and seemed to be thinking deeply about something. He was rarely so serious. However, he remained silent for a day and a night without saying a word. He sat on the futon and meditated without moving.  People know what he was thinking, no one knows what decision he made. He didn't even send a letter to Yang Guang immediately, and did nothing. The happiest person to see him like this is Ji Zang, who is determined  Wanting him to truly convert to Buddhism and start a sect with him to benefit the common people, Ji Zang also had ideals and pursuits. However, in the end he was disappointed because the monk went down the mountain after a day and night, and then brought up a lot of chicken, duck, fish and meat.  Du Kangjiu ate and drank a lot, "Brother, I have completely figured it out. To be successful in life, you must have all the joy. Don't teach the golden bottle to face the moon in the sky. This is what Yang Guang said. He is so damn right. What is the purpose of life?  , just enjoy it, why bother with all the red tape, etiquette and morality, it¡¯s all nonsense, I decided that I will follow Yang Guang in this life, I want to see how many more outrageous things he can do, haha, good wine,  Good wine." After eating and drinking, he fell asleep in front of the Buddha statue. Ji Zang didn't care about him because he drunkenly said that he could sleep peacefully and soundly by sleeping under the feet of the Buddha. Then the monk disappeared, but Ji Zang knew that he  I went to the Prince's Mansion to find out the truth, but what surprised the monk was that this woman Zhang Lihua actually started to build a special Buddhist hall in the Prince's Mansion, invited a Bodhisattva statue back, eat fasting and chant Buddha's name every day without leaving the door, and really wholeheartedly worship the Buddha.  , and did not participate in the Northern Expedition at all. This situation continued until the third day when Chen Shubao led the troops out of the city, but nothing changed. Zhang Lihua still knelt on the futon alone to pray for the peace of the prince and the blessing of the Buddha. The monk was a little confused.  What kind of thing was Zhang Lihua playing? He ran back to Qixia Temple to discuss the matter with his senior brother. Ji Zang was very happy. He felt that this was a kind act by Zhang Lihua. He was very benevolent and righteous. Although he was a woman, he had a man's mind and was willing to let go.  The butcher's knife instantly became a Buddha. It was a good thing. But the monk didn't believe it at all. He absolutely didn't believe it. "Brother, don't use your gentleman's heart to speculate on the evildoer's intentions. This woman Zhang Lihua must be a big evildoer, and she is very difficult to deal with."  Big evildoer, no, I don¡¯t feel at ease no matter how much I think about it. Let¡¯s work together to catch this evildoer while the prince is not at home and imprison her in the White Tree Tower. Then I will give her sermons, chant sutras and inspire her every day, so that I can feel at ease, otherwise  I couldn't even sleep at night because of Yang Guang's entrustment.  Ji Zang looked at him helplessly, "I think you won't be able to sleep unless you get Zhang Donor's body. Junior brother, you really should grow up. Women are tigers. Women are a scourge. Sooner or later, if you keep going like this, you will die."  If a woman dies, it¡¯s up to you, senior brother, to do what you want.  "The monk became even more interested, "Haha, senior brother, tell me whether Zhang Lihua is a top-notch woman.  Ji Zang immediately put his palms together and said, "Namo Amitabha, senior brother is a monk. He jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Donor Zhang is benefactor Zhang. Men and women are equal in the eyes of senior brother. There is no difference. They are just a skin."  Namo Amitabha.  "But the monk continued to provoke, "Tch, I don't believe that senior brother can't be moved when he sees a beautiful woman. Senior brother is only three years older than me. It's a good time. Hehe, if I can't live without a woman for half a month, I'm the real one.  If I want to be a Buddha, then I will be a happy Buddha.  Ji Zang became a little angry, because Huanxi Buddha is the deity of Tibetan Tantric Buddhism, which is a combination of Indian Tantric Buddhism and local beliefs in Tibetan areas. It is based on the idea of ??sexual power arising from the worship of reproduction, and believes that the union of yin and yang is the  The cause of the creation of all things in the universe, the joyful Buddha with the male body representing Dharma and the female body representing wisdom having intercourse is just a certain meaning.The symbolic appearance of ?? can also use the "double luck of emptiness and joy" to produce the enlightenment of emptiness and achieve the purpose of "controlling desire with desire". Jizang cannot accept this kind of self-destructive behavior of his junior brother in any case, "Junior brother,  Brother, you have a perverse personality and like to be free. I don't care about you, but if you want to be a happy Buddha, then you and I will have nothing to do with each other. You don't need to come to see me anymore. I don't know you either. In this world, you and I are strangers." "Monk.  Not afraid at all, "Haha, actually, senior brother, don't you want to start your own sect? There's nothing wrong with being happy with the Buddha, but I'm just talking about it, don't worry, I really decided to let myself go and enjoy beautiful women like  When the cloud comes, I will leave the temple and no longer be a monk. Now I count as a monk and ring the clock for one day. At least I will chant sutras every morning and evening, repent in front of the Buddha, and help those in need.  " Jizang's expression still didn't improve. "As long as you don't specialize in helping women, you will be a monk until you return to secular life. You have to maintain your conscience and bottom line. " The monk nodded, "I understand. I will accompany my senior brother for three more days.  God, I have been eating fast and chanting Buddha's name seriously with my senior brother for these three days. If Zhang Lihua is still fasting and chanting Buddha's name in the prince's mansion in three days, then I should go to Youzhou. Things in Youzhou are by no means that simple. Yang Guang needs it  My place." Ji Zang then calmed down and sighed, "You really decided to follow Yang Guang." The monk nodded and shook his head, "Yes and no, following means not following, not following is also following, I just follow my own truth.  Senior brother, don't worry if your temperament goes away, and I have made an agreement with Yang Guang. If I leave, I can leave at any time, and he can't stop me." Ji Zang nodded, "I know you will do a good job, but junior brother must help the poor and not bully the kind.  Remember, remember, the murderous aura in you is stronger than before, do you know it yourself?" The monk lowered his head, "That's why I will dream about the master in the past few days, and I will sleep peacefully in front of the Buddha.  Just let everything go. Senior brother, you can establish a sect and become a great master. Junior brother, I want to pursue my true nature in the world."

 Text Chapter 420 A moment of success or failure

    Ji Zang understood, and so did the monk. The brothers and sisters sat quietly on the futon, no one looked at each other, and no one spoke. The Zen room was quiet and empty like never before. The monk gave Ji Zang the best reason to follow him.  In his heart, maybe one day he will really feel that there is no end to the sea of ??suffering, and maybe he has been chasing in the rolling world all his life, but it is enough. He knows who he is and what he is going to do.  That's enough, Yang Guang's life in Youzhou was not easy, even walking on a tightrope on a cliff. On the surface, he controlled all the initiative, and the life and death of Yu Yipingyuan's family were in his hands, but in fact Luo Tong was the one with the most important skills.  An important chess piece, because he is the one who is fully capable of taking over the army of Youyun Sixteen Provinces after Yu Yi falls. No matter his status, qualifications, martial arts and intelligence, he is impeccable. Yang Guang still doesn¡¯t know what Luo Tong¡¯s plan is.  On the surface, he had an advantage against Luo Tong. In fact, the most terrifying thing about Luo Tong was not his connections and status as a successor, but the fact that he always kept it hidden. No one knew what he was planning in his heart. The life of Pingyuan  It's in Du Meiyue's hands, but he can't imprison Yu Yi like he did in Pingyuan. Yu Yi is still alive. Even if Li Langzhong and his gang can't be cured, there is no problem in saving their lives. This is Luo Tong's lowest limit.  Bottom line, Luo Tong must have started a plan secretly, and there has been no second news from the monk Chen Guo. The first message only had four words: it is difficult to tell the truth from the false. Needless to say too much, even Chen Guo  The Northern Expedition did not have much contact with Yang Guang who was far away in Youzhou. All he wanted was the situation of Zhang Lihua. The four words "monk" were very authentic. He did not describe what happened or directly say that it was leak-free. It was difficult to tell whether it was true or false.  He believed in his intuition. He believed that Zhang Lihua must have the same problem, a big problem. It would be better not to accept this letter than to accept it, which would hurt Yang Guang's body. He did not blame the monk for being incompetent, because if the monk even  Such perverted characters are difficult to distinguish between real and fake, so it can only explain one problem. Zhang Lihua is very powerful and not ordinary. However, Zhang Lihua in history is indeed outstanding, but it is so outstanding that even a monk is difficult to distinguish between real and fake. Yang Guang did not expect  He could not live with this result, so he could only continue to wait and not go out. Things in Youzhou were at a stalemate. The horse breeder stayed by his side every step of the way. He stayed by his side when he was awake and stayed by his side when he fell asleep.  Outside the door, he, an honest man, was actually more worried. Not only had he imitated Yang Guang, but he was also very smart and sensitive. He even said directly to Yang Guang, "Master, I will quietly go catch that boy Luo Tong tonight."  Come on, just kill one and get rid of a hundred, and then master, you can use the gold token to control the military of Youyun Sixteen States. Master, haven¡¯t you always said that before you shoot the people, shoot the horses and capture the thieves first, capture the king first? Now that Yu Yi is dead, the plain is with us.  With Luo Tong in hand, the Sixteen Provinces of Youyun will be ours." Yang Guang did not answer immediately, but held the four-character secret letter with a frown. He had been acting like that again in the past two days.  Although he has adapted to the feeling of suffocation and knows that the suffocation is only painful and not life-threatening, his mood is a little bit depressed. He is not afraid of any opponent. What he is afraid of is fate and curse. He intends to make great contributions to the world, but  It is very possible that he died before he left the army after being entangled by Zhang Lihua, but he couldn't tell anyone about this, including Du Meiyue. Of course Du Meiyue didn't come over. She has been guarding Pingyuan. There is nothing more important than that now.  Important, "Master, I'm going, please wait a moment.  "Seeing Yang Guang's lack of response, the horse breeder thought he acquiesced, and Yang Guang had always positioned the special forces Blade Ya like this, assassinating, hijacking, burning food and grass, etc. He felt that he was doing the right thing, and he turned around and walked out Yang  Guang did not stop him, he turned around on his own, "Master, I really went.  " "Come back, you are right, but now the only people who can control the hundreds of thousands of troops in Youyun Sixteen Provinces are Yu Yi and Luo Tong, and Luo Tong needs Yu Yi who is lying down but unable to stand up.  On this point, we actually have the same views and purposes as Luo Tong, but we are hostile to him. Even Luo Tong will not give away hundreds of thousands of troops from Youyun Sixteen Provinces. If we rashly attack Yihe  If Luo Tong takes the action of beheading, then the Sixteen States of Youyun will be in chaos. When the Sixteen States of Youyun are in chaos, the Turks take the opportunity to send their troops south to join Gao Baoning and Yuchi Jiong. Half of the country of the Great Zhou Dynasty is quickly lost, and the northern part of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Turks will never be like this again.  Natural barrier.  " "This is too risky, I would rather maintain the status quo for the time being.  " After hearing this, the horse breeder let out a long sigh and punched the door frame with his fist, making the whole door tremble. "Oh, but we can't afford Luo Tong to maintain the status quo like this. This is other people's territory, and we can only move quickly.  The battle is decided quickly.  " Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction, "Well, I didn't expect you to grow so much. What did you say??That's right, we must fight quickly, and then I don't want to be the commander for the time being. I want my blade to strike for the first time, to change the situation of the battle, and to scare everyone.  " When the horse breeder heard what he said, he immediately came closer and said, "Hey, the master has a clever plan for a long time, please tell me.  " Yang Guang put away the secret letter casually, "The answer is simple, Luo Tong, we must do the work of Tong Luo Tong, we must win over Luo Tong completely, and then continue to put Yu Yi under house arrest in Pingyuan while holding on to Yu Yi's life. This is the way.  As a long-term plan, I will write a letter to my father asking him to hand over military power on the grounds that Yu Yi is seriously ill, but at the same time give him a title and reward, and give Luo Tong real power, so that Luo Tong can be completely regarded as one of ours.  , so that I can control the Sixteen States of Youyun.  " The horse breeder didn't seem to agree, "This method sounds okay, but Master, will a person like Luo Tong betray you easily?  Yang Guang shook his head, "Of course not. People like Luo Tong will never betray. I'm not asking him to betray."  " The horse breeder didn't understand, "Then then how can we turn him into one of ours?  " Yang Guang chuckled, "What we used before were all conspiracies and dark methods. Then I will use conspiracy and make it clear directly. You and I will go visit Luo Tong in person and show it to everyone, haha  " The horse breeder didn't know much about it. He was thinking, but he always carried out Yang Guang's instructions without any compromise. "Okay, let's go talk to Luo Tong. I, the horse breeder, also have a long history.  gain knowledge.  " As soon as he left, Yang Guang half-joked, "You really need to learn. You are not only a horse breeder, you are also the first general I have left by my side. At critical moments, you can mount a horse and command thousands of troops. You  You can't always just keep me safe with a red-tasseled gun. From now on, you should also read the military books I read. I will question you at any time, and when I go to the battlefield, I will take you with me to the battlefield. Do you understand?  " The horse breeder nodded excitedly. This is definitely a matter of honoring the ancestors. He didn't dare to think about it himself, but he never forgot his duty. "But when there is no war, I still have to go back to the racecourse to raise horses, hehe." Yang Guang raised his leg  He gave him a kick and said, "Look at your potential.  " By coincidence, when they walked to the middle of the corridor, Luo Tong happened to be walking over with one of his men. The two stopped 2 meters apart and looked at each other. Neither wanted to take advantage of him or say that he was looking for it.  Luo Tong had no solution for Yang Guang, and Yang Guang had no solution for Luo Tong, so they quickly figured out that the only solution was to face each other again, just the two of them,  One-on-one, one-on-one, success or failure all depends on this moment,

 Text Chapter 421 Just be a prince

    Yang Guang waved the horse breeder to leave, and Luo Tong also waved his men to leave, each guarding one side of the corridor and not allowing anyone to approach. The negotiation between the two young bosses was about to officially begin, "I was just going to find you.  "Yang Guang took the lead to break the silence and took the initiative. The stalemate just now was suddenly opened. "I'm going to find you." Luo Tong on the other side said the same thing expressionlessly, and the two of them walked forward.  With one step, the distance immediately changed from 2 meters to less than 1 meter. Face to face, they fell into silence again. Endless silence, even the collapse of the earth could not interrupt the silence of the two of them. For a long time, for a long time, at least half an hour, Yang Guang spoke again, "  We should unite rather than fight in a lose-lose confrontation. "Luo Tong has his own conditions, "No, you leave Youzhou City, I will stay the same, I will never compromise with either Yuchi Jong or the Turks, and I will completely stand with you and my son.  Here, even if you and your son become the emperor of the city, they will not change. " Luo Tong's request is already very reasonable, and the silent confrontation between their eyes for half an hour just now shows that both of them already understand the other's perseverance and strength. " Luo Tong's request is very reasonable.  He will definitely fulfill his promise, and sure enough, Yang Guang followed his train of thought, "Originally I could promise you, but as soon as I leave this General's Mansion, you will immediately return to your previous role. Even if Yu Yi cannot recover, there will be no need for you in this mansion."  It¡¯s the princess who has the final say, not you. It¡¯s not your turn yet. Do you want me to take the princess with me when I leave?¡± Luo Tong¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°That¡¯s my business, and that¡¯s all I promised you.  I will abide by it." Yang Guang nodded, "I believe you, but I don't believe the princess, because my mother is also such a strong woman, and even if Yu Yi is still breathing, he will never let go. This time is completely different from his original plan.  , don¡¯t you know that just before the dinner party, he had already sent people out of the city to bring back his eldest son. Do you know why? He is starting to separate the family. The eldest son will return to his prince¡¯s mansion first and take charge.  The son stayed outside to appease the generals and sergeants. Yu Yi's two sons were indeed incompetent, but at such a critical moment, they followed Yu Yi and the princess' instructions step by step without any problems. Who do you think you are?  "What do you think you can promise me?" He took out two open secret letters from his arms and handed them over, but Luo Tong didn't read them. Because of the previous secret letter incident, he didn't need to read them and didn't doubt them.  The letter was true. This was what he expected. He just didn't expect it to be so fast. He just didn't expect Yu Yi to be so impatient. But he was not in a hurry. None of this mattered. He had already deployed to seize power secretly. He was going to launch  The military coup of the young faction, and the most threatening one of the old faction is Yu Yi, the princess, and Linghu Huafeng. These three people are controlled by chance, so this is the best time for him to seize power, but his name is not legitimate  His words didn't go his way, so he asked Yang Guang to cooperate, but he never said clearly that he wanted to wait for Yang Guang to say it. He just gave a suggestion that seemed impeccable and he was loyal to his duty, "I don't need to read this letter, because  I am now in charge of the General's Mansion and the Sixteenth Province of Youyun, so you have to believe my promise whether you believe it or not, otherwise, I will use my last resort.  Yang Guang smiled faintly and said, "What kind of trick? Princess Yu Yi and Linghu Huafeng will do it together with me, and then all the responsibility will be put on me. You can turn the Sixteenth State of Youyun into your own*  *Kingdom, haha, it¡¯s a good idea, but you know it won¡¯t work at all. However, the Turks and Yuchijiong will send troops to fight, and even the imperial court will definitely send a large army to take over and destroy it as quickly as possible. You still won¡¯t get anything by then.  , if the name is not justified, he will become a criminal.  "No matter how calm your expression is, your eyes have already betrayed you. You came to me today simply because you want to cooperate with me, because only I can give you a legitimate identity and enable you to successfully launch a military coup and seize power. And you also see  It turns out that I have no intention of competing with you for the land of Youyun. I only hope that the border will be stable and Youyun will be stable, and then I will find a fighter plane to wipe out the rebellion.  " Luo Tong looked up at him, "Go on.  " "But my request is that you must be my person. This will never be made public, but you must be my person.  Yang Guang held out the final bargaining chip very grandly, "Compared to bloodshed, war, and military rebellion, I prefer to stand here and negotiate happily. Things that can be solved through negotiation are never difficult. After that, Yu Yi and General  He will be promoted to an official position and enjoy his old age, and his son can still inherit his title. Isn't this the best result? According to the current behavior of Yu Yi and the princess, I can kill it first and then play it. The gold token on me is equivalent to a temporary  The generalissimo of troops and horses not only controls the troops and horses of various places, but also controls the government affairs of various places. Don't you understand such a simple truth?  " "Of course, I don't need to kill anyone, especially??Killing people like Yu Yi and Princess, killing them will lead to chaos in Youzhou. This is not what I want to see. What I want to see is a peaceful transition. This is exactly the same as your idea, because you know very well that this is your life.  The last chance is also a new beginning in your life, otherwise you will end up spending the rest of your life in prison if you continue in this state.  " "Pay attention, I didn't ask you to betray anyone, because Yu Yi and the princess are both generals and princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty. After all, they have not rebelled yet, and you submit to me now. You are also working for the Great Zhou Dynasty as my people. Let's work together for the Great Zhou Dynasty.  At the same time, I will report to my father and let His Majesty the Emperor temporarily command Youyun's troops and horses. Of course I will be here until the end of this war, but the commander of the troops and horses is you. You will become the youngest and most promising leader of the Zhou Kingdom.  General, when you use your own strength to prove in this war that your strength is not Yu Yixia and you are fully qualified for this position, then you will be Youyun's second Yu Yi from now on. You completely understand what I say,  Right.  "Luo Tong did not respond. He was looking down at his shoes, thinking while looking at them. He did not expect that Yang Guang would speak to such an extent, so trusting and straightforward, without any reservation, "How can I be considered yours.  " He asked with difficulty. At the critical moment, he still compromised, because it would not do him any good to go against Yang Guang or kill Yang Guang. In the past two days, he had even considered what the war situation would be like if You Yun committed suicide. The court would  How Yang Jian would deal with it, but in the end he came to the conclusion that there would be a hard fight, but Youyun would collapse. This was by no means his real purpose, "As long as you say that you will only be loyal to me from now on, the rest will  Nothing is needed.  Yang Guang gave the answer calmly, with a confident look on his face. Luo Tong smiled, "Well, it turns out you want to be the emperor yourself."  Yang Guang also smiled, "No, the emperor belongs to my father. My father will be a good emperor that has been passed down through the ages. He is not greedy for money or lewd and concentrates on state affairs. He cares about the suffering of the people, rectifies the army and develops production. The new country will be established within 3 years."  I will regain my strength and become powerful within 5 years. Within 10 years, I will become a big country much bigger than Zhou Dynasty, just like the Qin and Han Dynasties. But for the time being, I will only be a prince, a prince who conquers the north and south to open up territories and unify the world.  , is this sincere enough?  "

 Text Chapter 422: Blade Teeth Emerge

    Yang Guang said enough and sincerely, and the premise of his negotiation with Luo Tong is that he must unconditionally believe the other party, otherwise the negotiation will be nonsense. Now that Yang Guang has finished speaking, it depends on Luo Tong. It is impossible for Luo Tong to go back and think about it.  God, he would give the answer immediately. Yang Guang stood in front of him, turned around, and subconsciously wanted to smoke, but he didn't. This was the saddest thing. He really wanted to invent things like cigarettes early, but the problem was that he didn't know where to find them.  Seed didn't have the energy and time, so he opened and closed the two fingers of his left hand subconsciously. He was left-handed, so naturally he smoked with his left hand. But this detail was keenly captured by Luo Tong. He didn't know what the gesture was, so he immediately stepped up his guard.  , I thought this was a signal that Yang Guang had laid a trap in the General's Mansion and was now closing the net to get him. However, it was still quiet all around. There were people guarding both sides of the corridor, so no one could come in and disturb him, and no one dared to  Come in to interrupt, "Why do you believe me just because of a word." Luo Tong did not respond directly but asked rhetorically, because he was still uneasy and felt that this was a trap by Yang Guang. How could he benefit so easily and completely?  Without any restrictions or handles on him, Yang Guang smiled faintly, "I just choose to believe you. It doesn't matter whether you go on the trip as promised or turn your back and stab me in the back midway, because this is my own decision, and I have to bear it."  No consequences, I understand." Luo Tong's face was solemn, and what he said made him feel a little ashamed. Regardless of whether Yang Guang was playing tricks with him, this kind of statement was definitely not something that ordinary people could do, and they didn't dare to do it. They didn't have the courage.  He did this because he couldn't imagine the consequences he would bear once he broke his promise. "You must have a trump card in your hand, otherwise you would never do this. Even if you have the courage to bear the worst consequences, your family, your father and mother  But you can't afford it. Youyun Sixteen States is definitely not your fault." Yang Guang smiled again, very relaxed and happy, "Haha, Luo Tong, Luo Tong, you are so honest and cute sometimes, You Yun.  The Sixteen States of Youyun are my business. Now that I am here, with the golden token, do you think that the Sixteenth Province of Youyun is still someone else¡¯s business? My destiny has long been tied to the Sixteenth State of Youyun. The Sixteenth State of Youyun  The state can keep me alive. If there is a rebellion or accident, do you think I have the nerve to go back? I came here under the imperial edict and the command. Do you think I am just a special lobbyist? " "I bear this responsibility.  and risks. At the same time, I also have my own right to make decisions. I will not be subject to military orders abroad, so now I can completely make the decision in Youyun Sixteen States." Luo Tong snorted coldly, "Humph, what a big tone, you really think so.  You can make the Sixteenth Province of Youyun succumb to your threat with your dirty tricks. Stop dreaming. All the hundreds of thousands of elites in the Sixteenth Province of Youyun are all hot-blooded men. Not a single one of you is a coward. If you  If you are so arrogant, then we don't need to talk about it." Yang Guang also snorted, "Humph, I thought you were a talent and planned to train you to be the new commander of Youyun, but I didn't expect you to be just a timid one.  As a rat, I have nothing to discuss with you, General, and you will have to bear all the consequences.  Luo Tong turned around and left, "If you play hard with me, well, let me show you the consequences first."  "As he spoke, he waved his hand, and no less than 200 archers rushed out of the surrounding rooms on the roofs and walls. With their bows unsheathed and swords unsheathed, they all pointed at the lonely Yang Guang in the corridor. Yang Guang did not have the slightest fear, because Luo Tong had already  He felt something was wrong. His limbs were weak and his eyelids were heavy. The harder he tried to stand, the more unsteady he became. By the time he realized that he had fallen into the trap, it was already too late. Yang Guang had already rushed towards him and blocked the Jungle King directly.  His throat, Luo Tong suddenly thought of Yu Yi's strange disease, and understood everything instantly, so no matter how talented he was, he would not dare to use his inner strength rashly, otherwise the consequences would be the same as Yu Yi's, he could only act according to the situation, what a ruthless method, he  He didn't even see how Yang Guang took action, and he was poisoned. He was so despicable, "Humph, you are still a promiscuous person. If you have the ability to fight one-on-one" Yang Guang sneered, "One-on-one, how could I, Yang Guang, ever do it?  After a one-on-one opportunity, I, Yang Guang, have to fight against hundreds of thousands of elites in Youyun Sixteen Provinces alone. I already knew that you had 200 sharpshooters ambushing all around and I still negotiate with you one-on-one. Isn¡¯t that okay?  , there is a kind of person who cannot fail, failure is death.  " Luo Tong miraculously stood up. Although he was still controlled by Yang Guang, he seemed to regain his strength instantly. Yang Guang was not worried about the efficacy of the medicine. His high-tech gadgets from 1000 years ago are useless at least in this era.  To solve the bug, he knew it was his biggest weapon after testing it twice on the top master Du Meiyue. At the critical moment, he didn't stupidly fight and compete in martial arts. It was not a starting point or a path at all. He wanted to play  What is evil is evil, at least for now. Don¡¯t take the ordinary path, Meisterbonwe, he suddenly thought??These words, on the contrary, did not care about Luo Tong who was struggling to get up, "Boy, don't show off, you will only die faster." There was no fear or loss on Luo Tong's face, "Yang Guang, remember, this  This time you found the wrong person. No matter how sinister you use to deal with me, I will die with you. I will die with you. Everything in Youzhou will be restored to its original state. This is another choice for me. I will die for the sake of my confidant.  "I will die with no regrets as a general." He was about to take action, but suddenly he felt an unprecedented murderous aura. His reaction speed had already killed Yang Guang, but now his reaction speed was normal.  5, so there was someone behind him unknowingly, a woman, a charming woman. When Yang Guang saw this woman, he immediately happily put away the Jungle King. There was no need for it. He didn't need to use force when the boss lady came.  , The boss lady Luo Tong is not afraid at all when he is not poisoned, not to mention that Luo Tong is now a useless person, and the 200 sharpshooters on his periphery have become embarrassingly redundant decorations.  The problem is that Luo Tong, who they have always recognized as the number one master in Youyun Sixteen States, is so easily controlled by others. The horse breeder who shot the man in blue three times before has not yet taken action, but just watched from a distance, and  The person who came turned out to be Du Meiyue. None of them saw clearly how Du Meiyue came. Suddenly, he appeared out of thin air, just like a female ghost in a legendary story. Luo Tong shook his head bitterly, "You are better than I thought."  Even more clever" Du Meiyue just stood behind him, doing nothing, and her voice was not loud. He could only hear it, "You have never heard of an organization called Blade Ya in this world, right? Blade Ya  If you kill someone, that person will never be alive again. No one knows what Blade Tooth is, no one knows where he is, and no one will ever know."

 Text Chapter 423 Massacre of the General¡¯s Mansion

    "Oh, then you are Blade Ya." Luo Tong was on guard, "I, no, no one knows if I am Blade Ya, but it would be easy for Blade Ya to kill you, I can only tell you this." Du Meiyue  Continuing to play the cat and mouse game, Luo Tong still did not give up. He was waiting for his natural recovery of strength. Unfortunately, this time took a long time. Yang Guang and Du Meiyue were not fools and would not give him such a long time, but they did not want to kill him either.  He, obviously, if they want to kill him, they should kill him long ago, they still need him, just like he needs Yu Yi to be alive and destroyed, "Haha, congratulations on becoming the number one sniper target locked by Blade Ya. Only particularly important big shots can do that."  You should be happy with this kind of treatment." Du Meiyue actually congratulated him. Luo Tong gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, ready to fight to the death. "Humph, there's no need to be mysterious. Luo Tong joined the army at the age of 12 and died more than a hundred times.  "This time, I have put my life and death aside, but you can still walk out of this yard after killing me. It is too naive to think." He turned his back to Du Meiyue and faced Yang Guang, but Yang Guang put two fingers into his mouth.  There was a squeak and a sharp whistle, and then another 200 sharpshooters appeared behind the 200 sharpshooters arranged by Luo Tong. They were far and near, but they were all locked behind their backs. Then Yang Guang looked at Luo Tong meaningfully.  Yang Guang glanced at it, and then made a killing gesture. The 200 sharpshooters opened their bows and arrows and launched an attack. In an instant, 200 people died silently in the rain of arrows. Then Yang Guang waved his hand again, and the 200 sharpshooters disappeared immediately.  It was silent, as if nothing had happened, except for the 200 bloody corpses on the ground. Luo Tong was stunned. This was impossible, completely impossible. The 800 elite guards of the General's Mansion could not even fly over.  The defense is divided into three layers, inside and outside. There are 11 teams of people patrolling 12 hours a day, and 800 elites are all well-trained, loyal and ready to die. How could someone break in with 200 people without knowing it? He was completely stunned.  , his face could no longer be expressionless but filled with deep loss and sadness, Yang Guang's expression became more relaxed, "Haha, Luo Tong, you and Yu Yi have the same problem. You underestimate me, Yang Guang, and you underestimate me, Yang Jiajun."  " Luo Tong woke up after being shocked and immediately denied, "No, it's not the Yang family army or Fengziying. I have seen Fengziying before. It's not this kind of characteristic. This is this is Blade Ya" Du Meiyue  He snorted coldly, "Humph, you will never know if this is Blade Ya. No one will know. Blade Ya can appear at any time and place you don't think of, and can kill anyone at any time." Du Meiyue gave it crazily.  Blade Ya was advertising because Yang Guang forcibly arranged it. Du Meiyue originally thought this kind of bragging was disgusting, but Yang Guang said it was called brand effect. The shadow of a person's famous tree is what an organization needs more.  Promote yourself at the right time, so that people who have seen it will be frightened and even leave a psychological shadow. Yang Guang also said that there are actually two types of wars. One is physical war, which is fighting on the battlefield with real swords and guns. Each one depends on his ability.  It is inner war, this is the so-called influence and leadership, just like Yuchi Jiong's rebellion. In fact, many people know that he will not be the opponent of the imperial court in the end, but many people will drink poison to quench their thirst and follow the rebellion. In the end, Du Meiyue finally understood.  Well, just listen to him, because what he said makes sense, "Banya, Bladeya, I have never heard of Bladeya in the world. If the name is justified, if the world is invincible, Naluo Tong admires it, but he can only use this  A threat of assassination, huh, can never be considered a threat.  " Du Meiyue continued to act as a publicity ambassador, "No, you are wrong. Blade Ya was destined not to appear on the frontal battlefield from the day it was established. Blade, blade of the blade, blade of the sword, blade of the gun, are one  The most essential and lethal part of a weapon, fangs, wolf fangs, the two most aggressive wolf fangs in a wild wolf's mouth. The combination of the blade fangs means that they can always kill with one strike no matter when and where they are. Of course, the blade fangs are justly named.  It's just completely different from what you think.  "Luo Tong saw that Du Meiyue was willing to say more, so why not take the opportunity to delay the recovery, and then find out what the sword teeth are," "They are just a group of killers trained behind the scenes, which is not enough evidence."  " At this time, Yang Guang whistled sharply again, and then the general's palace was filled with blood. He wanted to kill, Luo Tong, who he wanted to kill, was frightened. Yu Yi and Pingyuan, who he wanted to kill, would even bleed on the hospital bed and be terrified.  The 800 elite members of the General's Mansion were all killed in less than half a stick of incense. Kill to stop killing. If you don't show them the strength of Yang Guang's small special forces, they will always have illusions and will not know the pain. They were originally alive.  The majestic and majestic General's Mansion suddenly turned into a battlefield and a sea of ????blood. There were corpses of soldiers everywhere, and blood was everywhere. The blood of the murderers was everywhere on the stone slabs, walls, and windows.  , &nbsp; The entire General's Mansion instantly turned into a living hell. Not to mention Luo Tong, who was unable to act independently, even Du Meiyue, one of the controllers, felt slightly nauseous. She subconsciously looked at Yang Guang, who was across from Luo Tong.  "You must kill to stop killing." She couldn't help but ask, Yang Guang's expression was stern, "I don't want to kill, not anyone. I just want the general to guard the border and put down the rebellion together with the overall situation in mind.  For this reason, I even risked the disapproval of the world and promised that all the lands captured by the Youzhou Army would belong to him. However, the general himself harbored evil intentions and wanted to rebel and become the emperor. I didn¡¯t want to kill him. I wanted to give Luo Tong a chance.  Because he is young, well-rounded, and a rare handsome man. For this reason, I am even willing to let him become the new Lord of Youyun. However, he also harbors evil intentions. He only wants to drive me out of Youzhou and control the military power by himself.  , the ambition of the wolf is obvious. " "A country without a country has no family. Why can Yuchijiong commit rebellion? Because they have military power in their hands, because they have received too many things that they should not get, but they do not know how to be grateful but hope for more.  Many, this country is divided, with constant wars and foreign invasions. In the end, it is the people who suffer. The people will never have a good life. Every family suffers, women and children starve to death everywhere, and widows live in villages one after another. " "I will kill, of course, these 800 elites.  It is Yu Yi¡¯s biggest barrier besides the Halberd Formation, so we must eradicate the evil intentions of Yu Yi and Luo Tong. I know you can¡¯t bear it, but you are not the master, I am. I understand.¡±  Du Meiyue suddenly felt a chill all over her body. She admitted that she really underestimated Yang Guang's ability. In other words, everyone underestimated him. They all thought that he would escape death when he came to Youzhou, but he didn't expect that he would end up in Youzhou.  Therefore, killing stops killing. In fact, neither Yi nor Pingyuan nor Luo Tong have any fear. In fact, it is not that they give him opportunities, but that he has been giving them opportunities. The origin of everything comes from Yi Hei  Luo Tong was too trusting, and the city gates were opened and closed as usual, and the inspection was not very strict. Especially after he entered the city, he thought that the iron walls were strong and the soldiers were strong, but unexpectedly he gave the 1,000 Fengzi battalion brothers outside the city the best opportunity to disguise themselves and sneak into the city in batches.  Opportunity, until today, has completely turned the General's Mansion into purgatory. One thing Luo Tong guessed was right. Although these 1,000 people were from Fengzi Camp, they were no longer from the moment they left the imperial city. They had completely belonged to Yang  Everyone, this is a gift given to him by Dugu Jialuo, a tonic given by a mother to her son.

 Text Chapter 424 Conquered

    After all the 1,000 Fengzi battalions were in place, Yang Guang immediately asked Xiaolang to conduct temporary special training and transformation of these people according to his previous instructions. They will be Blade Ya from now on. I only emphasize this point. Judging from the effect of today's first operation  He is relatively content, and his ability to reach this level probably depends more on mental strength, because in fact, the 800 elites in Yuyi Mansion are definitely not much worse than Fengziying. What makes them worse is that they have been steadily serving as elites in the mansion in recent years.  , pampered, seems to have forgotten how to burst out the strongest combat power in an instant, actually he is not worried, he has no worries about Du Meiyue, he is not sure about the new blade teeth, he only has one request, no matter how many people die, he must  To complete the mission, in other words, this time they risk their lives. The situation of these 1,000 blade teeth is completely different from that of the 800 elites in the general's mansion. If they don't kill each other, they will have to be killed in Youzhou City. This is not  The Imperial City is Youzhou, and they have no way out. The biggest mistake of Yu Yi and Luo Tong is that these 800 elites are indeed powerful, but they are too comfortable. The general's palace is peaceful and peaceful, and even the brutal Turks in the north have been there for several years.  No troops have been launched against Youyun Sixteen States. As a combat operation, the absence of war is terrible in itself. What is even more terrible is that after they get used to a comfortable life, their instinctive combat effectiveness will degrade. This led to today's fiasco. Normally,  Absolutely no one dared to attack the General's Mansion, let alone a complete massacre, and the nearest military camp was 7 miles away from the General's Mansion. They didn't know anything about it, because they never expected that such a thing would happen to the General's Mansion.  Luo Tong was still trying to recover his breath, but unfortunately, it was far from enough. He still couldn't recover his physical strength. Originally, he had a very feasible plan, which was to catch Yang Guang by surprise, so that everything would be solved. Yang Guang gave them time and again.  They were trying to catch the thief and capture the king, but they had been unable to do anything to him, a 17-year-old boy who broke into Youzhou single-handedly. This was humiliation, a bare humiliation. He was going to fight to the death. He couldn't bear such humiliation, General.  The government couldn't bear it, and Youyun Sixteen States couldn't bear it, so he suddenly launched a fierce attack. Unfortunately, behind him was Du Meiyue, who had never lost since her debut, so he took action. Du Meiyue also took action, two super  The battle between the masters unfolded silently, but the battle did not last long. After more than ten rounds, Du Meiyue stopped, and stood opposite Luo Tong with her hands behind her back, "Stop, you are injured today and I will defeat you."  You can't win with force. After today, when you regain your strength, you can challenge me at any time. When the time comes, life and death will depend on your destiny and wealth. If you want to die, then I will grant it to you." Luo Tong laughed, "Hahaha,  You still dare not let me die. If I die, the Sixteen Provinces of Youyun will be in chaos. You know it better than anyone else. But a man born between heaven and earth, how can he be so insulted by you? What if he fell into your trap and poison?  There is never absolute fairness on the battlefield. Come on, stand with me and see if I, Luo Tong, can kill you despicable little thieves." Yang Guang looked a little speechless, "Du Meiyue, he is this.  Trying to force yourself to death.  " Du Meiyue shook her head, "No, he can still fight. He is not comparable to trash like Lan Yi.  " Yang Guang nodded in surprise, and then looked at the horse breeder walking over there. The horse breeder immediately understood and rushed forward to fight, "Hey, let the horse breeder do this kind of rough work, Luo Tong, I'll do it early.  I just want to have a fight with you, come on.  " Yang Guang waved his hand to stop him, "No, no, no, Luo Tong is right. If he can fight, then we will use 200 sharpshooters to deal with him. Only in this way can we respect him. If you have 200 arrows,  If you don't die, then I won't kill you anymore. Everything will be according to the conditions I just said. If you die, huh, then you will be the winner, prince, loser and thief. No one has anything to say.  " Luo Tong, you dare to fight."  " Luo Tong looked up to the sky and roared, "Haha, come on, let's talk about 200 archers, so what about 1,000, come on.  " He was so pretentious. Hehe, Yang Guang was not polite to him. He waved his hand again, and the 200-sword sharpshooter who had never left reappeared in every hidden corner. Then Yang Guang made another gesture, and thousands of arrows were fired. " Of course  He was not stupid. Before giving the order, he had already been protected by the horse breeder and left the loyalty point. Du Meiyue still felt that it was too cruel, "He is really going to die, you really have to kill him."  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I can't die. I just scared him and told him that I, Yang Guang, will keep my word. Don't force me to kill him again. It's not that I don't dare to kill him, but I'm reluctant to kill him. This is one of them."  difference.  " Du Meiyue was puzzled, "If he was completely healthy, he might be able to escape, but now.  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Now as long as he stands motionless, he will be unscathed, because my shooting gesture is around him and not himself.  " Du Meiyue was speechless for a while, and I knew what she was thinking.??I can't bear to part with him, this Luo Tong is very courageous and knowledgeable, and he is young, stable and well-trained, and he will definitely kill everyone. Sure enough, thousands of arrows were fired, and Luo Tong was motionless. It wasn't that he didn't want to dodge, but he realized something was wrong as soon as the arrows came.  , the center point was not him but the pillars and carved pillars in the corridor next to him. Not a single arrow was shot at him. He remained as still as a rock and looked at Yang Guang outside in surprise. Yang Guang was also looking at him.  Looking at him, the two of them looked directly at each other in the arrow feathers. The arrow feathers stopped, and Luo Tong lowered his head. He said in a hoarse voice, "Okay, you win, I accept your conditions, but the premise is that the big  The general and princess' family are safe and sound. I am responsible for the military dispatch of Youyun Sixteen Provinces and you cannot interfere in everything." Yang Guang walked over and said, "That's natural. I, Yang Guang, never use people without suspicion.  If I had even the slightest suspicion about you just now, you would have been shot like a hedgehog. Even if you had the ability to escape the first round of shooting, you would never be able to escape the second and third rounds, because the way to escape has been blocked by the horse breeder and Du Mei.  Yue Feng is dead, and you have nowhere to escape but to wait for death, right?" Luo Tong sighed, "This world will be yours in a few years. I have only heard of the reputation of Duke Sui, but I know more.  I hope you will become the king and hegemony, I, Luo Tong, will be yours from now on." Luo Tong was still unwilling, but he sadly found that he was like a beast in a cage, no matter how hard he struggled or exploded.  They were still in someone else's iron cage, unable to escape from Yang Guang's hands. And Yang Guang's next behavior made him even more impressed, because he actually took him directly to Yu Yi's bed.  The doctor was personally feeding Yu Yi the decoction, but Linghu Huafeng had already been waiting beside him. Luo Tong looked at Yang Guang in confusion, but Yang Guang bowed deeply to Yu Yi on the bed, "General, forgive me."  Sin, the military situation outside is urgent and surrounded by powerful enemies. Youyun cannot live without a general for a day. The general is recuperating in bed. I control Youyun's military affairs with a golden token. From today on, the military command of Youyun will be temporarily delegated by Luo Tong.  I will only assist from the side but not interfere too much. " "Linghu Huafeng, Li Langzhong, you two are the witnesses. You have to sign and sign. If the general feels that this ceremony is too simple, then I can invite General Youyun.  witness."

 Text Chapter 424 Restrictions

    Yu Yi has been lying quietly on the bed, eyes closed, not saying a word. Now he is helpless. He knows that his era is over. What he doesn't know is that Luo Tong has taken refuge with Yang Guang.  After negotiating the terms with Yang Guang, Langzhong Li suddenly felt that he was an unlucky person, and Linghu Hua Fengte suddenly felt that he was an unlucky person. Originally, when the general's mansion was bloodbathed, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but there was no way out for him.  , Yang Guang had already told him that he would be under strict guard. Yu Yi did not say anything, and Yang Guang continued his travel routine, "General, rest assured to recover from his injuries. I will travel 800 miles to ask His Majesty the Emperor to give the general a rank."  The general has been loyal and brave throughout his life for the country. His achievements can be learned from heaven and earth, and the people praise him. I am just a supporting role here. When will the general recover? These Sixteen Provinces of Youyun still belong to the general. Luo Tong is yours.  My son is also the person you trust and train the most. Is there no problem with my arrangement?" Yu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and waved to Luo Tong, who was silent and expressionless next to him. Luo Tong hurried over and approached Yu Yi.  Looking at him with murderous eyes, "How dare you betray me." Luo Tong quickly made a silence gesture to him. He was not sure that Yu Yi already knew about Yang Guang's massacre of 800 elite soldiers in the General's Mansion and the blood flowed into rivers.  Judging from Yang Guang's behavior and Yu Yi's lack of any body blood when he entered the yard, Yu Yi probably doesn't know yet. He doesn't want to say it now, so he asks Yu Yi to shut up, "In the long run, the military power is still in our hands  ¡­¡± Yu Yi closed his eyes in despair again. Luo Tong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he was betraying him, but he still knew that his time had completely passed, it was over, everything was over. Now he was thinking about whether his family of four would  Able to live safely, so although he closed his eyes and held on to Luo Tong with both hands, Yang Guang knew that it was impossible to completely isolate them, so he took the initiative to announce the end and left, "Since there is no point in the general, then, your handover will be with me  I won¡¯t watch anymore. I¡¯ll go back and take a rest. I¡¯m very tired these days. By the way, General Linghu, Mr. Li, you guys come with me.¡± When these two guys heard this, they were frightened and worried.  At the end of the day, Dr. Li is better. He is just a doctor, and he is not able to cure Yu Yi's disease. Yang Guang can only ask him about his condition. There is no need for him to hide or lie, because he sees better now.  Everyone knows that Luo Tong is already Yang Guang's man, otherwise Yang Guang will never support Luo Tong. It is simply a big deal that the hundreds of thousands of troops in the frontier fortress of Youyun Sixteen States are handed over to others so easily.  It was a joke, because he had communicated with Luo Tong before and knew that Luo Tong was going to negotiate with Yang Guang. It seemed that the negotiation had a result and everything had settled down. But what he didn't expect was that when he came out of the yard, there were corpses and blood everywhere.  Chenghe was so bloody that he was immediately frightened to death. He had been on the battlefield and had seen dead people, but the general's mansion instantly turned into a hell on earth. "Whatwhatis going on." Yang Guang smiled faintly.  , "You should ask General Linghu about this, haha." Langzhong Li felt even more incredible and pointed at Linghu Huafeng, "So youyou are from over there" Linghu Huafeng's scalp was numb and he turned around.  He glanced at the pale-faced Li Langzhong angrily and said, "Thank you for being a military doctor, and luckily you have also been on the battlefield to kill enemies. You don't see that I have a home now and can't go back. It's much worse than you."  "It turned out that Mr. Li let out a long breath, and casually supported a dead tree next to him, but his hand was stained with blood. He squatted on the ground with weak legs and breathed heavily. Linghu Huafeng lifted him up.  "Let's go, not a single one of the 800 elites in the General's Mansion is left. Do you think we still have a choice? Otherwise, people like Luo Tong will succumb easily. Life is more important now. Don't blame me for not reminding you.  " Langzhong Li nodded quickly, "Yes yes thank you, general" Yang Guang looked at these two guys and felt speechless, "General Linghu is very good at comforting people, don't you know I have no reason?  I want Mr. Li's life but there are many reasons to take your head.  " Linghu Huafeng also let out a long breath, "Huh I know, of course I know. I knew it from the moment you refused to recognize me. It's just that my wife and daughter are innocent people. You said  If you don't kill the woman, the little girl will not survive if you don't take action. Can you let them go back to Fan Yang?  " "If you ask me, Linghu Huafeng, to die, I dare not say a word "no". I will do whatever you ask me to do.  " Yang Guang suddenly felt a little sad again. He wanted to kill this scourge with a knife, but people like him were a panacea, and their biggest weakness was that they were afraid of the truly strong. As a truly strong man, he  The reporter absolutely needs such an old oilman by his side. Now his biggest role is twofold. The first is the intelligence resources and the 30,000 elite soldiers in his hands. The second is his??It is definitely the biggest constraint between Yu Yi and Luo Tong, otherwise if Luo Tong really does something, he will be really difficult to deal with. Li Langzhong couldn't help but speak, "Humph, you are a wallflower who can force you wherever you go."  If you fall on one side, there will be no good results." Linghu Hua threw him down angrily. Fortunately, he didn't fall down. He staggered and stood up again. Yang Guang felt even more amused when he saw the curious Li Langzhong who suddenly came up.  , "You have integrity. Are you loyal to His Majesty the Emperor or the general? Is it the king's land in the world, and the king's ministers are on the shore of the land. If you, a young man, want to defy heaven, you should die to prove your ambition. By the way, you have the ability."  It is your duty to cure the general's illness. The rise and fall of the world is our business and has nothing to do with a doctor. A doctor can just save lives and heal the wounded. " Langzhong Li still wanted to argue, but he couldn't find any words, yes.  , Yang Guang didn't ask him to do anything, nor did he insult her. As for how he treated Yi, that was his problem. The point was that he knew a lot of inside stories about Yu Yi, because Yu Yi often let him go after playing outside.  Wiping one's buttocks and having an abortion are commonplace, so Yu Yi's moral character is not very good in his mind. Fortunately, the princess is so generous to him and takes the initiative to find good women as concubines for him. In addition, because of the powerful Turks, they dare not act rashly.  He is becoming more and more arrogant and licentious, and his temper is getting louder and louder. If he does anything wrong, he will be beaten or scolded, and if serious, he will be killed. So he had the intention to quit half a year ago, but he just didn't dare to explain it to Yu Yi. Yang Guang looked at him  Speechless, I walked closer and reached out and patted his shoulder, "Li Yi, just do your job. I asked you to come out because the general is going to whisper to Luo Tong. Are you suitable to be there?"  "Li Langzhong was very surprised, "The general actually knows the villain's name" Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Is there any problem? I have paid special attention to you. Your name is Li Yi. One of the two sons in the family is a doctor. Yes.  "Li Yi stopped talking. He had nothing to say when facing such a person. Just as Linghu Huafeng said and Yang Guang said, just do your duty. The general is also the emperor's general.  General, he is naturally the same, and the young man in front of him now represents the emperor. If you don't accept it,

 Text Chapter 425 The Difference between Men and Women

    "You can go back and do whatever you have to do. This Youzhou is not the General's Youzhou, it is His Majesty's Youzhou. Do you understand?" Yang Guangzhuang gave a pretentious lesson. In fact, he was disgusted by his own statement.  Who doesn¡¯t know that their father and son want to be emperors themselves? As for the Youzhou of the emperor, it should be said that the Youzhou of Sui Guogong is more suitable. However, the world is in war and the emperors and dynasties change too frequently. No one cares at all. The regime of the Great Zhou Dynasty  This is how he got it, so when he arrived at Yang Jian's place, he was already familiar with it, so there's nothing to be embarrassed about. It's just that the father and son gave the world a good impression on the people, and they didn't have any worries. "Li Langzhong knew that the weak and the strong could not twist the arm with their thighs, so in troubled times, find one  In a safe place, going to work happily every day and coming back to work safely is the greatest blessing. He is a smart man, but he is also afraid of death and has not lived enough, so he turns around and walks away obediently. Yang Guang's words are not only for him  , and for Yi, it means that he should save Yu Yi's life first. As for whether he takes action to completely cure Yu Yi, that is a matter between him and Luo Tong, and has nothing to do with him as a slave. Li Langzhong is gone, and only Li Langzhong is left.  The next Linghu Huafeng, Linghu Huafeng calmed down and settled down. To be precise, he was more afraid of death. He had not enjoyed enough wealth and beauty, beautiful women and wine. He was not popular and popular, but  He is not completely timid. Sometimes his success and current status are achieved with his own life. What is less known is that he is very good to his family and his subordinates, at least not as good as he is now.  Yu Yicha, but people often don't pay attention to it and are unwilling to pay attention to it. One beauty can cover up a hundred ugliness, and one ugliness can also block the beauty behind it. Linghu Huafeng lowered his head and followed Yang Guang, silently and very obediently.  He looked indifferent, even though he knew that he might not come back from this trip, "Let my family go, I have something to exchange with you, you won't regret it, I will tell you all the scandals about Yu Yi, I have evidence.  " He still wanted to continue the negotiation. Yang Guang did not look back. He put his hands behind his back and continued walking forward. The direction he walked was not his own yard but the room of Linghu Huafeng's daughter. " Linghu Huafeng was completely speechless this time. He  He didn't understand why Yang Guang wanted to visit his wife and daughter, but looking at the young and handsome figure, he suddenly had a strange thought in his heart. This man really didn't know how to kill women. He let out a long sigh, but Yang Guang suddenly  He opened his mouth and asked, "How is your love feeling now?" Yu Yi immediately became depressed, "I was so stimulated that she didn't talk to us when she woke up, she just cried and kept crying. The child and her mother also cried together when they saw her.  Although this child is the apple of our eye, we have not pampered him whether he is a son or a daughter, but how can a girl's family survive such a bolt from the blue She has committed suicide several times" Yang Guang nodded, this was what he expected.  That's why he came to visit, "I know, lead the way, I'll see how her body is recovering, and give her a few words of advice, I hope it will be useful." At this moment, Yang Guang is completely benevolent as a doctor, not condescending or murderous.  Teng Teng is not mysterious. Linghu Huafeng has read countless people in his life but has never seen such a character. He couldn't help but dared to ask, "Who are you? You can kill 800 elites in the blink of an eye, but you are so considerate to help me see it."  Daughter" Yang Guang turned around and stood still, looking at Linghu Huafeng with a confused look on his face, "I am who I am, no one else. I can kill 800 elites in the blink of an eye. That's because Yu Yi and Luo Tong forced me to kill to stop killing.  , I came to see your daughter and talk to her to get her pulse, because she is a weak person in this world, she is an innocent person who was implicated, and as a guard of the General's Mansion, it is natural for her to die or be killed, and that is their duty.  , and your daughter has no such responsibility, got it.  " Linghu Huafeng nodded slowly. He understood that Yang Guang was very stubborn and the truth he believed was God. But Linghu Huafeng didn't know whether to be happy or desperate. He didn't know that Yang Guang was a cold-blooded butcher.  , it is better to be a general who has not lost his humanity, so he sighed, "I understand, I am different from my daughter and my wife. I am at your mercy. At this moment, you are a swordsman and I am a fish and meat. There is nothing to say. You just come to see  My daughter, Hu Huafeng, will not kill women and children, and I, Linghu Huafeng, will be extremely grateful.  " After saying that, he bowed deeply and led the way. Miss Linghu had just finished tossing and fell asleep, but even when she fell asleep, she was still full of tears, which seemed to be unstoppable, like spring water. " Linghu Huafeng's wife was very nervous when she saw Yang Guang coming,  Not knowing what to do, Linghu Huafeng simply waved her hand and asked her to go out, but she refused, guarding her daughter's bedside, "Please, please let me go, if anything happens to us."  " Linghu Huafeng was afraid that her overreaction would upset Yang Guang, so he immediately lowered his face and shouted, "Get out if you don't want to, you have nothing to do here, General Yang is here for Hui'erDamn you, you idiot, have you forgotten who saved Hui'er?  " This voice was very effective. His wife immediately covered her face and hid in tears. Yang Guang could not and did not want to interfere with other people's housework. Besides, there are a few men in this age who don't tell the truth. "Macho chauvinism is the only way.  It was the right way. To be honest, he didn't think there was anything wrong with it. After all, there were only a handful of ruthless characters like Dugu Lao Niang, Princess Pingyuan and Zhang Lihua in the past few decades. He sat down and stretched out his hand to Linghu.  Hui'er felt her pulse, which was very weak and beating very slowly. This was not entirely a physical problem, but more importantly, she had given up the hope of living. This was not easy to do, because in this era, women valued their virginity.  It is too important, even more important than his own life. It is more reasonable that Linghu Hui'er can be regarded as a lady in the world. Although she is not beautiful, she can be regarded as Zhou Zheng, good at writing and writing. She especially reads a lot of women's books. In fact, she  He was not asleep at all. Yang Guang woke up immediately with a light touch. He opened his eyes wide in shock and looked at the man in front of him. He wanted to call out, but Yang Guang smiled and shook his head, "Shh I am a doctor, don't be afraid, it's okay."  " Linghu Hui'er burst into tears again. She looked at her anxious father next to her and asked for help. Linghu Hua Feng quickly added, "Hui'er, don't panic, this is General Yang. He was the one who saved you in the first place.  Your magic medicine to stop bleeding, don't be sad. General Yang has killed everyone in the general's mansion. Your enemy, General Yang, has hugged you. Even Yu Yi is bedridden now. He is no longer the lord of Youzhou. Now  The leader of Youzhou is General Yang. Hui'er, just think of it as a nightmare. When you wake up, everything will be fine. If you feel better in a few days, let your mother take you home" Linghu  Hui'er showed a surprised expression. She couldn't believe that someone could control Yu Yi and someone could kill the general's mansion, so her desperate eyes meant asking Yang Guang for confirmation. Yang Guang smiled while taking his pulse, "Your father said  Yes, Yu Yi has committed many unforgivable sins. He has received the punishment he deserves. You can rest in peace and recover. I know you will not forget what happened, and it is difficult to forget, but who can't forget it in a lifetime?  As for the sad and sad things, there are many people who are less fortunate than you in troubled times, those children, women and children who starve to death on the roadside, those who are beggars, those women who were ruined in the war, those widows who lost their fathers, husbands and sons. However, people want to  Strong, people are not cows and horses. The reason why people are human is because they are stronger than cows, horses, pigs and dogs, and they have families.  " "As a child, filial piety comes first. Your mother sheds tears all day long and refuses to eat. Your father sighs in peace and drinks wine all day.  Fa Ren, don't worry, no one dares to tell this matter, and no one will know about it anymore. You will still be you when you return to Fanyang, but you have to bear some pains by yourself. People have to endure all kinds of pains in life.  " "The most important point is that I saved your life. Only I can take it. You have no right to commit suicide. You know, if you commit suicide without gratitude, then don't blame me for venting your anger on your father and mother. You  Even if they die, they won't even think about living.  " Then he personally wrote two potions for Linghu Hui'er and handed them to Linghu Huafeng, then stood up and strode away, but before leaving, he warned, "Remember what I said, I always keep my word.  " Arriving at the outer living room, Linghu Huafeng burst into tears and pulled his wife to kneel down on the ground, "General Yang's kindness and kindness will be unforgettable to my Linghu family. I, Linghu Huafeng, will take this order from today.  Qi also belongs to General Yang, who is willing to be an ox and a saddle, waiting for orders from behind.  "

 Text Chapter 426 If a man does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth.

    Of course Yang Guang didn't believe in people like Linghu Huafeng, so he simply said directly, "I don't believe in people like you at all. Everything depends on your performance in the future. I hope you won't make me regret the decision I made today."  He strode away without looking back, and he was the only one from the beginning to the end. He didn't care whether Linghu Huafeng attacked him or not. I'm afraid only he knows if he is brave enough to be a master of arts and doesn't take Linghu seriously at all.  , Linghu Huafeng and his wife knelt on the ground and stared blankly at his young and handsome back. Linghu Huafeng's wife couldn't help but feel a little crazy, as if she had forgotten the fear just now and the current situation, "General, if Hui'er can follow this  Just be a man" Linghu Huafeng was startled, "Well, alas Damn it, how could we have such a fate? Don't you see that this person will definitely meet south and north to join the world in the future? He is now  You can only imagine that he is only 17 years old and single-handedly plays with Youyun Sixteen States in the midst of applause. " But his wife continued to be obsessed with him, "Wouldn't that be better? I have never seen him look so good.  A man" Linghu Hua stood up angrily and put his foot on her body, "Wake up, wake up, now I am a knife-sitter and I am a fish and meat, it's good if I can save my life, you still dare to think about those things, think about those things that you shouldn't think about  It will lead to death." His wife was kicked far away and got up holding her stomach, "But general, didn't you always say there is a way? Didn't you bring him here just now  " Linghu Huafeng let out a long sigh, "Gungungun, you are just talking to a cow. Let me tell you, my methods that work for others have no effect on him at all. He is by no means an ordinary person. "His wife bent over and rubbed him.  He murmured to himself, "I have never seen you admire anyone. If you don't tell me, you will trample them under your feet in the future" Linghu Huafeng knew that he couldn't talk to her, so he just sat on the chair without saying anything.  Thinking about what to do next, on the other side of Yu Yi's room, only Yu Yi and Luo Tong were left. Yu Yi tried his best to stabilize his emotions. He was not as excited as Luo Tong imagined, but was very restrained. This  Luo Tong was quite surprised, and thought to himself, it is true that people are always cunning, or maybe he knew that this would happen sooner or later, and in the worst case, his life would not be in danger, "What do you want." Yu Yi's voice  Not big. He seemed to have insufficient energy. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Luo Tong reached out and picked up the handkerchief next to him and wiped it gently. "What Yang Guang did was far beyond our expectations. The current situation is no longer what I want."  In this way, I have nothing to hide from the general. Just now, I originally wanted to capture Yang Guang in the corridor to capture the thief and capture the king. As long as I captured him in exchange, I would not only eliminate the danger to the princess, but also  I asked him to cure the general's illness, but I didn't expect him to be so cold-blooded and stop killing by killing" A rare twitch suddenly appeared on Luo Tong's always expressionless face, indicating that he was very excited, and Yu Yi's head was buzzing  He made a sound, knowing that something was wrong, and stretched out his trembling hand to hold Luo Tong, "Say, what do you want to say? Something happened outside." Luo Tong said sadly, "Yang Guang has an unmanned weapon in his hand.  The known small army is called Blade Fang. No one knows where they came from, and no one knows how capable they are. In less than half an hour, they bloodbathed the General's Mansion, and none of the 800 elite guards of the General's Mansion were spared. Now  There are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood outside, and the most powerful thing about Saber Ya is that such a massacre happened outside, but the general's yard was calm and he didn't notice it. The general is probably still unaware" Yu Yi's body is fierce  The ground trembled, and his teeth chattered, "What are you talking about you actually slaughtered the general's mansion with blood, then what do you do? Are you working with him inside and outside, you loser?"  "Although he is now a bedridden invalid, he is still majestic at critical moments, with murderous intent in his eyes. He seems to be able to sit up and rush out to kill Yang Guang at any time. Luo Tong looked at Yu Yiqi  His whole body was shaking and he felt uncomfortable, but this is the end of a hero, this is choice and destiny. One thing he believed was that Yang Guang really didn't want to deal with it this way, because he would have to bear too much danger and uncertainty if he didn't handle it well.  The rebellion in the Sixteenth State of Youyun was not something he could bear alone. He had really gotten along well with Yu Yi as he said, guarding the border while looking for opportunities to send troops to annihilate the surrounding rebellions. Yu Yi could also rely on this opportunity to fight again.  As they advance higher, their sphere of influence will continue to expand. However, Yu Yi and Pingyuan have always had greater ambitions. They are unwilling to do so, so cheating and underestimating the enemy have harmed them. Or maybe they are also people like Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo.  Among them, they are inferior to Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo in at least two things. One is that they are in the imperial city and they are at the border. The other is that they are generals. Except for Yang Guang, a rare genius like Yang Guang, but their two  My son is just spending time drinking and drinking.It's just trash, and this is enough to determine the current result. Yu Yi's Youyun Sixteen States were played by Yang Guang alone in the middle of applause. He is no longer qualified to say or do anything. The winner is a prince and the loser is a thief.  This is always the case in the world, and looking at the old fox Linghu Huafeng who was respectful to Yang Guang, he suddenly felt sad, because Linghu Huafeng had never been so pious or afraid of Yi, he was like  Yang Guang also understands the temperament of people like Linghu Huafeng. He knows that only when he meets a real dragon can such a person become as loyal and obedient as a hunting dog. At this moment, Yang Guang's cleverness is not to kill Linghu Hua directly.  Instead, Feng recruited him to his subordinates. He understood better that Linghu Huafeng was an eternal disgusting trap for Yu Yi and him. It was there anytime and anywhere. If he couldn't eradicate it, he would always be frightened. Yang Guang was really clever and insidious, both overtly and covertly.  , I didn¡¯t expect that at the age of 17, he would be so skilled in playing tricks, and how clever Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo in the imperial city were. Also, where did his at least thousands of blade teeth come from? He still wonders.  I don't understand, but he deliberately provoked Yu Yi with these things, because he couldn't let Yu Yi recover. Only when Yu Yi was lying on the bed could he show his greatest value. Otherwise, for Yu Yi, he would just be used to continue his strength.  He is just a chess piece to protect his son's title and future. Since he has already started to do it, and there is no turning back, let everything continue. "My subordinate is incompetent and has failed the cultivation of the general. I wanted to directly direct myself at the critical moment."  He started to capture Yang Guang, but he didn't expect that he fell into his plot just like the general. Suddenly he felt dizzy and weak, and he didn't know how he did it. He didn't dare to use his inner strength, otherwise he would go crazy like the general.  , What an insidious trick, but even so, my subordinates did not flinch, so Yang Guang ordered his men to fire thousands of arrows. A total of 200 sharpshooters fired arrows at his subordinates, but they did not really kill me, because Yang Guang also knew  Kill me and kill General Youyun Sixteen Provinces for their rebellion. All he wants is for me to help him keep an eye on Youyun Sixteen Provinces. " "My subordinates really have no choice. I am definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.  , It¡¯s just that my subordinates really tried their best to die. What will happen to the general and the princess? If one of you is under house arrest and the other is seriously ill, then this dark cloud will become the talk of the Yang family and his son. "

 Text Chapter 427: Sword Pointed at Turks

    Yu Yi didn't want to make those fearless judgments. The only one he could rely on now was Luo Tong, but he saw another meaning in Luo Tong's eyes. Yu Yi said nothing. He didn't only have Luo Tong as his confidant.  If this road doesn't work, you have to take another one. Now, not only can you not offend Luo Tong, but you also have to stabilize him. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Yang Guang thought that he would be finished like this. "Forget it, you only need to know this  It doesn¡¯t matter who belongs to Youyun Sixteen Provinces. I sent my two sons to Youzhou, but I kept you by my side and treated you like my own flesh and blood. I know that young people want to have a good future. I have fallen down now.  Youyun depends on you. I will always believe in you, because you are my son. Even if one day you send me to the guillotine with your own hands, there will be no resentment. Those who kill will always be killed in the end. If such a day comes,  I would rather die in your hands than die under Yang Guang's knife" "You go ahead and do your work I just have Li Yi here Phew" Luo Tong didn't respond anymore and felt bitter in his heart.  What Yu Yi said was an expedient measure, but what he said was considered to be the truth. Who in this world would be nice to others for no reason? He looked solemnly and held Yu Yi's hand that was starting to get thin, "General, don't worry,  With me, Luo Tong, the general and princess will be safe, and this Sixteen Provinces of Youyun will be named Yu. " His words are not all lies. Both of them have elements of acting and true feelings in them, comforting each other.  The three factors of testing each other and dealing with each other are a very complex and natural combination. There are true feelings everywhere in life, and there are traps everywhere. Different people encounter and deal with them in different ways. Luo Tong left, and from the inside  A hunchbacked man walked out and came closer with a hoarse voice, "General, please let me get rid of the traitor Luo Tong." Yu Yi shook his head, "No, it's not time yet, let your people keep a close watch" The hunchbacked man's eyes were filled with satisfaction.  It was resentment, "But the current situation is very unfavorable to us. There is not a single one of the 800 elites in the General's Mansion left. Yang Guang is too ruthless and bloody at a young age. Neither he nor Luo Tong can be retained." Yu Yi nodded sadly, "Of course.  You can't stay, but you have to wait until I recover, otherwise you can come forward to turn the tide. Apart from me, does anyone else in Youyun Sixteen States know about your hunchback's existence?" The hunchback man immediately lowered his head in sadness, "We have sent people to Putuo Mountain.  I¡¯ve asked Miracle Doctor Putuo to come back in about three days. I believe he will find a way. General, just be patient for a few days. "Conspiracy is always connected with conspiracy, and there is still a conspiracy behind the conspiracy. People who feel that they have tricked others are usually being tricked by others.  It was cloudy and the cycle went back and forth. Luo Tong left Yu Yi and did not go back to his residence directly. Instead, he went straight to the third courtyard to find Yang Guang, but Yang Guang was not there. Only after asking him did he know that Yang Guang had gone to Linghu Huafeng.  Then, he looked bitter, and as expected, he did not go there but stood in the yard, walking around, waiting, and thinking about his next plan. When Yang Guang came back, he saw Luo Tong waiting in front of the door.  Surprised, "You don't have to ask me for advice on everything. You can handle ordinary government and military affairs by yourself. I said you don't trust people when you employ people, and relatively speaking, I am used to being a hands-off shopkeeper who is relaxed and comfortable, haha." Luo Tong nodded,  "Thank you for your trust, general. However, when the general sends Yuchi Dun's head back to Bingzhou City, even if Yuchidun doesn't send a large army to fight, he will probably send a small group of cavalry to harass and destroy him. We must be prepared. No matter how Bingzhou reacts, we can handle it calmly."  .  " Yang Guang waved his hand very casually, "Haha, there is no need to guard against the Bingzhou people, that old man Yuchijiong will definitely not send troops here.  " Luo Tong was puzzled, "The pain of losing a child is something that a person of Yuchijun's age cannot sit idly by no matter what. He will definitely respond.  Yang Guang immediately denied it, "No, although Yuchi Jiong was very angry, this was what he expected. He left Yuchidun in Fanyang County because of Linghu Huafeng and his 30,000 elite soldiers. Because of you?"  He really hoped that Linghu Huafeng, an old fox, would work hard for him and risk all his wealth. He left Yuchidun in Fanyang just like my father sent me to Youzhou. These two old men didn't expect it at all.  We can never come back alive.  " "Everything depends on oneself. Now it seems that I am more lucky and Yuchidun is less lucky. I sent him the head just to say hello to Yuchijun to distract him and step on his arrogant arrogance to shake the morale of the army. The rest is  We don't expect it at all, but Gao Baoning and the 100,000 Turkic army behind us are what we need to deal with most.  Luo Tong returned to his expressionless look, "You really plan to use troops against the Turks. Gao Baoning has no evidence, it's just disgusting. This lost dog is familiar with the terrain of the northern border and the deployment of troops. He will personally lead  Turkic armyGoing south, if a large army is mobilized to directly confront the Turkic army, Youyun Sixteen Prefectures border is in emergency. This kind of tough battle is not easy to fight. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred.  " "Although the Turkic soldiers have not dared to invade the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun in recent years, a large part of the reason is that Youyun City has high arrows and is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the two sides really start a battle, it is not yet known who will win and who will lose, and at this moment  It is when Gao Baoning and the Turkic army are strong, it is best for us to avoid their edge before trying to kill the enemy.  " After Luo Tong finished speaking, he was worried that Yang Guang would go crazy. He had no expression on his face but was a little nervous in his heart. But who knew that Yang Guang smiled faintly and didn't care at all, "What you think is not much different from what I think. The main thing we have now is  Defense is the priority, and it is not the right time to send troops yet, and we cannot be attacked by the Turks just because we send troops here. When the time comes, the guards cannot care about each other and the losses outweigh the gains. The Turks and Gao Baoning would like us to send troops directly.  " "Leave Gao Baoning and the Turkic army to me, leave it to Bianya, give me seven days, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory result after seven days. By then, the Turkic army will probably not stand still and will be in chaos, haha" Luo Tong thought  Surprised, "Since Blade Ya is not the main force, there must not be many people. A surprise attack is okay. If you want to achieve victory, it will be difficult. The Turks are not good people with strong horses and horses. The territory they occupy is much larger than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty today. From the south  To the north, no one knows how vast it is from the mountains to the sea.  Yang Guang still had that calm and bland expression on his face, "You don't need to worry about this. You just need to make good arrangements for Youyun's city defense and prepare an elite mobile force of about 30,000 people at my disposal."  Okay, remember, although I am young, I will never fight a battle that I am not sure of, because I am known as a calf-guard and will never trade the lives of my own soldiers with the enemy.  "

 Text Chapter 428 Luo Shixin, Demon

    Luo Tong looked at the high-spirited young man in front of him very strangely. He could not clearly see his face, which alternated between an angel and a demon. This guy massacred 800 people with a wave of his hand without blinking, but he was the first to be stubborn.  The second person who kills women is reluctant to bear the death of his own soldiers. What are you kidding me? There is no undead person in a war. Undead people are called fighting. This is a real sword and a real gun when the bayonet sees red. Does he think it is just a child's play house? "  Defeating more with less is indeed the best result, but it requires the right time, the right people, the right people, and an excellent strategy, both of which are indispensable. Normal wars are fought to the death between soldiers and character. Only God knows how much damage will be done. We have no control at all. If  The general who is so benevolent as a woman will eventually lose his head. Naturally, none of his brothers will survive. In the end, he will harm others and himself. You calmly killed 800 guards. I don't feel sorry for you at all.  On the contrary, I admire your decisiveness in killing. This is the courage that a general should have. What is a commander? Since ancient times, there has been no commander who is full of benevolence, justice and morality and is reluctant to kill people. There is only a butcher, the biggest butcher in the world. If I can, I will be Bai Qi.  400,000 soldiers were defrauded, so what?" Yang Guang still smiled faintly, and his demeanor was reduced to ashes while talking and laughing, "This is what I like about you. You are ruthless, you have the demeanor of a general, and you are suitable for commander-in-chief.  Hundreds of thousands of troops, that's why I chose you. You're right, I'm not ruthless enough. Killing 800 people is nothing, so is 8,000 or 80,000 people. If you want to dominate the world, this number of people is far from enough. As long as there are still humans  Killing and death will always exist, so I chose you as the commander-in-chief, let you kill people, and let you do what you are best at. " Luo Tong stood silently in the wind. He didn't know why the poison on his body was gone.  It was solved automatically. It was a situation he had not expected at all, but his hand was always on the hilt of the sword. He knew how to kill people best. He had been trained by Yu Yi since he was a child to be a person who only knew how to kill people, and he was not the kind of person who only knew how to kill people.  A killer of one and two people, he is a butcher, a butcher who wants to kill hundreds of thousands of people. He knows how to kill and does not care about the life and death of his men. All he cares about is the final victory and result. He is full of bloodthirsty passion in his bones.  , so when he saw the general's mansion was out of balance and bleeding like a river in the middle of the night, his blood boiled and he felt a little excited. However, he thought he hid it very well, but he was still seen by the young man in front of him, "I hope you don't regret it, because my  Bloodthirsty will definitely bring you big trouble, and you can't get rid of it even if you want to say that I'm not yours at that time. Even if I kill people, the reputation of a butcher will still fall on you in the end. You do this well.  Are you ready?" Yang Guang looked up to the sky and shouted, "Hahaha, what do you think my father asked me to do? My eldest brother is the future prince, sitting firmly in the imperial city, with a kind heart and a network of talented people all over the world. Then I,  The second child is just for conquering the world." Luo Tong sneered, "You actually said it so openly. Do you know that this is a crime of deceiving the emperor?" Yang Guang immediately asked back, "So what.  , now everyone in the world doesn¡¯t know that the imperial edicts come from my father and use the name of the emperor. The late emperor was so cruel and ignorant. My father is still loyal, but now the emperor is young and overwhelmed and the world is in chaos and falling apart. If he continues to be loyal blindly, then what will happen to him?  Dazhou can be annihilated and disappear from this world in an instant. Is it wrong that his father, who is versatile in both civil and military affairs and has great virtue and ambition, has the ability and courage to take on the world?  " "Three years, it only takes three years. If you look at the world again, the people must be stable, well-fed and clothed. Isn't this a blessing to the people? There are already capable and virtuous people in this world at this time. This is  The strongest in the world is king. Humph, don't tell me this stuff. I know this stuff much better than you. I've studied it more thoroughly than you. You just have to do what you should do. Do you understand?  Luo Tong was a little reluctant, "Humph, you are not afraid that one day I will be able to kill you with my own strength."  Yang Guang shook his head, "Of course I'm not afraid."  " Luo Tong asked, why! Yang Guang responded loudly, first of all, you will find that no one in the world will be stronger than me. I will kill the world, but I will be kind to the people. I can kill all the rebels in the world, but I will never  Will kill women, old people and children; secondly, you think I only have blades and teeth, you are too naive, even if you have millions of soldiers, I will still have a way to kill you in an instant, you don¡¯t have to believe it, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will make a bet with you, how about  , Within seven days, I will take Gao Baoning and Tujue to take the head of the leading commander and give it to you. At that time, you will personally command 30,000 Youzhou elites to fight for me, and fight a domineering and victorious battle that will scare the enemy. How about that?  , Luo Tong was completely inspired to fight, "Okay, let's make a bet, if you can kill Gao Baoning and Ashina Yelu within seven days, I, Luo Tong, will regard you as a confidant, benefactor, and master from now on, and I will follow you for the rest of my life."  I will never regret killing someone for you. If there is a breach of contract, thunder will strike and the whole family will be wiped out. If you lose, you will completely hand over these Sixteen Provinces of Youyun to me. You can leave, but I promise you?The Sixteen States are still the Sixteen Youyun States of the Great Zhou Dynasty and will not participate in any rebellion. Even if the Duke of Sui ascends the throne as emperor in the future, the Sixteen Youyun States will still follow without regret.  " Yang Guang stretched out his fist without hesitation, and Luo Tong also stretched out his fist knowingly, hitting the target with both fists. It was an ironclad agreement. The two of them could not change it or go back on it, but Yang Guang still had problems.  , "Wait a minute, the news I got is that the coach of the Turks going south is not Ashina Yelu but someone else. Where did you come from?"  Luo Tong was full of confidence, "Just replaced. This is the result of the struggle between the Turks. You know that no matter how powerful the Turks are, they are composed of many tribes, and their opinions are rarely absolutely unified. Therefore, the Turks have been strong for hundreds of years."  But they are not invincible. As long as their alienation plan allows them to cause trouble, Xiao Qiang's own separatist power will be greatly reduced, and he will not be eyeing the ambitions of the wolf son of the Great Zhou Dynasty like he is now.  " Yang Guang was shocked. He didn't expect that Luo Tong had a plan to destroy the Turks, and it was the best plan. The Turks were indeed divided into two after the Sui Dynasty and completely lost their absolute war advantage against the Central Plains Dynasty. Famous general,  Huh, Luo Tong's name was not mentioned in the history books, but the famous general and commander was right in front of him. He suddenly thought of something again, "Luo Tong, what's your name?"  " Luo Tong was stunned. Didn't Yang Guang know his name? But this is not a big deal. Everyone calls him Luo Tong. In fact, he has another name, but few people call him and few people know it.  "The last general, Luo Tong, is also called Luo Shixin, but few people call him that. They all call me Luo Tong.  " Yang Guang's head buzzed and almost exploded. Grandma, ancestor, what's going on? Luo Shixin should be Zhang Xutuo's subordinate and he shouldn't have been born at this time. Why is he older than Zhang Xutuo? 2,  3 years old? Could it be a coincidence? Yang Guang tried his best to suppress his shock and continued to ask, "Where are you from?  " Luo Tong was even more surprised. Didn't Yang Guang investigate him? " He is from Licheng.  " Yang Guang has a bigger head. Licheng, where did Licheng come from? Damn it, SHIT. Yes, isn't Licheng Qin Qiong's hometown? It will be Jinan in the future. Luo Shixin and Qin Qiong are fellow villagers. Yes, but Luo Shixin became famous when he was young. This  Luo Tong was already so old, he couldn't help but observe carefully, and suddenly asked, "Luo Shixin, how old are you?"  " Luo Shixin was also shocked. No one had doubted his age, but in fact his age was a big lie. He was a strange man and a ruthless character. He falsely reported his age by 8 years old. But how did Yang Guang see it?  Yes, no, he is cheating, "Three out of twenty are monkeys.  Yang Guangcai didn't believe it, "You're fucking lying. How old are you, you perverted bastard, fourteen or fifteen? I want to hear the truth."  " Luo Shixin lowered his head fiercely, "I followed the general when I was 7 years old. It has been 8 years now and I am 15 this year.  " He is a fairy. There is definitely something wrong with this kid. He pretended to be 23 when he was 15 years old. When Yu Yi took him in, he was only 7 years old and pretended to be 15 years old. No one saw through it. If the monk Yuan Tiangang is a demon, then Nan  Chen Zhanglihua is an immortal, then this bastard is a devil. Grandma, it is really Luo Shixin, but he still needs final verification, "How will you receive the credit if you capture the enemy's leader, big or small?"  Luo Shixin replied directly without any hesitation, "If you cut off your nose, please give me credit according to the number."  " Yang Guang was completely stunned. This product was genuine, but it had also traveled through time.

 Text Chapter 430 Brothers

    In Yang Guang's impression, the biggest characteristic of Luo Shixin is that he is ruthless, and he can even be called the most ruthless among the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. However, he is a very rare handsome man. The characteristic of Yang Guang is that he can remember these people.  How did he die? Just like Zhang Xutuo, he would never leave his brothers to live alone. He would not abandon or give up. In the end, he died so tragically and heroically. Luo Shixin actually died no better than him. Luo Shixin fought south and north,  For his contribution to the unification of the world by the Tang Dynasty, he was named Tan Yonggong. Later, Dou Jiande's remaining troops Liu Heitai raised troops in Hebei, and Li Shimin led the army to conquer. Li Shimin was invincible in the past battles, so he focused on military strikes against the enemy and neglected  At the same time, political means were used to disintegrate. Liu Heitao violently besieged a city in southern Hebei. Li Shimin led his troops to rescue three times, but they were blocked by Liu Heitai and could not advance. Li Shimin was afraid that the defender Wang Junkuo could not support him. Luo Shixin took the initiative to ask for help and asked to replace Wang Junkuo.  So Li Shimin ordered Wang Junkuo to lead his troops to break out of the encirclement. Luo Shixin led 200 of his men to attack the city. They attacked bravely and finally broke through the siege and entered the city. At this time, it snowed heavily and subsequent reinforcements could not enter the city. Although Luo Shixin defended the city, it was very difficult.  The enemy was about to break through. Luo Shixin fought hard to kill the enemy, but was eventually captured because he was outnumbered. Liu Heitai had known that Luo Shixin was a fierce general in the world, so he personally persuaded him to surrender. However, Luo Shixin would rather die than surrender, and was finally killed. He was not more than 25 years old when he died.  Li Shimin was very sad when he heard about Luo Shixin's death. He paid a lot of money to buy his body and buried it beside Pei Renji's tomb. Such a brave general died in battle, and he died in front of Li Shimin. Li Shimin must have deplored this matter very much. In history,  In the book, Li Shimin was invincible throughout his life, but he suffered a lot of setbacks in the battle against Liu Heita. Luo Shixin's death in battle was even more regrettable. He was brave and superhuman throughout his life, made countless meritorious deeds, and often stood up in times of adversity.  Taking orders at a critical moment, he really lived up to the word "brave" given to him by Li Shimin. If he had not died young, Luo Shixin would have left a greater reputation in history. At the age of twenty-four, he was in his prime.  , the Tang Dynasty lost a rare general and military genius, and the world lost an unconventional young hero who liked to cut off the enemy's nose to repay his merits.  A good emperor and wise master, in order to realize and pursue the value of loyal ministers, Luo Shixin resolutely chose death between life and death, but his vigorous and manly behavior allowed him to gain eternal life. What is a hero? This is a hero, facing death.  Life, joy and death, this is the happy hero. Looking back on Luo Shixin's life, he was actually childish and naughty and clever when he first killed his enemy and cut off his nose to repay his merits. However, as he grew older and the troubled times changed, the cold-bloodedness of this hero  Intertwined with passion, the cold-blooded viciousness of killing on the battlefield turned into brave loyalty. Pushing away the fog of time, Yang Guang closed his eyes, and he can still see the proud and tragic scene of this cold-faced and cold-blooded young man who shed his blood in the hot land to this day.  And gorgeous, inexplicable heartache and pity, Yang Guang has even been deeply moved by his complete and unswerving loyalty. Since ancient times, beauties and famous generals are not allowed to grow old in the world. Luo Shixin is dead, but this beautiful young man is like a dazzling star in the sky.  Shooting stars are unforgettable forever. The beautiful young man, well, at least it is recorded in history books, and there are many references in unofficial history. But now Luo Shixin's rather ordinary appearance could be the art of disguise, Yang Guang turned around and gave instructions to raise horses, "  Guard the door, no one is seen, no one is allowed in.  " Then he turned back to Luo Shixin and said, "Come in with me.  " Luo Shixin has always been surprised by Yang Guang's huge contrast in reaction, and he seems to have known him before, but Chang'an and Licheng are thousands of miles apart. How is this possible? But he still followed in without fear. Yang Guang was very  He politely asked him to sit down, poured him tea himself, and then asked a very surprising question, "Luo Shixin, do you know how you died?"  " Luo Shixin was drinking tea. He felt that Yang Guang had no murderous intention towards him at this moment. It was completely different from that day. He was stunned for a moment, then raised his head with scorching eyes, "I hope to die in battle.  " Yang Guang nodded, "Yes, you died on the battlefield, and you died tragically, and you were 24 years old when you died. According to your current age, you still have 9 years left.  " Luo Tong was shocked, how could Yang Guang know how he died? Yang Guang was full of an incomprehensible mystery. Could it be that in addition to his medical skills, he was also good at fortune telling, but he stood up suddenly and shouted loudly  Laughing, "Hahaha, thank you General Yang for not killing me. If Luo Shixin still has 9 years to live, then Luo Shixin will definitely shock the world and do something earth-shattering."  Yang Guang continued to nod, "As you wish, you were born for the battlefield and to kill people. Your future will be as bright as?But he lost his life at a young age, but what is a hero? A hero is just to live towards death and die happily. This is a hero. I believe you will not let me down.  " "Also, if you regard me as a friend, then you are not older than me, you can call me big brother, and then take off your disguise and let the big brother see your true face.  " Luo Shixin was shocked. He had never been so afraid of a person. Why did Yang Guang know everything about him? He didn't wear a character mask, but he did change his disguise from the beginning. Because in this troubled world, a 8,9  An 8-year-old child cannot survive alone, because the 8-year-old is already taller and stronger than a 13- or 14-year-old child. The only thing missing is a mature face, an ordinary but resolute face. He  His original appearance was too handsome, and many people would mistake him for a girl, but now he has no burden, because compared with Yang Guang's beauty, he is just a standard handsome boy, and there is no meaning of being a pretty boy or a woman. He turned around  He used his hands and hands on his face, then turned around and said, "Brother, you are the first person to see my true face.  " Yang Guang took a breath of cold air. This guy is really like a dragon and a phoenix. He has pink and phoenix eyes and thick eyebrows. He has a handsome face and upturned corners of his mouth. His expression is by no means youthful and mature, but a high-spirited young man who chases the wind. "Brother, hahaha, okay.  Very good.  "Yang Guang danced excitedly. He felt that he was really lucky. He actually accepted Luo Shixin as his younger brother casually, hahaha~, "Brother, I, Luo Shixin, have never admired anyone since I was a child. Here, I admire you.  As long as the general and princess' family are safe, the rest of Luo Shixin will be at the mercy of his eldest brother. Those who are confidants will die, and Luo Shixin will regard his eldest brother as his confidant from now on.  " Yang Guang excitedly rushed over to hold the person's hands and said a shitty welcome, "Welcome to the organization, kid.  "

 Text Chapter 431 Bingzhou Rebellion

    Yang Guang already knew the temper of people like Luo Shixin, so when he said "big brother", Yang Guang was completely sure of it. This kind of person would definitely rather bend than bend, and he would definitely keep his word, and with Luo Shixin as his  Little brother, then his ancient conquest journey will start early, but the pride in his bones still allows him to resolutely implement the original seven-day agreement. What he has to do is to convince Luo Shixin, not just by relying on some behind-the-scenes information.  "It's too early for you to say this. The seven-day agreement is still valid. A man must keep his word, especially when dealing with brothers who trust him." Luo Shixin nodded, and then put forward another condition, "  But when I follow my brother, I have to tell the general first. No matter what, without the cultivation of the general, there would be no Luo Shixin today. The general has been kind to me, so I must tell him in advance about such an important matter. " Yang  Guang nodded immediately. This was Luo Shixin's character. He completely agreed. As for how to say it and when to say it, that was Luo Shixin's own business. He had no right to ask and didn't want to ask. He still said what he said before, don't be suspicious of people when you employ them.  No, but at this moment Bingzhou was not so calm. A human head suddenly appeared at the gate of Bingzhou City. The big ink characters on it said Yuchidun's head. Yang Guang took it personally, rebelled and destroyed the family, and turned around. This idea was of course Yang Guang's, and he will implement it in detail.  But it was Duguying who managed to sneak into Bingzhou City in a very dangerous way. Bingzhou City was completely different from Youzhou City. Bingzhou City was completely a scene of war. People walking on the street were neat teams, and all the people stayed behind closed doors.  , even the pigs, dogs, chickens and ducks walking around on the street could not be seen. Duguying was also shocked. He did not expect that Yuchijiong would take a decisive stance from the beginning. Originally, he had planned to find the Bingzhou granary and set fire to it, but now he  He can only hide in the family's abandoned cowshed and wait and see how the situation develops. If it can be tight on the outside and loose on the inside, he will lose the granary. If it is tight on the outside and tight on the inside, then he will look for opportunities to leave the city and return to Youzhou, because before leaving  Yang Guang patted him on the shoulder and said: The most important thing is to come back alive. I am not sending you to die as a dead soldier, just to send a head. Yuchijiong has not left Bingzhou yet. Although he has become very powerful after raising his army, his direct army has reached 200,000.  The troops began to attack nearby cities and counties that had not rebelled for hundreds of miles. Of course, the results were very brilliant. It could even be said that they were invincible wherever they went. In just a few days, they had captured 20 surrounding cities, but Yuchi was very different.  He was not excited, but instead stepped up his defenses, because the imperial court and Yang Jian's army had not yet fought with the main force. The imperial court responded very actively to the rebels in Bingzhou, and was so targeted that Yuchijiong did not dare to relax at all. The imperial court sent Wei Xiaokuan as the marching marshal to attack  Yuchi Jiong then appointed veteran general Liang Rui as the general manager of Yizhou. However, Wang Qian rebelled in Yizhou and was appointed as the marching marshal to attack Wang Qian. Soon the court ordered Yang Su to lead troops to attack Yu Wenzhou, and then sent Wang Yi to lead troops to attack Yu Wenzhou.  Sima solved the problem and appointed Wei Shikang as the general manager of Jiangzhou to protect the security of Guanzhong. Wei Xiaokuan's troops marched to Wuzhi and confronted Yuchi Yun, the son of Yuchi Jiong, who was entrenched in Wude County, with 100,000 people across the Qinhe River.  The crusade general that he cared about most was not Yang Su, Liang Rui, Wang Yi and others, but Wei Xiaokuan, a fierce general that Yang Guang had never come into contact with. He had a prominent position and a great reputation. Wei Xiaokuan read classics and history, was resourceful, capable of both offense and defense, and was good at using time. In defeating the Eastern Wei Dynasty,  , and played an important role in the war to conquer the Northern Qi Dynasty. In the first month of the third year of the reign of the Western Wei Dynasty (537), in the Battle of Tongguan between the Eastern and Western Wei Dynasties, he led his elite troops to secretly go eastward and entered Xiaoguan, and cooperated with the main force to defeat the Eastern Wei general Dou Tai.  He was awarded the title of Governor of Hongnong County and concurrently as Zuocheng for his merits. He was responsible for the military affairs of Yiyang. Later, the Eastern Wei army regained Yiyang. In order to alienate the enemy, he imitated the handwriting of Niu Daoheng, the governor of Yangzhou in the Eastern Wei Dynasty, forged letters and submitted them to the Eastern Wei Dynasty.  In the camp of the general Duan Chen, Duan Chen got the letter and was indeed suspicious of Niu Daoheng. Wei Xiaokuan took the opportunity to lead his troops to sneak attack and defeated them. They captured Niu Daoheng, Duan Chen and others. In October of the twelfth year, the Prime Minister of the Eastern Wei Dynasty Gao Huan led an army to attack Yubi.  , the company camped for dozens of miles, and he was ordered to lead the troops to hold on. Gao Huan's army built a mountain of earth outside the city to besiege him. He raised the city wall to make it impossible to enter. Gao Huan's army dug tunnels to enter the city. He cut off the tunnels, lurked the soldiers, and captured and killed those who entered the tunnels.  The Wei army fought for 50 days, and 70,000 soldiers of the Eastern Wei Dynasty died in battle and died of illness. They were not defeated in the end. For their merits, they were awarded the title of Hussar General. During the Jiande period of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he wrote to Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty Yuwen Yong several times to propose strategies to destroy the Northern Qi Dynasty.  , were mostly adopted. In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, he reached the rank of Da Sikong, Governor of Yanzhou, and Shangzhu Kingdom. This man was also a general who was able to fight and was promoted step by step based on his own ability, so Yang Jian accepted him as the commander-in-chief.  Wei Xiaokuan did not rush to attack Bingzhou, but chose Yuchijiong's son from Wude County to confront him. Yang Guang's current game was to capture the thief first, while Wei Xiaokuan was playing it safe and picked the weakling first, while WeiXiaokuan is not actually Yang Jian's person, he is actually Dugu Jialuo's person. This should start with this person's character. Wei Xiaokuan has a gentle and upright personality, and likes to read classics and history. When he was twenty years old, Xiao Baoyin rebelled, and Wei Xiaokuan asked  He went to conquer as a vanguard, and the imperial court immediately appointed him as the commander of the army. He followed the eldest grandson Chengye in the western expedition. He had many military exploits. He was a doctor of Guozi and served in Huayinshan County. He followed the governor Yang Kan out of Tongguan and served as Sima.  Seeing that Wei Xiaokuan was outstanding in talent, he married his daughter to him. During the Yong'an period of the Northern Wei Dynasty (528-530 years), Wei Xiaokuan paid homage to General Xuanwei and was given the title of Shizhong. Soon he was given the title of male from Shanbei County and the title of Putai in the Northern Wei Dynasty (531-532 years).  ) years, Wei Xiaokuan was the governor, guarding Xiangcheng with Yuan Zigong, the governor of Jingzhou. Due to his meritorious service, he was appointed the governor of Xiyang County. At that time, Duguxin was the governor of Xinye County. The two had a very good relationship and outstanding political achievements. They were called Lianbi by Jingzhou officials. According to legend,  For the sake of beauty, in fact, Wei Xiaokuan and Yang Guang's grandfather Dugu Xin are a pair of good friends who work together tacitly. When talking about Dugu Xin's style, even a steady and dignified person like Dugu Jialuo can't help being excited. Although Yang Guang never  I have never met this grandfather who died young, but Dugu Jialuo has already vividly told him about his great achievements. The most important thing is that according to Dugu¡¯s mother, Yang Guang¡¯s current beauty comes entirely from his grandfather. Dugu  Xin, whose real name was Dugu Ruyuan, whose surname was Mi Tou, was a prominent Xianbei family, a general in the Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, and a native of Wuchuan Town in the Northern Dynasties (he was originally from Yunzhong, and his father Ku was the leader of the people. He was a young hero and a man of integrity. He lived in Xian, Beizhou.  In admiration, his grandfather Qinni came to Wuchuan from Yunzhong to serve as a town general, and moved his family to Wuchuan. The three generations of his ancestors and grandson were all nicknamed Wulue. Historically, he was said to be "beautiful, good at riding and shooting." In his youth, he loved grooming and was particular about dressing up.  Therefore, he enjoyed the reputation of "Dugu Lang" in the military camp. Later, he was given the name Xin by Yu Wentai, a powerful official in the Western Wei Dynasty, because of his outstanding achievements in military affairs and "faithfulness".  When he reached Zaifu, his reputation spread far and wide across the river, inside and outside the Great Wall He first joined Ge Rong as a general, and then joined the Northern Wei Dynasty. He once captured the Yuyang King Yuan Sizhou alive with a single gun. Because of his repeated military exploits, he successively served as a general.  General, Yuanwai Sanqi Shilang, Xinye County Sheriff, Jingzhou Fangcheng Commandery, Wuwei General, Fuyang County Sheriff, Wei General, Commander Sanjing Military and Minister Youpuse, Jingzhou Governor, Chaiqi General, Hanoi County  Gong, the governor of the ten states in Longyou, the governor of Qinzhou, and was granted the title of Taibao, Grand Sima, and General of Zhu State, and was granted the title of Duke of Wei. After Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty came to the throne, he was given the title of Taishi, Shangzhu State, all the military affairs of the ten states, and Jizhou.  As the governor, he was granted the title of Duke of Zhao, with 10,000 households in the city. His posthumous title was Jing. Dugu Xin was personable and elegant. When Yu Wentai first started his hegemony, he guarded the land of Longyou. It was said in history that "Jixin was in the state.  There was no support, and he was taught rituals and encouraged to cultivate mulberry trees. Within a few years, the public and private affairs were prosperous, and tens of thousands of people were willing to join him.  On the side, there are officials who wear hats, and they wear hats on the side because of their trust. They are valued by neighbors and the common people. "Due to his many benefits during his reign, Yang Guang was very popular among the people.  I even thought that not only did he inherit the beauty and bravery of his grandfather who had been dead for more than 20 years, but also that Dugu was a girl with a son's ambition. Even Yang Jian was probably deeply influenced by him.  door,

 Text Chapter 432: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    To be honest, in order to accept and understand this era, Yang Guang has really suffered a lot. He can't ask openly yet, and he can't ask Yang Jian. He can only ask Xiao Heizi and Dugu Lao Niang, and beg her to tell her about the past of the Yang family and Dugu family.  However, he also heard that his blood was boiling and heroic. In any case, he was not lucky when he time-traveled to Yang Guang. Sometimes he comforted himself, thinking that Zhang Lihua was kind, just in case she cursed him to become  The last dead eunuch in China has never had a woman in his life and can't even jerk off to a tube. So people have to be satisfied. Now he is so awesome and shining that he is not satisfied. It's just that he has something on his mind. He has no roots. Although he doesn't want to admit it, but  He himself was already a dead person, and what crawled out from the eighteenth level of hell was not a dead person. He didn¡¯t know how his descendants would deal with him more than 1,000 years later. Should he just throw it away hastily, or could the elders of the old company give him some advice?  He set up an unnamed monument on a hillside as big as a palm, or sprinkled it directly into the mountains and rivers from an armed helicopter. Anyway, he must be dead. His soul has reached ancient times and his body has completely decayed. It¡¯s just that sometimes he  He was also thinking that if he could really climb out of the grave after traveling back in time, he would first scare the old company commander in the middle of the night, haha, but now he has to return to reality. Everyone in the Bingzhou Marshal's Mansion looked gloomy, and Yuchidun's  The family members were crying and howling. They were very sad and really sad. They even went crazy with Yuchi Jiong. Why did Yuchidun go to the imperial city and why did he go to Youzhou? He had already come back by car, so why did he let him go back again? As a result, he died.  The head is in a different place, and there is no chance of a happy death. Now there is only one head and not even a body. One cannot be buried and the other cannot be entered into the ancestral grave. This is such a humiliation and sadness and despair. Yuchi Jiong¡¯s face is livid, and Yuchidun¡¯s wife has been taken down.  He was forced to help him down, otherwise he would continue to cry. No one made a sound, because just now all the sons demanded that they immediately lead troops to wipe out Youzhou City, and kill Yang Guang, the son, to avenge the fourth son. The crowd was filled with indignation and excitement, and each one of them showed his arms and rolled up his sleeves.  , but no one can make trouble with Yu Chidun's eldest wife. This woman is famous for being powerful, so after she made trouble, Yu Chidun's face became more and more ugly. He closed the door and only the father and son were left. The atmosphere became more solemn, and there was no sound at all.  Only the father and son were left breathing heavily. The boss couldn't help it anymore, "Father, you should come up with an idea. Now it has spread all over the city, and the morale of the army is shaken. Yang Guang's plan is too vicious. If we don't respond with an eye for an eye."  To fight tooth for tooth, what face do we have to face the generals and the common people?" Yuchi Jiong clenched his fists and stood up slowly, "You think I am not sad. I, Yuchi Jiong, have never been so humiliated in my whole life, but have you ever thought about it?  This is Yang Guang's cunning plan. If we divide our troops and mobilize a large number of people to travel long distances to attack Youyun Sixteen Prefectures first, then Wei Xiaokuan will have the opportunity to immediately attack Youzhou with his army. Based on my understanding of him, he will definitely concentrate at all costs.  The troops took advantage of the opportunity to mobilize." The old man was naturally dissatisfied, "Humph, I'm afraid Wei Xiaokuan wouldn't have the guts. Otherwise, how could he and Lao San start a fight in Wude County? He clearly wanted to fight step by step.  " Yuchi Jiong stood up and his beard trembled, "Boss, how old are you? Why are you still so reckless and mindless? Then Yang Guang, Huangkou's kid, why did he stabilize Youyun Sixteen Provinces with one person and one horse? Then he killed your fourth brother and his head.  Send it back, what we have to do now is to attack and conquer all the troops that are not ours within 300 miles of Bingzhou. Bingzhou is our foundation and our base camp. We must use the fastest speed to connect the old lands of Qi State into one. Now we need to  Build a formation and recruit troops. Only if the formation and land can compete with Yang Jian is a long-term solution and the strength will be equal.  " The second child couldn't help it anymore, "Father is right, but the fourth child died in vain, not even a whole body.  " Yu Chijiong shook his head, "No, I must avenge this revenge, but we don't need to take action. I will immediately send a special envoy to Gao Baoning to meet with Ashina Yelu, and let them concentrate their forces to attack Youyun Sixteen Prefectures first, and attack from both inside and outside.  , if the sixteen states of Youyun are conquered, they will belong to them. Hum, I would rather lose Youyun, I would rather let Youyun's corpses litter the fields, and I would rather avenge the fourth child, my son.  " After saying that, his body swayed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but he did not fall down. If he fell down, he would never be able to stand up again. Originally, the reason why he sent Yu Chidun was because he believed in the old man the most among these sons.  With Si's ability, he hoped that Si could do great things in Youyun, but who would have thought that he would die in Yang Guang's hands. He was unwilling to accept it and didn't believe it. He was old, really old, and couldn't bear this kind of whitewash.  The black-haired man was sent away, and the three brothers present immediately came over to help him, but were pushed away by the old man, "Boss, please go to Wu Dejun to support the third brother, and let the third brother just hold on to the city, absolutely notBut it is easy to fall into the trap. What we need is time to calm down and consolidate the surrounding areas of Bingzhou, but Yang Jian cannot afford it. He most hopes for a quick victory because he has not yet become emperor himself, and the situation in the imperial city is not yet stable, because the Turks in the north  The Chen Dynasty in the south is a huge threat to him, especially the Turks who are surrounded on three sides. He does not dare to send out all the main forces in Guanzhong. If the Turks attack from outside Tongguan, he will lose the imperial city. Huh, Yang Jian, Yang Guang  , I will definitely make you pay with blood.  " At this time, the boss really calmed down, "Father, please don't get angry. The child was reckless just now. If father's plan is to let Gao Baoning and Tujue capture Youyun, it is the best way. Then Yang Guang and Yu Yi will definitely not be able to deal with it.  How could Yu Yi be willing to be controlled by a yellow-mouthed kid? Sooner or later, conflicts will break out between them. And while they are fighting for their civil strife with hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops, huh, they will definitely be defeated and killed by then. At that time, we, Gao Baoning and  Ashina Yelu wanted Yang Guang's head, how could they not give it to him.  " Yu Chijiong nodded slowly, and then was helped back to rest by his three sons. He was old, really old. Although the blood just now was nothing, his vitality was still greatly damaged at his age, but this  The information would be kept strictly confidential, and Yang Guang's strategy was considered a perfect success, but he never expected that the old fox Yuchidun would kill someone with a knife like this. At the same time, some sergeants began to appear in the city to promote public opinion, saying that the head was not Yuchidun's but the enemy's.  Don¡¯t believe the divorce plan. Yuchidun is fighting side by side with Yuchiyun on the front line of Wude County. Although this is not a good idea, it is a delaying tactic. At least the people and sergeants of Bingzhou are willing to accept this result from the bottom of their hearts, because Yuchidun  Going to Youzhou was originally a secret mission. No one except the Marshal's family knew about it at all. Moreover, the blood stains on the heads had been there for a long time, and it was impossible to tell. It was true. Duguying felt a little depressed when he got the news. There was no one he hoped for.  In the chaos, he had no chance to set fire to the food, and wanted to show off in a special way, but he could also hear something else, that is, this was actually to stabilize the morale of the army. He originally wanted to agitate in the city and explain  The truth, but the gain outweighs the loss. He can feel the power of the Bingzhou Army, and he still wants to get out alive and unscathed. In the past few days, the Bingzhou City Gate is only open for 3 hours a day, and only one north gate is opened every day to check the passing people.  He was very cautious and had to consider executing the second plan. Yang Guang's instructions were that if the situation was tense, he would stay in Bingzhou, find a suitable identity and place to hide, and report the military situation to Bingzhou at any time.

 Text Chapter 433 Hidden Danger

    He didn't even release the homing pigeon to notify Youzhou. He felt a little too cautious, but this was actually Yang Guang's order. Yang Guang didn't want him to be trapped in Bingzhou City, but in case the risk factor was really too high.  Then it is better to stay in Bingzhou City and act according to the opportunity. The more you consider Duguying's ability, the greater his strategic role will be in the future. Just like Yang Guang planted a nail in Yuchijiong's heart, the critical moment will definitely make him  He was in pain, and there was no further news from Bingzhou, but new news came from Chen Guo: Zhang Lihua did not go out with the army, but hid in the Prince's Mansion, eating fast and chanting Buddha all day long. She seemed very pious, but she always felt that something was wrong, and it was still early  It is better to take precautions. Chen Shubao of Chen State is the marshal of the Northern Expedition and Xiao Mohe is the deputy marshal. The basic strategic goal is to first capture more than ten cities in Huaibei and Huainan. The news about the monk is mixed, but what Yang Guang was worried about still happened.  , he couldn't figure out what Zhang Lihua was playing at the moment, but it was obvious that if she hadn't been blowing the wind, Fatty Chen would never have taken the initiative to go on the expedition. He didn't have the ability, let alone the courage, and he couldn't bear the journey of the expedition. "  Fatty Chen, the Marshal of the Northern Expedition, must have been riding in a car instead of riding a horse. He couldn't bear the pain." Yang Guang raised his hand and handed the secret letter to Du Meiyue for inspection. Du Meiyue just glanced at it casually and felt that something was wrong.  , "You are too careful with Zhang Lihua, and no matter what Chen Guo does in the south, it has nothing to do with you for the time being." Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I'm afraid it's not that I'm overly worried but that something big is going to happen. I  During this time, I always had shortness of breath at night and couldn't sleep well, and I was woken up by nightmares. " Du Meiyue subconsciously reached out and gently touched his handsome face, "You are in the tiger's den. Things will change at any time and you will be killed at any time. Of course you can't sleep well.  , but with me and the horse breeder by your side, you should sleep peacefully, at least no one can take your life." Yang Guang did not respond directly, but fell into thinking, but Du Meiyue's unintentional words of comfort forced him to do so.  Facing this problem rationally and cautiously again, in the final analysis, is he afraid of death? He asked himself, no, no, he is not afraid of death neither in future generations nor now. He has never been afraid of death, but since he is not even afraid of death, what should he worry about? Come to think of it.  There is only one explanation. He is a fake. He has no roots. He is afraid that his origins will be exposed and his achievements will fail. He will be regarded as a monster in this world. He will have no friends, no women, no relatives, and he will die so tragically.  And if Zhang Lihua, who had also traveled through time, hated him so much, she would pull him down at all costs and torture him to death. Never offend a woman. This sentence flashed through his mind repeatedly. Originally, he was not afraid of Zhang Lihua.  But he would often dream about the desperate state at the moment when he was cursed, in which he could not resist no matter what and could only let himself be slaughtered. He was not afraid of death or Zhang Lihua, he was afraid of the power of the curse and the time that defied the heavens.  Shuttle, that kind of soul exchange that cannot be explained in any case, "Hey, Du Meiyue, who do you think I am," Yang Guang asked instinctively, "Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, and then a mysterious and sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "You don't know what kind of person you are.  Not a human being, what else?  " Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then most of the dark clouds in his heart dispersed. Yes, he was not a human being at all. What was he afraid of? Zhang Lihua couldn't provide any evidence to prove that he was not a human being, just like he couldn't provide any evidence himself, and a woman  Who will believe what will happen in the future? What¡¯s more, why didn¡¯t he capture her before the special destructive power of her schedule? Don¡¯t you even have this little confidence? Huh, it¡¯s just a woman, no problem. He suddenly regained his energy and said, ¡°Go and get her.¡±  Luo Shixin called.  " Du Meiyue left. She was surprised that Yang Guang didn't bully her today. She was a little happy and a little disappointed. She didn't know what she was feeling. Luo Shixin came soon. They got along again in the past two days. Luo Shixin and his  The relationship is already very stable, but he doesn't know if Luo Shixin has explained the relationship clearly to Yu Yi, because they have been drinking together for the past two days, not too much, just as much as they want. Although it is not pleasant enough, Yang Guang lets him  Luo Shixin knew his sincerity. After drinking once, he excitedly showed scars all over his body to others. Luo Shixin was shocked when he saw this little pagoda. He had never seen anyone with such scars and still be okay.  He persisted on the front line of the battlefield, could still replace his father on missions, and could still chat and laugh, drink wine and eat meat from a large bowl. His good impression of Yang Guang increased unknowingly, "I just got information that Chen Guo sent 120,000 troops.  , Prince Chen Shubao is the marshal, and General Xiao Mohe is the deputy marshal. They have gone straight to Huaibei. What do you think?treat.  " Luo Shixin was not surprised, "Chen Shubao actually led the troops himself, so this time he was not fighting a tough battle but wanted military merit. Although Xiao Mohe was the deputy commander, he was actually the commander-in-chief of the march. It is not surprising that he went straight to Huaibei.  , Huaibei and Huainan were originally the land of Chen State. Taking advantage of the chaos in the Central Plains, the Crown Prince of Chen State personally led troops to regain the lost land and then stationed it stably. It seems that the emperor of Nanchen State really did not live for a few days.  " "However, the biggest threat to the Chen Kingdom is Chen Shuling. This man is cruel and bloody, and his soldiers are also rigorously trained. If the Chen Kingdom is just Chen Shubao and his men are not enough, but if there is an army led by Chen Shuling behind him to attack the east and the west,  It would be bad to cross the Yangtze River and go straight to Guanzhong.  " Yang Guang was stunned. He had never thought about this, because his mind had always been focused on Zhang Lihua, so Luo Shixin suddenly gave him this possibility to make him realize the seriousness of the problem, "As far as I know, this time it is not  Chen Shuling didn't want to go north, but he didn't want to steal his prince brother.  " Luo Shixin nodded, "It should be Chen Shuling who leads the army this time. The prince Chen Shubao has nothing to do to write poems and compose music. He is filial to the emperor and has no problem going home to drink and sleep with beauties. Why did he suddenly change his temper?  Although personally leading the troops can gain military power and gain the support of military generals, it is not Chen Shubao's character at all.  " Yang Guang raised his head and glanced at Luo Shixin, saying in his heart that this little pagoda is indeed a handsome man. Not only is he ruthless, but he is also smart and sensitive, and he also has a strong sense of the overall situation. He knows that in fact, his father cannot fully mobilize the main force in Guanzhong to send troops to assess the rebellion, because Guanzhong is the foundation of the country.  It is also the granary of the imperial city, and it is also necessary to guard against the Turkic army invading from the direction of Tongguan. But did Yang Jian think that Chen Guo might divide his troops into two directions and march directly to Guandong?  30,000 people sniped and defeated the many with less.  "Yang Guang started to play tricks on the generals, but Luo Shixin didn't care at all. "If there is a chance to compete with Chen Shuling on the battlefield, Luo Shixin will take the initiative to volunteer. He only needs 30,000 troops. Nan Chen will never be able to step into the audience.  "

 Text Chapter 434 Singer

    Luo Shixin's statement made Yang Guang feel confident. Luo Shixin's statement meant that he at least had the confidence that Yongwan elite soldiers could intercept Chen Shuling's 100,000 troops. "What I want is your words, then you should be gearing up and be prepared. Once  Chen Guo still has a second group of men and I will send you to fight immediately." Yang Guang responded very grandly. Luo Shixin was instinctively excited. He seemed to smell the smell of blood and saw that he had already picked Chen Shuling. He was also young, and he was still young.  Mature also longs for a big battlefield, where he can compete with famous generals who have been famous for a long time. Either you die or I live. At this moment, the monk is also rushing back from Chen Guojian Kangcheng. His retreat route is roughly the same as the direction of Chen Shubao's army.  Similarly, he still felt uneasy in his heart and wanted to see where this army would go and how it would fight. At this moment, the Chen army had begun to attack the three cities in Huaibei. They did not attack them separately, but attacked them one by one, wherever they went.  They even sent spies to publicize in a high-profile manner that His Highness the Crown Prince would personally conquer the city. Those who stand in the way will die. If you don¡¯t want to die, open the city and surrender as soon as possible. Fatty Chen, who always only knows how to drink and write poems, seems to be drugged with morphine this time and is excited and bloodthirsty. He can¡¯t wait to attack the city and seize the territory.  Showing his majesty, the first of the three cities has been taken down. In fact, not much time was wasted. The Zhou generals who defended the city only resisted symbolically and then opened the city to surrender. Yang Jian had long been prepared to defend against the enemy.  , but his current defense focus is on the Turks in the north and Yuchi Jiong and Bingzhou troops in the east. Chen Guo's combat power has never been so strong, and his marching speed and determination to fight are not that in place, so the city defense of Great Zhou is obviously not in place yet, Yang Jian  Although it claims to control about 70% of the troops of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it does not have full control over every state or county. Moreover, part of the King Zhou's ace army is currently stationed in Guanzhong and is on standby, while part of it is sent to the battlefield to deal with the rebellion.  Army, Yang Jian's Yang Jiajun's ace Fengzi Battalion did not leave Chang'an City at all. Yuchi Jiong knew how to use Bingzhou as a base to recover, attack and expand one by one. Yang Jian naturally knew the same truth. Chen Shubao in the city and county was quite excited. This is  The first city he attacked since he was a child, he generously rewarded the sergeant who took the lead in attacking the city. He was always followed by a bodyguard. This bodyguard had fair features and fair eyes, was of medium build, full of heroism and piercing eyes.  When there are people around, Chen Shubao has to look at her decisions when making decisions. When there are no people around, he simply acts as an equal to Chen Shubao. At this moment, the Marshal's mansion has just been tidied up and the business has been dealt with. Chen Shubao gives full play to his steady and steady style, even if there is a chance to win.  After setting off in a hurry, he still gave up, focusing on stability, and ordered all the troops to enter the city to reorganize for three days before continuing to move forward. The key is to take over and sort out the defense and various government affairs of the city and county. This is originally a small matter, and it is all left to the deputy commander Xiao Mohe.  That's enough, but Chen Shubao is very interested in doing it himself, and he respects Xiao Mohe very much. He always asks for his opinion in advance. Xiao Mohe is not a fool. He also looks at the handsome bodyguard next to Chen Shubao, always  Chen Shubao allowed Chen Shubao to add the second half of his words, saying that all the credit and political achievements for this end belong to the Crown Prince. There was no one else in the room, and Chen Shubao immediately let out a long breath, "Beauty, look at how the Gu family is handling it.  It seems that it is not that difficult to lead the troops to fight. Haha, since it is the day of great victory, the beauty must celebrate with the lonely family tonight. Let's not get drunk or sleep. Let's have a good time. We have been out for more than 5 days, beauty.  You haven't been close to Gujia yet.  " Zhang Lihua, however, was still very serious and serious, without any intention of getting close to her. "Reporting to His Highness, Your Highness must set an example now. He must be diligent and personally inspect the results of the battle, encourage the soldiers to keep up their efforts, and learn to show kindness, rather than just a little bit of success.  To celebrate, find a beautiful woman to sleep with.  " "Originally, the army should have taken the remaining two cities and counties in one go, but it was the first time for the prince to lead troops on an expedition. He had to learn more about everything, so I suggested a three-day rest. I know that the prince is smart.  Wisdom, but the more this happens, the harder you have to work. I hope that the prince will also be a brave and wise emperor in the future. I hope that the prince will avenge his shame and regain the country and directly enter the city of Chang'an.  " "It's not that I don't want to serve the Crown Prince, but it's just that the time has not come yet. After the Crown Prince leads his army to conquer three cities, I will definitely take a shower and change clothes so that I can serve you well. I hope that the Crown Prince will do it."  " Zhang Lihua felt sick after saying this. She wondered how long her aunt would continue to act. Could it be that the unwilling monk Hua was still watching outside the prince's mansion? Caiyue was eating fast and chanting Buddha in the mansion instead of her. Couldn't she get away?  Caiyue has a double function for her, but now she feels proud in her heart, thinking that no matter how powerful Yang Guang you are, you will never think that your aunt has a substitute from the beginning to the end, so she will never agree to Chen Shubao's advances no matter what.Only when Caiyue completed the tasks in the house and caught up quickly, would she go to bed with him again. Chen Shubao was a little disappointed. He thought Zhang Lihua would happily agree to his request, "Since the beauty said so, forget it, but the weather is cold.  I'd better warm up in the house" Zhang Lihua didn't want to talk to him, but she couldn't make him feel disappointed. She had no choice but to let the other maid beside her go out, raise her hands to high-five, and let the other one she specially trained go to bed.  The reserve named Ling'er came in dressed in floral clothes. Chen Shubao was enduring the torture of dredging. When he saw a young and charming little beauty suddenly walking in, he immediately became energetic, "Beauty, why is this." Zhang Lihua smiled lightly, "This  She is a singer, Ling'er, who is good at singing and dancing and has a soft waist. Her body is starting to feel inconvenient, so she secretly brings her to the Crown Prince to relieve his boredom. Besides, Ling'er is good at drinking and composing poetry, so she can accompany the Crown Prince. " Chen Shubao instead.  She was a little embarrassed, but her eyes never left Ling'er's deliberately twisted waist, "Beauty, this this is not good, you said you shouldn't be arrogant and indulgent when you first win the army" Zhang Lihua immediately approached him and whispered  Said, "The Crown Prince is free to dress up as a man to the outside world and no one knows. It's just that the Crown Prince wants to enjoy the solo dance. Haha, how could I disobey the Crown Prince's request? It's just that my body is really inconvenient"  High fives again, Ling'er's charming eyes began to dance. The beauty is that there is no etiquette, but she is natural, and instantly attracted Chen Shubao's greedy eyes, but Zhang Lihua next to her had a lonely face, she thought infatuatedly  , then Yang Guang is also so drunk and lustful all day long?

 Text Chapter 435 Whoever takes Guanzhong will be the king

    But according to the information and situation he has now, Yang Guang is hundreds of times better than the fat man in front of him in all aspects. Although there are many legends about his love affairs, everyone with a discerning eye knows that with the Sui Kingdom's harshness,  Tutor, those romantic affairs are just the people's super lust for the most beautiful man in Zhou Dynasty. She just doesn't believe that Yang Guang can't be a good boy because of the white suppression of Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo. What kind of face does Yang Guang have?  No one knows what virtue is better than her, so when she thought about it, she immediately felt more balanced. She thought that Yang Guang was just a donkey dung man on the surface, but he might not have done many dirty things behind the scenes. Okay, the man named Yang  , you continue to live and drink, continue to rob men and dominate women, and continue to fall. The more you do this, the more pleasure my aunt will have to deal with you. The monk chased Fengchen servant all the way and finally caught up with the progress, but he definitely couldn't enter the city, which made him quite upset.  What's strange is that Chen's army was well-disciplined and well-organized. He showed no mercy to the common people, and after capturing one city, they did not conquer three cities in one go. This is almost unbelievable, because there is no need to be so careful. Wouldn't it be better to conquer three cities in a row?  , and then solidify the foundation and continue northward. What is Chen Shubao playing? The monk feels more and more that something is wrong, but Zhang Lihua is clearly staying in the prince's mansion, eating fast and chanting Buddha every day. What is wrong here? He really wants to go to the city.  Let¡¯s find out, but it definitely won¡¯t work during the day. It can only be progressed at night. This small town is not very tall or strong, so with the monk¡¯s skills and a pair of flying ropes, it is quite possible to go up to the city wall and have a night chat.  Relaxed, the monk entered the city and did not rush to find the temporary commander's mansion. Instead, he hid in a noodle shop and woodshed to observe the situation outside. The result surprised him again. Every once in a while, a group of 100 sergeants patrolled, and the  How could a city accommodate an army of 100,000 people? After observing for an hour, he finally realized what was wrong. There were at most 23,000 people in this city. Where were the rest of the main force? Is it necessary to attack the other two cities by sneak attacks?  Fighting at night, damn, this is not a good thing. Do these 80,000 people have other tasks? Are everything in the city all an illusion? This is Fatty Chen¡¯s great talent and strategy. Fatty Chen keeps moving out to eat tigers. Forget it.  Come on, he would rather believe that a sow can climb a tree than that Fatty Chen will use his soldiers to attack the east and west like a blitzkrieg, so he no longer waited and immediately released the carrier pigeon he had with him, and then he began to approach the temporary commander's mansion.  , but he soon changed his mind. The streets were crowded with people patrolling, but there were only two lazy guards in front of the temporary commander's mansion. What was this, an empty city strategy? The first possibility is that Fatty Chen is not here at all.  Instead, he followed 80,000 people and disappeared. Secondly, this was a huge trap, just waiting for guys like him to fall into the trap. He suddenly had a strong feeling that he had been fooled. Zhang Lihua had tricked him. Even if Zhang Lihua  Even if he wasn't in the military camp and didn't set off with the army, he must have already formulated a strategy for Fatty Chen. Also, he felt more and more that the 80,000 main force suddenly disappeared in this mysterious siege, and there were only two guards in front of the Marshal's Mansion.  Everything can only be designed by a monster like Zhang Lihua, and it is definitely not something that a victorious general like Xiao Mohe can arrange. In the final analysis, he still relies on his leftovers, while Zhang Lihua completely wins by surprise. He does not play cards according to common sense, and his style  He is so similar to Yang Guang. He is glad that he sent the news after observing the temporary commander's mansion. It is very wise. However, if he does not go in to find out what his character is, he will feel depressed to death, and he will feel that the gap between him and Yang Guang is getting farther and farther.  , so he chose the same strategy as Dugu Ying, hiding and observing quietly, he got into a fight with Fatty Chen and Zhang Lihua, followed their army all the way to see what they were going to do, and then he found the only one in the city  He used some tricks to settle down in a monk's temple, and also mobilized three young monks in the temple to work for him to find out information for him. Finally, in the dead of night, he performed a divination, and he couldn't help but be shocked, because Chen Guo's fortune turned out to be like this.  The strength against the sky is so sharp, but the strength of Dazhou is getting weaker and weaker. Why on earth is this? There have been too many things against the sky recently. Is it not a big deal now to go against the sky? It can be done casually  However, his core target was still the temporary Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion. He had to take a closer look. However, he lay down and slept for only an hour before he got up. Since the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion was trying to make things up, he wanted to see how the Deputy Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion was doing. If it really happened,  Something big happened, that is, Xiao Mohe, who was really capable of fighting, disappeared along with the 80,000 main force, so he immediately sent out a night visit to the deputy commander's mansion, but something that made him even more depressed happened. Instead, the deputy commander's mansion was guarded by layers of guards.  There are guards on the three outer and outer floors, up to the eaves, and this is justAt the post, where is the secret sentry? On the day, could it be that the Marshal's Mansion and the Fu Marshal's Mansion were exchanged? But outside the temporary Marshal's Mansion, there is clearly a banner with the word "Chen" fluttering in the wind. This thing is not for casual play, right? Grandma, I still don't believe it.  Now, I am about to go in and take a look. He used all his strength for the first time since he was born and finally penetrated in. As a result, there is no Chen Shubao, Zhang Lihua or Xiao Mohe in the mansion. He began to regret that he had sent the carrier pigeon ahead of schedule.  After using it, there was no pigeon around him anymore. He had to wait for the pigeon to fly back at the earliest before he could deliver the message again. He hated it so much that his teeth itched. He didn't care where Fatty Chen was. He only cared about whether Zhang Lihua was playing with him and pretending to be real.  Did Xiao Mohe lead an 80,000-strong army to march day and night to Guanzhong? On that day, he encountered such a useless thing for the first time in his life, but he, a little god, could not imagine that the things that made him depressed and unexpected were more than this.  In one case, Chen Shuling asked the emperor for a second time immediately after Chen Shubao's army set off. He wanted to lead his 100,000 elite troops to unexpectedly intervene in the pass. The emperor was still conservative, but he also felt that this method would give the Zhou Dynasty a fatal blow. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  There is no chance, because Chen Shubao is marching slowly and making camp step by step. If Chen State is attacked suddenly, Xiao Mohe can lead his people to quickly return to the rescue. Besides, Chen State only has these 200,000 troops, not to mention that Zhou is now surrounded by enemies on three sides.  He could only send troops to take the initiative to attack Chen State, which would only lead to his own destruction. He would expand the war and eventually be unable to deal with it. Yang Jian would never do such a stupid thing, so although the Emperor of Chen State was still considering it, he actually had  Having made his decision, Chen Shuling was even more excited and busy dispatching his troops, "Huh, Chen Shubao, you useless piece of trash, you only have the courage to send troops because of a woman, you want to fight me and control Chen Guo's military power."  , you are still far away, whoever takes Guanzhong will be the king,

 Text Chapter 436 The Martial Arts Emperor

    Nanyang County is located in the Nanyang Basin, the largest basin in the east of China. It has Funiu on its head, Jianghan on its feet, Tongbai in the east, and Qinling Mountains in the west. Historically, it was the place where Qu Yuan "knocked his horse to admonish the king" and the military strategist Zhuge Liang.  A land of hard work, the famous "Battle of Danyang" between Qin and Chu and the story of the Three Kingdoms "Three Visits to the Thatched Cottage" took place here. Nanyang gave birth to historical celebrities such as Zhuge Liang, the wise sage, Zhang Zhongjing, the medical sage, Zhang Heng, the science sage, Fan Li, the business sage, and Jiang Ziya, the seeking sage.  During the Warring States Period, Nanyang was a famous iron smelting center, and later became the seat of Nanyang County, one of the thirty-six counties of the Qin Dynasty. During the Eastern Han Dynasty, it served as a companion capital and was the place where Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu made his fortune. Therefore, in the Eastern Han Dynasty, there was another "Nandu"  ", "Emperor Township", "At this moment, Chen Shuling is looking at the map in his mansion. Nanyang's ironware and smelting have been famous since ancient times. Although he is a military general, although he is bloodthirsty and murderous, he is not stupid. He is also familiar with history. Now he  His 100,000 elite troops are ready to go, and the rest of him has to choose how and where to fight the first battle in Guanzhong, which can not only guarantee a complete victory and a quick decision, but also allow him to continue to conquer Guanzhong.  The foundation and backing of the land, and Nanyang has always had the image of dragon and tiger, especially the special history during the Western Han Dynasty determines its special status today. Chen Shuling on the battlefield is completely different from the ordinary Chen Shuling, so this is also  The reason why Luo Shixin was so excited when he heard about the opportunity to face him on the battlefield is that a cold-blooded general with the ambition to conquer the world must hope to have an equally great and cold-blooded opponent as a stepping stone. The names Luo Shixin and Chen Shuling are about to compete in the land of China.  The most cruel spark came out of the collision. During the Western Han Dynasty, Nanyang County was an important iron smelting base in the country. There were factories managed by the court and privately run factories. The Kong family, which has been engaged in iron smelting for generations, was especially famous. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty  During this period, in order to increase the revenue of the treasury, the fiscal policy was vigorously adjusted, and Kong Wei was appointed as the great agricultural minister, responsible for managing salt and iron affairs. The central government set up Gongguan and Tieguan in Nanyang. The Gongguan made gold, silver, copper, and lacquerware, and the Tieguan  Producing various ironware, there are 47,547 producers in these two departments, which shows the prosperity of Nanyang's handicraft industry. Nanyang's commerce was developed in the Han Dynasty. Nanyang County was located to Wancheng, and it was collectively known as Luoyang, Handan, Linzi, and Chengdu at that time.  On the first day of February in the fourth year of Emperor Xinmang's reign (the fifth year of the fifth capital), Xinshi soldiers and Pinglin soldiers in the Green Forest Army supported Liu Xuan as the Gengshi Emperor. He set up an altar on the bank of the Feishui River in the south of Nanyang City and enthroned the throne, changing the Yuan Dynasty to "Gengshi".  Liu Xiu relied on the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai and Nanyang's financial resources to finally re-establish the world, lay the foundation for Luoyang, and establish the Eastern Han Dynasty. Nanyang reached its historical peak and became one of the three capitals of the Eastern Han Dynasty, second only to the capital Luoyang.  The second largest city, Nanyang had many famous families at that time and dominated the development of local society. During the Han and Wei dynasties, due to the intensification of social conflicts, large-scale turmoil occurred in Nanyang. In the first year of Zhongping (184), the Yellow Turban Rebellion  When the uprising broke out, Zhang Mancheng raised troops in Nanyang, captured Wancheng, killed the Nanyang governor, and shocked the court. The court began to suppress it with all its strength. The leaders of the rebel army, Zhang Man, Zhao Hong, Han Zhong, and Sun Xia, died in Wancheng one after another. The Yellow Turban Army finally fought in Wancheng.  Nanyang ended in failure. Within nearly a year, Wancheng, as a central area of ??the Yellow Turban Uprising, experienced fierce fighting and suffered serious damage. After the failure of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Nanyang became an important place for warlords to compete for. First, Liu Biao took charge of Jingzhou,  With Nanyang as the gateway to the north, Zhang Xiu occupied Nanyang and ostensibly united with Liu Biao. Then Cao Cao fought a bloody battle in Wancheng and finally accepted Zhang Xiu's surrender. It was during this period that Zhuge Liang worked hard in Nanyang. Because Liu Bei visited the thatched cottage three times, he proposed  The famous "Eternal Strategy" provided Liu Bei with a set of strategies to manage the country by occupying Jingzhou, then seizing Yizhou, and establishing the Shu Han regime. Nanyang County is exactly 1,000 miles away from the imperial city of the Zhou Dynasty. Reading ancient thoughts and thinking about Chen Shuling today is even more exciting, and Nanyang  The county was just the first step for him to conquer Guanzhong. His next goal was to attack the gateway of Guanzhong, Hanchuan County. In the thirteenth year of Queen Qin Huiwen's 13th year (312 BC), he attacked Chu-Hanzhong and took 600 pieces of land.  Li, a county was established because of the name of the local river. It was one of the thirty-six counties in the early Qin Dynasty. The county administration was initially established in Nanzheng. It was moved to Xicheng in the early Western Han Dynasty. From the first year to the sixth year of Jianwu in the Eastern Han Dynasty (25-30 years), the county administration was changed.  Nanzheng was along the Han Dynasty to the Northern and Southern Dynasties, and its jurisdiction was shrinking day by day. When Zhang Lu moved here in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it was renamed "Hanning County". After Cao Cao took Hanzhong, it restored its original name. In the Western Jin Dynasty, it was included in Liangzhou, and in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Hanzhong was changed to "Hanning County".  Hanchuan County, the name "Hanzhong County" is no longer found in historical records. Nanyang is the foundation and Hanchuan is the main event. When attacking Hanchuan, it was not his 100,000 elite soldiers, but Chen Guo's 300,000 main force.  He had already handed the above book to the emperor, but his only worry was that the current emperor was weak and his ambitions were also weak. He just wanted to be content with the peaceful Chen Zhou civil war and take back a few cities and counties to live a stable life.  , does not have the ambition and courage to go straight to Hanzhong, but he must do so, because this is his biggest ideal in this life, his people can be cruel and rude, he can spend a lot of time playing with women, but once he mounts his gun and rushes to the battlefield, he is a general with great ambitions and commanding troops, brave and invincible. He also has a hot-blooded manly side, and this is completely inherited from Chen Baxian, so in his appearance  Chen Baxian, the lieutenant general, took him as an example to learn from, and even stated that if the Turks were now eyeing Zhou, if they finally fell into the hands of Yang Jian, they would soon become powerful again.  Let him be too busy to take care of himself. It would be better for the country to fall apart and the various princes to separate themselves. In this way, the Chen Kingdom can be truly stable, strong and powerful, and the true throne can be passed down from generation to generation. Although Zhang Lihua traveled back in time from a thousand years later, she is a woman after all, and she will never have the courage and insight of Chen Shubao.  She just wanted revenge, to kill Yang Guang. The hatred of a woman blinded her eyes, while Chen Shuling always wanted to dominate Guanzhong and deposed Chen Shubao to become a great emperor himself, a martial arts emperor like Chen Baxian! At the same time, he also did  Another preparation is made, that is, if Chen Shubao's plan to abolish Chen Shubao cannot be realized, then he can completely establish himself as emperor with Nanyang as his capital. Although he is sandwiched between Zhou State and Chen State, he can advance, attack, retreat and defend, even if he encounters  Even if there is an unexpected change, he can go all the way south to obtain land. Moreover, there are not a few generals and ministers who support him in the Chen Kingdom. He is not the only one in the Chen Kingdom who has the ambition to support Chen Baxian's martial arts emperor, and the monks of Xiaoshen are not as good as Chen Shuling.  Although Yang Guang, who was in Youzhou, was on guard, he never thought that he would give up attacking Nanjun first and use Nanyang County to attack Hanchuan. So he thought about the beginning but not the end. He didn't expect that he would meet in Nanyang.  If so many people die, they will be defeated and corpses will litter the fields, and the pass will be in danger.

 Text Chapter 437 Prelude to Blade Ya

    Yang Guang was about to leave Youzhou City overnight when he received the letter from Monk Feige. He had to personally lead the team for the first Blade Tooth Operation because he was the only one among them who was professional and experienced. His first  The first target is Gao Baoning, who is entrenched in Yingzhou, but he is going to personally participate in the beheading operation. Youzhou City must retain people. Keeping Du Meiyue is the most reliable and appropriate way for him. Even if he is not with Du Meiyue, he can still assess the situation.  to control the situation, but Du Meiyue asked to follow, for the reason of protecting Yang Guang Zhouquan, but the reality was far from that. In October 577, the captured Northern Qi queen Gao Wei and the young master Gao Heng were both killed by the Northern Zhou Dynasty; at the end of the year,  The news of the murder of the two masters of the Northern Qi Dynasty reached Yingzhou. In addition to Gao Baoning's grief and anger, he went to Longcheng to persuade Gao Shaoyi, the king of Fanyang of the Northern Qi Dynasty, to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor to continue the Qi unification.  Gao Wei, the late lord of the Northern Qi Dynasty, had the reign title of "Wu Ping". In the ninth year of Wu Ping, he worshiped Baoning as the prime minister. Strictly speaking, Gao Shaoyi should be the backup of Uncle Du Meiyue and a direct relative. The Northern Qi Dynasty was destroyed, and the only thing that survived was Yingzhou.  This lineage, and this lineage has always been closely related to the Turks, so although there is a direct family relationship and Gao Shaoyi inherited the throne of the two masters, the Qi State is no longer the original Qi State. Although Du Meiyue is a female, she  But he disdains those who sell their dignity and kneel down to beg for mercy in exchange for a small corner of peace. The Central Plains is the Central Plains. The peace that comes from praying to the barbarians in the north who eat human flesh and drink human blood is not called peace. The country that is established is not a country, because it is just a puppet.  , others can take action to eliminate them at any time. Although Du Meiyue did not confess her final identity to Yang Guang, Yang Guang also knew the basic facts. His understanding of Du Meiyue was that Du Meiyue definitely did not go there to recognize her relatives.  Why does she have to go? Speaking of guards, he has enough people around him because he temporarily transferred back the Luo Qisan brothers who were training Blade Ya from Yanmen County. These three people must come back to Yingzhou to be of great use.  Not only that, he even made a bold decision to let Xiao Lang defend the city for Zhang Xutuo, and let Zhang Xutuo follow the Luo Qisan brothers. Xiao Lang had no shortage of practical experience, and he even asked him to guard Yanmen.  It is the best policy to take care of the situation in Bingzhou. He is a general, so he should guard the city and lead the troops in the war instead of going with him to do some beheadings and sneak attacks while the wind is high and the night is dark. Zhang Xutuo is also a handsome man, but now he needs  It was actual combat experience, and he wanted to completely cultivate him into his own person, so he decided to take him with him for the first operation. At this moment, the two of them were making final preparations in the room. When they disagreed, Yang Guang only said one sentence: Only you  I am relieved to stay in Youzhou, and Du Meiyue is also firm, "Luo Shixin is the kind of person who once decides to do something and decides who to follow, he will not change again, so it doesn't matter whether I am here or not. Now Youzhou  Luo Shixin, not Yu Yi, controls the situation in the state and has the military power. I know you are worried about Princess Pingyuan, but her two sons are in our hands, and Yu Yi's illness has not improved at all. She does not have military power in her hands. At least she has no respect for Luo Shixin.  "It's not a threat." "In the first Operation Blade Tooth, we didn't have enough manpower. The monk went to Chen State, Dugu Ying went to Xiangzhou, and Dugu Lang went to Yanmen County. There are too few people under your command, so I will give up and follow you."  , and I think following you can¡¯t stop it, you know it very well.  " Yang Guang really can't stop it. He has always emphasized that work is work and life is life. No matter how you live, you must unconditionally obey military orders and prohibitions when working. But Du Meiyue is the only exception, and she is not really  Dare to disobey his orders, but firstly he can't do without her, and secondly she will not put him in any danger. He reminds himself that he must leave emotional factors outside the battlefield, but Du Meiyue's multiple identities are not at all  The method was completely separated. In principle, he should indeed take her with him. Taking her would mean that Zihun, the intelligence network and the blood droplets were with him. It would be of great use at critical moments. It wasn't that he didn't want to take her with him, but he took her with him.  Who should I leave to handle Youzhou City? To put it bluntly, the most important thing is to continue to put Pingyuan under house arrest. This is a last resort. If he gives her any respite, this woman will make consequences that he cannot bear, because this woman has a strong relationship with his family.  Dugu¡¯s nature is such that he managed to control the Sixteenth Province of Youyun, and he can¡¯t let all his previous achievements be wasted just because of an adventurous beheading operation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand, I can¡¯t believe that except for you, you are the only one in the Sixteenth Province of Youyun.¡±  It will be safe and sound, and I will be back in three to five days.  " Du Meiyue saw his anxious look but smiled, "I have already sent Princess Pingyuan to a place that only I know. I specially sent four Zihun men to keep a close eye on her. No matter what happens, she will be safe.  " Yang Guang was stunned. He didn't expect Du Meiyue to handle it in advance. It would be okay to do so, but it would not be good to imprison Pingyuan so blatantly, but before he couldDu Meiyue asked Du Meiyue and said, "The only place I know is the underground secret passage. Normally, only four of my people can get close to Princess Pingyuan. When encountering special circumstances or changes, they will quickly move her to the underground secret passage."  , Very few people know about that underground secret passage. Except for Princess Yu Yi and Luo Shixin, I don¡¯t know that no one else knows about it.¡± Yang Guang suddenly realized, ¡°That is to say, the princess is still recuperating in her room and courtyard.  Right?" Du Meiyue smiled and nodded, "It's stricter than this, everything has been arranged, otherwise why would I have to go with you?" At this moment, there was the sound of pigeons circling low outside, and Du Meiyue went out immediately.  After decoding the secret letter, she immediately returned to Yang Guang's house, "It's from the monk." Du Meiyue raised her hand and handed the superstition to Yang Guang. She never read Chen Guolai's secret letter unless Yang Guang showed it to her. She  Gradually adjusting his position and identity, Yang Guang quickly opened the small bamboo tube and opened the secret letter. The expression on his face immediately became serious, and then he raised his hand and handed the secret letter to Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue also had a look on her face after reading it.  Yun Yun, this is not good news. The monk actually wrote a letter. The words are very small but have a lot of words. "Zhang Lihua must be doing something strange behind her back, and the 100,000 Chen soldiers were reduced by 80,000 out of thin air. The temporary commander-in-chief's office is playing an empty city strategy again, ha,  There's something good to watch this time. "What do you think? Yang Guangwen and Du Meiyue, it's not that Du Meiyue doesn't have her own ideas, it's just that she has better suggestions, "If you think it's okay, I'll call Luo Shixin right away.  His thoughts and opinions should be deeper and more accurate than mine." Yang Guang was a little stunned, and then grinned, "Haha, you don't have to avoid Zhang Lihua's matter. You don't have to be so careful about what you say." Du Meiyue nodded seriously.  , "Well, then I think Chen Guo is making a big move this time. I don't think Chen Shuling, who did not send troops this time, will just give up and watch Chen Shubao gradually take over the military power."

 Text Chapter 438: Enemies on all sides

    Yang Guang was thoughtful and surprised at the same time. At this time, Du Meiyue was wise not to panic and focused on Chen Shuling's movements. "What's happening now is why Chen Shubao's army is staring at Chen Shuling." Yang Guang asked,  Du Meiyue said with a calm and general demeanor, "The most capable, ambitious, and difficult to deal with in the Chen Kingdom is not the prince Chen Shubao, nor the deputy commander Xiao Mohe, but Chen Shuling. Chen Shuling knew that if Chen Shubao can successfully obtain military exploits this time,  With the help of civil strife and Xiao Mohe's ability to regain lost ground, his position as prince will be more stable. However, the emperor of Chen State is getting worse and worse, so Chen State has actually reached the time of civil strife. " "So from my perspective.  From a perspective, it would not be a bad thing if Zhang Lihua behind Chen Shubao was shrewd and intelligent enough to support Chen Shubao in competing with Chen Shuling. It would be a greater misfortune if Chen Shuling had the upper hand in every aspect. Chen Shuling was cruel, greedy, lustful, cunning and cunning, but he went to the battlefield.  A new person was immediately replaced, who is quite similar to the original Chen Baxian. If you became emperor in the future, would you rather someone as incompetent as Chen Shubao, who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun, be the emperor? " "From the opponent's point of view, of course it is Chen Shubao who becomes the emperor.  It is advantageous, but Chen Shuling will never give in, otherwise he will not be Chen Shuling, and Chen Shuling will never follow Chen Shubao's route when sending troops. He cannot go east to north, so he has to go west. To the west, he is most likely to capture Nanjun first.  "Knock on the key point of Guandong Gate." Yang Guang was a little surprised, "How could you even guess Chen Shuling's march route clearly?" Du Meiyue smiled lightly, "Didn't you teach me how to read maps, and Xiang Yu back then.  Liu Bang really has many worlds, and the one who enters Xianyang first will be the king. Now, isn't it also the case that the Turks, Yuchi, Chen, and the other three parties enter Guanzhong first, and I think the situation is getting more and more unfavorable for the Zhou Dynasty. If we can't turn the tide, this battle will be a bad one.  "Fighted." Yang Guang nodded in agreement. This battle is indeed getting harder and harder to fight. Originally, in his impression, Yuchi Jiong's rebellion seemed to be suppressed very easily, but now both the Turks and Chen Guo seem to have been defeated.  Blood General believed that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and sent troops regardless of the cost. "Huh, the Turks are not just Ashina Yelu's 120,000 troops. The rest of the troops gathered around Yazhang at the same time, waiting for the imperial court and Yuchijun's troops here.  It¡¯s easy to start the war of anxiety, and Chen Guo went too far. Knowing that the defense focus of the Zhou Dynasty was in the north and east, they seemed to have no scruples in formulating a plan to attack the city and seize the territory, and they would probably have brothers join forces to fight. It was really a fierce scene.  , "The world is so lively, haha, but the more lively the heroes are in troubled times, the better. Go call Luo Shixin, a militant, and see what strategies he has to deal with the enemy." Du Meiyue went and quickly took Luo Shixin  Called, Luo Shixin was already quite familiar with Yang Guang, so he was not polite. After hearing the news about Chen Guo, he first looked up at Yang Guang strangely, "Brother, you really know the world's affairs without going out. What about Chen Guo and Xiangzhou?"  Everything is clear. I really admire it. Sun Tzu said in the Art of War that knowing oneself and the enemy is always victorious. Although the eldest brother is now in Youzhou, he is concerned about world affairs, unlike many people who only care about their own one-third of an acre. Such short-sightedness  How can we achieve great things?  " "However, I have paid some attention to the Turks and the Chen State in the past few years. Chen Shubao definitely does not have this ability. Xiao Mohe may come up with some good strategies, but he has been working steadily and step by step for decades. He has never  He is not afraid of big battles. He is an old guy who has a good record of success against the Zhou Dynasty. He will not make any risky strategies behind his back, because Chen Shubao comes out just to conquer some cities and counties through meritorious service. His mind is not on the war.  The throne is not occupied but built in Kangcheng.  " "It's really strange for me to say that. There is only one possibility. Chen Shubao has an expert around him and Chen Shubao still obeys this person" Luo Shixin's analysis was the same as Du Meiyue thought, but he didn't know Zhang Lihua  Yang Guang did not point out the existence of this evildoer for the time being. He glanced at Du Meiyue next to him and winked. Du Meiyue reiterated his views on Chen Shuling just now. Luo Shixin dropped his glasses again in surprise.  , "Women are not inferior to men. The people around the eldest brother are really powerful. What the younger brother thinks is not bad. Then Chen Shuling will definitely lead his own elite troops to make a bigger plot behind him, because Yuchi Jiong in the east of the northern Turks will inevitably Chen Shubao  Attacked from three sides and quickly occupied the land and cities that devoured the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Great Zhou court had to gradually send most of the main forces to these three directions to meet the enemy. This left Guanzhong empty. Even if the Sui Dynasty knew that the audience was empty, he had to send troops, otherwise these three forces would  After joining together and reaching some kind of tacit agreement to attack Guanzhong together, it would be too late to coordinate the army for temporary resistance.  " "Moreover, the progress of several armies of the imperial court is not going well, especially the main force of General Wei Xiaokuan is confronting the Bingzhou army in Wuzhi, and the enemy is defending the city.Chi stayed behind closed doors. Although Wei Xiangguo was bound to win in the end, if time was delayed too long and the war in the east progressed smoothly and Yuchi Jiong's rebels were completely connected and formed a large scale, the result would be hard to say, and Yuchi Jiong's  Lao Immortal's strategy of recruiting troops by occupying land is very effective. The rebel army has exceeded 300,000 people, and 400,000 people will soon reach 400,000. Although many people have no time to train systematically and have low combat effectiveness, it is difficult to control the momentum and momentum.  " "Now we are completely passive. If Chen Shuling's purpose of sending troops is really to occupy Nanjun in Guanzhong first, then the distance from Youzhou to Nanjun is more than 2,000 miles. Even if we march day and night, it will take about 10 days to arrive. And to put it bluntly, how fundamental is the war in the south?  It has nothing to do with the Youzhou Army. Although the eldest brother has a golden token in his hand that can mobilize the world's soldiers and horses, how many soldiers and horses in the world can be mobilized by the eldest brother now? If the younger brother has something to say, he will speak out. Even the Duke of Sui will not give his eldest brother too much.  Big power, after all, the eldest brother is only the second son, not the heir apparent.  " Du Meiyue smiled. If Luo Shixin told the truth, it made Yang Guang very ugly. But she knew that Yang Guang would never be angry, because Yang Guang liked this kind of straightforward truth. He said that if a leadership system internal  If you can't hear the truth anymore, then you are not far from destruction. Yang Guang nodded, "Indeed, this is indeed a difficult problem. In fact, it is not only that. You know about the Tongguan Rebellion some time ago. I arrested one of their special envoys.  , this special envoy was still a confidant of the Turkic Khan, but he was killed by me. For this reason, the Turks had long been dissatisfied and were eyeing Tongguan, so the Turkic army did not only have Gao Baoning Yingzhou Longcheng all the way, at least Tongguan was not safe, so it was not at all  We are surrounded by enemies on three sides instead of four. Otherwise, how could your father not know how to defeat Yuchi Jiong quickly? But until now, most of the main force of the Yang family army and all the Fengzi camp troops have not left the imperial city for even half a step, because they cannot  Because he rebelled eastward, he lost his hometown in the west.  "

 Text Chapter 439: Marching 2,000 Miles

    The room instantly became solemn, because all three people knew that this was no joke. Yang Guang continued, "Luo Shixin, and what you don't know is that I brought Dugu Lang, the deputy commander of Fengzi Camp, with me when I came out this time.  You have always heard the name of the invincible little eunuch with an iron fist. I originally wanted to keep him by my side to lead troops, but I just sent him to Yanmen County yesterday. I was also prepared to prevent the Turks from taking advantage of Yanmen County's relatively weak defense to send troops to occupy it.  At the same time, Dugulang is also responsible for taking care of Bingzhou's military. During this civil strife, the Turkic threat to our border towns instantly increased greatly. Moreover, the Turkic land was much larger than that of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and almost all of it in the north were border towns, so this battle was really not good.  "It's a pity that the peace and territory that Emperor Wu gained through decades of bloody fighting were almost completely squandered by Yu Wenyun, the bastard emperor, in just three years. Running a country is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. The Great Zhou Dynasty is weakening, but the Turks  On the contrary, Chen Guo is getting stronger. Even the old man Yuchi Jiong is very popular in Xiangzhou. So Luo Shixin, you know why my father wants to replace him." Luo Shixin nodded heavily, "Yes, because of this.  If the Duke of Sui doesn't replace him, the Zhou Dynasty will be devoured in less than three years like the Qi Kingdom. The Zhou Dynasty has no time to wait for the young emperor to grow up and then work hard to restore the decline. " Yang Guang raised his hand and slapped heavily.  He patted Luo Shixin on the shoulder and said, "So, Luo Shixin, brother, only you can believe it now. I will give you 50,000 elite soldiers with the most powerful thousand-man halberd array in Youzhou, and be ready to directly insert into the front line of Chen State, so that regardless of Chen Shuling's goal  No matter where Chen Shubao's 80,000 people have disappeared, I can rest assured that you are there, and there are also 60,000 troops stationed in Nanjun, Nanyang, Hanchuan and other places. When the time comes, they will all be under your control, but whether you can control them depends on you.  " "I will handle the matter of your sending troops to Nanjun. You are right. This is also a counterattack. It is also a grab for military power in my father's mouth, but I have to grab it. The best soldiers and generals in my father's hands are the first and the second in Guanzhong.  To suppress the rebellion, I will temporarily control the invasion of the Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture and the Yingzhou Turks and the Chen Kingdom. " Yang Guang's words were very sad and domineering. Luo Shixin's blood boiled when he heard this. It was originally impossible.  As soon as he said it, people immediately believed that it was the truth, and he could definitely do it. But Du Meiyue, who was next to her, had to remind her, "General, you have to think carefully about this matter. You can't act on your own initiative. The Duke of Sui is in charge of the imperial city."  These things must have been prepared in advance. It is not a good move to lead Youzhou soldiers and horses to deal with Chen Guo who has traveled two thousand miles and the terrain is unfamiliar. The safest way is for me to inform the Duke of Sui immediately and ask him to make a decision. " Yang Guang was stunned after hearing this.  , indeed it should be so, but there were some words he couldn't say. He turned around to face Luo Shixin again, "Luo Shixin, in fact, Chen Shuling is not the only one you have to deal with this time. You must also be careful about another woman, Zhang Lihua, Chen Shubao's  Luo Shixin was shocked, "Brother told me that I was confused. Chen Shubao is already a wine bag and rice bag. Does his beloved concubine need to be treated specially? Killing enemies with swords and guns on the battlefield has been a man's business since ancient times. There is no role for women.  .  " Yang Guang nodded, "That is indeed the case, but you can say that my mother Dugu has no influence in the Suiguo Duke's Mansion and the court. Everyone knows that my mother is at least half the owner of the Suiguo Duke's Mansion, not to mention my mother.  Let¡¯s talk about Princess Pingyuan in front of you. I wish she hadn¡¯t been turning a deaf ear to the general and scheming from behind, and I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to where I am today. There is also Du Meiyue standing in front of you. She is also a woman, and she is very young.  , but do you know how capable she is? I can tell you that even if you give me a city with 10,000 elite soldiers, I won¡¯t change them. Listen, my intelligence network is all over the world, and my research on Chen Guo is even more thorough. This Zhang Lihua can also be considered  She is a strange woman, and it is she who let Chen Shubao lead the attack and now has 80,000 main soldiers who suddenly disappeared. Her ability is definitely not as simple as you think, and she will not take the right path and will only play dirty tricks, so  You must pay special attention.  " Luo Shixin frowned when he heard this. If the fearless eldest brother values ??this woman so much, then this woman must not be simple. Moreover, according to the eldest brother's wishes, the current Chen Shubao is basically a puppet prince, and this woman is behind the scenes. It's really  What a scary woman, "Then this Lihua must have been on an expedition, right, brother.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, according to my spies, Zhang Lihua did not go out with the army but stayed in the Prince's Mansion all day long to eat fast and pray for the Prince to pray for a quick victory and return. This is the most puzzling thing, and it was captured."  Behind the city, there are only two guard sergeants in the temporary commander-in-chief's mansion of the dignified prince. Do you think this is normal? Everything is beyond our expectations, so I sent you anyway.  " "And have you explained to General Yu whether you can take 50,000 elite soldiers and a thousand-man halberd formation with you? This is your problem, not mine.  ¡± Luo Shi?His face also darkened, he thought for a long time, and then punched the table. Li Mu's tea table immediately shattered with a loud bang. "Don't worry, brother, Luo Shixin will kneel down in front of the general and ask for troops."  , If he doesn¡¯t agree, I will keep kneeling until he agrees.¡± Yang Guang stopped talking and waved his hands, everyone went about their own business, and then asked Du Meiyue, ¡°Is there anyone else around Yu Yi who can be used to investigate.  "How's it going?" Du Meiyue smiled faintly, "There is another shadow who is much smarter than the man in blue, but he was not with Yu Yi originally and lived in a Taoist temple outside the city. After Yu Yi's accident,  He quietly entered the commander's mansion and stayed close to him. " Yang Guang raised his hand and touched Du Meiyue's handsome face. "Then kill him. We can't leave any trace behind before we leave. Do you understand?" Du Meiyue nodded, "Don't worry, I will.  Go immediately, but there are two things I still don¡¯t agree with and I must tell you again. First, if you want to kill Gao Baoning, I have no objection. If you want to kill Gao Shaoyi, I have no objection. But if you want to kill Ashina Yelu directly, I  But I feel that it is inappropriate. Although the Turks are now swarming with troops, they are still waiting for the opportunity, and they are still sitting on the mountain watching the tigers fight. But once you kill Ashina Yelu, you will arouse the Turks' overwhelming anger. If you are desperate  Wouldn't it be passive to send troops across the board?" Yang Guang was still stroking his smooth face with his hands, not worried at all, "This is what's wrong with you, the leader of Zihun. Do you know why the Turks changed their generals before the battle?  Changing generals is always a taboo for military strategists, and the problem is that this change of generals was originally the result of a dispute among the Turkic Yazhang tribes. Will I still leave my own name if I kill Ashina Yelu? No, no, no, of course.  Isn¡¯t this the best way to create the illusion that the replaced tribe is dissatisfied and sends people to assassinate them, so that the 120,000 Turkic army will bite the dog before they attack us? "

 Text Chapter 440: Calm response

    Du Meiyue nodded helplessly, "I know, you are really the most despicable person in the world." Yang Guang immediately put his arms around her waist and replied with a smile, "This means that if a man is not bad, a woman will not love him.  If I were a gentleman, I would definitely blush when I see a woman; if I can't pick up a top-notch girl like you, I will just marry a woman I have never met and have children for the rest of my life.  Meiyue didn't know what to feel in her heart. Anyway, Yang Guang at the moment was even more graceless than the gangsters on the roadside. But why could she not be able to leave him for a day? Could it be that she was also a bad woman in her heart, only bad women?  Only then would he like such a bad man, but Yang Guang's expression soon became solemn, because it was not easy for Luo Shixin to beg Yu Yi to agree to send troops, and it was even more difficult for him to persuade Yang Jian to agree to Youzhou sending troops to Nanjun. Du Meiyue knew that he  He was worried about this matter, so he immediately proposed another way, "Actually, there is another way, it depends on whether you dare to do it." Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, and then curled his lips indifferently, "Du Meiyue, what do you think about this world?  Is there anything I, Yang Guang, dare not do, just say it." Du Meiyue did not answer immediately but pondered for a moment, "You personally lead the troops to attack because you have the golden token in your hand.  As the second young master of the Duke's mansion, this is the fastest and most practical way to do it. However, this is completely a first-hand decision and a later announcement. It depends on whether you have the courage or not. I still say the same thing. Although you are well-intentioned, no one will react to your father's side.  I don¡¯t know. After all, it¡¯s definitely not a trivial matter for you to directly lead an army for 2,000 miles as a fledgling. There are three risks here. First, does your father agree or has a grudge? Second, you only have 50,000 elite soldiers. If Chen Guo increases its troops at any time,  Well, join Chen Shubao and Chen Shuling to suddenly surround you. By then, your life will not be in vain and the danger in Guanzhong will not be lifted. Thirdly, if you lead the troops to victory, then how can your eldest brother, the heir apparent, give up and hate you to the bone?  , Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to spread rumors and slander in the imperial city? I don¡¯t know if you have considered these things.¡± Yang Guang listened very carefully, because Du Meiyue is the only person who can tell the truth without any scruples, ¡°More than that,  If I stay in Youzhou City obediently, then the stability of Youyun Sixteen Provinces will be my greatest contribution. If I send troops without authorization, the troubles in Youyun Sixteen States will not be worth the loss." Du Meiyue raised her head and was very worried.  Looking at him, the look in his eyes made it clear without having to speak. Just stay in charge of Youzhou. I will lead people to do the killings with Blade Ya. After all, there is no definite news from Chen Guo, so just wait for the time being. Otherwise, be prepared in advance.  What if Chen Shuling didn't send troops according to the route we predicted? Wouldn't it mean that the troops were dispatched without a name to confirm the facts? She didn't say these words because she felt that she had said enough, and if she continued to say something unpleasant, it would be a blow.  Yang Guang's enthusiasm, so she held back, but Yang Guang saw clearly that she held back, and slowly sat back on the Taishi chair, took a sip of half-hot tea, and sighed, "What you said is right, these things  I have to think carefully, but I am unwilling to let the brothers Chen Shubao and Chen Shuling gain the upper hand in the south. Although Yuchijiong and the Turks shout fiercely, they are far away from Guanzhong and the imperial city and do not pose much threat to the imperial court.  But I am extremely worried about Nan Chen's two brothers and Zhang Lihua.  " "But, okay, send a message to Monk Feige immediately. He will not move there for the time being. Let the monk inquire about the whereabouts of the 80,000 people and Chen Shuling's movements at the same time. It is up to him to send back the news as soon as possible.  , I'm afraid that Nanjun's military strength is not strong to begin with, and the soldiers and horses will be mobilized to Huaibei and Huainan to deal with Chen Shubao. I'm afraid that it will be too late to send troops to rescue after learning the news of the city's fall. It's 10 days.  A lot can happen.  " Du Meiyue came over emotionally and reached out to hold Yang Guang's hand. Suddenly she found that he was shaking slightly, "What's wrong with you? Is the wound uncomfortable?  " Yang Guang smiled miserably, "I don't want to be a commander, I would rather charge into battle. But fighting is never that simple. The war involves not only soldiers and generals, but also the court, backup, food and wages, politics, internal fighting, etc.  This war involves too many things, and I am a little overwhelmed" Du Meiyue obediently squatted down and leaned her face on his knees, and said softly, "You are thinking too much and being too hasty.  It is unrealistic to always want to become a fat man in one bite. You have to take it step by step. The first step is to stabilize the Sixteenth State of Youyun. Then you can carry out beheading operations with relative certainty. Regarding Chen Guo, you have to wait and see what happens, even if you are not willing to do so.  There is nothing you can do about it, because this world is not your world, and you are not the son of heaven. Just bear with it, and wait until one day you can do things according to your own ideas, and no one can trust you anymore.  leg.  " Yang Guang feels comfortable. Du Meiyue is really a valuable woman who can be used everywhere. At the same time, heIn his heart, he accepted Du Meiyue's suggestion of killing first and playing later. Only when Nanjun was lost in Guanzhong and the imperial court could not send out more elite troops in time, and even the troops they sent were also defeated and unable to stop the offensive of Chen Shuling's army, he was ordered to face the danger again. After personally commanding the elite troops to rescue him, he accepted Du Meiyue's suggestion.  , This is a timely help, which not only leaves no excuse, but also allows people all over the world and those in the DPRK to praise each other, and the price of doing so is to watch thousands of lives die in vain, but once the general is accomplished, thousands of bones will wither.  , he is not a god, he is just an unlucky time traveler. He cannot look at how many people died but how many people he saved and benefited. He can only judge like this, otherwise he does not have to do anything and hide at home to do it.  Just a second young master and a young prince who can eat, drink and have fun. He made up his mind. Du Meiyue immediately sent a letter to Monk Fei Ge. She only hoped that the monk would not change places within 2 days, otherwise the pigeon would not be able to find him, but she  I believe that the monk will not understand this rule. This is all agreed in advance. Even if there are any changes, he will wait for news from Youzhou before taking action. When the monk left, he agreed to send a letter to fly pigeons and come back here.  He must reply to the letter, and he must wait until the reply instructs him to take the next step, otherwise he must not leave the place where Fei Ge passed the letter without authorization. This is the most advanced and fastest way of contact in this era, although Yang Guang still feels very awkward and inconvenient.  He was like a deaf and blind person, but he had to gradually accept it. The intensive arrangements were being made here. Luo Shixin was surprised and knelt down in front of Yu Yi. Yu Yi knew that something had happened again, so he closed his eyes and said nothing.  Shixin also had a stubborn temper. He knelt there without saying a word. The only one who was anxious was Li Langzhong, who was waiting on his left and right. "General Luo, just say whatever you have to say. You are the most trusted person of the general. The general doesn't want him either."  Don't get angry, don't get angry, it's not good for your health. It's easy to stabilize yourself in the past two days. Don't let it get worse" Fortunately, he was there to stir up the trouble, because he is a smart man. Luo Shixin clasped his fists, "I'm here  I am asking for the General¡¯s forgiveness. I am not betraying the General, but I want to conquer the world with Yang Guang. The General will always be my General. I will fight for the General Luo Shixin in two steps. He will give in first.  Yu Yi accepted the fact that he had switched his allegiance to Yang Guang, and then brought up the matter of military power. These two things together said that he was worried that Yu Yi would not be able to bear it.

 Text Chapter 441 Loyalty

    In fact, he has two choices. One is to directly and completely destroy Yu Yi, but obviously he will not do that. He really does not intend to betray Yu Yi, but Yu Yi has reached a dead end. On the one hand, in order to keep his  For the sake of their own broader future, Yu Yi and the princess finally decided to call Yang Guang Big Brother. People like him will never be easily like anyone who calls Big Brother. Relatively speaking, he is very clear that Yu Yi is using him.  , and Yang Guang is training him, but even so he will not betray Yu Yi who uses him, because without Yu Yi's training, there would be no Luo Shixin today. He has been kneeling there, and three hours have passed. Suddenly  Motionless, cold sweat dripped down, because it was very hot in the room. There were four braziers in the room. Yu Yi's body had always been very weak and he was afraid of the cold, so he stayed with the brazier day and night. Yu Yi hadn't said a word until now. He had already  After sleeping twice, intermittently, he opened his eyes and looked sideways, "Kill Yang Guang and I will believe in your loyalty." Yu Yi gave a low command, and finally spoke, but still had such a request, Luo Shixin's arms were straight  His legs were drooping, and his knees were numb. This request was what he had imagined. "Back to the general, if killing Yang Guang could save the lives of the general, the princess and the young master, Luo Shixin would have done it already. Why wait for the general?"  "Command." Yu Yiqi trembled all over, "Humph, it's clear that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and the seller has the nerve to say such a high-sounding thing. You don't need to beg me. Now this Youyun Sixteenth State is not like you, a beast with a human face and a heart of a beast."  No matter what, cough cough, cough cough" Mr. Li next to him quickly went up to help Yu Yi, who was extremely excited, and patted his back. "General, calm down, general, calm down. No matter what happened, your health is important. Take good care of yourself.  Not too late. " Yu Yi tried to control his emotions. He didn't want to be angry, but he never imagined that Luo Shixin would betray him and stand with Yang Guang. He couldn't bear this major blow. Luo Shixin was standing beside him.  Bian Yang Guang was not afraid at all, but now he was completely passive. The lives of the whole family were under someone else's control. Luo Shixin did not get angry or refute, but knocked his head to the ground, "Back to General, Luo Shixin that day  He prepared an ambush and was prepared to fight to the death to kill Yang Guang. He met him halfway and fought with him. However, the situation suddenly changed drastically. The 800 elite soldiers of the General's Mansion were slaughtered by him in less than half a stick of incense. Luo Shixin himself also  Even though he was poisoned, Luo Shixin was ready to fight to the death. I would die for the general and I would have no regrets. However, Yang Guang did not give him such a chance. He immediately went to the princess, the general and the two  The young master's life is threatened, and all he wants is for his subordinates to survive. " "My subordinates know that he wants to use his subordinates to control Youyun's troops, but his subordinates do not agree. The general and his family are all poisoned by Yang Guang's unique poison.  If you don't give the antidote, all of them will die. General, what do you want your subordinates to do? " Luo Shixin told the truth. Yang Guang did threaten him like this after the siege that day, so now he is just relaying the facts, but Yu Yi is so angry that he can't do it.  Unable to listen, "Humph, you are so stingy with your words, you will lose so much to Yang Guang based on your ability.  " Luo Shixin has something to say at this moment, " Luo Shixin is incompetent and cannot protect the general, princess and family. Now Yang Guang has handed over the military power of the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun to his subordinates, and the only condition for his subordinates is that he hand over the antidote.  Her Royal Highness the Princess and the General, and then the military power will be returned to the General after the General recovers. Luo Shixin's loyalty to the General is evident.  " Yu Yi still didn't believe it. Instead, he thought that he was just making excuses for himself without even giving up the dignity of a general. "Okay, even so, what about the antidote.  Luo Shixin raised his head and responded, "The antidote has been given to Mr. Li. The general has been drinking the antidote these days."  " Yu Yi was startled, then raised his eyes to look at Mr. Li in front of him, "What Luo Shixin said is true.  "Li Langzhong nodded in shame, "General, please forgive me, but this subordinate is unable to detoxify. The decoction used in the past three days is indeed the prescription given by Yang Guang, and before giving it to the general, I was surprised and tried the medicine on myself, but it didn't work.  question.  " Yu Yi took a long breath and said, "Then why am I still not healed?  " Mr. Li let out a long sigh, "The general first used his internal power to become obsessed with anger, and then became aggravated by his excessive anger. Now even if he drinks the antidote, he will only be able to save his life and recover slowly. It is impossible to recover immediately"  Yu Yiqi kicked him to the side. He tried his best, but his strength was still not strong. He was very disappointed and desperate. Now surrounded by powerful enemies, it was a great opportunity for him to stand out and change history and become a king on his own. But now he  With this appearance, there is no time to slowly recuperate. Mr. Li, who was kicked to the ground sadly, also fell to his knees. "If you want to beat or kill the villain, let the general do as he pleases. But the general must take care of himself. In fact, the general's body has already been hollowed out. This time  The attack was just a prelude. If it weren't for the forcible use of internal power after being poisoned, it would still be?I have persisted for three to five years, but now I can no longer withstand major changes. The general has to consider himself, the princess, and the young master if not for anything else. Only when the general takes good care of his health can everything return to its original appearance.  " "The generals and soldiers of the Sixteenth State of Youyun are still on the side of the general.  " Yu Yi couldn't help but believe what Li Langzhong said. In the past few years, he still insisted on practicing martial arts every day, but the time and intensity were not as good as before. In addition, he had been obsessed with drinking and sex in the past few years, and he also knew that his body was almost empty.  , but he didn't expect to fall so quickly, and he couldn't accept it for a moment. In front of him, he also knew that Luo Shixin could still kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness, which proved that the military power in his hands could at least protect the lives of his family and his children.  , Even if Yang Guang does something forcefully, he will fight back forcefully. Yang Guang is a smart man. If he wants to use Luo Shixin, he must ensure the life, honor and wealth of their family. So, well, that's all for the time being, so he once again  He straightened his body and raised his hands, "Everyone, get up. I know, I know, these Sixteen Provinces of Youyun were originally going to be handed over to you" "This is a military talisman, but there will be major changes and adjustments.  You must come over and report to me first, otherwise not only will Youyun be protected, but your and my lives will also be taken away by Yang Guang without knowing it.  " Luo Shixin banged his head three times, then knelt down in front of the window and solemnly took the military talisman with both hands. Tears rolled down his eyes. The man didn't shed tears easily, but he didn't feel sad. He knew Yang Guang and Li Langzhong more than once about Taiyi.  In this situation, life is safe, but it is impossible to return to the previous state. What he saw was the helpless end of a generation of heroes. What he saw was that he was trapped in a hospital bed before exerting all his strength. He suddenly felt a sense of urgency.  Feeling, he doesn't know what his ending will be, but he only hopes to die on the battlefield when he is young and strong. He is indeed a rare handsome man, but in his heart he is the same kind of person as Yang Guang. In fact, he is not willing to be a marshal.  He preferred to be a vanguard officer and charge into the battle. He did not bring up the matter of Bingnan County because he knew that Yang Guang only had a formal plan and it would be difficult for him to deal with Yang Jian's side. It was far more difficult than kneeling down to plead for mercy.  It is much more difficult, and it is still unknown whether he can actually send troops, so he has to postpone it for a while, and he only needs Yang Guang to fulfill his seven-day promise. Today is already the third day, and Yang Guang has the courage and courage to leave Youyou.  Zhou personally led the team to fulfill the bet, and he would block the news at all costs to ensure that Youzhou was safe during Yang Guang's absence. He and Yang Guang regarded each other as brothers, but in fact they were more like half-enemies with sincerity.  , the grudges and entanglements between them still continue to entangle,

 Text Chapter 442 Exploring the Ruined Temple at Night

    After the monk sent the flying pigeon message, he was unwilling to get this news. He knew that the pigeons would fly back soon. Fortunately, the news he got was that Chen Guo's army would rest in the city for at least 3 to 5 days. Although the main force was 80,000  The person has disappeared, but he can't go after him and find him. He can only wait in the city. But his temper is not that of waiting in a ruined temple. The next day, he directly threatened one of the young monks to go to the temporary temple.  Send a letter to the Marshal's Mansion, deliver a message to Zhang Lihua, Zhang Lihua is in the Marshal's Mansion, and what she is doing is indeed an empty city strategy. Chen Shubao didn't understand this at first, but later he enjoyed it because he felt that leading troops to fight was more difficult than traveling.  It was quite fun, especially last night when he was tortured by that slender-waisted dancer. At first he wanted her, and then she wanted him. He had never seen such a wild and passionate woman, so he was very  Excited, he had five consecutive shots in one night, which made him very energetic the next day, but his eyelids kept fighting. Zhang Lihua looked down on the fat guy at all. She arranged for the dancer to be trained by the most famous madam in Jiankang City.  She has been using this secret weapon for 7 years and will never give up until she sucks a man dry, so she has secretly spent money to buy it just for this time. Looking at Chen Shubao¡¯s slutty and worthless face, she  Disgusting. At this time, the sergeant outside came to report that a young monk in tattered clothes said he was looking for her. He directly called her by name. When Chen Shubao heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Take this monk immediately."  Arrest him and torture him to see who is behind it." But Zhang Lihua rolled her eyes to stop him, "Prince, please calm down, we have always believed in Buddha, and we rely on his blessing for a safe journey and victory, so you might as well tell him that I am in Jiankang.  Cheng didn't come with the army, so it would be better to give him 10 taels of silver incense money. " Chen Shubao was not in the mood to pay attention to such a trivial matter, "Okay, then just listen to the beauty, that's all." But the sergeant suddenly said.  He took out a letter from his arms and said, "The young monk said that if the person you are looking for is not here, give this letter to the prince." Chen Shubao also became emotional when he heard this, because he believed in Buddhism. Could it be that there was some advice from a senior monk?  , but why did the eminent monk not look for him but Zhang Lihua? He raised his hand and took the envelope. Inside was a simple piece of letter paper with four big words written on it, "Yang Ying will come." Chen Shubao looked at it for a long time without understanding it, but Zhang Lihua next to him did.  , Yang Guang's name when he was a child was Yang Ying, or another name, but Chen Shubao would not understand it at all. "Humph, it seems that the monk who is not disciplined really came here after him. Li Daitaozong of Jiankang City really didn't deceive him, but he  It¡¯s because I¡¯m not completely sure that I¡¯m testing it like this. Okay, if you want to play with that aunt, I¡¯ll play with you. But on the surface, you can¡¯t say that, ¡°This monk is crazy. The prince should just give me some money and make a big fortune, concubine.¡±  The matter of dressing up as a man and following the expedition must be kept secret, what do you say, Prince?" Chen Shubao immediately threw away the letter in his hand and yawned loudly, "I'm tired, let's go and rest for a while. I'll hand it in here.  To you, beauty.  " Zhang Lihua raised her hand and ordered, "Give me 10 taels of silver to send away, and tell me that I am not in the army but still in Jiankang, and then send someone to follow him secretly to see where the monk is, and then find out more and report back.  " The sergeant went out, and those who could come in to report the news were naturally Chen Shubao's confidants, so Zhang Lihua could use it with confidence. Besides, she was careful and there was nothing wrong with her handling. The little monk went back happily with 10 taels of silver. He  I was sweating before, but who knew that it was just as the monk said, not only was he fine, but he also had money to get. But as soon as he got the money, the monk who was hiding in the dark knew that Zhang Lihua was in the temporary commander's mansion, otherwise this kind of thing would happen  Chen Shubao, that damn fat man, would never be able to do it. Then he found a few masters to follow him. Their tracking skills were very high, but they didn¡¯t know that they were the ones being followed. The mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole followed behind, and the monk¡¯s heart  Happy, hehe, let¡¯s meet the great beauty tonight at the ruined temple on a moonlit night, see you there, hehe, He has reason to be happy, because his most important goal has been achieved, but he also has to be careful, if Zhang Lihua  If he came secretly with one or two men, he would show up. If he was surrounded by soldiers, he would run away with oil on his feet. He didn't believe that Zhang Lihua, a monk with unknown origins like him, could order a city search.  Night came soon, everything in the city was as before, orderly, and the people did not dare to go out. Although the Chen ** team was strictly disciplined, there were always some exceptions. This could not be changed in a short time. They had always been at a disadvantage in the war.  So this time I finally had the opportunity to show off my power, and instead of taking the opportunity to make more money and seduce women, Zhang Lihua changed into men's night clothes and took them with her.When ?Yun came out, she encountered a group of sergeants who were raping a mother and her daughter. Without saying a word, she went up to them and killed them. She hated such bully thugs the most. After killing them, Feiyun gave them to her.  The family gave them dozens of taels of silver and then left. Only then did she realize that even if the Crown Prince issued a strict order, there would still be bad apples, because from the beginning of the Crown Prince, the top and bottom were crooked. She finally realized that she was a woman who could not show up in public.  It was so miserable to lead soldiers in war and have to rely on their bodies to capture men and live cautiously. She couldn't stand this suffocating feeling. Even if she was given a princess as a concubine, she wanted to go back to the future and return to her beautiful home.  On the campus of Chang'an Women's University, she stood under the parasol tree and looked at the clouds in the sky carefree, and then there were dozens of drooling freshmen behind her. Where was her world? Was that killing Yang Guang?  The gangster first asked him to find a way to get her back. For the first time, she had some kind thoughts towards Yang Guang. After thinking about it, Feiyun was a little nervous when she arrived at the place. She didn't want her master to come out at all, "Master  , it¡¯s better to go back, it¡¯s too dangerous, what if that monk is a trap set by bad guys?¡± But Zhang Lihua is so murderous now that she wants to call out Monk Hua and beat her up and cut off her vagina to vent her anger, so she doesn¡¯t listen at all and flies away.  She is also considered to be an expert and daring person when it comes to crossing the wall and entering the temple, because one-on-one she can even KO Chen Shuling, the most brave general in the Chen Kingdom. She is also afraid of a flower monk, although the flower monk does have a little bit of ability, but today she  She came here to do justice for heaven. Since Monk Hua followed her regardless of life or death, she let him know how powerful women are. But the situation in the temple made her confused. A green lamp and a broken table were polished.  , two broken chairs were polished equally shiny, there was a pot of hot tea on the table and two broken teacups of unknown age, and a monk sat in a yellow monk's robe, shaking the beads in his hand and saying something in his mouth, "Namo Amitabha, Chen  The benefactor is indeed a hero among women, and the monk has been waiting for him for a long time with some crude tea."

 Text Chapter 443 Take action

    Zhang Lihua stood there without moving, looking up and down at Monk Hua who was pretending to be calm, "You are very courageous. There is a way to heaven. If you don't go to hell, there is no way to throw yourself into it." The monk was chatting and laughing without being affected at all, "Donor Zhang is also very courageous.  I dare to come here with only one personal maid. I admire the monk's cooperation. Haha, since you are here, please take a seat. The aura of heaven and earth in this courtyard, the breeze blowing in your face and drinking a pot of hot tea is really a joy in life. "  How could there be any fun in the dilapidated monk temple and the whooshing little north wind, but it was really like what Monk Hua said, but Zhang Lihua still sat down slowly. She hated Monk Hua from the inside out.  But she came here today to capture him completely and then force him to find out what Yang Guang was doing behind his back. She was very confident in her own skills. "Tell me, what does Yang Guang want to do." She asked directly. At this moment  There is no need for her to act anymore. In fact, the Li Dai Tao Zhan she performed was not entirely to fool Monk Hua, but to show people inside and outside the court how well-behaved and womanly she was and how she focused all her attention on the prince.  , except for a few special people, she disguised herself as a man and went to war, and no one else knew about it. The monk immediately applauded after hearing this, "Haha, Almsgiver Chen's performance is really wonderful. Even the monk was fooled by you. Yang Guang didn't want to  What are you doing? I'm just delivering a letter for him. Do you think I'm Yang Guang's slave?" He sat up straight and pretended to be a bad person out of habit, but he didn't know that Yang Guang had completely included the secret letter in the heavenly book.  He betrayed him, so Zhang Lihua just wanted to laugh when she looked at him, a disgusting smile, a contemptuous smile, "Haha, you are a bald monk who doesn't meditate and chant sutras in the temple, but you run out to be a dog for others. I really looked down on you before.  "The monk couldn't sit still. Why did Zhang Lihua seem to know him very well? How could he be so confident? What was going on? How could such a wonderful beauty speak so vulgarly? He, the monk, had always thought that  He is the most romantic and talented man in the world, why did he suddenly become a dog in her mouth? But he can't be angry, because being angry will make him lose. "Monks are compassionate. Now the world is in chaos, the princes are separatist, and the people are in dire straits. Monks are just better than ordinary people."  See clearly and stand up to help the future enlightened masters. Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will go to hell? Show others to trick me, scold me, beat me, all because of love for me, there is no such thing as Amitabha." Zhang Lihua.  She was angry and said in her heart that this shameless flower monk actually played such a trick. It was really shameless. She scolded him because she loved him, but he really felt good about himself. "Stop talking nonsense. You should say it or not. If you don't say it,  I'll go back. You won't have anything to say if you call me out." The monk continued to pretend, "Donor Zhang is wrong. The monk was just drinking tea in the yard. It was the benefactor Zhang who came to see the monk at night, right?  The monk asked Zhang what happened to the donor. If he touches the bones and asks for a fortune, the monk can give it to you for free, haha." Zhang Lihua tried hard to suppress her volcanic anger. "Huh, it seems like a nest of snakes and rats. What kind of virtues do you have, Yang Guang?  As far as virtue is concerned, tell me clearly. You have been surrounded. Do you think you can still escape from the city? Well, if you are wise and do not want to suffer the physical pain, tell me everything you know about Yang Guang, word for word.  It's true to every word. If there is a lie, my aunt will chop off one of your fingers immediately.  " The monk is not afraid. He only showed up after investigating the situation. He is not that stupid. He has left a way out for himself. But Zhang Lihua seems to know what he is thinking, "Haha, I know you have seen it beforehand.  I didn't dare to show up because I didn't bring anyone with me, but you know, my aunt's instructions before leaving were that they would wait half an hour before taking action. Now that you are already a turtle in the urn and still want to resist, your mind is not very good, and you are too stupid.  So naive.  " The monk's heart skipped a beat. He thought that it would be really troublesome if this was really the case. However, if he gave in in front of Zhang Lihua or turned around and ran away, wouldn't it be a shame? He would rather die here than embarrass himself in front of a woman.  , He held the hot tea cup in his hand and did not respond immediately. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Zhang Lihua in the night. She was dressed in black night clothes and men's clothing, which made her even more heroic and unique. At this time, it should be you.  I then got on the bed and turned Feng Cai upside down. Hehe, he was watching and having sex. The monk's eyes were full of lust and evil. Zhang Lihua gritted her teeth and grabbed the hilt of the sword. Flying behind her was  Yun Que could no longer stand it anymore, and pointed his sword at the monk's throat, "How dare you, stinky monk, why don't you close your dog eyes? You can just look at the master's face if you ask me to.  " The monk was unwilling, "Oh, you little maid, you are really a bastard. Isn't this person's face just for people to look at? If donor Zhang didn't have this pretty little face, how could he have the status he has today?  Zhang Donor?Is it just this face that makes a living? People who rely on their faces to make a living don¡¯t let others look at their faces. How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?  " "Youyou are looking for death.  "Feiyun was so angry that he raised his sword and struck. Zhang Lihua didn't stop him. Feiyun struck first. She could see what the monk was capable of first. But she didn't know that the monk was waiting for Feiyun to strike first.  Because he wants to show off his awesome skills first so that Zhang Lihua will look at him in a new light. For him, working for Yang Guang will always come second, while pretending to pick up girls is the first priority. This is his nature.  , can never be changed, no matter he has hair or no hair, so he even sat there motionless and only used a warm teacup in his hand to fight Feiyun. Originally, he wanted to pretend that the hot tea in the teacup would not spill.  Feiyun, but when he started to use his hands, he sadly discovered that since when had there been so many female masters in the world, this Feiyun was not that simple, at least he could be considered a first-class master, so he asked to be on the safe side, and to continue pretending to be B.  , so he simply poured out the tea in the cup as a hidden weapon, and then took the opportunity to hit Feiyun out with a palm, hitting him on the back. However, he did not use all his strength or kill him, but just gave him a slight lesson.  So Feiyun just fell to the ground, then jumped up like a carp, and wanted to continue fighting, but Zhang Lihua waved her hand gently, "No need."  " Feiyun immediately sheathed her sword and stood behind her. She knew before she started that she was no match for the monk, but she didn't expect the monk to defeat her while sitting down without even moving. She was also quite surprised, but her  The mission has been completed. Zhang Lihua has a rough estimate of the monk's skill.

 Text Chapter 444 Losing at every step

    Zhang Lihua raised her head and glanced at Monk Hua, who was still pretending to be B, "Now tell me, don't you just want to show that you are good at martial arts? Now that you have finished showing off, do you want me to applaud you? You are so awesome. Tell me.  "The monk felt very depressed. He very much doubted whether his ability to pick up girls had been greatly reduced. Why was it that Zhang Lihua was like a roundworm in his stomach? He knew exactly what he was thinking.  It¡¯s not over yet, ¡°Oh, by the way, people like you should think that you are the most talented person in the world, no matter your appearance, ability or ambition, right? You think I don¡¯t know you, so I won¡¯t let you know what I know about you.  There are more than you think." The monk's heart moved. He was really surprised at this. Why did Lihua seem to know so much about him? Could it be that she had sent someone to investigate him in advance? It was impossible, even if it was.  Not many people in the imperial city of Chang'an knew who he was and what his relationship was with Yang Guang. What was going on? Could it be that this woman Zhang Lihua also had the special ability to predict the unknown? He had to be more careful. Originally, it was him tonight.  It was an excellent opportunity to express himself. Not only did he prove that Zhang Lihua went on the expedition with Fatty Chen, but he also had to get the whereabouts of the 80,000 people from Zhang Lihua, and he also wanted her to have a good impression of him. This sounded like an impossible task.  But this is a challenge for the monk. He doesn¡¯t like things that are neither challenging nor difficult. Although his plan has been a little bit affected so far, he still decided to execute it according to the original plan. ¡°100,000 people suddenly  There are 80,000 people gone. There are two ways to go. One is to send troops to Guanzhong, and the other is to continue north to seek revenge from Yang Guang. Now Chen Guo¡¯s army is in your hands, but if it goes all the way north, I think even you will  If there is no way to convince Chen Shubao and Xiao Mohe, then the only choice is to invade Guanzhong, haha. "A woman is a woman after all. Even if she is a little clever, it is just a little cleverness. It will not achieve great things. If you have the ability, you can leave the Huaibei and Huainan cities alone and get sick immediately."  The state is looking for revenge on Yang Guang, and the monk has fallen in love with you and will be at your disposal from now on. "Zhang Lihua was not surprised at all when the monk took the initiative to stir up the topic, because the monk had already sneaked into the city. It would have been strange if he couldn't tell that there were not 100,000 people in the city.  , This is indeed a good chess piece of hers. She is very happy now thinking about it. It turns out that she has such talent on the battlefield. Humph, Monk Hua wants to find out her bottom. What a beautiful idea. Does he really think that she is so naive?  She can still walk out of this ruined temple today, "Oh, so you want to know this. It's not difficult. I'll go back and ask the prince what's going on and then tell you." Zhang Lihua's brisk tone completely fooled him into thinking he was an idiot.  , The monk felt more and more uncomfortable, why couldn't he show off in front of this woman? To be honest, he was a little nervous from the beginning, meeting a beauty of Zhang Lihua's level alone in a ruined temple, hehe, but now look  It turned out that he was too optimistic. The current situation was getting more and more serious. When he saw that this road was dead, he immediately changed another one, "But there is something strange about the monk. How could you and Yang Guangyuan have never met each other thousands of miles apart?"  There is such a deep hatred. To put it bluntly, the monk is an outsider. He can escape at any time regardless of which side he takes. However, the fate and appearance of the two of you are too weird. One is an emperor who faces south and the other is the master of the harem.  Things are getting interesting, if you don't mind telling the monk about it.  " Zhang Lihua smiled again, smiling very happily. She has been staying in the Prince's Mansion since time travel. She has to face the entanglement of that damn fat man every day, and she also has to act with him. It's great now. The damn fat man is being pestered by that singer.  Live, she can do whatever she wants. Even if she runs out to build a monk in the middle of the night, she thinks it is a vacation. "Haha, I have never seen such a shameless flower monk like you in my whole life. If you ask me, I will tell you.  Well, these things are all private matters. If you have the ability, if you are really an eminent monk, you can calculate it by yourself. Even if you can't calculate it, just ask Yang Guang directly. You and he are in the same category and he is like this.  Trusted lackey, didn¡¯t he tell you anything? You are such a failure. If I were you, I would have killed you, haha.¡± She played with the monk calmly. The monk took a deep breath, held it back, held it back.  , it was the first time in his life that he was teased so unscrupulously by a beautiful woman. It was definitely the first time in his life. He should have been happy, but he couldn't be happy no matter what. He had to change his strategy again, "The secret must not be leaked.  The monk is good at fortune-telling by touching bones and fortune-telling, but he doesn¡¯t know everything, but what he knows is enough to surprise you. You don¡¯t have a few years to live, and your beauty will fade away and your beauty will be ruined¡± ¡°The monk is using this as his trump card, but it¡¯s not.  It was just a joke, but Zhang Lihua still had a smile on her face and didn't care at all, "Yeah, there will still be about seven or eight years."??Yes, it's a pity that this thing can't scare me or threaten me, because I have known it for a long time. I even know when and how Yang Guang died, you know.  "The monk was shocked. This Lihua was indeed a witch. His scalp began to tingle. So far, all his tricks had no direction, including letters and martial arts. They were all useless. "Is that so? Then tell me, the monk is all ears.  " He decided to shrink his defense and start to play a little more cautiously, trying to let Zhang Lihua talk as much as possible. He listened, silence is golden, otherwise he would be unable to get words out of others' mouths, and instead he would say what he shouldn't say.  , now the two of them are like fighting an open war, but although Yang Guang and her have a blood feud, they don't understand each other's current situation, and he really wants to know another thing, why can she understand Yang Guang's heavenly letter?  , what is it written? Only the two of them in the world can understand the words. It¡¯s so terrible and unimaginable. ¡°It¡¯s boring for me to say it alone. Let¡¯s talk together. I¡¯ll tell you something you don¡¯t know and you tell me something.¡±  I don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t this better? Then tell me how Yang Guang is doing in Youzhou first. Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan don¡¯t seem to be easy people to deal with, haha.  " She still continued to trick him. The monk's mind was spinning. It seemed that he couldn't bear to let the child go. Yang Guang's affairs in Youzhou were not a secret. So what if he kept talking about them? If he always tried to test Zhang Lihua with high vigilance like this, then  It's a big disadvantage for him. He would rather believe it or not. Zhang Lihua is not in a hurry. She has the final say in this city now. He still has to prepare how to escape at the critical moment. If he sends a letter, he will become someone else's.  It¡¯s too miserable and embarrassing for the captives. It¡¯s better to just die. ¡°The Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun has been extremely tyrannical under the leadership of Yu Yi in recent years. Even the Turks did not dare to invade, so Yang Jian sent Yang Guang there. In fact, Yang  Guang was injured, and the injury was not serious. A lot of things happened in Tongguan before, and a lot of things happened in the imperial city, but Yang Guang still insisted on going to Youzhou alone.  " "The people from Xiangzhou have been waiting outside Youzhou City for a long time, and Yuchi Jiong sent his fourth son Yuchidun. However, anyone who meets Yang Guang will be unlucky, so Yuchidun was quickly captured by Yang Guang  , and then gave us a few interrogations. Naturally, we didn¡¯t like this guy, so we asked two of his subordinates to take off their pants and explode this guy¡¯s anus, hehe.¡±

 Text Chapter 445 Bragging does not pay taxes

    Zhang Lihua's teeth were itching with hatred. She thought to herself that if Yang Guang hadn't instigated this group of people behind his back, no matter how shameless they would be, they would never have done it to let his subordinates explode the anus of his master. This sounds as vulgar as an Internet novel and has no lower limit. Why is this monk also a  When the monk talked about this, he looked very happy and enjoyed it, "Not only that, Yang Guang has three subordinates who are exactly the same, with the head of a deer and the eyes of a rat. This third brother likes to blow people's anus if he doesn't like anything else, and they are three brothers in a row.  He was really having fun, but Yang Guang not only didn¡¯t stop him, but also praised him, and declared in public that anyone who disobeyed and disobeyed his orders would be punished by the three brothers Luo Qi. " Zhang Lihua had no choice but to wave her hand to stop her, "Okay.  "Okay, can you say something that is not disgusting?" The monk paused, but still had a smile on his face. He did it on purpose. This is considered disgusting. Haha, this is just the beginning, but he still chanted the Buddha's name.  With a penitent expression, "It's a sin, it's a sin, Namo Amitabha. Since Donor Zhang doesn't like to hear this, the monk should tell you something else." "It is said that after Yang Guang caught the concubine of Queen Tianda in Tongguan, he handed it over to Luo Qi  , Luo Qi was already very clever at that time. He actually thought of using a stallion in heat to serve others, but his intestines burst out. If Chao Yuanfang hadn't been there to treat him, he would have died" Zhang Lihua felt nauseated after hearing this.  Although he has never seen the big stallion, it can hit more people than the big stallion. If you directly use the big stallion to blast people, is this still a human? Isn't this a human-animal? It's too beastly. This must be the same thing as Yang Guang's  It was a super perverted idea. Thinking about the scene at that time, she couldn't help but shudder subconsciously. She was a little worried about meeting Yang Guang, because this pervert was not a human at all, and she was still a human. This was the biggest difference between her and him now.  , "Damn monk, you can't live without your anus, right? Believe it or not, my aunt immediately found ten big stallions in heat to serve you. It seems that you like it very much. You are a pervert." The monk was very happy in his heart.  After the flower, grandma, I finally moved back bravely. Hum, no matter how powerful you are, you are still a woman. You have to stay there obediently when you go to bed. You still want to go against the will of heaven. It is enough for the world to have Yang Guang, who goes against heaven.  , how can he fool around with so many defies, "If you don't talk about chrysanthemums, then let's talk about Yang Guang molesting the queen and princess. These things are also very legendary. I even know the details, haha." Zhang Lihua had to curse again,  "Damn monk, if you don't want to be fucked by the big stallion, tell me immediately what Yang Guang did when he entered Youzhou City." The monk said to his heart, "You think you can handle it in Youzhou City. Oh, even though the monk is not in Youzhou, but  He knew everything that happened in Youzhou. Every time he replied to a letter, the landlady would tell him the latest developments in Youzhou, letting him know himself and his enemies and control the rhythm of the south. So when he mentioned this, his face lit up again, as if those heroic deeds belonged to  His average, "Youzhou City, although Yang Guang and I have always been on equal footing, I looked down on him before, but Youzhou City had to look at him with admiration this time. After the Yuchidun chrysanthemum was exposed, Yang Guang took one man and one horse with him.  Yuchidun directly wanted to talk to Yu Yi, and Yuchidun was just a meeting gift. As a result, a young general came out of Youzhou City and angered Yang Guang. Guess what, Yang Guang broke into Youzhou alone, and then defeated the big army with three strikes, five strikes, and two strikes.  The General's Mansion was even favored by Princess Pingyuan, who wanted to win over her newly adopted goddaughter to Yang Guang.  " "But how did she know that the goddaughter was originally arranged by Yang Guang in advance, and she was basically his woman, a powerful woman who even I, the monk, had to admire and hide away after meeting. I still don't know how capable this woman is.  , I only know that she comes and goes without a trace, but the key is that she is still a charming beauty. As long as a man takes one look at it, he will never forget it. It would be worth dying to kiss Fangze" The monk was talking and flowing.  Drooling, this was a great irritation and insult to Zhang Lihua. Her heart was churning, could it be that Yang Guang was so lucky to have a woman who was not only beautiful but also extremely capable? But she didn¡¯t believe there was anyone more beautiful than her in the world.  She is a more capable woman, so she immediately interrupted, "How do you think that woman compares to me?  "The monk said in his heart, look, I knew you would be jealous. Huh, I want to see what kind of hatred you and Yang Guang have. "It's not easy to compare. Let's put it this way. Anyway, that woman is worthy of Yang Guanglang's talent and appearance. Two people stand together.  They are like a couple of gods and gods together, and that woman is probably a princess" Zhang Lihua had to swear again, "Grandma, you mean to say that I am far worse than her, right?  "The monk smiled and shook his head, "No, the monk didn't say it was Donor Zhang who said it yourself. Besides, you and Yang Guang are sworn enemies. You don't need to be so jealous of any women Yang Guang has. Then let's talk about Tianzuo.  Queen Yuchi Chifan is even more of a first-class beauty.She is gentle, considerate and obedient, and the little princess is as beautiful as a flower, smart and smart, which makes Yang Guang like her. Don't you have to be jealous?  " "Actually, it's not just these women. Go to Chang'an City and ask any girl or daughter-in-law who can stand Yang Guang's imposing manner standing on Chang'an Street with his white horse, silver spear, and general's white robe. How many ladies, princes, and nobles have not yet left the cabinet?  The daughters all asked matchmakers to marry Yang Guang.  " "Although Yang Guang is only average-looking, he is good at literature and martial arts, and he also knows some medical skills. Although I have always felt that if the monk returns to secular life and grows his hair long, Yang Guang will imitate Dong Shi when he stands in front of the monk. But now the monk  He's still a monk, and he's still bald, so let him take advantage first" Zhang Lihua really wanted to vomit. Originally, she thought Yang Guang was good-looking and could be seen easily. He was a stinky gangster and a pervert. But now that she heard what she saw in front of her  After the monk confused right and wrong, she realized that maybe Yang Guang was really a majestic and popular handsome man. How could those people see his dirty and perverted nature? She was the only one in the world who knew his true colors. The monk continued, "  However, Yu Yihe Pingyuan had evil intentions to establish himself as king. He originally planned to keep Yuchijun's son and Yang Jian's son as hostages in Youzhou, ostensibly just to entertain him, but who knew that Yang Guang suddenly sent someone to kill Yuchidun.  And his head was sent back to Xiangzhou and his body was hung on the flagpole of the west gate of Youzhou City for public display. Not only that, but in half a stick of incense, he bloodbathed the 800 elite guards of the General's Mansion. Not a single one was left. In a short time, the General's Mansion was littered with corpses and blood flowed into rivers.  ¡­¡± Zhang Lihua was very surprised now, ¡°How many people did Yang Guang bring to Youzhou?  " The monk frowned and counted on his fingers, "One, two, three, four, five including the monk, I am only 7 or 8 people. There are beggars, wine sellers, horse breeders, and people who like to blow men's anus. Anyway,  There are no serious people, except me, the monk, of course.  "Anyway, if he can tell the truth and say that it was actually 1,000 Fengziying who killed people, he will create such a strong contrast that Zhang Lihua will feel fear even before she sees Yang Guang. If he wants to conquer such a woman, he must  First break through the defense line in her heart,

 Text Chapter 445 Turtle Bastard

    Zhang Lihua was very reluctant to believe this fact, but she herself had traveled through time and had super powers that she couldn't even see in the movies. As for Yang Guang, she suddenly thought of something she had never wanted to think about.  The immediate fact to admit is that Yang Guang is the real second-generation emperor of the Sui Dynasty in the future, but she, as the monk said, the beauty is destined to die in just a few years, can she really kill Yang Guang for revenge?  The more she listened, she felt that Yang Guang's strength was far higher than hers. She knew that the dead monk must be bragging for Yang Guang, but this dead monk was also a super perverted narcissist. He would never be willing to brag about Yang Guang without any boundaries.  Demeaning himself, she had information about what the dead monk said, but it was not as true and detailed as the monk's. "If this is true, it can only mean one thing. Yu Yi is really the most nominal general in the world, and even women use their skills to embroider their legs."  "Nothing is as good as a flower stand." The monk said with a victor's face, "Haha, I'm afraid Zhang Donor has heard about Yu Yi. If he is really a idiot, how can he keep the wolf-like Turkic cavalry from invading for several years? Zhang  The donor knows the truth what the monk said, but he just doesn't want to admit it. " "But you know, Yang Guang has a golden token given by the emperor to control the world's soldiers and horses. Do you know what this means? Maybe.  When I open my eyes tomorrow morning, this city has been surrounded by the Zhou army, and this is Yang Guang's order, haha." The monk continued to add more information. There are not many opportunities to act like a gangster in front of a woman like Zhang Lihua. If you want to act like a rogue, just do it once.  I will be able to brag about it when I get older, "But the monk is neutral and impartial. Although it seems that the monk is working for Yang Guang now, as long as Donor Zhang has enough weight, the monk may help you bring down Yang Guang.  "Hehe" He suddenly changed his tone, and his eyes burst out with unabashed lust. Of course, he didn't think it was a look of lust. He thought it was a masculine charm that no woman could stand. Zhang Lihua raised her hands to cover her mouth in disgust.  He directly sentenced him to death, "Dead monk, can you be more disgusting? I don't know what you are thinking. It's not that my aunt looks down on you, but you don't have the ability to betray Yang Guang. You haven't waited to take action. You are so big."  "Bald Head moved away." "What is Yang Guang's next battle plan? He is facing dual pressures from the Turks and Yuchi. If he has the courage to send troops to besiege the city, my aunt will immediately get on his horse and fight him one-on-one to see who comes first.  "Die, rub it." The monk finally discovered an important thing. The way Zhang Lihua spoke to Yang Guang was very similar, and it would be more obvious when they were combined. Moreover, despite his erudition, he still couldn't understand it many times, which he deeply understood.  Feeling powerless, there seemed to be an unreachable gap between him and these two people, and he always thought that he was the first person in the world. His ability, vision and ambition, but he suffered huge blows one after another, "Donor Zhang cannot  Go a step further, the monk is exchanging stories with you. Now that the monk has told several stories, it¡¯s time for Donor Zhang to tell. Donor Zhang followed Chen Shubao to send troops just to avenge Yang Guang, right?  " Zhang Lihua smiled, smiling very happily, "Do you think I will fulfill my promise? You, a self-righteous monk, dare to negotiate terms with my aunt. With your ability, you already know that there are at least 200 bows and arrows ambushed around this ruined temple.  Come on, no matter how good you are, can you escape?" "Oh, by the way, you really want to take me hostage and escape, right? Then try it and see if your ability can make you escape.  You succeed.  "Zhang Lihua actually turned her back and ate the monk to death. It was always the monk who ate others. Ever since she met Du Meiyue and Yang Guang, things started to go wrong. Now Zhang Lihua seems to have continued bad luck. But for Zhang Lihua,  He was prepared for this situation. If he didn't even have this kind of general awareness, he would not be Yuan Tiangang but a dead monk who should have died long ago. "Haha, Donor Zhang really takes the monk seriously. You can't kill the monk."  , the monk's life is at least a hundred years old. This is God's will. The monk's ability is definitely beyond your imagination. The name Yuan Tiangang will definitely be remembered in history, and Zhang Donor, I am afraid that you will only be known as the daughter of a subjugated country. Yang Guang will be known throughout the ages.  I don't dare to say for sure. Originally I could see his future, but for some reason he is now stronger than expected. If the monk admits that there is one person in this world who can defy heaven, it is Yang Guang. It is definitely not you. There has always been someone in this world.  Everything will be dominated by men" Zhang Lihua felt very uncomfortable. She didn't like that the monk still looked calm and calm until now, as if she really didn't dare to kill him and really couldn't kill him. She didn't consider whether he would change.  History, she is a weak woman who only knows revenge and injustice. She cannot control the world or the common people. She does not want to be Wu Zetian, but she must suppress the dead monk's arrogance.She also knew the name Yuan Tiangang, because there was this demon in many TV series and movies. The elusive and erratic demon had deceived several emperors into confusion. This dead monk did have real abilities, but she never knew  This guy is actually a monk, and he was adopted as a younger brother by Yang Guang who has traveled through time. This world is really ironic. Is it true that a kid is also afraid of evil people? "Thank you for calling yourself a little fairy and a prophet. There must be a female emperor in this world in the future."  If a woman becomes the emperor and rules the world, men and women will become equal in the future, and women will also ride on men's heads to dominate. Also, this is not a new development direction. In ancient times, there were matrilineal clans first. Did you know that in tribes?  Women are kings, women have the final say, and men are just accessories to women. " "If you really live to be more than 100 years old, you will definitely see the birth of the empress with your own eyes, and play with your aunt in the clouds.  Here, my aunt knows a hundred times and a thousand times more than you do." The monk's expression suddenly became ugly, and he even stood up suddenly and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, "Since you can even read the heavenly book, then you can.  You must know what Qiuqiu and cigarettes are, right?" Zhang Lihua was startled, but then chuckled. This must have been taught to him by Yang Guang, "It doesn't matter if you know how or not, you are just a dead monk in my aunt's eyes.  You are a waste and a bastard of a turtle. My aunt will castrate you even if she doesn¡¯t kill you today, so that you don¡¯t go out to harm women again. You were born of a woman, and your mother is also a woman, a scum.¡± Zhang Lihua has never scolded you since she traveled through time.  It was so enjoyable, but why did Yang Guang take the risk to ask the dead monk these questions? Yes, he must be worried that the dead monk thought he had also traveled through time, so he used these things to test him. Fortunately, the dead monk was not a time traveler.  Otherwise, the world would be too lively and dangerous. She had a vague feeling that Yang Guang would not really kill her. He was not the kind of man who could kill her, but she must kill him, or was killing him.  I asked him to bring himself back to modern times,

 Text Chapter 446 I¡¯ll castrate you if you keep talking nonsense

    The invisible change in Zhang Lihua¡¯s mentality was something the monk didn¡¯t understand. The monk was still secretly surprised that Zhang Lihua¡¯s behavior was becoming more and more similar to that of Yang Guang. However, the monk was so smart that he didn¡¯t notice the most essential difference between the two people. One of them is a man and the other is a woman. Men  Ambition is determined to conquer the world, while women want to take revenge first and return home second. Zhang Lihua and Yang Guang are different in later generations. She has a father and mother, a good family, a villa, a car, and deposits. She is a typical white, rich and beautiful woman. How can she be like Yang Guang?  Such an orphan with no father or mother, she would often wake up crying from her own tears in her dreams. She couldn't imagine what her parents and sister would feel when they learned of her death, and she didn't know if they would be able to survive it.  This blow was like a thunderbolt from the blue. She was now using the body of ancient Zhang Lihua. What about her body? She only had this soul, so the body of the deceased must have died. She did not dare to accept this matter no matter what.  I was so anxious to catch up on "Bu Bu Jing Xin" during the summer vacation of my senior year of high school that the body of the female pig foot was still in a coma in the hospital, and then she died in the Qing Dynasty and her soul returned to her original body, and she could meet the Fourth Master again in the future.  As for her body, she keeps having headaches because of this problem. Until now, the more headaches she gets, the more she hates Yang Guang. The more she wants to cut him into pieces, but she rarely thinks that since two people traveled through time at the same time, can they only work together?  Only with the strength to travel back? So now she has to capture the monk alive, and then she can know more things about Yang Guang, and then she can know herself and the enemy and be victorious in every battle. This truth will be known to the three-year-old children in future generations, and this dead monk must know more things than this  Much more, stay with her and torture her slowly, and although people like Yuan Tiangang are disgusting and hateful, they do have some real abilities. She wants to imprison him secretly, "Did you take the initiative to kidnap me and follow me, or did you?  Come on directly." Zhang Lihua started to show off her cards. She was not an alarmist or a simple threat. She actually brought 1,000 elite soldiers just to catch the dead monk. The monk was thinking about his escape strategy and took action at the critical moment.  He felt a little unsure about restraining Zhang Lihua. Now he had to decide whether to take action or not. With his kung fu, he could barely escape from being surrounded by thousands of people, but now he didn't know how many people there were and how they arranged it.  From Zhang Lihua's eyes, he saw only self-confidence that was close to arrogance, so he finally decided to surrender voluntarily. Huh, he didn't believe that he would not be able to handle this woman by following Zhang Lihua. It would definitely surprise Yang Guang. In addition, he  He didn't want to get into the tiger's den, so he could play a key role by following Zhang Lihua at the critical moment. He didn't want to go back and return to life in such a dejected manner, so he smiled and stretched out his hands, "Sin,  It¡¯s a sin. If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will go to hell? It¡¯s okay for Zhang Shi to kill and behead him. If he kills the monk, he can quickly serve the Buddha in the Western world That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Zhang Lihua was a little surprised, what does this dead monk mean?  , what are you playing? Could it be that he knew from the beginning that he could not escape and decided to be caught by him? Is he really not afraid of death or did he know that he would not kill him? He rolled his eyes and said, "Since you are not in a hurry, you can divine this time."  What will be the outcome of my expedition?  "The monk was very obedient and immediately took out the treasure-like turtle shell. There was no hexagram, but two lines, one with two pieces and one with three pieces. "The monk said with a smile, "Chen Shubao's expedition this time will be very bad."  Zhang Lihua trembled in her heart and slammed the table in anger, "Bold monk, do you want to die?"  "The monk is not afraid. Entering the divination unit is what he is good at. "Chen Shubao, with Xiao Mohe's assistance, can easily obtain some cities and counties in Huainan and Huaibei during the civil war in Zhou Dynasty without divination. But the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind, Chen Shubao should  The local leader must have been Chen Shuling who later sent troops.  " The monk's words touched Zhang Lihua's sore spot, and she knew that Chen Shuling would never give up so easily. She was worried about the same thing, but if they were making progress step by step, Chen Shuling would have no reason to send troops again, unless they were defeated and needed rescue or needed help.  Reorganize the army and fight again, but her current strategy is absolutely sound, and there will be no such thing as defeat, "Huh, it's full of nonsense, I have been reporting frequent successes here. Why would Chen Shuling send troops again? The emperor is timid and timid.  "The monk has completely judged Zhang Lihua and Yang Guang to be the same kind of people. Even the emperor doesn't look down on this awesome talent. Looking at who in the world can do it, even he is not good enough. "Isn't it full of nonsense?  The decision will be made within 5 days. The monk will not make any argument. If Chen Shuling does not send troops within 5 days and stays in Jiankang City, the monk will cut off your head.  ¡± Zhang Lihua left with a guilty conscienceHe opened his mouth and said, "Humph, you big bald-headed aunt doesn't care. If you lose, you will be a slave to your aunt for the rest of your life and help your aunt kill Yang Guang. Do you dare to bet?" Monk Feng Qingyundan said, "Then  "What if the monk wins?" Zhang Lihua stood up and clapped her hands, "If you win, my aunt will spare your life." "There is no way she can be so domineering. Now she should enjoy the feeling of being a master, but she is sad.  The only thing is that she is a woman. She must rely on Chen Shubao, a damn fat man, to have status and power. Otherwise, she will be like a rootless duckweed floating around in the wind and rain. The monk knew that this was the result, but what he was thinking about was  Was he working as a slave for Zhang Lihua, and was he also responsible for warming the bed to comfort her lonely mind and empty body? Because he found that Zhang Lihua actually had the fragrance and breath of a virgin, which was very inconsistent, and he knew at a glance that Zhang Lihua was absolutely  He didn't like that damn fat man. This situation was too strange. He wanted to observe it carefully, so he shamelessly asked for details, "Then how do you become a slave? Do you follow him and serve him every day?" Zhang Lihua squinted.  She glanced at him angrily and said, "Go to hell, stop taking advantage of my aunt. The slave will soak you in the water prison 24 hours a day when not in use, and then take it out for divination or something like that when in use. Do you understand?"  The monk's spine began to shiver. This matter might not be as good as he imagined, but he was still confident that he could get it done. But wait, 24 hours a day What is the calculation method for this? It seems that Yang Guang said the same thing,  Then he stopped talking, "No, there's something going on here. Why do these two people seem to come from another world," "There are only twelve hours in a day. What do the 24 small stones of Donor Chen mean? Do you use stones to calculate time, like a sundial?"  "Zhang Lihua grinned and let it slip again, "It means 12 hours. The dead monk's ears are really good." The monk didn't believe it. "This 24-year-old Xiaoshi Yang Guang also said that, and you two can understand the heavenly book, you two.  Who are you?" Zhang Lihua immediately lowered her face and cursed, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will castrate you first."

 Text Chapter 447 The inside story of Yingzhou

    The monk really stopped talking. Since he has made up his mind to be a super undercover agent in front of Zhang Lihua, he must be patient and perseverant, and stay away from dangerous things as much as possible. If he keeps talking like this, he will definitely get a lot of things out of him. Zhang Lihua is quite interested in him shutting up immediately.  She was very satisfied, but only now did she truly understand why Yang Guang's English letter specifically used half an article to mention this dead monk. This dead monk is extremely dangerous to both of them as time-travelers, and it is very possible to see through their special purpose.  The dangers experienced, so we must be careful and control him firmly and trample him. It seems that Yang Guang is quite smart. Although this disguise is also for himself, the monk obediently let others tie him up and take him away.  , he didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him, but he didn¡¯t have any fear in his heart. Instead, he felt a little bit excited about his tongue-in-cheek trick. He was not willing to do anything that was not difficult or challenging. Zhang Lihua, hum.  , just wait, one day I will make you moan under the monk¡¯s body, ¡­ Yingzhou is located at the junction of Inner Mongolia and Liaoning. It is very windy and sandy, and the place is poor, but it is covered by endless mountains and cover. Gao Baoning  Choosing to support Gao Shaoyi as emperor here was also a helpless move, because places with fertile land and flat terrain like Guanzhong and Xiangzhou could not get his turn, as an old Northern Qi tribe. Gao Baoning felt that he had endured the humiliation and burden, but now he finally got the chance.  At this moment, he was looking forward to a bright future with Wuping Emperor Gao Shaoyi in the temporary palace, "Hail, your majesty, our opportunity has finally come. No matter how strong Yang Jian is, Yuchi Jiong has been in business for decades, and he is by no means a vegetarian. Only then can we raise an army."  On the 10th, we had already claimed 400,000 people, and the Turks promised us to divide all the territory we acquired equally. Your Majesty will no longer have to suffer in the small area of ????Yingzhou." Gao Shaoyi was not optimistic, because he knew the Turks better than Gao Baoning.  The wolfish ambition, "I'm afraid things are not that simple. Yang Jian is not easy to defeat. If Yuchi Jiong can split the Zhou Kingdom, it will be the best result. It is okay for the Turks to take refuge at the critical moment to save their lives. However, we cannot count on the rest. We still have to develop our own."  Military strength" Gao Baoning gritted his teeth after hearing this, "I can't control that much now. Whether it's the Turks or Yuchi Jiong, whoever can destroy the Zhou Kingdom will follow whoever can attack Chang'an City. Restoration is still too far away for us now.  It would be nice to be able to stay in peace for the time being and save the clan bloodline and imperial title of Qi." Gao Shaoyi looked unhappy. What he did as an aggrieved emperor was meaningless. He had to worry about it all day long when something big happened.  The Turks asked for instructions and reported, "You don't want to make progress. Whose empire in the world today is not achieved by strong soldiers and horses? Do we have to live under the shadow of the Turks all our lives? At this time and this opportunity, we should join forces.  It is true that he always moves around to increase his strength." Gao Baoning looked calm, raised his hand to dismiss the servants next to him, and then said with a stern expression, "Your Majesty, it's not that I am unfaithful and don't want to increase my strength, but that the Turks are eyeing him.  , the reason why they support us in restoring the title of Emperor of Qi is to use us to be the best opponent of Zhou State. The reason why they are so relieved is because we are weak and can be annihilated by them anytime and anywhere. In addition, the Turks still have to rely on us if they want to rule south.  Han people, now we have green hills and no need to worry about firewood. Once our strength grows, the Turks will never give us a good life.  " "It's okay to unite with Yuchi Jiong, but His Majesty has never been optimistic that Yuchi Jiong can defeat Yang Jian and invade Chang'an.  " Gao Shaoyi sighed. Gao Baoning was telling the truth. He knew very well, but he was unwilling to give in. He still had to stand up, "Humph, kill, the world will be in chaos. We will always have a day to come forward. Wait until they are exhausted.  It's our first day. How about the matter where I told you to stock up on food, grass and weapons?  Gao Baoning's face immediately showed excitement, "30 underground granaries have been built underground in Yingzhou. The stored grain and weapons are enough for 100,000 troops to use for three years. This is all our belongings."  " At this time, someone outside reported that Yuchi Jiong's special envoy had arrived with a motorcade. Gao Baoning and Gao Shaoyi looked at each other and immediately asked their servants to come in to set up their positions and then let the Xiangzhou special envoy come in. The Xiangzhou special envoy was a middle-aged man with a big beard and was respectful.  , "See His Majesty the Emperor of Qi, long live long live, long live long live.  "This claim to shout and kneel down made the two of them happy. You must know that no one except the Turks recognized their so-called new emperor of Qi State before. Gao Shaoyi immediately stood up and helped him personally, "How are you doing, Lord Shu? The special envoy has been working hard and happily.  Give me a seat quickly.  "The special envoy turned around and met Gao Baoning politely. Gao Baoning is now the prime minister and the prime minister of the new Qi State, so he must be polite to him. Then the special envoy did not sit down but waved his hand to his men to move 10 vehicles.  bigThe big boxes in the car were brought in. They looked very heavy. They were lined up in a row, and then the lids were opened one by one. Inside were white silver ingots. "The Duke of Shu said that since we have formed an alliance with Qi, we should help each other."  , so here is 100,000 silver, just use it as payment for the Qi army, and please accept it with your Majesty and the Prime Minister. " Gao Shaoyi, Gao Baoning, look at me and I look at you, no matter what, they didn't expect Yuchi Jiong.  Give them 100,000 taels of silver. Their own troops are only 30,000, and those who can actually fight are only more than 10,000. They have little combat effectiveness, so whether the silver is given to them or handed over to the Turks,  As soon as the special envoy understood their concerns, he whispered in a low voice, "The message that the Duke of Shu asked the villain to pass on is that all these 100,000 taels of silver will be handled by His Majesty the State of Qi." Gao Shaoyi immediately waved his hand, "Come here, I will accept it in full."  "Excuse me, please thank Duke Shu for me. Duke Shu is really a help in times of need." The special envoy suddenly changed the subject, "But Duke Shu has been worried about the Sixteen Provinces of Youyun behind him, and Yu Yi completely surrendered to Yang Jian.  Now Yang Guang is in charge in Youzhou City, and I¡¯m afraid his first target is Yingzhou.¡± Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning looked at each other again. They have always paid attention to things in Youzhou, because Youzhou is only a few hundred miles away from Yingzhou.  Here, if Youzhou Yuyi does not respond to Xiangzhou and raises troops, it is very likely that they will attack them first. This is indeed the biggest threat. However, they have nearly 120,000 Turkic troops as their backing and do not take Yu Yi seriously at all. Yu Yi himself  Bao Youyu said that he would take the initiative to send an army to attack Yingzhou, but it was impossible. Gao Baoning smiled lightly and said, "Haha, the Duke of Shu is overly worried. Even if Yu Yi defected to Yang Jian, he himself would face the border threat of the Turkic army and could only self-destruct."  That's all, we will never rashly send troops to provoke the Turkic soldiers who have already organized and strengthened their troops." The special envoy also smiled bitterly, "What Prime Minister Gao said was reasonable. It was originally true, but now it seems that Yang Guang has the final say in Youzhou.  It's completely different from Yu Yi's troops. Yang Guang will definitely take the initiative to send troops, because if Yang Guang quickly captures Yingzhou and uses Yingzhou as a defense, he may prevent the Turkic army from going south"

 Text Chapter 448: Immortals descend to earth

    Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning didn't believe this because they had relatively little information. Even if they knew that Yuchidun was killed and his body was hung on the city wall, what could it mean?  It was replaced by Yang Guang and Yang Jian in person. Yu Yi is very similar to Xiangzhou Yuchi, and he is also the royal consort. How can he give up military power easily on his own territory? In these years and months  In the chaos of war, military power is the best shield to protect your head and wealth. Yu Yi is not stupid and they are not stupid either. Gao Baoning's expression was slightly downcast, "We have also heard about the old general and the fourth son. Don't be too sad. Soon.  We can avenge the Fourth Young Master. The Fourth Young Master did not fear his personal safety and dealt with Yu Yi and Yang Guang alone in Youzhou. He was really wise and courageous. However, he did not expect that Yu Yi was so ruthless and cruel that Yang Guang was despicable and shameless, so he ended up in a different place.  , Alas, it¡¯s a pity that the hero¡¯s life is short.¡± The envoy was equally heavy and his face was even more ugly, because the matter had been temporarily suppressed in Xiangzhou, but he didn¡¯t expect that Gao Baoning, who was far away in Yingzhou, knew the truth, and he could not take advantage of Xiangzhou again.  To explain the lie, he could only cover his face with his hands in grief, "You don't know something. My fourth son did not die in Yu Yi's hands, but Yang Guang sent someone to assassinate him. Originally, neither Yu Yi nor the other party wanted to offend, so they allowed the fourth son to die in Fan Yang's hands.  The county magistrate Hu Huafeng had good food and drinks there, and it was easy to discuss things, but who would have thought that Yang Guang, who was staying at the General's Mansion, suddenly sent someone to kill the fourth son. Not only that, Luo Shixin was also used by him now, and he was less than half a column.  Xiangshi killed Yu Yi's 800 guards. Now Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan are already caged birds. It's good to save their lives." Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning were shocked, "How could such a ridiculous thing happen? Yang Guang entered Youzhou alone.  He didn¡¯t bring any followers. Even if he is a Daluo god, he would not be able to do such a heaven-defying thing. It must be a rumor spread by Yang Guang. " Gao Shaoyi was the first to stand up and object. Gao Baoning immediately agreed, "Indeed.  This is too outrageous. How could Old General Yuchi even believe such rumors? It¡¯s just Yang Guang¡¯s shameless trick.¡± The special envoy shook his head bitterly, ¡°This news is that Linghu Huafeng was plotted by Yang Guang again and was bedridden.  After that, I sent an urgent message 800 miles to Xiangzhou, and it arrived less than half an hour before I set out. I thought that he was unworthy of the trust of the Duke of Shu. Now Youzhou has been jointly controlled by Yang Guang and Luo Shixin, and the General's Mansion  All 800 elite guards were killed, and it was Yang Guang's Blade Ya who did the killing. When they heard this, both of them were shocked and asked at the same time, "Banya, what is Blade Ya?"  "The envoy's face became even more sad, "According to Linghu Huafeng, the Blade Ya are a group of killers under Yang Guang. No one knows how many there are. No one knows how capable they are. They only take orders from Yang Guang.  After receiving the order, thousands of people unknowingly sneaked into the heavily guarded Youzhou City. Just when Luo Shixin was about to restrain Yang Guang, it was Yu Yi and Luo Shixin who was restrained after Yang Guang gave the order. None of the 800 elite guards survived.  .  " Now Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning changed their expressions, because Linghu Huafeng also sold information to them, and the price was very high, but they couldn't do without such an old fox, so since it was Linghu Huafeng who rushed 800 miles, they couldn't  They didn't believe it, but how could this be possible? They still couldn't believe it for a moment. When the special envoy saw the situation, he almost struck while the iron was hot, "So the Duke of Shu asked me to tell the truth. The Duke of Shu also said that instead of waiting for the murderous Yang Guang Xiaoer to lead the army,  It is better to directly lead the Turkic army to conquer Youyun Sixteen Prefectures first. 120,000 Turkic troops entered from Yingzhou and then attacked Youyun to the northwest. The Turkic army on the other side of the border attacked Youyun at the same time. It would be unbearable for Youyun without a leader.  Bear it, and then let the news of Yang Guang's persecution in Yihe Plain go out. The army of Youyun's Sixteenth Prefecture is unstable and will collapse quickly without a leader. By then, Youyun's missed Turkic army will directly face Bingzhou.  City.  " "At that time, Yang Jian will definitely lose everything and cause chaos. What's more, Chen Guo's 100,000 soldiers and horses in Huainan and Huaibei are also overwhelmingly conquering the city and territory. Qi Guo can take the opportunity to seize the surrounding land, cities and people. Isn't this the best opportunity.  "The words of Xiangzhou's special envoy made Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning look at each other again. This is a huge adventure, but it is also a huge opportunity. If Yang Guang has taken control of Youzhou as he said, then he will definitely attack Yingzhou and seal off the Turks' southward movement.  They knew it was time to make a decision. Although they also knew that this was Yuchi Jiong's plan to kill people with a borrowed knife, if they didn't lead the Turkic army to solve the Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture first, they themselves would be killed at any time.  , They couldn¡¯t take this risk, so Gao Baoning raised his glass to the special envoy from Xiangzhou, ¡°Thank you to the special envoy for coming in time, otherwise we would still be in the dark. In this way, tonight we will sing, dance and drink happily, and I will personally do it early tomorrow morning  They can't wait to go to the Turkic camp to meet General Ashina Yelu.When the troops are about to be sent out, the main camp is stationed in Zhaowuda League, which is less than 300 miles away. As long as the troops are raised, they can pass through Yingzhou and penetrate directly into the belly of Youyun Sixteen Prefectures within one day.  "So he immediately ordered his servants to serve wine, and a dozen or so beautifully dressed dancing girls also filed in. The originally deserted hall immediately became lively, with drums and music singing and dancing, and they were drinking happily, holding the beauty in their arms and intoxicating themselves.  At that moment, the door of the palace outside creaked, and a handsome young man with a face like a crown jewel and a smile walked in swaggeringly. The young man was as white as snow, with white clothes and pants, a white cloak, and even the shell of a sword hanging around his waist.  They are all made of white deerskin, and there are no jewelry or jade decorations on the whole body. They can be seen but cannot be described as luxurious and elegant. As the beautiful boy in white walks in, he raises his hand to high-five, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, "Haha.  , this Yingzhou is really a treasure land, the world is in chaos due to war, the people are in dire straits, the emperor of Qi and his family were all executed, but the person who inherited the title of Wu Ping does not want to be aggressive and surrenders to the enemy, but is willing to be a lackey of the Turks. He actually has the nerve to drink wine and beauties like this.  Play all night, admire, admire.  " Everyone in the hall was stunned. The singing, dancing and string music stopped instantly. Everyone didn't know what happened. They glanced at the door. The singers were immediately possessed and couldn't take their eyes back. Their hearts pounded.  He was beating hard, breathing rapidly, and his face was pink. Is this a human being or a god from the heavenly palace? Why is he so good-looking and so popular? Compared with these men in front of me, one is a peerless beauty and three are three piles of stinky shit.  There were 10 warriors on the left and right sides of the hall. They were already surrounding the beautiful young man in white with their swords. However, the beautiful young man in white was not afraid at all. He still had a contemptuous and proud smile on his face. "Bold maniac, this is Jin Luan."  Baodian, who are you?  "Gao Baoning shouted and stepped forward,

 Text Chapter 450 The Emperor¡¯s Wife

    Gao Baoning can be regarded as a man of literary and military skills. It was no joke for Jinluandian to suddenly barge into a stranger, but the stranger was too good-looking, so although he was furious, his sense of danger was naturally reduced.  10 samurai warriors with their swords unsheathed have already surrounded the young people, "Who do you think I am? Haha, can't you tell? This special envoy from Xiangzhou has come with wine and beautiful women. I have come all the way to fight with swords and guns."  The beautiful young man in white clothes was calm and proud, as if he was a god descending from heaven. But at this moment, it was not the three men who recognized him first, but the girl who was the lead dancer. She covered her mouth in disbelief and shouted, "Ah, is it Yang?"  "Guang." Then the other dancers also shouted in disbelief, "It's really Yang Guang, he is the only one in the world who can be so beautiful. I think he is a god, not a human being." The three of them, Gao Baoning, completely reacted to this chaos.  , Gao Baoning immediately drew out the sword from his waist and looked at the shouting crowd with a fierce look. The dancers immediately squatted on the ground and covered their mouths, but their eyes still radiated excitement, because in the past six months, the second young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty  His reputation is too great, and he is so easy to recognize. He is so beautiful that even women look at him, and he is so heroic that he makes all men feel ashamed! He is every woman¡¯s dream lover. When we saw him today, he was even more beautiful and impressive than the legend.  He couldn't help himself, Gao Baoning quickly drew his sword and subconsciously protected Gao Shaoyi behind him, "Huh, who do I think you are? It turns out to be Da Zhou's minion. Since you came here to die, don't blame me for being ruthless." "Give it to me.  "Take it." He ordered Yang Guang and the 10 personal warriors in front of him to swing their swords and slash at them immediately, but Yang Guang was still unhurried. He had been waiting for the other party to make the first move, because he wanted to show off and scare the three people in the room.  Personally, he had already used his invincible weapon after a thousand years. As a result, the 10 warriors raised their swords limply and could not cut them down. Then they fell to the ground with a thud and twitched non-stop. This instant change made Gao Baoning and the three of them  He was so frightened that Gao Shaoyi immediately shouted to the outside, "Come here, protect me, protect me." But no one responded. Only a pungent blood flowed into the hall along the door. What is this? Could it be that the three people's faces instantly changed?  Turning pale, Yang Guang looked down at the limp and twitching warrior on the ground, then looked up at the three people in front of him who were stunned. He felt that this difficulty was too easy, but he didn't want to think about how his super smoke a thousand years later could be compared to what ancient people could do.  Those who can resist, not even masters like Du Meiyue, these people are not giving for free, or even a waste, but what he wants is this effect, what he wants is to continue his legend, "Are you surprised? It shouldn't be  Ah, didn¡¯t the special envoy of Xiangzhou just say that I even massacred all the 800 elite guards of General Yu Yi¡¯s Mansion, then the 200 people outside you are not worth mentioning at all, and they are not enough to fill the gap between the young master¡¯s teeth, haha.¡± He said  There was laughter in the air, but the souls of these three people were out of body. Gao Baoning rushed to the door in disbelief to check the situation. Corpses were scattered everywhere and blood flowed into rivers. Even he, a battle-hardened man, almost vomited.  Knowing that the situation was over, he quickly closed the door with his backhand and quickly ran back to Gao Shaoyi, trying to calm himself down a little. "Your Majesty will find the opportunity to escape through the secret passage under the dragon chair. The secret passage leads directly to the guard barracks. Once there,  There are 3,000 elite soldiers. No matter how powerful Yang Guang is, there is nothing he can do. The humble minister will be cut off from his Majesty's throne.  " Gao Shaoyi was far less calm than Gao Baoning, and asked with a cry, "Are you sure the guard camp is still there? Could it be that Yang Guang has led the army to capture Yingzhou.  " Gao Baoning gritted his teeth and shook his head firmly, "No, if the army invades, how can there be no news at all, unless there are heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.  " Yang Guang paid no attention to the mutterings of the two so-called monarchs and ministers. Instead, he walked steadily towards the Xiangzhou envoy who also drew his sword. The Xiangzhou envoy was not a military general but a civil servant. Although he was brave, Yang Guang suddenly  The Heavenly Soldier and Heavenly General had already frightened him, and he could barely hold on without peeing his pants, "Humph, how dare you, Yang Guang, how long do you think you and your son can run rampant? The Duke of Shu will soon be able to break through Chang'an and kill your nine tribes.  " Yang Guang still had a smile on his face, a little joking, "Haha, this special envoy is a scholar at first glance. A scholar was ordered to act as a lobbyist in times of war. To be honest, Yang Guang admired him quite a lot.  " "Don't be afraid, don't tremble, I won't kill you, but you immediately mount your fast horse, take your men, and get back to Xiangzhou. Give a message to the old thief Yuchi Jiong. I will kill his son with just a raise of my hand."  I must have taken off his head with my own hands. Also, I wanted to let him die and kill someone with a borrowed knife. Yang Guang of Yingzhou has taken over. With Yang Guang here, the Turkic barbariansNo matter how hard it is for him to invade our Central Plains, I, Yang Guang, are different from him. I will not flinch even a single bit of the land of the Great Zhou Dynasty.  " "Get out of here, don't wait for me to change my mind.  " Literary men can be brave and fearless of death, but their courage is still much smaller than that of military generals, especially when they know that they have a chance to survive, so they immediately ran away trembling and vomited when they saw the bloody scene outside.  In the end, he almost crawled out of the so-called palace compound. Everything was a bit too easy for Yang Guang. It was not that the guards at the Yingzhou Small Palace were too weak. Compared with the 800 guards in Youzhou, it was indeed a little better. But the most important thing was that they could not have imagined it in their dreams.  Dozens of men and horses would suddenly fall from the sky and shoot them without saying a word. This was the first mission for Blade Ya. In addition to Du Meiyue and the horse-raising brothers Luo Qisan and Yuan Zhou, Yang Guang also brought 70 Phoenix characters.  The camp, but now it is no longer called Fengzi Camp, but called Blade Ya. All these 70 people are excellent at horseback riding and are good at riding and shooting. What they want to do is the same as in the Youzhou General Mansion, which is to shoot and kill unexpectedly.  When he could kill easily, Yang Guang was never willing to put in any extra effort, because he felt it was not worth wasting it on an opponent like Gao Baoning. Gao Baoning looked at Yang Guang's arrogant beard and his beard trembled, but then he looked up to the sky and roared,  "Hahahahaha, Yang Guang is so ignorant and fearless. Do you think the special envoy from Xiangzhou will not report the news when he goes out? Our guard camp is probably about to rush into the hall at this moment, so why don't you just surrender?  Yang Guang looked up at him, and then at Gao Shaoyi who had quietly run up to the dragon chair while he was dealing with the Xiangzhou people. He shook his head helplessly, and then a black figure suddenly appeared from behind the dragon chair, wearing black clothes, black pants and a black cloak.  , holding a bright short-term view in his hand, staring at Gao Shaoyi, "It's not that easy to leave.  " But when Gao Shaoyi saw this person's face, he was suddenly stunned and said, "Sister-in-law of the Emperor you you are not dead"

 Text Chapter 451 We are born from the same roots

    Others couldn't recognize it, but Gao Shaoyi would definitely recognize it, because the woman in front of him was almost the same as the former Queen of Qi, and he would dream about the Queen turning into his woman almost every night at that time, because  The queen was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, so when he was in a critical moment of life and death, he suddenly saw such a familiar face, a face that had been dead for many years. He suddenly panicked and didn't know what to do, "Youyou  Why are you still so young Are you a human or a ghost? " Du Meiyue, who was opposite, knew that this would be the case, so although she was still in a state of turmoil when she saw Gao Shaoyi again after so many years, she was still too young when the Qi Kingdom was destroyed.  In fact, he was not very familiar with Prince Gao Shaoyi, not to mention that he was very dissatisfied with him for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, and selling his dignity in exchange for what he was doing now. According to her current temperament, even if she died, she would fight and die.  He must stand upright and die, and will never kneel down and accept the Turks as the masters. "Surrender obediently and stop talking nonsense." Du Meiyue responded coldly, Gao Shaoyi suddenly woke up, not the queen, no, but she must be the niece  , because it has been rumored that he still has a niece alive. He even sent people to look for it, but there was no way to find it in the vast sea of ????people and war, "You are you my miserable niece? I am your uncle."  , Uncle, I have been looking for youfor many yearsWe have a queen in Qi State, and the emperor has a queen. It is really God's will." Gao Shaoyi said with tears in his eyes. He was not very old, more than 40.  Years old, he was also young when the Qi Kingdom fell, and did not understand so many things, but when he understood it, everything was irreversible. No matter what he was like, no matter how he sought refuge with the Turks, there was no one with tears on his face.  The suspicion was true, he was crying and shouting on one side, while Gao Baoning was anxious on the other side, because he didn't know how long he could stop Yang Guang, so he shouted, "Your Majesty, don't delay, hurry up." Gao Shaoyi was at this moment.  How can I control him? He is completely immersed in the sadness of the country being destroyed and the family being destroyed and the royal family being massacred. Gao Shaoyi still has no children. He cannot have children, so his work as the Yingzhou emperor is not so nourishing. Now he finally has a son.  She was still an authentic descendant. Although she was a princess, it was a great inspiration to him. So he ignored Du Meiyue's threat with a short blade and rushed over to hold Du Meiyue's hand. "Good boy, you must  You are using your talents to kill me. I am your uncle. We are a family. You are the princess of Qi, a real princess. Go away, uncle. I will tell you more when I get to a safe place. " "God has eyes.  , I have a queen in Qi State, I have a queen." Du Meiyue had tears in her eyes. She had forgotten what it was like to cry. She no longer knew how to cry, but she didn't know why she saw this uncle who she secretly hated.  , seeing how he regarded her as a treasure and how full of surprise he was, she knew that this kind of family-like emotion could not be faked, but she was now Yang Guang's, and restoring the country in Yingzhou alone would only destroy the city and the family.  She was waiting to be massacred again. She had never been afraid of death, but having witnessed the massacre with her own eyes, she never wanted to see so many people die in front of her eyes. It turned out that she was not as strong as she thought, and she was not as willing to do anything for her.  He was cold-blooded and ruthless in reviving the country without scruples. Originally, he disapproved of Yang Guang's killing of 800 guards in Youzhou and 200 guards in Yingzhou. But at this moment, she suddenly realized that those who really do big things must not be women.  Ren, you can only do it like Yang Guang. She slowly put down the short blade in her hand and shook off Gao Shaoyi's hand. Gao Shaoyi was stunned for a moment, "Youyou really don't remember anything?  I am really your uncle, Gao Shaoyi. The original King Fan Yang is your third uncle. You are the princess of Qi, Gao Meiyue. Don¡¯t you even know your own name?  " After saying that, she still grabbed it desperately, with the intention of never letting go even if she died. Although Du Meiyue's heart was tumbling, her appearance was still as cold as ice, "Huh, take your dirty hands away, I don't have any Turks.  Being a master, an uncle who humbles himself to obtain a piece of peaceful land.  " Gao Shaoyi was stunned again, but then he was overjoyed, "Okay, okay, it turns out you all remember. You all remember that my third uncle fled to the north and was valued by the Turkic Tabo Khan. He helped me gather the soldiers from Qi who fled to the country.  Ma, then Gao Baoyi welcomed me back, and then he became the emperor. But the third uncle still used the emperor's brother, which is the reign name of your father. Now I have found you, great, I have a descendant in Qi State.  , Heaven will never destroy our country Qi.  " There is absolutely no lie in what Gao Shaoyi said. He was defeated and fled in a panic but was rescued by the Turks. Could it be that he directly followed the Turks and jumped into the fire to save his own life? Gao Shaoyi may not be so determined, butHis desire to retaliate and take revenge is the same as that of Du Meiyue. How good is Du Meiyue? A girl lives with wolves in the ice and snow, and then is rescued by her master and sent to the mountains to teach martial arts. But in the end, she still has to commit herself to Yang.  Guang, it is up to Yang Guang to realize the great cause of restoring the country. Du Meiyue knows that she does not hate Gao Shaoyi that much in her heart, especially considering his determination to take her with him regardless of his own safety. "Meiyue, uncle knows that the Turks  Use me, but my uncle has used Turkic talents to retain the last strength and strength of the Qi State. My uncle has been looking for you, and has been secretly accumulating strength, waiting to avenge your father and restore the great cause of the Qi State. " Over there.  Gao Baoning finally realized that something was wrong. Something happened here, but it was good for him to block Yang Guang by himself. He had no way to separate and go over to see what happened. Yang Guang was never in a hurry and had no intention of pressing forward step by step. It seemed that  Knowing what happened over there, "Gao Baoning, don't worry. If you want to see what's going on, go over and have a look. I'll give you this time, haha." Gao Baoning gritted his teeth and secretly hated him. Who is this Yang Guang?  How could someone unknowingly sneak into Yingzhou City and kill 200 of my guards in the blink of an eye? How could those 10 highly skilled warriors collapse before they even took action and fell to the ground, unable to get up now? Could he be a big man  If Luo Shenxian is not an immortal, can he know magic? What is going on now? Didn't he come here just to catch Gao Shaoyi and him? Why did he let him go to help so easily now? But it is useless no matter how much he thinks about it, the most important thing is now  The only thing he wanted to do was to protect Gao Shaoyi's safety, so he stamped his feet bitterly, and then strode to the dragon throne. In front of him was Gao Shaoyi's cold eyes, but it was a woman in black. This woman looked familiar, "Your Majesty."  , I will resist, and leave quickly." Gao Shaoyi wiped his tears and stopped solemnly, "Stop, Prime Minister, stop, I haven't seen the princess, my niece, Gao Meiyue, the only flesh and blood left by the emperor." Gao Baoning heard this.  She was also stunned, and her mind suddenly realized with a buzzing sound. No wonder she felt familiar. It turned out to be the former emperor's princess, but she has become Yang Guang's person now. Does she know all the truth? This is not the time for reunion and explanation. Yang  There must be people outside Guang. Once they rush in, he can't resist it. "Your Majesty, leave quickly. Let the affairs here be handled by the ministers." Gao Shaoyi will always come first in his heart, no matter how he is as a person.  No matter what his character is, he is absolutely loyal to Gao Shaoyi and loyal to Qi State. Otherwise, he would have the opportunity to summon his old troops and proclaim himself king.

 Text Chapter 452 Commitment

    Du Meiyue's eyes turned coldly to Gao Baoning's face, "You are Gao Baoning." Gao Baoning's body trembled violently when he saw it. He had such murderous aura. He turned out to be a super master. He had only had such murderous aura in his life.  I have seen this level of masters once or twice. No, he felt even more wrong. Du Meiyue's appearance made him doubt that she was probably the orphan of the late emperor, but how did she get this super martial arts?  There was something going on inside, and she came with Yang Guang, but before he could open his mouth to ask, Du Meiyue took action like lightning and gently stretched out two fingers. Gao Baoning was unable to speak or move for a moment, and then raised his head to look at the person opposite.  Yang Guang, in fact, she was very worried. What she feared most was the current situation, so she took the first step and restrained Gao Baoning. Seeing that Gao Shaoyi's condition was basically not in danger, Gao Baoning was not. Now Gao Baoning only recognized Gao Shaoyi.  Moreover, it was unclear who he was loyal to and what his thoughts were. Gao Baoning's eyes widened with anger and his whole body was cold. Sure enough, she didn't even let him say anything. Gao Shaoyi was also shocked. He didn't understand what acupuncture was because he had never seen it before.  However, the magical and domineering Kung Fu of acupuncture was quite rare even in that era of cold weapons, and there were even fewer people who could master it and use it at will. "This what's going on, what's going on, Prime Minister."  But Gao Baoning was speechless and stared at Du Meiyue, who had completely relaxed. Du Meiyue did not respond and still maintained her original coolness. She was more concerned about how Yang Guang would deal with it next.  , because they had never communicated about this before, and she had never mentioned her life experience. Yang Guang was so generous that he stepped forward and greeted Gao Shaoyi politely, "Maybe I should also call you uncle.  Because Gao Meiyue is my woman. " Du Meiyue was shocked for a moment. It turned out that he had known it for a long time, but how did he know it? What was even more shocking to her was that Yang Guang actually called her Uncle Gao Shaoyi, and even called her uncle.  Without admitting it, Gao Shaoyi was equally shocked, "This you you" Yang Guang followed his gaze and nodded gently, "If you weren't Gao Meiyue's uncle, you would definitely die today. Since I call you uncle, then  Your life has been saved for the time being, but Gao Baoning must die. Kill him with your own hands." Gao Shaoyi raised his eyes and looked behind Yang Guang. Still no one came in. He gritted his teeth and subconsciously protected Du Meiyue.  Behind him, "I, Gao Shaoyi, am today thanks to Gao Baoning's loyal and devoted following. If you want to kill Gao Baoning, kill me first. Otherwise, it will never work." In an instant, he showed a little dignity of the emperor's high position. Yang Guang's expression did not change.  Still smiling, "You two masters and servants are smuggling countries and colluding with Turks to invade the Central Plains, but this one crime is enough to get you killed. Now I will spare your life for the sake of Gao Meiyue's face, but there must be someone to stand up for it."  "Death, you always understand this." "Don't look at me so strangely. I have the final say here. Even in Youzhou, I have the final say. There is no difference between killing 800 people and killing 200 people. Killing a high-security person  Ninghe and killing you together will make no difference to me, so there is no need to be tough with me, you are not qualified.  " After saying that, he gave Du Meiyue a meaningful look. In fact, he still liked the name Du Meiyue, because this is the pure Du Meiyue. Once she regains her high-profile surname, all kinds of troubles and disasters will follow.  , But in this situation, he insisted on calling her Gao Meiyue because this was the most basic respect for her. Du Meiyue's eyes never left her. She didn't know what she was thinking in her heart and what she wanted.  , the only thing she is conscious of is that at least now she still wants to be Du Meiyue, not Gao Meiyue, and she does not want to leave Yang Guang, "I am Du Meiyue, not Gao Meiyue, you decide how to deal with these two people, you don't have to watch."  I.  " She gritted her teeth and let out a harsh word. Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning were suddenly cold. They didn't expect that they would not admit their current identity at all. They were already very sure that Yang Guang was a ruthless character. Lei Lei's methods were ruthless. What he would do now was really direct.  After killing both of them, Yang Guang walked up to Du Meiyue, opened his arms and held her in his arms, smiled evilly, "Haha, he is his uncle after all, forget it, in fact, although I have no feelings for Gao Baoning,  Any good impression, but from another point of view, he is indeed loyal. If such a person is willing to obey, it is not impossible to stay" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, raised her head and subconsciously looked at Yang Guang's face, "You you  You don't have to take care of me like this. I didn't even tell you my identity before. I lied to you" Yang Guang hugged you tighter, "Does it matter? I just need to know your heart for me. Yang Guang is  To be bigYes, how can Yang Guang's heart in the world hate you because of your unspeakable past? For me, whether Zhou or Qi, if we can negotiate a solution, why should we kill more people? Although I have never  I don¡¯t mind killing more people, but first of all I don¡¯t kill innocent people, secondly I don¡¯t kill old, young, women and children, and thirdly I only kill enemies on the battlefield.  Yang Guang's words shocked Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning again. Gao Shaoyi had to re-examine the fairy-like young man in front of him.  The combination of these three different temperaments, elegance, heroism and murderousness, made him immediately feel that he, the emperor of a peaceful city, was ashamed of himself. "You are asking us to surrender willingly, huh, stop dreaming, we would rather be broken into pieces."  If you don't do it for Waquan, the sworn enemy of Qi and Zhou will be either your death or my death.  " Yang Guang raised his hand and let go of Du Meiyue in his arms, and faced Gao Shaoyi seriously, "Why are you doing this? It happened so many years ago. If you are willing to join me, I can guarantee that after defeating Yuchi Jiong, I will go to Xiangzhou.  The land is still under your control. At that time, I only hope that you will work diligently and love the people in the original Qi country so that the people can live a good life with adequate food and clothing.  " Gao Shaoyi laughed loudly, "Hahaha, Yang Guang Huangkou kid, who do you think you are? You are so arrogant. You can make the decision on this matter. If you can make the decision and return Xiangzhou to the Gao family of Qi State, we will definitely abide by the law and ensure the safety of the place.  There is no longer any desire to revolt against the country.  " Gao Baoning was so worried that he broke into a cold sweat. He thought that Yang Guang was just telling the truth just to show off his feathers in front of Du Meiyue and to win the beauty's heart. He would never treat them like this behind his back, and everyone in the world knew it.  Now the person in charge of the Great Zhou Dynasty is the Duke of Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, and definitely not Yang Guang, who is not even the heir apparent.

 Text Chapter 453 Gao Shaoyi

    Gao Shaoyi's words made Gao Baoning even more frightened. Once Yang Guang asked Yang Jian to agree, what if it was a conspiracy, but he couldn't speak. The next person who spoke was Du Meiyue, "No, don't do this, your father will not agree."  Your request is too big." She even felt a little sorry for Yang Guang, but Yang Guang's purpose was actually very clear. This Xiangzhou City was his gift to Du Meiyue, and he had already made this plan.  , Today I finally have a chance to say it, but he won¡¯t say it directly. Only specific people can understand why he did this. Yang Guang hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet, "No matter whether you agree to my conditions or not,  The prefectures and cities will soon become the main battlefield between the Zhou Dynasty and the Turks. Let¡¯s decide the winner here. You have only two options to choose from. The first is to cooperate with me and save your life, Xiangzhou, and your Qi country.  Thoughts, in fact, why do you keep thinking about restoring the country? I don¡¯t think you are very wrong. Although strictly speaking, we are enemies with swords and guns, but from your point of view, Yuwen Yun is stupid and ignorant and only knows how to spend a few months in debauchery.  It is an anecdote that a beautiful woman managed to create several queens at once. " "The consequence of his doing this is that the people are full of dissatisfaction. Why did Yuchijiong raise the army? Why was he able to raise the army? Because the people were dissatisfied with the imperial court, but on the contrary, they were dissatisfied with his governance in Xiangzhou.  If you are satisfied, the world will be barren and full of turmoil. If the people have enough food and clothing, no one will think of rebelling and joining the army. " "I tell you this because my father will definitely be different from Yu Wenyun after he comes to power. He is talented, rough and careful, and the people of the world will definitely be able to succeed.  Let the people have enough food and clothing. Do you think that I believe in you when I give you Xiangzhou? No, I definitely don¡¯t believe in you, because you are all the royal nobles of Qi State. You will never lack food and clothing. I have enough confidence in my father. He  If you have the ability to prevent people all over the world from starving, from fleeing famine, from being displaced, and from losing their husbands, sons, and fathers in the war, then even if you still have the desire to restore the country, no one will follow you. " said Yang.  Guang nodded to Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue raised her hand to untie Gao Baoning's dumb hole, but he still couldn't move. There couldn't be any mistakes at this time. He could speak, but he couldn't move. "I  I know you, Gao Baoning, are dissatisfied, but after so much experience, you should understand that the winner is a prince and the loser is a thief. You can be dissatisfied, but it was you who was caught today, and it was in your Golden Palace in Yingzhou. Who is to blame?  , you can only blame your own incompetence. There is only one outcome for incompetent people, and that is death. So now I have given you enough face by letting you live to talk to me. You can speak freely. Anyway, people from outside will rush in.  It won't help. Shoot the man first, shoot the horse and capture the thief first. What else can they do if their emperor and prime minister are in my hands?" Gao Baoning's face was pale and his breathing was heavy. He did have a lot to say.  He is not afraid of death, but he can't let Gao Shaoyi die. He doesn't care about the princess on Yang Guang's side, but he can't ignore Gao Shaoyi's life. But after hearing what Yang Guang said, he had nothing to say. He also said  What, it is true that Yang Guang is threatening them, there is only one reason why they are the victors and they are prisoners. They can choose to die tragically, but is there any meaning now? He looked at Gao Shaoyi, because Gao Shaoyi has a good relationship with the Turks, and he has a good relationship with the Turks.  The Turks can only speak in general and make superficial remarks, so he wants to see what Gao Shaoyi wants. Gao Shaoyi's mind is buzzing. He has a different view. He was like a lost dog back then, but the Turkic Khan appreciates the achievements of his ancestors.  And hero, after Gao Shaoyi ascended the throne for the first time, he led his army southward, intending to capture Jinyang. As soon as the team arrived in Xingxing, the Zhou army had already occupied Sizhou. Shaoyi's forward Liangyi led his tribe to surrender to Zhou, and the Zhou army attacked Xianzhou.  He captured the governor Lu Qiong alive and captured the surrounding cities. He was forced to retreat and defend Mayi. The Zhou army took advantage of the victory and attacked Mayi. Shaoyi was defeated and swore to the crowd: "I am only dead and cannot surrender."  " It is true that he did not surrender to the Zhou Dynasty, but he did not surrender to the country with his death. Instead, he defected to the Turks. At this time, there were still 3,000 people around him. Shaoyi announced: "I don't want to go to the Turks, but those who want to go home are free to do so.  .  " Most of them dispersed immediately, because these people would rather go home and farm than surrender to the Turkic barbarians. This also meant that Gao Shaoyi had lost at least half of his military morale at that time. "Turkish Tubo Khan always respected Emperor Wenxuan Gao Yang, saying  He was a heroic emperor. Now that he saw the appearance of Gao Shaoyi who had come to surrender, especially his legs and ankles that looked exactly like his father, he fell in love with him. In fact, of course he wanted to use Gao Shaoyi as a bargaining chip against the Northern Zhou Dynasty, so he ran to  All the Qi people in the Turkic territory were put under the jurisdiction of Shaoyi. In December of the same year, Gao Baoning, a relative of the Northern Qi clan and the governor of Yingzhou who was still resisting the Zhou Dynasty in Huanglong, came forward to persuade him to move forward. Gao Shaoyi proclaimed himself emperor and changed his name to Wuping.  Baoning was the prime minister, and the Turkic Tubo Khan specially sent troops for him.In the leap month of 578 AD, Gao Shaoyi learned that Emperor Wu of the Zhou Dynasty had died of illness. He thought that God would help him to restore the Qi Dynasty. It happened that Lu Changqi, a native of Youzhou, raised an army to welcome Shaoyi. He immediately led the Turkic soldiers southward and listened to the news on the way.  It is said that the general manager of Youzhou in the Zhou Dynasty led his troops to go on an expedition, so he took advantage of the opportunity to attack Jicheng, the seat of Youzhou. General Yuwen Shenju of the Northern Zhou Dynasty sent his general Yuwen En with 4,000 troops to rescue them, but most of them were wiped out by the Turkic soldiers. At this time, Yuwen Shenju had already  After conquering Fan Yang and capturing Lu Changqi alive, Gao Shaoyi learned about it and knew that there was no hope of restoring the country, so he led the entire army in plain clothes to mourn Lu Changqi, and then retreated to Turkic territory. As Zhou State's rule over Qi State's homeland became increasingly consolidated, Gao Shaoyi had lost power in the Central Plains  With his appeal, he relied entirely on the protection of the Turks to survive. All these experiences are still in front of his eyes. He is very sad when he thinks about it. He is now completely a pawn of the Turks. It is not that he does not know it. He originally planned to take advantage of the opportunity to expand his power and profit from the chaos, but who knows that he has not yet  After bringing in the Turkic army, he became a prisoner first. He was tired, really tired, so he could say those words. He would rather live the rest of his life peacefully as a general manager in Xiangzhou, especially after hearing that Yang  After what Guang said, he seemed to have some good feelings and confidence in Yang Jian and Yang Guang and his son. However, he was still hesitating and had not made a decision yet. It was just that Yang Guang did not have much time left for him. Yang Guang was ready to  After three plans, persuading Gao Shaoyi and his 30,000 elite soldiers to surrender is the best way and the best policy. Only in this way can he face Du Meiyue calmly in the future. Yang Guang is not the real Yang Guang, but Yang Guang's temperament may be getting worse.  The closer he gets to the real Yang Guang, he is affectionate but serious. He can do things for his woman that others cannot do. This is him, Yang Guang, Yang Guang now,

 Text Chapter 454 Killing Gao Baoning

    Fan Yang stabilized after Lu Changqi, because he was succeeded by Linghu Huafeng, a versatile talent who could settle everything in a short time. Not only did Fan Yang stabilize, but he actually controlled 30,000 elite troops. This must be said that Linghu was  Yang Guang knew Huafeng's abilities quite clearly. It was Linghu Huafeng who told him. Whatever Yu Yi did at that time, anyway, he did not destroy them immediately, because for a general like him  The more rebellion there is, the more stable his position will be, and he will be able to rise further and have more people in the city and money. Strictly speaking, Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning are not idiots, they are both capable, because they are also  In such a small place like Yingzhou, they have accumulated a sufficient family background. However, Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning are in different positions and angles. Gao Shaoyi said to Du Meiyue, "Meiyue, unlock the prime minister's acupuncture points. I believe him."  Prime Minister, please stop resisting fearlessly. We have something to discuss. Although Yang Guang is young, we can only negotiate terms with him now." Yang Guang casually took out the gold token, "This is a gift from the Holy Spirit.  Do you think it is important to have the power to mobilize the troops of the world? " Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning were hit again. This gold token is genuine, which shows that Yang Jian has great trust in this second son, and everyone knows that the second son of the Yang family is Dugu Jialuo.  Yang Lihua and Yang Lihua's pet peeves were held in their mouths for fear of melting, and held on their heads for fear of being frightened. They all murmured about Yang Guang's influence in Chang'an City and the Sui Duke's Palace. "Let him go." Yang Guang then ordered, and Du  Meiyue was stunned, this was definitely not a smart idea, because Gao Baoning still had murderous intent hidden in his eyes. It would definitely be dangerous if he let Yang Guang go just like that. She looked at Yang Guang and said with the words that only two people could  The understanding eyes stopped him, but Yang Guang turned a blind eye, "Let him go free. I admire Gao Shaoyi's courage just now. Gao Baoning has nothing to worry about." Du Meiyue couldn't walk over to unlock Gao Baoning's acupuncture points, but now he can speak  He was able to move, but he immediately came to Gao Shaoyi, protected him, and whispered, "Your Majesty, leave quickly, the villain will take the opportunity to kill Yang Guang." Gao Shaoyi was shocked, but he didn't shout out. He still had this level.  Gao Shaoyi is a re-establisher, and his thoughts are stronger than anyone else. However, when he realizes that the dream of re-establishing the country is getting further away day by day, when he finds that in the end he can only rely on foreigners to survive in a peaceful place, he feels in his heart  No one can understand the desolation and despair of the country, not even Du Meiyue who also wants to return to the country and take revenge. Du Meiyue¡¯s road to returning to the country is too childish compared to others. After all, Gao Shaoyi led troops to fight many times.  Going head-to-head with Zhou, and still retaining the dignity of the Qi royal family and emperor, are all contradictions, but history and reality only believe in one truth, the winner is a prince, the loser is a thief, "Then let's sit down and talk about the conditions, as long as we can  Talk about the outcome, Yang Guang, although you control the Jinluan Palace, this is our place. There are 30,000 elite soldiers outside, and someone has already reported the news to the Turkic army only 20 miles away. You will also die by then.  " Gao Baoning is more determined and more protective of everything he has gained now. He knew from the first moment he saw Yang Guang that Yang Guang would not let him go. He has this ability and this consciousness, so he will do it at the critical moment.  Without hesitation, Yang Guang put his hands behind his back and his expression turned grim, "I always cut through the mess quickly and don't like procrastination, let alone those red tapes. I agree or disagree.  " Gao Baoning's face showed a fierce look, and he suddenly pulled out a dagger and put it against Gao Shaoyi's throat, "Humph, don't force me. If you force me again, I will kill the emperor immediately. When the time comes, I will go out and raise my arms, and 30,000 people will kill with the same hatred.  You people can't escape even if you have wings. Also, little princess, I don't care if you have taken refuge with Yang Guang or whoever you are, but you are just a woman. This world is fought by men. Since you are all deceived by Yang Guang, then as the emperor, I  Come on, I don't believe you can bear to have your own uncle die in front of you.  " "Since you know your life experience, don't you want to retaliate and avenge your country? This person in front of you is your enemy, your father-killing enemy and son, your sworn enemy. Go and kill him, otherwise I will kill your uncle.  .  " The change of situation was beyond everyone's expectation. Gao Baoning, who had always been loyal, actually threatened his emperor with a knife. Du Meiyue snorted coldly, "Gao Baoning, it's easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant.  Whether the person in front of me is alive or dead has nothing to do with me.  " But Gao Baoning didn't believe in evil, so he applied more force to the dagger. Blood had already flowed down Gao Shaoyi's neck. Gao Baoning laughed ferociously, "Hahahaha, you two young boys, you can only control the thirty thousand people outside by capturing the emperor alive.  Elite soldiers, if you die, you will all be buried with him. If the emperor dies, I will be the new emperor, hahahaha" Gao Shaoyi was scared.Sorry, he has always been afraid of death, but now he is being coerced by the person he trusts most, "You let me go, I will spare your life." Gao Baoning looked at him like an idiot, "Do you think I am?  You are the one who got hit. Why do you think I want to take you back to be the emperor? What nonsense to restore the country? I just want to use you, a greedy person like you, as a target to recruit soldiers and horses to collect money. Do you really think you are?  Emperor, you are nothing without me. You actually want to negotiate with Yang Guanghe. What do you think of me? Do you think I can die for you at any time? Bah, dog emperor, stop dreaming. "  He suddenly sent a signal to the entrance on the right side of the hall, and 20 archers rushed out of thin air. They nocked their bows and shot, "Hahaha, you asked for this. Yang Guang killed the emperor, and I killed Yang Guang.  I am the well-deserved emperor, and I will be the emperor from now on, hahaha.¡± But he underestimated Du Meiyue¡¯s skills. She flew out in an instant, grabbed all the arrow feathers in her hands, and then shot them back like lightning.  20 people fell to the ground and died instantly. Each one's throat was pierced by their own arrow feathers. Gao Baoning was shocked, but he was not a fool. He knew that this was his last chance to escape. The reinforcements outside had already followed Yang.  The people brought by Guang confronted each other, but Yang Guang's people threatened them and controlled the emperor's reinforcements, so they could not rush in directly, so he raised his hand and raised his dagger and stabbed Gao Shaoyi in the neck, killing Gao Shaoyi with one knife and then he fled in the chaos.  After going out, this Yingzhou will be his, and Gao Shaoyi's position as emperor will also be his. Not only that, he will also capture Yang Guang. He will become a greater emperor than the emperor of Qi, but the dagger he raised will never be  When there was a chance to stab him, an ugly-looking dagger had already pierced his throat. He looked in disbelief at Yang Guang, who was killing people without blinking an eye. He looked at the bloody plum blossoms blooming on his white robe, and then  Gao Shaoyi opened his eyes willingly and fell down. Gao Shaoyi was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. The situation was completely under control. Gao Baoning and the dead soldiers he had arranged for long ago died. Gao Shaoyi was the only one alive. Gao Baoning quickly made a decision.  He decided to raise his troops and surrender to Yang Guang and Yang Jian, but his condition was that he would not surrender to the Zhou Dynasty, but would wait until Yang Jian proclaimed himself emperor and changed the country's title before announcing it to the outside world. For the time being, he just repented and decided to fight against the Turkic invasion.  Just a man of great righteousness,

 Text Chapter 455: Deploying Troops and Generals

    After Gao Baoning's death, the obstacle was basically lifted. When Gao Shaoyi woke up, he was still on the dragon throne he was familiar with, but he knew that his identity had changed again. What he had to consider now was how to announce Gao Baoning's death to the outside world and how to talk about it outside. 200  The corpse of the guard, Yang Guang had arranged this for him a long time ago. Gao Baoning intended to kill the lord and seize power. He arranged 20 dead men in the palace and 200 guards outside the palace to respond. However, he was discovered in advance and killed them all. This matter is either true or false, because  The 20 people who died in the palace were indeed Gao Baoning's people, and everyone knew them, so they were relatively easy to deal with. Moreover, Gao Shaoyi treated his subordinates fairly well, not to mention good at least not bad, especially when there was no hope of returning to the country and he was dressed in plain clothes.  Yi burst into tears, which still won him a lot of bonus points. The key point is that the scars stabbed by Gao Baoning on Gao Shaoyi's neck are still vivid in his mind. No one can help but believe that he was hijacked and faced with the dangerous situation of life and death. Gao Shaoyi took over from Yang Guang  After grabbing a glass of water and drinking it, he finally recovered. "What's the situation outside?" Yang Guang responded calmly, "Everything is under control. Several generals are already waiting outside the door. They can be called in at any time. I will  If you don't show up, Du Meiyue can show up. She killed the person, and she came back in time to save you. This is more logical." Du Meiyue immediately stood up and objected, "I won't show up." Her attitude was very firm.  , it seemed that there was no room for negotiation at all. Gao Shaoyi was embarrassed for a while and sighed heavily, "Oh, I know you feel ashamed of some of the things I did It's just that the pain in my uncle's heart is the same as yours. My uncle has no children.  This place should have been yours, so whether you forgive your uncle or not, he can only leave these tens of thousands of people to you" Du Meiyue continued to clearly refuse, "I'll say it again, my name is Du Meiyue.  Not Gao Meiyue. "In fact, she was very conflicted at the moment. She instinctively did not want to recognize and restore Gao Meiyue's identity, because then everything would change and her 20 years of life would disappear without a trace.  How to get along with Yang Guang will also become a big problem. Yang Guang knew her concerns, so he walked over and pulled her aside, "You are my woman. In fact, I have already figured out what your purpose is for me, but I  I don¡¯t care, if one day I really conquer the world, all the old lands of Qi will be managed and managed by you. I feel relieved to have you here. Having you manage a prosperous land for me is my final foundation. Even if I am temporarily defeated, I will be able to leave behind you.  And you, do you understand? " "Besides, you are temporarily showing up today to resolve the matter successfully. This is very good for stabilizing the morale of the Yingzhou army and increasing cohesion. No one said that you have to stay here if you miss the meeting.  Princess, no, not at all. I can't live without you now. After you handle this matter, you will immediately change back to Du Meiyue. I will follow you wherever you go. " Du Meiyue was very moved and felt very guilty for a moment.  She was full of emotions. Compared with Yang Guang's big heart and true feelings, she felt that she was completely a dark villain while Yang Guang was an upright gentleman. She raised her head and looked at Yang Guang affectionately, "I will always be you in this life."  Woman, I will listen to whatever you say" No need to say anything else, the loving eyes and the infatuated figure said everything. Yang Guang hugged her and kissed her gently on her smooth forehead.  , "Well, this is for sure, it is necessary. Go ahead and do business first. After all, the Turkic army is only a hundred miles away and will kill you at any time.  " Du Meiyue also immediately became serious, "This is indeed a problem. It is unrealistic for the 30,000 people in Yingzhou City to directly change their direction to fight against the Turks. They do not have the ability or the courage to fight against the Turks. If they want to fight against the Turks, they must start from the underworld.  The state quickly mobilized its troops, at least 50,000 horses, but you are going to deal with the 50,000 people of Chen Guo" "How about I discuss with Gao Shaoyi, first let the Turks capture the thieves and capture the king, and then use a trick to pretend to entertain them.  The Turkic coach then took the opportunity to capture him.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, it's too risky. Moreover, if Gao Baoning dies, there will be civil strife in Yingzhou. There must be many Turkic spies in Yingzhou. The Turkic coach Ashina Yelu must kill him, but we still have to follow the original plan."  , we set off overnight and went straight to the Turkic camp, first causing chaos in both places, and then Luo Shixin and 50,000 horses arrived. Although Chen Guo must be on guard, if the Youzhou army and horses can drive the Turks south now,  If the mouth is blocked, it will undoubtedly be the greatest benefit to my father in annihilating Yuchi Jiong.  " Du Meiyue couldn't help nodding. Yang Guangguo is really talented and broad-minded. He has both strategic vision and tactical thinking. He is simply a born handsome man. "Well, your plan is foolproof. Let's do it this way. We'll deal with everything here.  Things went straight to the Turkic camp overnight. I never thought that I would be able to kill the Turks so quickly.  " But Yang Guang immediately poured cold water on him, "No, you must stay in Yingzhou, and you must control and monitor Gao Shaoyi. I don't trust him, I only trust you.  ¡± &nbsp; Du Meiyue was in a dilemma. She only wanted to follow Yang Guang. In fact, killing the Turks was secondary. The point was that only when he was by his side would she feel most at ease and could absolutely guarantee his safety. However, the current situation was as follows  Yang Guang said that it was impossible for him to leave Yingzhou. She also did not understand or trust Gao Shaoyi. Although there was a direct blood relationship, and although Gao Shaoyi seemed to recognize her as a relative and take her seriously at present, there was a deep separation between them.  It is still unknown what she is thinking in her heart. Only by staying by his side can she fully control the situation in Yingzhou and wait for the arrival of Luo Shixin's 50,000 reinforcements. So she can only nod in agreement. In this case, she can only hand over the task of guarding Yang Guang's safety to Yang Ma.  Of these people, she only valued their loyalty and ability to raise horses. She didn't even bother to look at the others. Du Meiyue gathered her emotions and came to Gao Shaoyi, who was sitting on the dragon chair and panting, "Let those people come in."  , I won¡¯t say much, I don¡¯t want to be too conspicuous.¡± Gao Shaoyi was immediately overjoyed, like a drowning man suddenly grabbing a driftwood, ¡°Okay, okay, as long as you agree to stand up, I think the sergeants will be happy.¡±  Du Meiyue then directly made her words clearer, "Leave this to me. After all, I am a woman and I must ask my husband to come forward. Even if the successor is really my son in the future, my son must be Yang Guang's."  Son, there are some things I hope you will think clearly about. I believe Yang Guang, the old land of Qi will definitely return to my hands in the future, and I will take good care of you as an elder" Gao Shaoyi had mixed feelings, but he  What else can he say besides crying and saying yes. After all, this princess wants to restore the country as much as he does. She is connected by the same blood. If she can say that she will support him as an elder, he is satisfied at the moment. At least, he fantasizes  May I die well in the old land of Qi State,

 Text Chapter 456 Hero among women

    Leaves fall back to their roots, and tired birds return to their nests. Trees and birds are like this, let alone humans. Gao Shaoyi said nothing more, and everything that followed was carried out according to Yang Guang's plan. Things went smoothly, because there was full evidence of Gao Baoning's rebellion.  , as for how the late emperor's princess survived and appeared now, it is not difficult to explain. Some people in the army also know that Gao Shaoyi has actually been sending people to search for and inquire. In his words, he just found her and happened to come back today to meet her, but he didn't want this to happen.  Things, the emperor is still the same emperor, Yingzhou is still the same Yingzhou, the sergeants don't have much idea, Yingzhou has been relatively safe and sound in the past few years, so those who can stay are more open-minded and have stronger psychological endurance.  The kind, or to put it more bluntly, they don¡¯t have a particularly firm stance, but they still have some feelings for the savior of Qi. Of course, there are also complete diehards of Qi, but their number is only about 10,000. As for them  Many people kept their attitude towards the Turks in their hearts and dared not speak out. In addition, they also knew that with their strength, there was no way to confront the Turks. However, the injured Gao Shaoyi did not explain the matter hastily, but summoned 20 die-hards.  A senior military officer held a mobilization meeting, "Although I have received favors from the Turks, they only used us to control an opening to invade the Central Plains. We have to do whatever the Turks say. Now that the princess is back, the sky will never be destroyed."  I, the Qi State, have decided that from now on I will no longer be groveling and groveling to the Turks. Even if I die, I will be an upright Central Plains person. I will no longer lead jackals into my home and watch my homeland be trampled by jackals. " "Youzhou Army sent a special envoy.  Negotiate with us to deal with the outside world together. The Zhou army and I are sworn enemies, but in order to entrust the control of the Turks, this is a great opportunity. As long as we cooperate with the Youzhou army to intercept the Turkic army's southward confrontation, it will be completed, and the Youzhou military strength  They are limited and must rely on our sergeants. This is another opportunity for us. We can take the opportunity to recruit troops and horses to expand the team and quickly increase our strength with Zhou Jun's acquiescence, and then wait until Zhou Jun and Yuchi are exhausted from fighting before sending troops south to seize it.  "I know this plan is very risky, but now that we have not been able to develop and grow for so many years, we have been poked in the spine and called traitors. I don't want to live this life anymore, so I want to take the risk."  Victory, but this news must be kept strictly confidential first, and we will make a specific judgment based on the situation after the Youzhou Army and the Turkic Army fight." There was an explosion below, and there was a lot of discussion, "How many people are coming from the Youzhou Army, and whether the Youzhou Army will come."  We will directly seize Yingzhou, how much savings we have now, how many soldiers and horses we can recruit, and other issues. Gao Shaoyi patiently explained them one by one even though he was injured. The generals were still discussing and arguing. They themselves were not disgusted with this kind of plan discussion.  Because at this moment they are sitting on pins and needles and can't sleep well every night. The reason is very simple. Now Yuchijun's rebellion has directly caused wars all over the Zhou Kingdom, and the Turkic army is about to go south to the Central Plains. But at this time, they sadly find that they are gone without them.  The place and location involved, and it is very likely to be destroyed by the Turks at any time, or by the Zhou State or other forces as traitors. In fact, they all understood that Gao Shaoyi was discussing the future, and they were diehard loyalists who could stay.  There are at least two points. The first is to be loyal to the Qi Kingdom. The second is that he is not afraid of death. He has put life and death aside for a long time. He only hopes that even if he dies, he will die vigorously. But if he really has the reputation of being a traitor, let alone vigorously die.  Even the ancestral graves are inaccessible, so although Gao Shaoyi's plan was risky and even reckless, the great idea of ??recruiting troops and horses to conquer Xiangzhou made them all excited. What they argued about was not the direction but the specific method. During this period, there were naturally some people who disagreed.  They kept observing the newly returned beautiful princess. Some people were skeptical at first, but a few old people insisted that there was no mistake, because the beautiful princess in front of them was exactly the same as the queen, but this princess always had an expressionless face.  He didn't say a word. In the end, Gao Shaoyi felt that it was not good for her to keep silent, so he gave her a hint. That means you can say a few words to stabilize the morale of the soldiers and mobilize them. After all, they still have to rely on their die-hards to fight.  , Du Meiyue glanced at the people below, "Although I am a female prostitute, and although I live in the wilderness, I always remember that I am a native of Qi. One day we will restore our country and live a stable life. Remember, today  We take risks and we fight so that our families and ourselves can live a stable life in the future. I know that you are tired from following your uncle these years and may even be a little scared and homesick. Who doesn¡¯t want home? I think about it every day.  Family, but we are not afraid of death, we are passionate men of the Qi State, so I completely agree with uncle, just start by taking off the hat of a traitor, at worst, fight with the Turks, even if no one dies in the end, in the end  At least the historian will give us a comment?, we died vigorously and with a clear conscience.  " "Youzhou only sent 50,000 people, so they will not use any strategy to destroy us first, because that will not do them any good. They will be defeated on both sides and return. At the same time, they say they have a strategy to deal with the Turkic army.  Let's stabilize the city defense first, and wait and see. When the Youzhou army comes, they won't enter the city, but directly set up a formation with the Turks in front of Yingzhou City.  " "If this is true, I admire the courage of the Youzhou Army, and I admire their righteousness. If this is true, then we will definitely not stand by and watch indifferently. We will definitely rush out on our horses with swords and guns, and drive the Turks back to them in one go.  dental tent.  ¡± Everyone was shocked, including Gao Shaoyi. No one could have imagined that a graceful and charming princess would be so clear-minded and righteous when encountering important matters. They surrendered instantly, thinking that this was the real hope for the revival of Qi State, or at least a  A true spiritual leader, but Du Meiyue has not yet finished her words, "Although I am a female, I have always regarded myself as a man. I can ride horses, shoot arrows and kill people. If we really send troops to meet the Turks, you should be in the battle first."  After watching, I will charge forward and behead 100 Turks first, and then you will follow me. I will never hide behind the soldiers, I will definitely be the first one to kill.  " These words were even more remarkable. Gao Shaoyi stood up excitedly and waved his hands, "We have hope for the restoration of the Qi Kingdom. Talents come from heaven. If the princess hadn't fought against Gao Baoning's 20 dead soldiers just now, the life of the lonely king would have been long ago.  No, the princess is actually the savior sent by God to save our country Qi.  " The excitement reached its highest point. In fact, even Yang Guang, who was hiding behind the golden screen, was a little surprised. Du Meiyue's 1.7 meter body actually contained such huge energy and desire. However, her thinking was happening  With the changes, she was moving closer to his side, and she immediately shifted the main conflict of the matter to how to fight the Turks with just a few words. She was really clever. The soldiers below shouted, "Long live the princess, there is hope for the country of Qi, we will follow your majesty to the death"  Princess, we swear to protect your majesty and princess to the death,

 Text Chapter 457 Spying on the Turkic Camp

    Just like Yang Guang never thought that he was a good commander-in-chief, Du Meiyue never thought that she was a general. But everything today can only show that sometimes even he himself does not know what a person is like.  Du Meiyue completed her first public speech in her life. She felt very tired when she went back to rest. The place where she rested was in the backyard of the so-called temporary palace. There were 4 courtyards in total, which was half of General Yuyi's Mansion in Youzhou.  She still felt a little sad when she saw the place where she couldn't see it. Gao Shaoyi had experienced too many things today, and he was also injured. Although he wanted to talk to Du Meiyue more, he had to deal with the wound immediately and then deal with Gao Baoning.  He needs to deal with the aftermath of these things. As for the specific job of secretly watching Gao Shaoyi, at least at this time, Du Meiyue is completely unnecessary. Her Zihun members can be used. The special thing about Zihun is that although  They also wanted to restore Qi, but the only leader and spiritual leader they recognized was Du Meiyue, because they were all the most trusted warriors and generals of the late emperor. Unlike Gao Baoning and Gao Shaoyi's men, they were only loyal to Du Meiyue.  Meiyue has only one master, and they were very shameless about Gao Shaoyi's escape to Turkic Gao Baoning and then brought him back to proclaim himself emperor and a traitor, so it was very appropriate for them to monitor Gao Shaoyi's every move, even better than Du Meiyue himself.  You have to be careful about everything, "I won't do this kind of thing anymore. I don't know why I can't stand the looks of the generals below." Du Meiyue complained in front of Yang Guang for the first time, and Yang Guang gently pulled her from behind.  Hug, "I think you handled it very well, perfectly. In other words, you were born to be a princess. In fact, when you get to that time and position, you will directly say things that you would never think of. So, take a deep breath, relax, and know  There will definitely be a lot of things like this in the future. There is still a long way to go for us to move forward together. At best, it has just begun. " Du Meiyue blushed and her heart beat. She didn't know why, even after she had just finished making out with Yang Guang, he touched her.  She was still blushing and heartbeating. Yang Guang told her that this was called love, but she didn¡¯t understand what love was. Yang Guang didn¡¯t want to explain more. He only said that whenever you see a man, you will feel excited, shy and excited.  This is love. Du Meiyue tasted the product carefully and came to her own conclusion. What Yang Guang said was not love, but love. Yang Guang found her somewhat straightforward expression very interesting. In fact, love  It must include physical desire, and it is definitely not a Platonic spiritual preference. He asked himself that he did not have such a high realm, and he believed that Du Meiyue did not have such a high desire. Women in her era were basically men's accessories, an accessory.  Where can there be love? "The situation is stable now. Zihun's five masters are monitoring Gao Shaoyi's every move at the same time. I can go to the Turkic camp with you. Think about it, I still don't trust you to go alone." Du Mei Menstruation  At the end of the day, he began to regret it. This was not what Yang Guang had expected, because the hijacking of the camp had to be done at night. No matter how capable they were, if they wanted to just break into the Turkic camp of hundreds of thousands of troops in broad daylight with just three or five people, then  Take the head of the coach, forget it, it is impossible to dream of, and they can only do it tomorrow night, but the more Yang Guang thinks about it, the less practical he is. He is worried that the changes in Yingzhou City will be reported to the Turks immediately,  Although the Turks are barbaric and reckless and have never read a book, it does not mean that they are fools. They, a horseback race, are much more sensitive to the judgment of the battlefield situation than the Han people, so he immediately sent Du Meiyue a temporary  "No, no matter what you think, it's wrong. Go see Gao Shaoyi immediately and ask him to write a letter immediately and send someone to deliver it to the Turkic camp. Then ask Luo Qi to follow the messenger into the Turkic camp. On the one hand, Gao Shaoyi  It would be better to write a letter in person to tell the Turks that Gao Baoning will be executed if he fails to rebel. After all, the Turks trust Gao Shaoyi the most instead of Gao Baoning. At the same time, Luo Qi can also get familiar with the conditions of the Turk camp. This is the safest way to kill two birds with one stone. If Gao Shaoyi  If we don't write this letter but let the Turks know through other channels, maybe they will realize that things have changed and change their plans and send troops immediately, then we will be completely passive.  " Du Meiyue was a little nervous when she heard it, "That's true. Then how should Gao Shaoyi write this letter.  " Yang Guang paused for a moment, "It was written that Gao Baoning got the secret support of Yuchi Jiong and wanted to replace him and then completely defected to Xiangzhou. However, he failed and was killed, so that the Turkic army was ready to send troops in advance. He would report to the south at any time  Does Yuchijiong have any new trends?  " "Because the Turks knew that Yuchi Jiong had indeed contacted Gao Baoning and asked him to lead the Turks soldiers south, but Gao Shaoyi was a puppet cultivated by the Turks. Although the two people ultimately led to the same result, they were actually very different inside. Gao Baoning  Ning is to obtain Yuchi Jiong's favor.He should just want to use the Turks to disrupt the situation to increase pressure on Yang Jian, but Gao Shaoyi really wants to introduce the Turks army, and then capture the city and land so that he can get a share of the pie and expand his power.  "Du, Meiyue was a little confused when she heard it, but she understood the core meaning very well, so she immediately went out to find Gao Shaoyi. Yang Guang immediately asked his personal horse breeder to call Luo Qi in. Luo Qi knew that he had made a contribution  When the time came, he was very excited. Yang Guang also laughed when he saw his sly snicker, "Why are you laughing, you know something good will happen."  " Luo Qi nodded, "It's so uncomfortable to train in Yanmen all the time. Fortunately, the second young master wisely transferred General Dugu there. It's more suitable for him there. The second young master is more suitable to stay by your side. The younger one dares to think that his work  The habits are very similar to the second young master, hehe." Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, "Listen carefully, Gao Shaoyi will send a regular messenger to deliver a message to the Turkic camp in a while, you go with him, you don't have time to delay, 100 miles  You must be thoroughly familiar with this messenger on the way, so that the secret will not be revealed when you get to the Turks. Then you go in and quietly draw a picture in your mind. Understand what it means. In your mind, you have the basic situation of the Turkic camp, especially the defensive patrol.  The route leading to Ashina Yelu's commander's tent must be clearly understood.  " Luo Qi's eyes immediately lit up after hearing this, and he nodded vigorously, "Hey, don't worry, Second Young Master, I'm the best at this kind of thing, just wait. I'll go into the camp to investigate during the day, and I'll wait for you outside at night to take you in together.  Take off Ashina Yelu's head, hey, it's fun just thinking about it.  Yang Guang raised his hand and gave him another chestnut, "Low-key, calm down, don't do anything with a sly smile on your face. Understand, hurry out and wait for Du Meiyue. He will introduce you to Gao Shaoyi, give you an identity and put on a suit."  The clothes of the Yingzhou Army must be changed from the inside out. There can be no negligence. Any negligence will cost your life. In addition, Du Meiyue will give you a unified account of what happened in Yingzhou.  .  " "By the way, take a look at where their grain trucks are. If the Turks are very well-defended, they will have to set fire to create some chaos first, so you have to choose at least 3 fire points as backup.  "

 Text Chapter 458 Flowers everywhere

    Luo Qi left with confidence. He was more fond of Yang Guang now and wished he could become a beautiful girl and follow Yang Guang. He felt that the jobs assigned to him by Yang Guang were particularly suitable for him. Although he strictly followed Yang Guang  Guang's order, but he really doesn't like boring training. He feels that he has his own abilities. Since he has been recognized in Fengzi Camp, it is more important for Yang Guang to make the best use of his talents. The character this time suits him very well.  Taste, and he saw a way out of it. There will be many times when he will follow Yang Guang to win by surprise. From now on, he can use what he has learned without any scruples. Yang Guang looked at his back and felt relieved.  , Although Luo Qi has a strong sense of arrogance, he can make people feel at ease when doing things. In the past, he did not feel that he was lacking people around him, but now he increasingly finds that not only is there a shortage of people, but the shortage is severe, and he is always stretched thin.  The monk was trapped in Nanchen and stared at Zhang Lihua. Duguying was forced to lurk in Bingzhou City for a long time. Duguying was sent to guard Yanmen and take care of Bingzhou. There were really very few people around him, very few. Luo Qi  After leaving, he called Zhang Xutuo in again. He did not explain to him what he needed to do, but asked him how to do it. "Tomorrow night, we will attack the Turkic camp at night to take Ashina Yelu's head. Now Luo  Qihui followed Gao Shaoyi's messenger and sneaked into the Turkic camp a few times. You know how many people there are and what the situation is. There are 100 blades in Yingzhou City and 400 outside the city. If I give this task to you to command, what will you do?  " Zhang Xutuo was initially a little confused about Yang Guang's recruitment of him. He only heard about the Youzhou incident, but he was fully involved in the Yingzhou incident. He had to marvel at Yang Guang's special operations tactics. Yang Guang asked him to come here.  He said that he immediately opened his mouth and said that although he was not familiar with Yang Guang yet, he had already mastered Yang Guang's temper and character. Yang Guang liked to speak directly, disliked flattery, and disliked hiding, "Originally, I was very fond of special people.  I have no impression of the battle. I thought it was just a shady method occasionally used behind the scenes. But now after going through the Youzhou and Yingzhou special operations, I have become very interested in it. This time the Turks robbed and killed the camp, which was similar to the previous two.  Each time is different. The first two times were mainly about controlling the city, but this time it was mainly about killing people. However, ordinary people would not dare to rush into the camp of the 120,000 Turkic army. They must take advantage of the chaos and understand the specific location and barracks of the assassination target.  The patrol pattern and number of people inside also involve the issue of retreat after success. Most of the Turkic soldiers are cavalry. They grew up on horseback, so the speed of pursuit and counterattack is very fast. The issue of retreat after success is a big problem.  Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Why do you attach so much importance to the issue of retreat?" Zhang Xutuo answered seriously, "A sharp dagger that is inserted into the enemy's heart unexpectedly and then pulled out unexpectedly is a truly good dagger.  If it can only be inserted into the enemy's heart but cannot be pulled out, it is definitely not a good dagger. You cannot use a dagger only once, but the retreat problem is not as difficult as it seems, because the Turkic cavalry is not without its characteristics. Although the Turkic cavalry is superb in horsemanship and fierce,  They are strong but their discipline is much worse than that of the Central Plains army, so they have to create chaos and chaos.  " "In addition to setting fire to the important areas of food and grass, the general is willing to recruit 300 troops. After nightfall, he will choose the weakest part of the Turks to launch a sudden attack.  , if this can be done three times to control the Turkic camp, it must be in chaos. It must be thought that the Chinese army has robbed the camp, and at the same time, it cooperates with setting fires everywhere to create chaos. Taking the opportunity to kill the Turkic commander, holding his head and deliberately showing it to them, the effect must be obvious, and according to what I know  We know that these 120,000 Turkic soldiers and horses are not elites, but six tribes jointly sent troops. Therefore, seeing the commander killed and setting fire everywhere, and being attacked by an unknown number of cavalry, the morale of the army must be in chaos. It is a pity that we have no soldiers in our hands. If we had 50,000 soldiers and horses in our hands,  It was enough to kill most of this Turkic army in victory.  " Yang Guang nodded in agreement, "Yes, you are more thoughtful. Since you took the initiative to ask for orders, well, I will hand over all 500 blades under my command to your command, and I will execute them according to your battle plan.  The whole process is under your control. Don't ask me. As long as you bring most of the people back to Yingzhou alive, as for setting fire to create chaos, no one is more suitable than the Luo, Wuluo and Liu brothers. Two of them are enough, and the rest  The people below will be led by me personally and Luo Qi will lead the way straight to the commander's camp to kill Ashina Yelu, and at the same time put the blame on the tribe whose general was replaced previously, so the people you lead must also wear the clothes of Turkic soldiers, do you understand?  Zhang Xutuo exclaimed, "The general is wise. This is a clever plan. Let them have civil strife first. In fact, as long as they burn their food and kill their commander, the Turks will need at least a month to regroup their troops. If they quarrel among themselves, they will fight."  It seems that they may not even have the chance to send troops, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Turkic soldiers have been arrogant and powerful in fighting against the Central Plains countries for hundreds of years.We won a complete victory, so we never imagined that we would dare to attack the camp with only a few hundred people.  " "Zhang Xutuo has seen it. The general is really a young talent. Zhang Xutuo admires him. It's just that 300 people are enough and 500 people are not needed. The fewer people, the easier it is to move without being noticed, and the easier it is to retreat. The remaining 200 people will eventually  It is recommended to pretend to attack the Turkic camp from the front, and then draw out some Turkic soldiers and quickly disperse and escape. This way the general will have more opportunities to take advantage of the situation and flourish everywhere.  " "So the general must be wearing the same clothes as the Turkic soldiers this time. Taking advantage of the chaos and blending in with the Turkic soldiers, it will be easier to get close to Ashina Yelu, so that he can die without anyone noticing, and the situation will be even more uncontrollable.  " Yang Guang admires Zhang Xutuo's courage and confidence. He doesn't know how Zhang Xutuo, the historical god of war, grew up, but he knows that Zhang Xutuo in history was depressed and became famous after the age of 40. So now  When he meets him, he doesn¡¯t have to wait so long. As long as he learns and cooperates with him for three years, he can completely lead the army to conquer everywhere. At that time, he can safely put him in one place to develop his power. Here  There is one person who does not have a special mission, that is Yuan Zhou, and he wants to take him with him. In fact, Yanmen County could let him go, and it would be more convenient to keep Xiaolang by his side, but he does not do this because Yuan Zhou  He is the only Yang Jian person around him now, so he takes him with him wherever he goes, and lets him witness what he does wherever he goes. This has two obvious benefits: First, with his personality  He will truthfully report his various achievements. Secondly, because he takes him with him everywhere, he will make Yang Jian feel very trustworthy. He has not done anything extraordinary but strives to share the burden with his father, even without considering himself for this.  If these words reach the ears of Dugu Jialuo and the civil and military officials of Chang'an City at the same time, his reputation in the army and military affairs will reach a very high level in a short period of time.

 Text Chapter 459 The main killer

    Yang Guang and his party each put on corresponding Turkic clothing, which he had prepared when he was in Youzhou. Du Meiyue was unable to follow him in the end, because it was okay to just rely on a few purple souls to guard Gao Shaoyi, but at the critical moment  The sudden incident could not calm the situation. When the team was about to set off, Du Meiyue specially called the horse breeder aside. The horse breeder was alone with Du Meiyue for the first time. It was very unnatural and her face turned red to the root of her neck.  "Mrs. Bossjust give me whatever you want" Du Meiyue saw that he was at a loss and blushing, "Why are you blushing? Are you thinking about messy things in your mind?" The horse breeder quickly waved her hand in denial, "No.  No, I'm a little nervous. I don't know whether it's better to call you the boss's wife or the princess Your status has changed too quickly" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment and then coldly ordered, "Call the boss's wife, there is no princess here.  "After she finished speaking, she was shocked. She had been thinking about reviving the country every day, but now she was unwilling to admit her identity as the princess of Qi. "Listen, I can't follow Yang Guang and you have to stay with me.  His protection is by his side. Remember, you have only one mission, which is to protect Yang Guang Zhouquan. Don't think about killing people or doing other things. Others will do other things. You just need to protect Yang Guang.  I know you are quite capable, but I am afraid that you will forget what you do as soon as the fight begins." "If Yang Guang loses a hair, I will let you all die." Du Meiyue said this very seriously.  No joke, even the horse owners were shocked. The landlady usually loses her temper often, but when she gritted her teeth and emphasized each word, no one could relax, "Don't worry, landlady, horse owners."  I dare not say anything else, but a horse breeder will definitely be able to snatch his master out unharmed among a hundred thousand troops. The only job of a horse breeder is to protect his master, right? " Du Meiyue agrees.  She nodded and said nothing more. In fact, she originally wanted to explain it to the horse breeder, because the horse breeder was the only one she could rest assured of. But when things came to pass, she continued to carry forward her usual tough style. Forget it.  Well, when she saw Yang Ma¡¯s honest and loyal face, she knew that it didn¡¯t matter whether she gave instructions or not. A person like Yang Ma was honest on the outside and strong on the inside, but when it came to loyalty, no one could be better than him. Du Meiyue finally said  Said, "Remember, it doesn't matter whether Ashina Yelu can be killed or not, it doesn't matter. As long as Yang Guang is safe and sound, it is the greatest victory."  The courage in him was more attentive at the moment, and he went out. Yang Guang did not say goodbye to Du Meiyue, but set off with the people after breakfast. The action of 500 people was not impressive, but even so it was still  They walked in groups of three or five, trying not to arouse anyone's attention or suspicion. There were only four people following Yang Guang, the horse breeder, Yuan Zhou, Luo Wu Luo Liu. Yang Guang was a little excited to ride out again.  In the past, his methods were all about civil war and internal strife, and the Turks were the real foreign enemies. But his first battle with the Turks turned out to be like this. Looking up, he saw that the surrounding fields were a little desolate, and the snow in the shady valleys was  It still hadn't melted. Only then did he remember that this was winter. Compared with the softness of spring and the warm golden color of autumn, there was nothing more suitable for going to war than winter. No one liked this kind of re-entering the battlefield more than Yang Guang.  The feeling that he is a soldier, even though he has traveled through thousands of years, he is still a soldier. At this moment, he no longer thinks about who he is. Yang Guang will be the emperor in the future. He knows that if he carries such a psychological baggage, he will definitely die quickly. He rushes to kill in  On the battlefield, he was just a soldier, a soldier who only cared about killing the enemy and achieving victory. But the four people around him were extremely nervous all the time, whether they were the horse breeders who were entrusted with the important task or the ones who were always taken with them.  In Yuanzhou, even the Luo, Wu and Luo Liu brothers, who usually acted like fools and showed no seriousness at all, opened their very small eyes, held their breaths, and cautiously, "The five horses were like a whirlwind between the Gobi and the mountains in the northeast.  Rushing forward, "Hey, can you four have a smile on your face? Damn it, you are all crying. I am taking you to kill people, not to commit suicide."  "Yang Guangda cursed loudly, "The four guys were stunned. Yuan Zhou felt a little uncomfortable because he had never made it clear that he would follow Yang Guang. He was really conflicted. He didn't know what Yang Jian meant specifically. This matter might not be his at all.  The decision can be made, "Young master, it's better to be careful. Before I follow you, both Sui Guogong and Madam Dugu have warned you to keep you safe and sound. Although Yuan Zhou is not good at learning and has little ability, Yuan Zhou must protect you even if he fights to the death."  The young master is safe and sound.  ¡±&nbspYang Guang was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "Okay, Yuan Zhou, don't be so serious, you are the main killer tonight." Yuan Zhou was shocked, "The main killer, the young master wants me to kill Ashina Yelu  Yang Guang nodded, "Why don't you let me kill the young master myself? Luo Wu and Luo Liu will be responsible for burning the grain carts and causing chaos, Luo Qi will be responsible for leading the way, and you, the horse breeder, have to stay behind."  Protect me, who else is left who can kill?" Yuan Zhou was overjoyed. He didn't expect Yang Guang to trust and value him so much all the way. He was involved in all the things that should have been done behind his back, even the boss's wife Ben.  The identity of the Princess of Qi was not concealed from him at all. Of course, he had to report back to Yang Jian in time, but he would never mention the true identity of the proprietress. He did not need to discuss this matter with Yang Guang, and made the decision directly by himself.  Yang Guang treated him as a scholar, and he naturally had to be worthy of him. Also, Yang Guang gradually showed strong military talent and superhuman courage that made his heart boil with excitement. Even if he died on the battlefield one day, he would die without regrets.  Even if he dies, Yang Guang will take good care of his family, "The general has an order, and the general will never return until he takes Ashina Yelu's head." Yang Guang's expression was very relaxed, "Haha, relax, you  Too nervous. People who kill need to focus instead of being nervous. Being nervous can easily lead to being killed. After a while, you and Luo Qi will form a team, I will team up with the horse breeder, and you will be the first attack team.  , if you are trapped in a tight siege, don¡¯t fight hard and retreat completely immediately, and the horse breeder and I are the second attack team. When they think of the first attack, they never expect the second attack, you understand. " Yuan Zhou knows what he is doing.  He said that if he couldn't marry Ashina's head with a master combination like Luo Qi, then he would have no shame in following Yang Guang anymore. Tonight, he must use his performance to establish his position in front of Yang Guang. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  He must catch it,

 Text Chapter 460 Kidnapping a Turkic Woman

    The 100-mile journey was not far, but when they were still 20 miles away from the Turkic camp, they stopped and waited for the team to assemble. The habit of the Turkic army was that there would be spies within 20 miles. Yang Guang did not want this operation to have any consequences.  A little flaw, everything was under control, but one thing made him a little worried. Luo Qi and the messenger hadn't come back yet. It was already afternoon, and the sun was going to set soon. Yang Guang and the others were hiding in a mountain col.  , Yang Guang looked solemn and didn't speak, and the other four didn't dare to speak. Originally, Yang Guang was chatting and laughing along the way. Luo Qi still didn't come back when the sun went down. Luo Wu and Luo Liu also started to become anxious. Yang Guang turned these two  The goods were called to him, "It stands to reason that twins are telepathic. Do you have any feelings?"  The two of us are the seventh child." Yang Guang was stunned, but then nodded convinced, "Yes, you two look like they are stunted." Luo Wu quickly took the opportunity to ask, "What does the general think?"  , Normally, Lao Qi should have come back long ago. " Yang Guang stood up and looked at the dark front in the distance, grinning, "Haha, don't worry, good people don't live for thousands of years, you idiots.  This kind of scum will definitely live a long life." When Luo Wuluo Liu heard this, he was not ashamed but proud. He immediately became happy. The two brothers started fighting with each other again. There was no time when the two guys had the same opinion. "Yuan  Zhou, you go forward to greet him. It¡¯s probably almost done. The situation is probably that the Turks have encountered trouble, so the return trip has been delayed, but Luo Qi will definitely be able to come back as long as he is alive. " But before Yuan Zhou could respond to Luo Qi.  Wu Luo Liu had already shouted excitedly, "I'm back, I'm back." Sure enough, in the shadowy darkness, two fast horses came running quickly. It was none other than Luo Qi and the messenger. Luo Qi turned over and dismounted with an excited look on his face.  Without any guilt at all, Luo Wu Luo Liu quickly caught him. The general was not happy. You came back too late. Didn't you go to tease the Turk girl? You still saw something good in the Turk camp and stole it.  Eh, no, why do you have someone right now? Well, woman, Turkic woman, Lao Qi, you are so good, you actually brought a Turkic woman back. Yang Guang also came forward, his face was a bit serious, Luo Qi hurried up to please him.  , "The second young master is back. Not only is he back, but he also brought back good goods." As he said, he reached out and picked up the unconscious Turkic woman on the horse, "Hey, young master, look at this  What about women? I really didn¡¯t expect such beauties to exist in the Turkic camp, haha.¡± Yang Guang also became interested when he heard this and went over to check. The Turkic woman in front of him was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, a tall nose, fair skin, a slender figure and double breasts.  The scale is grand, and she is really a first-class minority beauty. "Is this Ashina Yelu's concubine or daughter?" Yang Guang asked directly without using Luo Qi's introduction. Luo Qi immediately extended his thumbs up, "I admire you, I admire you.  I knew that the second young master could tell at a glance that this was Ashina Siyun, the only daughter of Ashina Yelu. I overheard people in the Turkic army talking about it, saying that Ashina Yelu was the only daughter of Ashina Yelu wherever he went.  You must take this precious daughter with you wherever you go, even when you go to war, because the son of the leader of the Medog tribe has taken a fancy to Ashina Siyun, but the Medog tribe and the Heitina tribe of Ashina Yelu are simply sworn enemies.  , he would not allow this to happen at all. In order to prevent him from leading troops to attack the Medog people and snatch his daughter, he simply took her with him.  " "So when I had an idea, I thought of using the excuse of getting a reply directly to rest in the Turkic camp until dark before setting off, disrupting Ashina Yelu's mind and letting his precious daughter disappear first, haha  , Ashinayelu must have sent out a large number of soldiers out of the camp to search for them, so that it would be easy for us to sneak in wearing Turkic military uniforms, hehe.  " "But I know that I should be punished for making my own decisions, so I ask the second young master to punish me.  "As he spoke, this guy actually confessed directly. Yang Guang stared at this guy who was angry and funny, "Okay, 30 military sticks, but we will fight when we get back. You can lead the way straight to the Turkic camp now.  Get the business done first.  " Luo Qi didn't expect to escape so easily. He knew it well and knew that Yang Guang actually liked his way of doing things, because Yang Guang once said that as a special forces soldier, going deep into the enemy camp, whether it is for assassination, investigation or destruction and kidnapping,  Everyone should adapt to circumstances. It doesn¡¯t matter what method is used. What¡¯s important is that the task must be completed. When hearing this from others, at most it means being flexible and clever. However, when hearing this from Luo Qi, it was understood that it doesn¡¯t matter how the process goes.  , any method will do, as long as the final result is good, so he dares to take it upon himself to arrest her.?Ashna Yelu's most precious only daughter, "Do you want to take this woman as a hostage at a critical moment or leave her here?" Luo Qi then asked, this question is very critical, "Yang Guang curled his lips and smiled, "What do you think?  " Luo Qizie looked at Yang Guang Xixi, "I said of course I would send someone back to Yingzhou City immediately. No matter what the outcome of tonight's operation is, we have taken the initiative. The young master has another opportunity to study the Turks in depth.  , Ahem, know yourself and your enemy and you will be victorious. If you want to defeat the ferocious and warlike Turks, you must start with their women. " "Besides, Ashina Yelu must feel that he is the sergeant general of the Medog tribe in the camp.  I don¡¯t know what kind of chaos Siyun is now in. If I take this woman back, my secret will be exposed.¡± Yang Guang reached out and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you said, and put Ashina Si in jail.¡±  Yun returned to Yingzhou, and we set off immediately. At the same time, he ordered Zhang Xutuo to start taking action. "The happy atmosphere immediately disappeared, replaced by a 20-mile rapid march. Luo Qi was very efficient in his work and not only discovered the Turkic camp.  The internal structure captured Ashina Siyun and casually killed 5 Turkic spies, so Yang Guang and the others could move forward boldly with confidence. When they were still 7 miles away from the Turkic camp, they saw Turkic soldiers walking with torches.  , or searching slowly on horseback, it was really chaotic. Yang Guang winked at the few people behind him, and five people and five horses immediately slanted into the search team from the darkness next to them, but they were searching for them outside.  Then they moved closer. Of course, the Turks never dreamed that Yang Guang of the Great Zhou Dynasty was coming, because they had no idea about Yang Guang and had never even heard of it. Like the last time Yang Guang captured the Turkic envoy alive and used the big green horse to explode the chrysanthemums.  Secrets will never be leaked within the Turks. How could the Turks' ministers and khans reveal such embarrassing things to outsiders?

 Text Chapter 461: Provoking Turks with a halberd

    After sneaking in, Luo Wuluo Liu immediately went straight to the grain truck in the camp as Luo Qi said before. The remaining few people were led by Luo Qi and went straight to Ashina Yelu's camp. They encountered suspicion along the way.  The glances of several people just flashed by on horseback. Moreover, they were all wearing Turkic military uniforms at night, so they were just wondering why they were running back in such a hurry. Could it be that Ashina Siyun had some news?  The infiltration work went much smoother than expected, but as soon as they entered the northwest of the central camp, there was a huge chaos, shouting to kill Zhentian, and the Turkic soldiers shouted in Turkic language that someone was robbing the camp. In addition, the original panic became even more hopeless, and the camp was even more incurable.  The leaders of the army all led their troops to rush towards the northwest corner. However, as soon as the troops were tilted towards the northwest corner, the grain truck in the southeast corner suddenly burst into flames, which seemed abrupt and obvious in the dark night. Not only that, neither the grain truck nor the tents where they were traveling were.  It started to be ignited, and many people were heard shouting that it was on fire, on fire, and instead of putting out the fire, they ran away in all directions. At this moment, Yang Guang and others were approaching Ashina Yelu's camp, and they could even see a fire in the distance.  The general was angrily directing firefighting and counterattacks on horseback, but at this moment, a group of marshal's personal guards suddenly passed by. The leader looked at the strange people with great suspicion, and asked in Turkic language, "What happened?"  What's going on? Why don't you go put out the fire? " Luo Qi had already prepared, and several people had their beards on them in advance, so they couldn't see their true colors at all. Yang Guang was not worried at all, because there were only other people in the dark camp.  There were no street lights or searchlights except for a torch. Who could tell with his big beard and Turkic military uniform? Just don¡¯t speak, because they don¡¯t know Turkic. However, Luo Qi gave them another surprise. He said in a sharp voice:  In Turkic, "Miss, there is news, Miss, there is news" Shouting and patting the horse, they rushed over. The Guards did not understand what happened, not to mention that the Guards were originally supposed to protect the marshal's personal safety, so they immediately rushed the horse.  After following him, Ashina Yelu was also in a very embarrassed state at this moment, because everything bad happened. Not only was his daughter kidnapped, but a small force in Turkic clothing suddenly robbed the camp, and someone deliberately set fire to the grain truck.  He knew that he couldn't be chaotic now and had to deal with it calmly. It was definitely not a large army. If it was a large army, they wouldn't be unaware of it at all. However, he didn't know what happened. On the one hand, he suspected that the Medog tribe was related to the people who had been attacked before.  The Lonely Tribe who replaced the commander was responsible for this. On the one hand, they thought it might be a trick of the Zhou army. However, after thinking about it, Yingzhou was located within a hundred miles of the front. Gao Shaoyi was definitely one of theirs. The Zhou army was now seriously nervous.  It was too late to deal with Yuchijiong's rebellion and the Chen State in the south. How could he have the energy and courage to harass the Turkic army's camp? Who has such courage? No one else in the vicinity except Youyun Sixteen Prefectures has this ability, but Youyun  Haven't the Sixteen Prefectures been keeping their spirits up day and night to prepare for Turkic raids southward? "Don't panic, don't panic, one of them is going to destroy the enemy who robbed the camp, one is going to rescue the enemy, and the other three are in charge. The Chinese army relies on each other. Don't panic.  .  " He had to admit that his mind was still clear, but being sober was of no use. Suddenly, several fast horses outside approached like the wind. An ugly guy on the horse ran and shouted, "Miss, there is news, miss, there is news."  As soon as Ashina Yelu heard this, he immediately urged his horse to come over and asked loudly, "Where is Ashina Siyun?"  " At this time, Luo Qi, who was shouting, had already confirmed with Yuan Zhou, who was about to take action, that it was this person. The spear in Yuan Zhou's hand was already stabbing Ashina Yelu, who was rushing over, like a silver snake. Although the commander-in-chief of the Turkic army is very powerful  , but generally the mentality of defending against the predecessors is not serious, and there has never been an example in history of Central Plains soldiers pretending to be Turkic soldiers to assassinate the Turkic coach. However, the level of Ashina Yelu's personal guards is very high, and I saw a few people charging into the Turks.  The words were harsh, but the key was that the war horse he was riding on was not a Turkic war horse. He immediately felt that something was wrong. The captain of the guard shouted that the general was in danger and rushed over. The big knife in his hand stopped Yuan Zhou's spear with a clang, but  The opportunity must not be missed and will never come again. When the first group missed, Yang Guang of the second group had already taken action. In his hand was a long halberd forged from Youzhou City. The halberd was stabbed towards him with the sound of wind.  Shi Nayelu didn't react at all. How could a bodyguard kill him? Yuanzhou's shot had already stabbed him in the chest. He was suspicious and angry and raised the scimitar in his hand to kill him. At this time, Yang  Guang's halberd arrived. As soon as it looked bad, Ashina Yelu raised his hand to block it with his sword. With a clang, the scimitars and halberds mingled together, but then everyone heard a pop, Yang Guang's halberd  Unexpectedly, the knife pierced his chest when Ashina's scimitar blocked him. Ashina Yelu looked at Yang Guang in disbelief. He opened his mouth to say something but couldn't.?At this time, Luo Qi, who was closer to the first wave of impact, raised his sword and cut off Ashina Yelu's head with one strike, shouting, "Death to the coachDeath to the coach" Then he desperately headed towards the southeast corner where the flames were blazing.  Rushing over, Yuan Zhou followed at the same time. This was also the previous arrangement. Luo Qi took Ashina Yelu's head Yuan Zhou to guard the two to divert the pursuit of the Turkic soldiers, while Yang Guang and Yang from the second group  The horsemen took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the camp. This trick really worked. The guards looked at the headless Ashina Yelu in disbelief. By the time they reacted, the assassins had already divided into two groups and escaped. Of course they had to chase them.  Turning back to the head, plus a rusty red-tasseled gun owned by the horse, he had picked out more than 30 guards in a blink of an eye. There was no obstruction in front of him. Yang Guang took advantage of the situation to pat the horse and take it out. Of course, they were not without pursuers from behind, but they were pursued temporarily.  There were not many people, and they didn't have much time. They took advantage of the chaos and took out the Turkic camp along the original road, and then joined Luo Wuluoliu who was waiting outside and fled towards Yingzhou. The other group took the Ashina  The heads of Luo Qi and Yuan Zhou were fighting in a bloody battle. One of the reasons why they ran to the place where the fire was burning was because of the chaos there, and the other was because they had made an appointment with Zhang Xutuo to create chaos in the northwest corner and quickly retreat to the southeast corner to meet them. The two groups of troops  They quickly gathered together, and then fled desperately according to the originally planned route without making any stop. At least 20,000 Turkic soldiers began to automatically gather and chase after them. Luo Qiyuan, Zhang Xutuo and others led 300 people.  After running for 30 miles in one breath, he was about to be overtaken, but suddenly there were lights and torches on the other side of the dark valley, and the Zhou army all over the mountains rushed down the mountain with shouts and momentum, chasing Yi Xin.  Hundreds of small groups of Turkic soldiers began to strangle, and the leader was none other than Youzhou Luo Shixin. He had already told Yang Guangyue to fight to the death with the Turkic army tonight, and they marched around Yingzhou and came to ambush through the road, and even  There was no news even in Yingzhou City. As soon as Zhang Xutuo saw the reinforcements arriving, he immediately led 300 swordsmen to turn around and charge together. In an instant, the sky was shaken with shouts of "kill". In an instant, blood flowed into rivers and corpses were everywhere. A complete battle of annihilation began.

 Text Chapter 462: One general succeeds and a thousand bones wither

    Yang Guang, who was looking behind him, just gnashed his teeth and cursed loudly, "You bastard Zhang Xutuo, is that what I use those blade teeth for?" But after looking at him, he stopped scolding and his expression relaxed, because Zhang Xutuo  These 300 blades were like an extremely sharp knife that penetrated directly into the hearts of the 20,000 pursuers. Before they could react and set up their formation to fight the general and deputy generals, they were beheaded one after another. Zhang Xutuo and others were carrying blood  The sparkling heads quickly withdrew, 20,000 people is not a small number, especially these 20,000 people come from a Turkic tribe. Many of them have been playing together, hunting, training and going on expeditions since childhood, so the combat effectiveness is not generally strong, but now the soldiers are  The defeat was overwhelming. First, Zhang Xutuo led a beheading charge with 300 sword teeth, and then Luo Shixin, the bloodthirsty demon king, went on a killing spree. It seemed that these 20,000 people were not enough to fill his teeth. In fact, the defeat was overwhelming. In the end, the army was defeated like a mountain.  Only a few thousand Turkic soldiers were killed, and all the remaining ones were defeated. The art of war said that when you are in trouble, you should not pursue the enemy, but now the situation is very different. The only purpose of Yang Guang and Luo Shixin is to directly pursue and kill until no one is left. So  The 50,000 elite troops were instantly divided into three groups. The center was led by Luo Shixin himself with 30,000 people, the left wing was led by Yuan Zhou with 10,000 people, and the right wing was led by Zhang Xutuo with 10,000 people. The triangular charge formation looked after each other.  The Turkic soldiers who came for reinforcements still rushed to the camp and massacred large groups. In short, everything came too fast and violent. The Turkic soldiers were frightened when they saw the 20,000 people in front of them defeated and the camp's commander was killed.  The remaining five tribes each took their own 20,000 people and fled while fighting. What's more terrible is that because the camp was previously robbed by Turkic military uniforms, killing each other and fighting became the mainstream during the escape process. Yang Guang  The rear army was not satisfied with what they saw. He took the 500 blade teeth that he had gathered around him and was about to rush to the front line, but he was hugged tightly by the Luo Qisan brothers.  Shi Nayel¨¹ has already made the enemy frightened by the news. Luo Shi, Xinyuan, Zhang Xutuo are all brave men, so there is no point in killing chickens. The young master can just wait for the news of success in the back. " Yang Guang looked at the three deer-headed rats impatiently.  , still wearing a Turkic military uniform, he didn¡¯t look like a good guy at first, but now he looks even more eager to chop him down, ¡°Let go, let go, why don¡¯t you rush up to such an exciting thing in person, let go.¡± Luo Qi had a cold sweat on his forehead.  Came down, "Master, didn't you say that Blade Ya can't be used for ordinary operations and can only be used for special operations? Didn't you say that if every Blade Ya dies, one will be missing? I just took stock of 500 people and there are 397 left." Yang Guang  When he heard this, he immediately became quiet, let out a long sigh, and then continued to curse, "bastard Zhang Xutuo, when he comes back, give me 100 military sticks, 100 military sticks, not a single stick is missing, I told him not to die, he  But just rush and kill yourself." "Take me to see the injured brothers. Why are there so many casualties? I originally expected that there would be at most 50 casualties." Yang Guang dismounted with a gloomy expression, without any of his previous high spirits. "Luo Qi.  Quickly explain, "Master, this is not your fault. The main reason is that when Zhang Xutuo went to rescue General Yuan and I, we fought fiercely and suffered many casualties. Also, the remaining 200 blade teeth were too heavy when they blocked the pursuit of the Turkic soldiers.  The loss is not small.  " Yang Guang walked up a high slope, faced the dark warriors below, and saluted deeply, "How many of you have fought on the battlefield since ancient times, you are the elite of our Yang family army, and today you are my sword fangs, Yang Guang, no matter you are alive or alive.  The dead are all my Yang Guang¡¯s lifelong brothers. Your parents are my Yang Guang¡¯s parents. Your wives and daughters are Yang Guang¡¯s wives and daughters. Regardless of whether you live or die in battle, Yang Guang will take good care of your families.  "The brothers in the underground immediately stood up and cheered in unison, "Long live the Major General, long live the Major General."  Yang Guang was stunned when he shouted, and turned around to ask Luo Qi, "You taught me this slogan."  " Luo Qi shook his head, "No, it's not my fault. It's the brothers who are willing to follow the young master. They think that the young master is a talented person in the world. Looking at the past and present, when did 500 elite soldiers from the Central Plains dare to raid the camp of hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops and still capture it?  The enemy commander was beheaded. They felt happy. Even if they died in battle, they would die with iron bones and a satisfied smile.  " "Brothers, isn't it?  Luo Qi raised his arms and shouted, and the 400 blade teeth below shouted at the same time, "The young general is mighty, the young general is mighty, the young general is mighty, the young general is long live."  Yang Guang stretched out his hand to wipe his nose a little embarrassed, "This is a bit bad, it's a bit of a personality cult. I advocate teamwork and teamwork."  " Luo Qi seized the opportunity to flatter him, "Young master, please stop being humble. With you, this army will have a military spirit and bones. With you, it will be invincible. The major general is mighty, and the major general will be invincible.  Long live.  "The Major General is mighty, long live the Major General," Yang Guang stood tall on the hill at night, holding his sword in one hand.Holding the halberd in his hand, he began to feel a little intoxicated. He liked this feeling more and more, the feeling of fighting, the feeling of killing. Then one after another, good news came one after another, and the good news of the three armies came one after another. At dawn, the battle continued.  The battle of annihilation, in which the enemy won more with less, is almost at an end. Preliminary statistics show that 17,000 enemies were annihilated and 7,800 were captured. The rest of the Turkic soldiers fled in all directions and cried for their mothers. The entire Turkic camp had been completely destroyed.  The Youzhou Army occupied. At this moment, Luo Shixin, Zhang Xutuo, and Yuan Zhou were leading their teams to clean up the battlefield. Yang Guang immediately galloped on his horse and brought 400 sword teeth to the Turkic camp. There were corpses everywhere and blood everywhere.  There was smoke everywhere, the cries of crows, and the scene of wild wolves dragging corpses to eat. Yang Guang never thought that the real battlefield would be so tragic and bloody, but there were no tears in his eyes, only desolation.  This has been the truth since ancient times, and this is by no means the end, just a small beginning. But at the moment, he has not realized that this battle has had such a big impact on his future. Luo Shixin Baima  Silver spear, he didn't use a halberd, he used a long spear, a long spear with red tassels. The barrel was made of fine steel and sparkled in the morning sun. He saw Yang Guangda coming from afar, shouting and clapped his horse, holding a bloody spear in his hand.  Bag, Yang Guang's heart froze when he saw the blood bag, "Didn't you cut off your fucking ears?" Luo Shixin laughed loudly, "You know me, brother, this bag contains the ears of people with status and official titles among the Turkic soldiers."  , a total of 123, all cut off by the younger brother himself after killing him. ""This is a little gift from the younger brother to the elder brother, hahaha."

 Text Chapter 463 Alone advance

    As Luo Shixin spoke, he poured a bag of ears onto the ground. Everyone couldn't help but feel nauseated, the smell of blood, and the fishy smell. Fortunately, it was winter, otherwise flies and maggots would have made people vomit all over the floor. Yang Guang resisted the churning in his stomach.  He reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Well, very good, your courage is commendable. There will be a lot of rewards. The rewards will be based on the number of ears." Luo Shixin was a little embarrassed, "Brother, you are too polite. If it weren't for the strict order of the eldest brother, I wouldn't have pursued him."  It must have been more than 50 years ago, and the younger brother had already led people to attack the Turks' tents and let the Turks know how painful it was. " Fortunately, he didn't say that he would cut off the ears of the Turks to take advantage of him, but Yang Guang then put his arm around his shoulders and turned around.  He turned around and whispered to him, "Brother, it's okay for you to cut off your ears in the future, but you don't want to do it at all levels. It has to be at the level of deputy general or above, right? Otherwise, people will think that you, Roshi Nobuguang, will bully the incompetent people below.  " Luo Shixin was stunned for a moment, and then he became embarrassed again, "Brother, I know, I came out to fight too happily this time. Also, brother, do you know how long it has been since our Zhou Kingdom killed someone so happily?  The Turkic soldiers are running all over the ground, it¡¯s so exciting.¡± Yang Guang nodded and asked, ¡°Then what do you think we should do next? The Turks will definitely not give up and will soon send out troops gathered around the tent.  Go south to take revenge, and they must be all elite soldiers. The number may be as high as 200,000. " Luo Shixin's expression immediately became serious, "I have thought about this issue before sending troops, and I planned to report it to my elder brother later.  Yes, since the elder brother asked what the younger brother said now, we won this great victory this time because we caught him by surprise and attacked him unprepared. It does not mean that our army can easily defeat the Turkic army. Although we have won a great victory now  Ergui has occupied the Turkic camp, but the first Turkic camp is still intact, and as the elder brother said, a large-scale counterattack will soon be organized; the second Turkic camp is not in danger, and we must evacuate immediately after occupying it, and retreat.  There is only Yingzhou that can be defended within 100 miles apart from the high mountains and sandy Gobi. Although Gao Shaoyi has built Yingzhou fairly well in recent years, it cannot withstand the attack of hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops. The Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun can defend it according to the danger.  The city is high and the troops are strong, but Yingzhou is not. " "So our victory may not be a good thing from an overall perspective. It may stir up a hornet's nest. Once the Turks gather 200,000 troops and go south, we will have 50,000 people.  It is absolutely impossible to resist, and the reinforcements from the imperial court cannot arrive at this moment, then the entire Youyun Sixteen Prefectures plus Ying Prefecture will be in danger, so my strategy is to do nothing without stopping. I am afraid that the Turkic soldiers have not thought clearly about it until now.  What is going on, and whose army they are, because the banners we attacked all have the word Yang written on them. Instead of sitting back and waiting for death, we should continue to pursue the victory, insert ourselves directly behind the Turkic tents, and directly attack the Hur grassland, which has the richest water and grass in the Turks.  Although it is winter, the Turkic soldiers' families, cattle, sheep and treasures are all in the Hu'er grassland, and the permanent troops in the Hu'er grassland are less than 50,000. Even if there are 50,000 people, I am absolutely sure of victory. " "It's just a lone army going deep into the Turkic hinterland.  This kind of attack has never happened before. Even the generals of the Han Dynasty only attacked the Xiongnu who no longer dared to invade the border. Although they once occupied the territory of the Xiongnu, they still retreated in the end. This depends on your courage, brother.  .  " Luo Shixin's method made Yang Guang's eyes light up. This is indeed a very wonderful idea. There is a considerable risk that none of the 50,000 people will be able to come back. But the problem is that now winter is about to pass. Youzhou itself is located in the north.  In the land, the Youzhou Army's ability to adapt to the Turkic climate and geography in the north was probably the most powerful among the Zhou armies, and he absolutely believed in Luo Shixin's commanding ability. Luo Shixin's passionate speech made Yang Guang's own heart go far.  , hum, so what about the current Turkic soldiers, if this bold and in-depth attack plan can be completed, then he will be completely famous all over the world, and will instantly stand out in the competition with Yang Yong, Yang Yong can only look up to him from now on, even though he  He is nothing, just a second child. This also allows him to focus more on conquering and pacifying the world instead of chatting and scheming in the imperial city. He is originally a special soldier, and fighting is his bounden duty and favorite.  However, he did not dare to take the extremely dangerous method of going deep alone. However, a good method of two dragons playing with pearls suddenly came to his mind.  Crossing the Aershan and reaching the Huer Grassland?  "Yang Guang's expression was serious, not like a joke. Luo Shixin, a militant, immediately flashed his eyes when he saw it. "To be honest, although I have been in Youzhou City, I have already messed up the route of the Turkic Yazhang Aershan Hur Grassland.  I am familiar with it because I once captured a Turkic wizard a few years ago. The wizard could not survive the punishment and directly drew a Turkic map. Although it is not very detailed, it is definitely enough for attack and detour. The battle plan is very simple.  , 50,000 people?10 batches of 5,000 people, about 10 miles apart, and there is a God-given opportunity in front of us. In addition to the Turkic soldiers we annihilated and captured, there are **0,000 people fleeing in Turkic territory, so we only need to kill the dead and  There is no problem in stripping off the clothes of the prisoners and pretending to be Turkic deserters and passing through the Arshan without anyone noticing.  " "Just now when I was cleaning the Turkic camp, I found that less than half of the food and grass had been burned, and there were still more than 20,000 sets of military uniforms to keep out the cold. It was a God-given opportunity. Brother, as long as you have the general order, I will definitely bring the Turkic troops with you.  Khan¡¯s wife and mother-in-law will come back and give you a gift.  " The more Yang Guang listened, the more tempted he became. Although he knew in his heart that this was definitely aggressive opportunism, he wanted to play evil. Taking the right path is still many years away from being able to defeat the Turks. "Listen, Luo Shixin, you must ensure these 5  Most of the ten thousand people will come back alive, and you will definitely not go in alone. In fact, I have already asked Yang Su to lead 50,000 soldiers and horses along Bingzhou to Youzhou. According to the plan, they will arrive in less than 3 days. Yang Su's 50,000 soldiers  After the horse arrived, he also sent troops through Yingzhou. If you go to the northeast of the Turks, he will lead his troops to attack the Inner Mongolia grassland in the northwest of the Turks. There are the most powerful tribes and families in the Turks. Of course, he did not really attack him, but took advantage of it with a shot.  Evacuate immediately. The purpose is to cover your rapid passage through the Aershan. When you suddenly raid the Turkic lair in the Huer Grassland, huh, the Turks will be too busy to take care of themselves at that time and their vitality will be seriously injured. You guys will kill them one hundred and eighty thousand inside and outside.  .  " "In this case, I dare not say more, but within five years the Turks will definitely not have the energy and ability to invade south again.

 Text Chapter 464 Human Massacre

    Luo Shixin was so excited that he wanted to send troops immediately, but it was not easy to go so far alone. First, the logistics and food must be strictly ensured, and at the same time, they had to study the retreat. So the two immediately squatted down to study the map drawn by the wizard. In fact, this  Yang Guang has an unparalleled advantage. He is a shadow special forces soldier in later generations. He has a relatively deep control over the topographic maps of Asia and even the world. Although the names of national borders and cities are now different, he can always find relative references to correct them.  Seeing the flaws in the wizard's map, Luo Shixin was dumbfounded, "Brother, how come you know the Turkic territory in such detail, even better than that wizard." Luo Shixin admired Yang Guang even more, Luo Shixin was not a person without scheming, but since he followed  Brother Yang Guang said that his view of Yang Guang has also changed a lot. At least he is loyal and sincere. Luo Tong, who used to be young and mature, now speaks like a warm big brother. Firstly, because he feels very much about his identity as brother Yang Guang.  Proud, secondly, Yang Guang's current status is quite special. In fact, it is not appropriate to call him Second Young Master or General, so it is better to call him eldest brother directly. Yang Guang pretended to be B and smiled lightly. He just doesn't have a beard. If he had a beard, he would definitely know how to twist his hands.  Standing in front of the wind with a beard, he said: "The secret must not be leaked, "The Turks have deceived us in the Central Plains for nearly a hundred years. What hot-blooded man doesn't think that one day we can fight against each other and reach their home base, so that they also know what pain is, so I  When I was in the imperial city, I had been studying the terrain and military strength of the Turks. " "The Turks have three greatest strengths. The first is that all the people are soldiers, because they roam around all year round and have no fixed place. Everyone can go to war if they pick up a weapon.  On the battlefield, their physiques are much better than ours. Secondly, they are barbaric people on horseback. It is common to fight and kill if there is a slight disagreement. They are destined to be very strong. The strong will usually invade the weak. Thirdly, although the Turks are vast in area and have many tribes  There are countless cattle, sheep and horses, but there is only about half a year of good time every year. The rest of the time is when the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and the cattle, sheep and horses all have to rely on the fodder accumulated in autumn. Once there is a major snow disaster or ice disaster,  Countless animals froze to death, and even a lot of people died. Therefore, they yearned for the Central Plains to have distinct seasons and rich products and the technology to produce iron, copper, and silverware. They would inevitably launch a war of plunder. To put it bluntly, our Central Plains was richer and more advanced than them.  "There are too many, and they are jealous and want to attack us." "And if this situation does not penetrate deep into its hinterland and hurt its vitality, then the Turks will always be a threat to the Central Plains, like a hanging hanging on their necks.  A sharp sword, you don't know when it will strike down and kill you. Usually when the enemy is strong and we are weak, you have two options. One is to gather brave men to seize the enemy's weakness and win with one blow, thus forming a situation of relative opposition.  But this situation is extremely difficult to control. Once the enemy recovers, he will soon be defeated. The remaining solution is to pay tribute every year and make a marriage. The so-called marriage means giving our women to those barbarians as wives.  But I can¡¯t accept this kind of cowardly approach. I absolutely can¡¯t accept it.¡± ¡°Now, for the sake of personal selfishness, regardless of the national justice and the loss of the country, Yuchi colludes with the Turks to invade his own country. What do you think will happen if such a thief takes over the world?  And if we can pin down the Turkic army in the north so that they no longer have any spoilers they can rely on, and the imperial army no longer faces threats from the north in the process of countering the rebellion, this will be our greatest achievement.  " Yang Guang's words made Luo Shixin even more determined. In fact, he and Yang Guang are the same type of people. They don't like to stay in the city and scheming, but hope that white horses and silver guns will run wild on the vast battlefield. Then the next question is these 7,000  The problem of many Turkic prisoners is that because of the limited military strength, it is impossible to take the prisoners on the road. Even if they are escorted back to Youzhou, at least 20,000 sergeants will be needed to send them to Yingzhou. To put it bluntly, Yingzhou will have more than 7,000 more mouths to eat at once.  , On the contrary, it greatly increased the burden. Luo Shixin had two suggestions. One was to kill them all and make the Turks know they were afraid. The other was to let them go. Let them all go and let them spread the news that the victory of the Zhou army was nothing more than  It was a fluke. They had no ability or courage to launch another attack on the Turks. Moreover, they had no way to deal with the captives and had to release them. In fact, the released people would never admit that they were captured and would only say that they would fight to the death.  Escape, Yang Guang did not decide immediately. He was thinking, specifically speaking, he was conflicted. In fact, his mind was leaning towards the first option, which was to kill 7,000 Turkic soldiers in a trap. Such a great victory would not only affect the present  Far-reaching, and will leave a mark in history, but from now on he will be known as a butcher, bloodthirsty, inhumane, which may have a negative impact on him sitting on the throne in the future, but this thing is originally  A double-edged sword, this thing will make people awe of him at the same time, greatly improving his popularity among hard-line troops.He was the most famous young general in the Great Zhou Dynasty. He would become the most outstanding representative of the hard-line faction in the Great Zhou Dynasty from then on. Because he was the first one in a century to take the initiative to attack the Turks, he made great strides alone.  Walking up the hill, there were rocks at his feet, snow at his feet, and a lush pine forest in front of him. He looked up at the sky, whether to kill or not. He really couldn't decide now. This would have an impact on him.  Important events in the future will also be the basis for his future military actions. Bai Qi, he suddenly thought of Bai Qi. Bai Qi is a person who cannot be ignored in Chinese history, a military strategist, an outstanding commander, and a  The man who is called Rentu is a God of War and a God of Killing who killed 400,000 Zhao Jun in the Battle of Changping. But is he a God of War or a God of Killing? History has always been controversial about him. People can¡¯t help but feel creepy when they mention him, but he is  One battle completely defeated the State of Zhao, and the other caused the State of Zhao to collapse until it was destroyed. To fight, one must be iron-blooded, subdued, and cold-blooded. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but clenched his fists subconsciously, and suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him.  , "You plan to kill someone." Yang Guang was startled, and a layer of cold sweat broke out all over his body, but he did not look back, just exhaled a long breath, "So what if you kill someone, the Turks killed more than ten million soldiers and civilians in the Central Plains.  It's natural for me to kill them, otherwise they would think they are invincible and invincible, so I want to completely wake them up from their bandit dreams."

 Text Chapter 465 Kill, kill without mercy

    Du Meiyue's body felt cold again. She had seen the blood and corpses of people since her childhood when her country was destroyed and her family was destroyed. However, she did not want Yang Guang to become a killing machine. "The Turks have the strength to launch attacks at the border at the same time. If you kill  They have 7,000 prisoners of war, so they don¡¯t know how many unarmed innocent people they want to slaughter. This time you have killed 13,000 Turkic soldiers and have achieved an unprecedented victory. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Yang Guang turned around coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t kill.  The Turks who captured the war will not kill the people of the Central Plains. As you said, I have killed more than 10,000 of them. The Turks have never suffered such a big loss. They will never let it go. They will definitely retaliate and massacre. This is what we can do  Are you going to stop it? Do you want the Zhou Dynasty to kneel down and become the emperor of the Turks like Gao Shaoyi?" Du Meiyue was also angry, her chest rising and falling with anger, "But the two countries are fighting without killing each other.  If we don¡¯t kill prisoners of war, we usually exchange prisoners of war with each other after the end of the war. Therefore, if we save the lives of Turkic prisoners of war, we will save the lives of our brother sergeants. If you want to kill the Turks, you will also kill them. When will the killing stop? ¡± Yang Guang.  Suddenly laughed, he came over and reached out to hold up Du Meiyue's chin, "Haha, you have never argued with me like this. For the lives of the Turkic soldiers, okay, go back and sort them, and keep the surrendered ones alive and send them to the quarry.  To quarry stone and build the city, I want to use the Turkic soldiers to heighten and strengthen the city walls of Yingzhou before the Turkic soldiers go south. As for those who do not surrender and have other purposes, they will be killed without mercy. But the problem is that these 7,000 people need at least 10,000 people to strictly guard them.  , do you know how much food will be consumed by 7,000 prisoners of war every day? How much capacity do you think a remote and poor place like Yingzhou has to support 7,000 Turkic prisoners of war in addition to 30,000 elite soldiers? Even if you don¡¯t mention this, I have ordered Luo Shixin to bring 5  Thousands of people marched deep through the Aershan and headed straight to the Turkic home base of the Huer Grassland. Who would escort the prisoners of war? Can the soldiers and horses of Yingzhou be used? " "In addition to the issue of feeding and guarding, do you know how big a prisoner of war camp is needed for 7,000 people and how much it will cost?  Do you know how long it will take to build it, and once they are left without enough food, shelter, or warmth, these people will still resist, and they will be killed when the time comes, and the reputation will be even worse, and large-scale resistance may also cause instability in the morale of the military. " Yang Guang  Then he spoke in a menacing and majestic tone. Du Meiyue was stunned by what he said, but what surprised her even more was Yang Guang's military strategy, "Youwhat did you say? You sent Luo Shixin's enemy alone deep into the Turkic hinterland. This is not  You must not fly like a moth into a fire with an egg against a stone. You have never behaved like this in a hundred years. You have been dazzled by the victory. No, please, please quickly order the troops to retreat and strengthen the city defense to defend the Yingzhou line. " Yang  Guang was not angry this time, because what Du Meiyue said was true, so he took her hand and told her the truth bit by bit, in great detail. In fact, he needed someone to listen to him, maybe.  Du Meiyue couldn't give him the final advice, but it was a great expression of emotion when he said it. After hearing this, Du Meiyue became extremely conflicted. She knew that she had wrongly blamed Yang Guang, but was this really okay? Although she  She is also worried about the lives of those soldiers, but she is more worried about Yang Guang's future and situation. Doing this without Yang Jian's order is simply committing suicide. Once Luo Shixin's team is wiped out in the hinterland of the Turks, Yang Guang may not be able to survive in his life.  As for the issue of prisoners of war, she was really in a dilemma. What can she do if she doesn¡¯t kill them if they are too bloody and cruel? Let them go, hum. If you let them go today, they will return to the battlefield to kill you immediately tomorrow. But Yang Guang¡¯s other words made her  The emotion is even deeper, ¡°Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.  She raised her head and took a deep breath, "Are you sure that Yang Su will follow your orders and attack deep into the Turkic hinterland?"  Yang Guang did not answer immediately, but looked up at the battlefield still filled with smoke at the foot of the mountain. "I am at least 70% sure. If I make a desperate move, I will be 100% sure. You know what, I am only telling you this."  , in fact, I neglected the consequences after the victory. I had planned this beheading raid for a long time, and I was very sure of the victory, but it became more difficult after the victory. The Zhou Dynasty was unable to shrink its force and waited for the anger and revenge of the Turkic soldiers.  " "The credit for this victory is mine, so the disaster was also caused by me. Since it was caused by me, I must be responsible. Therefore, I want to conquer the Turks once and for all, and let them know.  The armies of the Great Zhou Dynasty can also defeat them, they can also attack their lairs, they can also destroy their lairs, and they can also be brave enough to inflict serious damage to their vitality. The Turks have been strong for hundreds of years, and the Central Plains army does not dare to defeat them if they lose more than they win.  Take the initiative to attack, then with the help of Yuchijun's rebellion, this opportunity comes.  " "Believe me, the combination of Luo Shixin, Zhang Xutuo and Yuan Zhou is very strong, so strong that you can't imagine it. Yang Su is also very strong, so strong that you can't even imagine it. Four people with a hundred thousand soldiers are definitely not able to break in.  The Turks are sent to die, but to kill people and fight. Although it is impossible to guarantee that 100,000 people will come back when they go, but I am still sure that there will be at least 70,000 left.Yes, people will die in war. If the enemy dies, we will die. This is war, and we all must face it.  " Du Meiyue kept looking straight at Yang Guang, "I understand, you can decide for yourself, I support you, I am a woman who is short-sighted and did not see the strength and suffering in your heart, I will bear it with you, indeed  The credit is yours, but if you cause the Turkic soldiers to become completely angry and send their troops south, then it will be your fault. You must bear it. This is the man that I, Du Meiyue, like. I believe you can definitely do it. You can definitely become it.  The first person to attack the Turkic lair and win.  " "But from the look in your eyes, you want to go with Luo Shixin.  "This issue is what Du Meiyue is most worried about. Yang Guang was stunned after hearing this. "Haha, you know me. I really want to go with you. One is that when I go, the soldiers will burn their boats and never come back unless they win.  , and will never come back. One is that I want to use my determination to prove to everyone that the second son of the Yang family is equally outstanding and fearless of death. And if I can come back from the Turks alive, then this experience will be of great help in future battles.  It will have an extremely important training effect. It can be said that no matter what situation I encounter in the future, I will no longer be afraid of the Turkic soldiers, but the Turkic soldiers will be afraid of me.  " "You immediately return to Yingzhou and lead troops to receive the Turkic prisoners of war. I estimate that there will not be many people who refuse to surrender. The remaining ones must be killed, otherwise they will not be able to eliminate their arrogant momentum that has been arrogant for a hundred years.  " Du Meiyue didn't waste a moment and immediately rode back to the camp. She rode naturally as Black Pearl. Black Pearl has now adapted to her identity and rhythm. At the same time, her relationship with the War Emperor is getting better and better, just like their master.  Likewise, Yang Guangguang walked down the mountain and ordered Luo Shixin to bring 7,000 prisoners of war to an open area, and then stood on a high place to let Blade Ya, who was proficient in Turkic language, do the translation, "You all listen, I am Yang Guang, the second son of Yang Jian, Duke of Sui Dynasty. Now you  There are only two choices. The first is to surrender to the Zhou Dynasty, write a letter of surrender, and then work in the quarry to build the city. You will be released from servitude after three years; the second is to refuse to surrender and kill without mercy.  "

 Text Chapter 466 Shooting Seven Thousand

    Yang Guang's words were like throwing a big stone on the originally calm lake. In an instant, the 7,000 people became noisy and violent. Because they had been strong and victors for too long, they thought that even if they were temporarily captured by the Zhou people,  They didn't dare to do anything to them. Their Khan would immediately send someone to rescue them. The Zhou people were still vulnerable to them. This failure was just that they fell into Yang Guang's trick and it was just a moment of negligence. A hundred years  The pride you have built up in your heart cannot be broken in just one battle. "Asshole, let us go quickly. We are going to kill you in Chang'an and snatch your women and your treasures. Hahaha. Kill! Come and kill if you have the guts."  , look how many bastards you have, "Woo, woo, you bastards," all kinds of rude curses were shouted below, not like captured prisoners, but like arrogant masters of the country, Yang Guang  Looking coldly at everything that happened in front of him, with a mysterious smile on his lips, "Anyone who is unconvinced should stand up. You have to make one thing clear. I have the final say here. Now I am the boss here. You,  The Turks are my prisoners." Yang Guang continued to irritate loudly. Although it was a bit excessive, relatively speaking, it was just to clarify the facts. If the Turks did not even admit their identity as captives, what else could they say?  They still didn't realize the seriousness of the problem. They couldn't imagine how capable the sixteen or seventeen-year-old young man in front of them was. Compared with the rudeness and barbarity of the Turks, this man was more beautiful and delicate than a woman. He was not a man at all.  A woman, they didn¡¯t believe what such a woman-like boy would do to them, and this was the area of ??Turkic influence. They firmly believed that the cavalry coming to rescue them would arrive soon, so they all stepped forward with their chests in mind, quite ready to rush forward.  Yang Guang stepped back and forth in a flat posture. Yang Guang continued to watch with cold eyes. He gestured to the 1,000 sword teeth that had been prepared on both sides. He immediately bowed his bow and unsheathed his sword to prepare for killing. The Turkic soldiers were stunned for a moment, but  After looking at it, they still had no fear on their faces and continued to move forward, regardless of the warnings from the Zhou soldiers around them, because there didn't seem to be that many Zhou soldiers around, and because all 7,000 people were able to move freely without any restraints, they thought they could even move for a while.  Zi rushed out to escape, "Shoot." Yang Guang ordered loudly and unceremoniously. In an instant, 1,000 blades and arrows rained down. Each of the 1,000 blades fired 3 arrows in a row. 3 consecutive shots. The crowd of 7,000 people was too huge.  Even for the Blade Ya based on Fengzi Camp, there is no need to aim at all. The arrow feathers will kill people when they are shot. In an instant, 3,000 arrow feathers killed at least 2,000 people. All this happened in an instant. The proud Turks  Before they could realize what was going on, the arrogant Turks' eyes were already filled with blood. For the first time, the arrogant Turks knew that there were such powerful archers and such powerful soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty. They were stunned for a moment.  , but even if he regretted it, it was already too late. Yang Guang had already continued to order, 1,000 people each had ten arrow feathers, and 7,000 people gave full account in just a few minutes. No one had thought of such a tragic scene, not even 1,000 blade teeth.  Knowing that they were shooting in two rows at the same time, they were so powerful. They didn't know that all they saw was blood and wailing. Yang Guang looked at some of the Turkic soldiers who were still struggling and said, "Humph, if you are in disaster,  If you don't die, then you can live. Yang Guang will not kill you a second time, because in my eyes, the Turks are simply vulnerable. I only need 1,000 people to fight 10,000 of you.  " He announced loudly, or bragged, but the people present were completely infected by his momentum, his youthful bravery, his boldness and arrogance that were bigger than the sky, a man who could raise his hand to kill.  They don¡¯t know how long they have been looking forward to the strong man of the Turks. They have always hoped that such a person would appear, but it was not that he appeared in time but that he appeared too late. The Turks have bullied the Central Plains for more than a hundred years, but Yang Guangyan  His eyes were full of blood, his face was cold, and 7,000 people died in an instant. His heart seemed to be less shocked and sad than he imagined. He thought of Bai Qi again, and thought of the Battle of Changping. Unconsciously, At the end of the Warring States Period, the powerful Qin State continued to pass by.  The first target of the war was to annex the eastern countries, and the first target was neighboring Korea. In 264 BC, the second year of King Zhao Xiaocheng, the Qin army attacked the Yewang of Han, who surrendered to Qin. The Shangdang was cut off, and Korea was panicked  , it was proposed to offer the party to calm the Qin army. The governor Feng Ting was unwilling to enter Qin, so he sent an envoy to Zhao to ask for surrender. The king of Zhao happily accepted the party. The king of Qin was furious and ordered Wang Lu, the commander of the left concubine, to lead his army to attack the party again. Qin  The army attacked eastward. King Zhao sent veteran general Lian Po to guard Changping. The Qin army continued to challenge, but Lian Po could not hold on. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time. The Qin army spread rumors that Lian Po was planning to rebel. The purpose was to??The King of Zhao replaced Lian Po. King Zhao was indeed fooled and sent Zhao Kuo to replace Lian Po. Zhao Kuo only knew how to talk about war on paper and had little actual combat experience. He underestimated the enemy and attacked. Qin's general Bai Qi set up an ambush to surround Zhao Kuo's army and cut off Zhao Kuo's army.  On the military food road, King Zhaoxiang personally came to Hanoi and learned that adult men had come to Changping to help in the battle. The Zhao army was besieged for 46 days, with no food and supplies. They fought desperately to break out of the siege. Zhao Kuo, the son of Ma Fu, was shot to death. Bai Qi collected Zhao Jiang's forty soldiers.  Bai Qi believed that Zhao soldiers were disloyal and killed them at night. Zhao Kuo was the son of Zhao She. He had read some military books but had no actual combat experience. He was a man who could only talk about war on paper. King Zhao  When Zhao Kuo wanted to appoint him as a general, Zhao Kuo's mother disagreed and the King of Zhao refused to listen. Zhao Kuo's mother asked King Zhao to ensure that she would not be implicated in her son's failure. King Zhao also agreed. After Zhao Kuo replaced Lian Po, everything changed.  Knowing Lian Po's combat policy, Qin State heard that Zhao Kuo had replaced Lian Po, so he secretly appointed Wu'an Jun Bai Qi as the general and Wang Lu as the deputy general. He ordered the army to keep it strictly confidential. After Zhao Kuo arrived, he was eager to win and immediately  After sending troops to attack, the Qin army pretended to be defeated, and the Zhao army pursued it and fell into the encirclement set up by Bai Qi. After the Qin army surrounded the Zhao army, it cut off its food routes, and the Zhao army had to build fortifications in the encirclement to wait for reinforcements.  After King Zhao heard about it, he rushed to Hanoi and granted him the rank of civilian nobility. He sent all the strong men over 15 years old to Changping to help in the war to block Zhao's reinforcements and food routes. Zhao's army was besieged for 46 days and their food and supplies were cut off.  The soldiers of Zhao "killed each other". The Zhao army was divided into four teams, and they took turns attacking outwards, but they were unable to break through. Zhao Kuo went to fight in person and was shot to death by the Qin army. The Zhao army was defeated.  "Hundreds of thousands of people surrendered to Qin." Bai Qi thought that the Zhao soldiers were repeatedly dishonest, so he executed all the soldiers who surrendered, and only let 240 people return to Zhao to report the news. In this war, the Qin army killed 45 Zhao soldiers successively.  Ten thousand people were killed and more than 400,000 soldiers were killed. This time, all the strong men of Zhao State died in Changping, and the national power was greatly damaged. After Qi State, it also declined from then on and could no longer compete with Qin State. Yang Guang's mind  What flashed in his mind was not the flesh and blood of the 7,000 people in front of him, but the 400,000 people killed in the Battle of Changping. There was a cold smile on his lips, "Huh, kill me, kill you 7,000, you don't care, I will kill you"  70,700,000, I don¡¯t believe how long you Turks can bear it.

 Text Chapter 467 Eternal Merits

    There are only a hundred or so people who are still alive and have slipped through the net. Just as Yang Guang said, let them go back because they are already useless people. They will always remember the situation of Yang Guang's murder in their hearts. They are all their compatriots, and the blood of their brothers is shed.  The scene of howling wild wolves littering the river with corpses, of course Yang Guang deliberately let them go back, letting them go back and report the frightened people to the Turkic Khan, so that their so-called Great Khan would know that the days of bullying the Central Plains at will are over, All  Everyone was looking at him, everyone was surrounding him, and he instantly became a king. He knew what he should say now. To the 1,000 blade teeth, to the 50,000 soldiers who were about to go deep into the Turkic hinterland alone, he subconsciously  He straightened his back and made his voice louder, trying to let the people in front hear what he was saying. In fact, he was overly worried, because large-scale speeches in the army are usually transmitted backwards to a large group of 5,000 people. Otherwise, who can  It was such a loud voice, but he was still very loud. He said the loudest, "Warriors who are not afraid of death in Dazhou, are you afraid of death?" He raised his arms and shouted, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no," the sound shook.  In the wilderness, even the birds in the sky are so scared that they dare not approach. Yang Guang continued, "This is the first time that I, Yang Guang, have gone out to fight, but like everyone else, I am not afraid of death because I can't bear to see the country divided and the people suffering.  We will no longer be bullied and invaded by the Turks. We will no longer tolerate the Turks occupying our city. We will not tolerate the Turks robbing our women, treasures, cattle and sheep. How can China, which has lasted for thousands of years, be overwhelmed by the barbaric northern wilderness?  Are you angry? "No, never." "I, Yang Guang, do not like killing people. My army does not kill the old, weak, women and children. This is a military order, and it is true at all times. Anyone who disobeys the order will be executed, but for the enemy and the Turks, no  If you kill them, they won¡¯t know how powerful we are. If you don¡¯t kill them, they will kill us. If you don¡¯t kill them, they won¡¯t know the pain. Not only will I kill the Turks, but I will also destroy their lair. Warriors of Great Zhou who are not afraid of death.  Are you willing to go with me to the Turkic Hur grasslands with swords? "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes," the sound below was like a loud bell, uniform and moving, but Yang Guang was not optimistic.  "Listen, there is an unprecedented near-death attack in this attack. Those who are willing to follow me to remove the Turks' lair, stand on the left. Those who are unwilling to follow me and have children at home who need to take care of their only son, stand on the right. You can return to Yingzhou and continue to guard the border.  , you are the same warriors, and I, Yang Guang, have the same admiration for you." "Come on, the crowd was moving, and there was a lot of discussion. This is by no means a small matter. When Luo Shixin saw it, he immediately raised his arms and shouted, "There are no cowards in our Youzhou Army. I see."  Let¡¯s see who dares to stand on the right. We are not alone. We are supported by the army of General Yang Suyang and the imperial court. We are divided into three groups. Two groups rush into the Turkic border to pursue the victory and catch him by surprise. The remaining group guards Yingzhou Youyun Shi.  The six states are impregnable. We are not going to die. We are going to kill our enemies, the Turks. "After all, he is the real commander of the Youzhou Army. Only he has the strength and prestige to definitely mobilize this army. What he said.  As soon as 50,000 people came out and cheered, they all went to the left, and there was no one on the right. Yang Guang was a little dissatisfied with Luo Shixin's method, but he would not reprimand him in front of everyone. He pulled Luo Shixin to him and whispered,  "Little brother, do what the elder brother said. We are alone thousands of miles away. The ground is freezing and the weather is freezing. If it weren't for the sincere and determined sergeants who fell behind halfway or escaped and were caught by the Turks, we would have been exposed. Now the soldiers are more valuable than the elite. Understand  Well, if you have concerns and do not resolutely stay and defend the city, there is no problem. Even if only 40,000 people enter, as long as everyone is united, victory will eventually belong to us.  " Luo Shixin gritted his teeth and looked up at Yang Guang, "Brother, why don't I know what you mean? What you don't know is that these 50,000 people are actually my direct descendants. I have been training for nearly 3 years, and none of them are afraid of death.  Generations, these 50,000 people are actually the most elite elites in Youyun Sixteen Provinces. Otherwise, brother, do you think that ordinary Youzhou sergeants can kill 13,000 enemies and capture 7,000, so that they can lose less than 1,000 people? So brother, don¡¯t worry,  But there is one thing that I will not agree to even if I kill you. Big brother, what is your identity? How can you personally lead troops into the hinterland of the Turks? This is absolutely impossible.  Yang Guang laughed loudly, "Brother, since you can do it, since the warriors who are not afraid of death can do it, why can't I? I have already decided on this matter, and no one can change it. Come on, prepare wine, every day  A glass of farewell wine for each person, and a farewell letter for each person.  " In an instant, the soldiers were sitting on the ground in the cold mountain with a large bowl of wine. Yang Guang also stood at the highest point. The mountain wind was cold, but his heart was as hot as volcanic lava. Luo Shixin gave him a big surprise. He  Unexpectedly, the 50,000 people who came here turned out to be the most elite in the Sixteenth Province of Youyun. He believed in Luo Shixin and believed that these 50,000 people wereAh, the 1::1 kill rate against the Turks was too terrifying. He believed that he would create a new legend, a new battlefield legend, and his name would be remembered throughout the ages. He knew very well that Yang Guang in history was never like this.  There are absolutely no great achievements, because the battle against the Turks has always been not a matter of a general or an army, but the comprehensive strength of a country and a nation. He held a large bowl of strong wine, faced the west wind, and chanted loudly,  White porcelain cup of sorghum wine. If you want to drink, you will be drunk immediately. Jun Mo laughs when he is lying drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient and modern times. "Warriors of Zhou Dynasty, sing with me. This will be our military song from now on. Sorghum wine white porcelain  Cup, if you want to drink and get drunk, you will be drunk. Don't laugh. How many people have returned from ancient and modern battles.  A white porcelain cup of sorghum wine. If you want to drink, you will get drunk immediately. Lord Don¡¯t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient and modern times The reason why he chose this poem and slightly changed it was because Xiang Yu¡¯s last stop was when he broke the cauldron and sank the boat.  Although on the surface it is a somewhat scary and sad poem, when tens of thousands of people sing it simultaneously while sitting on the cold ground with the strongest liquor, it is so shocking that everyone can see it.  What I feel is no longer fear and death, no longer parting and confusion, but Kang Er going to die but the eternal domineering spirit of injustice against the Turks. Everyone has a sacred and solemn look on their faces, and everyone's hearts  It was as hot as volcanic lava. Everyone had the firmest belief. Everyone knew that they were following the right person. They were going to become heroes and heroes that would last forever. After drinking three big bowls, all the wine was gone.  Everyone began to write a farewell letter, everyone wrote, and others who could not write helped write. Yang Guang continued to mobilize loudly, "50,000 warriors of the Great Zhou Dynasty, wait for us to conquer the Turkic Hur grassland and wait for our master to return to the court.  A large stone tablet will be erected in Chang'an, the imperial city, with your names written on it and your achievements written on it. Whether you are alive or dead, future generations will appreciate and admire your achievements. "

 Text Chapter 468 Group of Thousands of People

    But Yang Guang cannot set off with the team, and it will take some time for the entire team to change into Turkic costumes. At this moment, Du Meiyue has personally brought 10,000 Yingzhou soldiers to receive the prisoners of war, but there are no prisoners of war to receive, and the only remaining job is  Just burning and burying the body, Du Meiyue didn't say anything else. She knew that maybe Yang Guang deliberately took her away and then killed her, but she didn't believe this possibility. She only believed that what Yang Guang said at the time was what he thought, and it was just about the specific disposal.  Except for an accident, the 10,000 state troops did not believe what was happening in front of them. The good news of Yang Guangda's defeat of the Turkic army had already been spread to every city in the Zhou Dynasty for 800 miles, but even the closest ones had been following the Turks.  The Yingzhou soldiers who had a special relationship with each other did not believe that it really happened. They thought that Yang Guang might have a small victory by luck, but it would never be possible to repel 120,000 Turkic soldiers with 50,000 people, and it would never be possible to kill 13,000 and 7,000 captives. Even Zhou  An emperor like Emperor Wu had never achieved such a great victory, so when they saw the corpses of 7,000 Turkic soldiers lying in the fields and flowing into rivers of blood, and when they saw hundreds of crows circling and wailing over the corpses, most of them vomited.  They were not considered cowards. After all, they had participated in some battles, but the sight in front of them still made them unable to control themselves. Then they burned and dug pits to bury them. The hesitation was because the ground in the north had not completely thawed in the cold spring, so they dug the pits.  The city was moving slowly, but Du Meiyue did not rush or get angry, but let them handle it by themselves. She found Yang Guang. She could no longer pursue the 7,000 people who were killed, but she could never let Yang Guang  It is absolutely impossible to follow Luo Shixin to the Turks. Going to the Turks, no matter how many strategies Yang Guangduo has, it will be a narrow escape. The level of danger is definitely much more dangerous than coming to Youzhou from the imperial city, but Yang Guang did not let her speak at all, "  Listen, I am a general. After the general, I will never be a coward in such a national crisis. You know my character. I carry 1,000 blades with me. To put it bluntly, I am among the vast Turkic grasslands and mountains.  , With these 1,000 blade teeth, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to save my life and escape at any time, but I am going to kill people, not to die. Just like when I came to Youzhou, everyone thought it was a bad thing, but look at it now. "  "I know what you want to say, but there's no need to say it. And as long as you arrange Yingzhou Gao Shaoyi and his 30,000 troops to ensure that nothing goes wrong, you can stay with me." Du Meiyue stopped talking.  , she knew that Yang Guang had completely made up his mind at this moment. In this case, there was nothing to say. She would definitely stay with him in life and death. With her, no one in this world could even lay a finger on Yang Guang, whether it was Yuchi Jiong or Tujue.  Khan, no, nothing is possible. Luo Shixin immediately reorganized the army and rested on the spot, changed clothes and hats, and tried to wrap up the weapons. The food and grass baggage weighed 1,000 people and was distributed evenly in small portions. The important thing is that the dry food carried by each soldier is enough for 7 days.  For emergency purposes, 100 people were specially allocated for every thousand remaining people to be responsible for food, grass and baggage logistics. This combat logistics ratio is already quite astonishing. This was of course Yang Guang's request. Luo Shixin agreed without hesitation, because the lone army was scattered deep behind enemy lines.  If there is a lack of food and grass, there is only a dead end. Since ancient times, the art of war has always been for the army to move forward without using the food and grass. However, Yang Guang's method of dividing the food and grass into small portions for a thousand people was very novel. The reason why Luo Shixin did not object to its immediate execution was because he  He was also considering this issue, but he was considering a combat unit of 5,000 people and a food and grass escort. Unexpectedly, Yang Guang was more powerful than him, with a thousand people, but the benefits of this are obvious. He is self-sufficient and does not fear being raided.  Attack, even if a squad of a thousand people is attacked, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they escape with their lives, the supplies of food and fodder for the other squads of a thousand people can provide sufficient support, but this kind of division of troops also requires taking considerable risks, "Brother, this division of troops  It's a good idea to disguise ourselves as Turkic soldiers and advance suddenly, but once the Turks know our plan and attack us one by one, the losses will be heavy.  "Luo Shixin was a little worried, but he quickly slapped his head, "I'm ignorant, I'm stupid, stupid, we are all a team of a thousand people in Turkic costumes, and the Turks must be searching in large numbers. Where can I find the energy to find 50 people?  Each thousand-man squad is assigned a sergeant who is proficient in Turkic language, so they don¡¯t know who is the enemy and who is one of their own, and 80,000 Turkic soldiers are scattered in all directions.  , Big brother¡¯s clever plan, clever plan, although the younger brother also predicts that this surprise attack has a high chance of winning, but it seems that as long as no special accident occurs, we will decide on the Turkic people¡¯s home base Hu¡¯er Grassland. I want to see the Turkic people¡¯s home base.  What on earth, hahaha." This is Luo Shixin's nature. He doesn't hide anything in front of Yang Guang, because Yang Guang is already his eldest brother, his eldest brother for life. "Not only that, I will also give you two yuan generals, one is from Yanmen County.  Zhang Xutuo is my father's bodyguard, Chang Yuanzhou. These two are brave and capable.Mou, you must know that I will kill the Turkic camp with you this time.  " Luo Shixin's eyes lit up, "Haha, brother, don't you tell me that I want these two people from you. With Zhang Xutuo and Yuan Zhou, we can really divide our forces and attack together, so that we have three people.  There are three attack points, three main attack points, and three arrows that give the Turks a headache. The Turks are absolutely impossible to guard against. If they encounter a large Turkic army, they will sneak attack and bite them and leave. If it is a small army, they will pounce on them without hesitation.  Eat it dry, big brother, it is really satisfying to fight with you. Luo Shixin always thought that he was a rare handsome talent, but now he is nothing compared to you, big brother.  " "Brother, your heroic act of breaking into the Turkic camp alone and killing Ashina Yelu with a halberd has already become a good story in the army. It has been spread to every city in the Zhou Dynasty for 800 miles. I think two  God, maybe it won't take two days for the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty who are far away in Chang'an City to know that big brother, you are a god of death descended from the sky, a natural-born generalissimo.  " Luo Shixin is not flattering, but his words are a bit envious. Originally, he thought it would be best if Ashina Yelu's head was cut off by himself. No, he wanted to cut off the ears first, but Yang Guang has already solved it.  That's why he cut off the ears of so many Turks. He is the natural god of murder. His bloodthirsty desire is much stronger than Yang Guang's. But this time he went deep alone and ignored the Turks at all.  In Yang Guang's eyes, it was to kill people, but in his eyes, it was to cut off the ears. He even wanted to cut off the Turkic Khan's ears with the tens of thousands of horses in his hands.

 Text Chapter 469 Stabilizing the rear

    Luo Shixin was holding back a lot of energy in his heart. He also needed a platform for abnormal war and a bloody killing. Then everyone in the world knew that the silver gun was bloodthirsty. Luo Shixin was not afraid of being called cold-blooded or called evil star. He just wanted to  Wanting to be himself, all his blood and passion were on the battlefield. He even felt that his youthful achievements were only for the battlefield. "Brother, if Luo Shixin dies one day, he will definitely die in battle. Then eldest brother will not have to replace him."  I collect the body and just avenge my little brother. With the big brother standing behind me, the little brother only knows how to move forward without any scruples." Yang Guang relied on the shadow that Yang Guang cast on Luo Shixin, "Haha, it sounds like you are trying to trick me.  Prelude, but I participate in formulating the strategy, but the specific marching tactics are all decided by you. You don¡¯t need to discuss with me at critical moments, just do it according to your wishes and ideas, because the eldest brother believes in you. "Then the two young heroes of the world are four.  With their big hands clasped together tightly, Luo Shixin continued to rest and reorganize his team, and set off in the dark at midnight today. The reason why he moved so quickly was because if he was slow, he would not be regarded as a Turkic deserter, and Luo Shixin himself had 50,000 people.  After bringing your own food and supplies, plus a large amount of food, grass, clothing and supplies seized from the Turkic camp, it is more than enough even if you go deep alone. Moreover, the food and grass supplies are carried in groups of a thousand people, and they only need to be distributed evenly according to a certain proportion.  Of course, things are not completely equal here. Luo Shixin himself has 3 guard battalions with 3,000 people, and Zhang Xutuo Yuanzhou has a guard battalion with 1,000 people each. These 5,000 people are among the 50,000 people.  The elite, that is, the beautiful ones among the 50,000 people. In addition, there is a special thousand-man team that is not included in the 50-thousand-man team, that is Yang Guang's 1,000 blade teeth. The weapons and equipment of the blade teeth  The combat index and logistics supplies are different from those of the 50,000-man team, because Blade Ya is Yang Guang¡¯s own trump card. He is not trying to be special, but the basic Blade Ya fed by Fengziying elites is naturally stronger than the Youzhou Army.  Too many. Although the Youzhou Army is equally brave and good at fighting, to put it bluntly, Fengziying is the treasure of the imperial city, and the Youzhou Army is a border field army. The status and training basis of the two are inherently different. Yang Guang cannot trust Luo Shi and them.  Setting off together, he wanted to rush back to Yingzhou with Du Meiyue immediately to make arrangements, because after the great victory, he had to deal with Youyun and Yingzhou. Originally, he trusted Luo Shixin in Youzhou, but now Luo Shixin brought his most elite  50,000 people came out, so Yu Yi and Princess Pingyuan, who were still sick in bed, would naturally take the opportunity to use their strength. At this time, Yang Guang had almost no one available. He had considered transferring Dugu Lang back from Yanmen County, but  It was obviously impossible to control the entire Sixteen Youyun Provinces with just one Dugu Lang, so he thought of a person, Linghu Huafeng. This old fox was firmly controlled by Du Meiyue's purple soul in the General's Mansion, and now  It was he who could confront Yu Yi and Pingyuan while they were away to ensure the Sixteenth Province of Youyun. Therefore, Yang Guang had to get rid of this old fox before entering the Turks, so he took Du Meiyue to raise him.  Brother Luo Qisan of Ma Ma still has 1,000 blade teeth. Instead of returning to Yingzhou first, he hurried back to Youzhou. At this moment, there was a lot of discussion in Youzhou City and people rushed to tell each other that Yingzhou was a great victory, Yingzhou was a great victory, Yang Guang took Youzhou with him  The state soldiers defeated the 120,000 Turkic troops marching south, killing 3 out of 10,000 and capturing 7,000. Yang Guang used a war emperor and a halberd of the Youzhou Army. The halberd pierced Ashina Yelu's chest, and then cut off his arm with a knife.  The head, now this head is hanging on the east gate of Yingzhou City for public display. The whole Youzhou is boiling, but the General¡¯s Mansion seems particularly deserted. Yu Yi can already sit up on his own and slowly get to the ground, but he knows that again  It was too difficult to move forward. Dr. Li told him the result clearly. Unless Yang Guang was willing to diagnose and give a miracle cure, it would take at least a year to recover his physical strength and energy. And he had never seen Princess Pingyuan, his princess wife.  He didn't come to see him either, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. In fact, he really couldn't find the princess. He knew that the princess was under house arrest by Yang Guang. Also under house arrest were his two unfulfilled sons, Luo Shixin.  He knew that he would take away 50,000 of the most elite troops because Luo Shixin came to him in person to ask for instructions, but in fact he knew that he had to agree and use this opportunity to regain control of the Sixteenth Province of Youyun, so in reality Luo Shixin took away  The 50,000 elite soldiers followed Yu Yi to get what they needed, so the process of dispatching troops was very simple and quick. What's more, Yang Guang had already asked Luo Shixin to prepare 50,000 troops to go south. Luo Shixin had already been prepared, but suddenly changed the direction of the attack.  The plan was to go south, now to the north. Although Yang Guang was still very uneasy about Zhang Lihua, he could break into the Turks' lair and instantly hurt the vitality of the Turks. He would never give up this opportunity. No matter how powerful Zhang Lihua was, he would know  The bottom line is that she is also a woman, and there is no way she can directly hit Beijing.??Youzhou, so let her do it for the time being. Anyway, the monster Yuan Tiangang, the flower monk, is dealing with him. He doesn't care whether the monk is picking up girls or completing tasks. Anyway, the monk is staring at Zhang Lihua.  But if he knew that Monk Hua had been imprisoned in a water prison by Zhang Lihua at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what he would think. What he was more confident about was that Zhang Lihua came from the same time as him and would not fall in love with such a despicable monk.  Good thing, no matter how much the monk pretends to be, how he is attentive, or how he acts, it is useless. He still has great confidence in Zhang Lihua. There is Dugu Ying in Xiangzhou. Although he is not as reassured as the monk, there is always someone who is quite reliable when big things happen.  The internal response is also good, and the matter of Xiangzhou's rebellion can be completely left to Yang Jian. He has gone to the Turks' lair for him, so that the Turks not only have no time to go south, but also have no time to take care of themselves and harm their own strength. I wonder if he is still there in this world.  Is this a son that makes me proud and satisfied? No, he feels that there is absolutely no son. As for his own territory in Yanmen County, Bingzhou, he is not worried at all with Xiaolang helping him to guard it. By the way, even Bingzhou can reach out, he suddenly  He felt that his layout was a bit awesome, so he had a smile on his face along the way. He was young and successful, with a fearless smile. When he returned to the General's Mansion, he was the first to find Linghu Huafeng, and Linghu Huafeng was the first one to find him.  Hu Huafeng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The first thing he said when he saw Yang Guang was, "It's a big deal. Yu Yi has returned to power."

 Text Chapter 470: Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish.

    However, Yang Guang calmly smiled and said, "Really, to what extent have you regained control? Do you want the Sixteen States of Youyun and hundreds of thousands of people to defect to the Turks or Yuchi Jiong?" Linghu Huafeng was stunned, "Then  Not really, I mean to regain control of the situation in Youzhou City, but first of all, his own body is far from recovered. Let alone stand up and mount a horse to fight, even if he speaks a few words, he will have to cough and gasp for a long time, and listening to  Li Langzhong said that his illness can only be cured by you, the general, and that Princess Pingyuan and Yu Yi's two sons are in your hands. He doesn't dare to act rashly, but" As he spoke, Linghu Huafeng suddenly stopped.  Coming down, Yang Guang raised his hand to signal him but said it was okay. Linghu Huafeng carefully let Yang Guang into the room before speaking, "But Zui Yi can capture you in exchange for the princess and his son. If his guess is right, now this big  There are probably many killers and assassins lurking in the general's mansion. With the experience of the last time when 800 guards were massacred, Yu Yi's arrangements must be more rigorous this time. " Yang Guang still had a faint smile on his face, "Look how many people I have.  Back." Linghu Huafeng began to look at him with a suspicious look, "I only have three or five people with me, but these three or five people can withstand 500 or even 1,000 people, right? But Yu Yi is really like last time.  Are you generally vulnerable? " "Haha, I am too stingy and judge a gentleman with a villain's heart. It's not like I can't see the general's talent while sitting in the sky. The general can only have 50,000 people, but he still has the Youzhou Army.  The general defeated hundreds of thousands of Turks. The general only led two or three followers, and each of them killed Ashina Yelu with one move and one halberd. How many people in the Central Plains could achieve such daring feats since ancient times? The general was young and became famous all over the world in one battle.  I must have thought about how Yu Yi would arrange it. Could it be that Yu Yi has been controlled by the general now? " Yang Guang shook his head, "No, I just came back. I shouldn't have come back. I should be supervising the battle in Yingzhou, as you said.  Of course, when I left Luo Shixin and left Youzhou, I became Yu Yi's world again, even if he was already a cripple and could only lie in bed and linger. That's why I came to see General Linghu. Looking at the sixteen states of Youyun, the only one who could do it was Luo Shixin.  The only one who can compete with Yu Yi is you, General Linghu." Linghu Huafeng's heart moved. He didn't expect Yang Guang's purpose, nor did he expect that Yang Guang would choose him to fight against Yu Yi. He originally expected that he was Yang.  Guang had a thorn in his side. He originally tried to escape while Yang Guang was away in Youzhou, but he didn't expect that he couldn't escape. Even if he gave up the lives of his wife and daughter and ran away, he still couldn't escape.  The ability of Yang Guang's subordinates surprised him and at the same time he had to admire him from the bottom of his heart. A 17-year-old boy who was unknown to everyone half a year ago is now so explosive and has such profound knowledge. But he actually  They were not here to take his life but to make him fight against Yu Yi. For the first time in his life, he couldn't see clearly what a person was thinking, but he knew Yang Guang's temperament, so he paused and raised his head and asked directly, "How can you  Don't believe me. If I had the chance, I would have fled back to Fan Yang. Although my 30,000 soldiers and horses are nothing in this chaos, but I have taken care of it and protected myself. If you let me fight against Yu Yi, you won't be afraid if I take my place.  I took Youyun Sixteen States to seek refuge with others.  Yang Guang had a faint smile on his face from beginning to end, "What you said makes sense. I have thought about it, and even thought, it is difficult for others to kill people like you, but I can kill you with just a raise of my hand, because  I'm just a 17-year-old young man who hasn't started a family yet. This is the first time I've left the imperial city for a long trip. Haha, but I can't do that because I suddenly thought of another thing. General Linghu is a smart man, very smart.  It can be said that he is almost the smartest person in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so you must know that relying on a small Fanyang and only 30,000 troops to protect yourself, even if it can be done for a while, it will never be able to do so in the long term.  " "But you are different from Yu Yi. Both of Yu Yi's sons are useless and can't bear the responsibility. But you are different. You have a good son who can surpass your son. So you must choose a reliable and long-term backer. Turks  , Yuchi Jiong, and my father, I believe you have already made your own judgment, right?  " Linghu Huafeng lowered his head and said nothing. He didn't look into Yang Guang's eyes. He suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was too scary. He saw everything clearly and kept tight on everyone's weaknesses.  He is holding it in his hand, but he can't show weakness now, because showing weakness and flattering can only make him fall into a more passive situation. He has to be appropriately tough and show his own attitude. He has followed the crowd in the eyes of outsiders all his life, but now he has to give  Yang Guang had his own attitude, "These things are related to my wealth and life. If you really treat me like you did to Luo Shixin, I have nothing to say. I will lower my head and work hard for you and my son to gain glory and wealth in life and death. But  You sent people to put me under house arrest and prevented me from returning to Fanyang. I am very dissatisfied with this matter. Others say that I am an old fox, but I have said something to my son since he was a child. We don¡¯t know which day we will die.Under sword and gun, we have to have this final awakening every day.  " "I don't want my son to become like me again. I hope he is a hero. He becomes famous at a young age like you, the general, and fights in the north and south to establish achievements. But now that the general wants to use me, how did the general treat him before?  My, of course, the Linghu family will never forget the general's kindness in saving their little girl's life.  " Such words don't seem to come from the mouth of Linghu Huafeng, an old fox, but Yang Guang still sounds calm and not surprised at all, "After that, well, what you said is true, then I will  To give you an answer, Luo Shixin is Luo Shixin, Luo Shixin is my brother, and you, Linghu Huafeng, this old fox will never become my brother or even my friend, but this does not prevent me from choosing you.  , I trust you at such a critical moment, since you know that I can kill with just a raise of my hand, whether it is the guards of the General's Mansion, Gao Shaoyi's pro-army, or the Turks, you know that I have a blade that can do anything, but you don't  Know that the person I use to guard you is not Blade Ya, but Zi Hun. What is Zi Hun used for? It is very simple. It is to keep an eye on the people I entrust with important tasks. If I believe that the person I choose will do their best for me.  , all that glory and wealth is his, but if he wants to cheat on me and even betray me, that Zihun will definitely take off his head as soon as possible, you understand.  .  " Yang Guang doesn't like this kind of himself, such a cold-blooded, insidious, domineering and authoritarian self, but he can only do this to people like Linghu Huafeng, and unknowingly he has become familiar with such people, " Is he really  has changed,

 Text Chapter 471 Internal and external coordination

    Linghu Huafeng was not surprised. He knew that Yang Guang came back to find him. Firstly, he already had a way to deal with Yu Yi's counterattack. Secondly, he already had a way to deal with him. Blade Ya had already puzzled him, because Da  Everyone in the Zhou Dynasty knows that the most powerful one is the Fengzi Camp of the Yang Family Army, but Yang Guang does not inherit the Fengzi Camp but has his own blades. Now there is a purple soul, a murderer who is only responsible for Yang Guang.  Those who follow him will prosper, and those who go against him will perish. He cannot compete with this kind of momentum and self-confidence. Although he has an absolute advantage in terms of experience and geography, his life and death is now completely in the hands of others. At this time, there is a chaos outside and fighting.  Linghu Huafeng was startled at the sound of meeting each other. He knew that if Yu Yi really sent people to kill him, he would never care about him being buried with Yang Guang, but when he looked at Yang Guang opposite, he still remained calm.  He smiled steadily, as steady as a mountain, "General Linghu, are you scared?" Linghu Huafeng gritted his teeth, "I have no choice at all now. No, if I go by what the major general said, I will choose even if I am asked to choose myself.  Duke Sui and the Major General, if the Major General allows me, I can go out and take a look now." He took the initiative to take the risk, but Yang Guang shook his head, "No, not now, Yu Yi mobilized 5,000 elite troops to surround the General's mansion.  They want to capture me alive, and I only have 200 people around me with the second generation of 1,000 blade teeth, and the other 800 are blocked outside the city gate." Linghu Huafeng was not in a hurry now.  There is no point in being anxious. Secondly, he wants to see how Yang Guang can deal with these 5,000 people with 200 people. This is a very disparate comparison of numbers. Even if Yang Guang's 200 people are made of steel and iron, they have no chance of winning, let alone now.  They are basically turtles in a urn. Originally, he could still use the things in his hands to coexist with Yu Yi, but now that something happened, Yang Guang, who only killed Yu Yi, was polite to him and even came over to chat and drink. Yu Yi  Now I will definitely not believe him anymore, so now he and Yang Guang are in the same boat, so he is not anxious anymore, there is no point in being anxious, "200 people have absolutely no chance of winning against 5,000 people, but this is for others,  But now that I am a young general, I, a dim-sighted old man like me, don¡¯t know what will happen, haha.¡± Yang Guang shook his head, ¡°These 200 people can¡¯t stand it for long, even if they all fight to death, it will only be a waste of their lives.  Besides, these 5,000 people probably have the mentality of avenging the 800 guards, so they will fight with red eyes. How many troops are there in Youzhou City now? " Linghu Huafeng was stunned, "Originally.  There are 50,000 elites, but Luo Shixin took away 20,000 of them, so there are only 30,000 people left in Youzhou City, and the north and south camps closest to Youzhou each have 20,000 people. Moreover, Luo Shixin took away the most elite ones.  So in fact, Youzhou now only has the strength to defend the city and has no confidence in taking the initiative to attack and attack. " "It's a pity that the Major General came back on his own initiative. If the Major General went directly to Fanyang to speak clearly to Quanzi, I think Quanzi's 30,000 people are enough to fight.  The confrontation in Youzhou City at this moment.  Yang Guang nodded in approval, "Indeed, although I don't like you very much, I won't kill you, but I am very interested in your son. Maybe we will become friends. Of course, I only said maybe, so  Now if I have 70,000 elite Yang family troops outside, and someone inside opens the city gate, what do you think will be the consequences? Will the two sides fight bloody battles?  " Linghu Huafeng was not surprised this time but clapped, "The Major General is really domineering. When Yu Yi was still staring at the thousands of people in Youzhou City, the Major General's reinforcements had already arrived, so the one who is anxious now is not  We are in Yu Yi, because I am afraid that one of the city gates has been opened at this moment. Hahaha, the young general is really talented and wise. He is calm in the face of danger. I admire him very much. He will do his best to wait for orders from now on.  " Linghu Huafeng seized the opportunity to express his loyalty. At this moment, Yu Yizheng spurted out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted again. If Li Langzhong hadn't been there to provide first aid, his life might have been saved, because his subordinates had just panicked and came to report.  , Report, General, something bad is going on. The east gate is wide open and tens of thousands of Yang's troops are advancing. Our soldiers are resisting, either without resistance or not. Please make a decision, General. Yu Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. Originally,  He felt that Yang Guang thought that with the princess and his son as hostages in his hands, he could control Youzhou City with confidence and boldness. However, Yu Yi was a soldier all his life, even if he was bedridden, he was still Yu Yi, so he made this arrangement and captured him alive at all costs.  Yang Guang, but how could the east gate be opened wide, and how could the Yang Jiajun suddenly break in by the tens of thousands? What is going on, what happened, the Yang Jiajun will only show the flag when Yang Jian personally goes out to fight, and Yang Jian himself will  It is absolutely impossible to lead troops to Youzhou. No matter what happens at this moment, Yang Jian will definitely be in the imperial city. That is where his battle will be.The field is the position he wants to hold on to and seek. In fact, at this moment, the little emperor in the imperial city has twice expressed that he is too young and incompetent to face the chaos in the world and wants to abdicate the throne to Yang Jian. However, most people think that Yang Jian  He would definitely accept Zen immediately when he was asked to ascend the throne as emperor, but Yang Jian firmly refused twice, and said, don¡¯t mention this matter again. As long as I, Yang Jian, are here in the Zhou Dynasty, I will not tolerate the rebellion of the rebellious ministers and traitors, and will not tolerate the Turks going south. Everything  Waiting for the display to subside before discussing. Everyone knows that Yang Jian wants to be emperor, but most people don't resent it. This is his best opportunity to accept the order in danger, but he firmly refuses. This father and son are really disappointing.  People can't see it clearly, but Yang Guang knew in his heart that it only took three times. After the third time, Yang Jian would find a suitable opportunity to walk towards the throne of the emperor. However, this was completely different from what was recorded in the history books. Yang Jian was not fighting in the world.  He was ordered to do something in danger during the chaos, but forget it, what he has to deal with now is the Turks, and what he wants to stabilize is the line of Youyun Sixteen Prefectures, Ying Prefecture and Yanmen Bing Prefecture. This is what he has to do, so the emperor asked Yang Jian to go first  Well, in his current capacity, leading troops to fight, it is enough for him to have a gold medal in his waist that can control the world's soldiers and horses. He knows that even Yang Jian would not have thought that he would apply this gold medal to such a proficient level, and Dugu at home  My mother and eldest sister must be both proud and worried, "What a panic, who is leading the troops?" Yu Yi's voice became louder and louder, "It's Yang Su." His subordinates immediately reported back, Yu Yi immediately  After shaking three times, he almost spit out another mouthful of blood. Yang Su actually refused to quell the rebellion against Yuchi and came to Youzhou. Could it be that Yang Guang had planned this in advance? For the first time, he felt the real terror of Yang Guang, because  This 17-year-old boy started playing a big game of chess from the beginning.

 Text Chapter 472 Yang Su enters the city

    Yu Yi had dealt with Yang Su. When the imperial army destroyed Qi State a few years ago, the two even fought side by side to study the enemy's situation and tactics. However, he did not expect that they would meet with swords in the blink of an eye. He knew that Yang Su must have been arranged by Yang Guang in advance.  His back-up move could not be to help him, and he himself admired Yang Su's ability to lead troops in battles. He thought that this man would definitely become a great minister in a few years, but Yang Jian actually  Yang Su sent such a sharp weapon to Youzhou to cooperate with Yang Guang. Could it be that Yang Jian had already considered deposing the crown prince and raising his second son? "Help me up and put on my armor. I want to meet Yang Su in person. I don't believe he will  What to do to me, huh, this Youzhou, as long as I still have breath, this is my world." Originally, Yang Su was a very qualified person and would not say such things, but now he is strong and bedridden.  His mentality has changed a lot. Langzhong Li and the people around him quickly tried to persuade him, but to no avail. They could only force him to put on the armor. But after putting on the armor, he was already sweating profusely in the winter.  , barely able to stand up and even unable to walk, his men found a soft sedan to carry him out of the gate of the General's Mansion, and then helped him onto the horse, but he could only remain motionless at most, and the men on both sides had to always prevent him from leaving.  He immediately fell down, but Yu Yi's stubbornness also aroused the bloody spirit of the Youzhou sergeant. The soldiers around him asked for a fight, "General, fight, Yang Su will not come if he is not kind," "Yes, General, give me 5,000 troops."  I immediately beat the shit out of Yang Su and knelt down to beg for mercy. "General, give the order. Yang Guang and Yang Su were arrested together." Yu Yi felt even more bitter in his heart. He didn't want to beat him, but now 50,000 of the most elite people in Youzhou were killed by Luo Shixin.  The white-eyed wolf took him away. The 30,000 people left in the city were not the strongest fighting force. Moreover, his wife and son were all being held hostage in the hands of others. Fight him no matter how you wanted. "You bastards, they are all officials in the same dynasty. Stop it and send someone directly."  "Bring Yang Su to the General's Mansion." He tried his best to speak loudly, but his throat was tight and he almost vomited blood. Li Langzhong wanted to come up and give him a pill, but Yu Yi killed him.  Blocked by his eyes, "Yang Guang hasn't caught it yet." He was a little impatient, and said with a bitter look on his face, "Back to the general, Yang Guang's 200 sword teeth have been prepared for a long time, and they used bows and arrows to conceal their defense. If they want to attack, they will capture them alive.  I'm afraid Yang Guang needs some time" "Asshole," Yu Yi raised the whip in his hand and slapped the man in the face hard. The man quickly avoided and begged for mercy. "But at this time, there was a mighty team in the distance, with Yang in the middle.  On both sides of Su's people were the Youzhou Army. Yang Su looked so majestic with his silver helmet, silver armor, silver spear, and three strands of beard. He jumped off his horse all the way and clasped his hands in his fists. "The general is always a good person. Yang Su is polite here." Very respectful and happy.  , didn¡¯t look like he was here to support Yang Guang at all, but like he was passing by to pay a special visit, because with a wave of his hand, the sergeant behind him carried up 10 large boxes of gold and silver treasures, "The general smiled and accepted it, this is the Sui Dynasty Duke's visit to the general."  Regarding the general's wishes, the Duke of Sui asked me to tell the general that when it is determined that Yuchijun rebelled and drove the Turks southward, he will drink and talk with the general and give him an official title.  " While talking, Yang Su had already come closer, but the people on Yu Yi's side had their swords unsheathed and arrows on the strings, and they were very vigilant in defense. Yang Su looked up to the sky and roared, "Hahaha, the general's welcoming formation is a bit special, Yang Su  He was not looking for trouble, but came to stabilize the border and kill the Turks. Yu Yi gently raised his hand and asked his men to put away their weapons. Since he came forward with a smile and brought a large number of gifts, and since Yang Jian still had half respect for him,  Then he had to talk about the conditions first, "Humph, how dare I take it? If the Duke of Sui Dynasty really regarded me, Yu Yi, as a friend and one of his own, why did he let his son use despicable means to kidnap the princess and the dog? Their whereabouts are unknown now.  , How did General Yang explain this matter? Could it be that Duke Sui didn't know about it.  " Yang Su was still laughing, "Haha, such a thing happened. This must be a misunderstanding. The Major General has always been very measured in his actions and would never do something so disrespectful. I wonder if the Major General can come out and see him.  ¡± Yang Su naturally knew that Yang Guang was in the General¡¯s Mansion, otherwise he would not have entered Youzhou City at the risk of accidentally killing each other. In fact, all this was planned by him and Yang Guang in advance, and it was also Yang Guang.  As soon as they left the imperial city, they had already told him that Dugu Jialuo, the 70,000 people under Yang Su, would have made it clear to Yang Jian long ago that they were prepared for Youzhou but for the Turks. But to put it bluntly, Yang Jian did this.  He has no objection at all. Although his second son occasionally makes him feel a little pressure, he is his son after all. His son is becoming more and more powerful and famous all over the world. How can he be unhappy as a father? It¡¯s just that Yang Guangda defeated the Turks  Daying personally took the head of Ashina YeluThe news has not yet reached the imperial city, but Yang Su already knows what happened in Youzhou and the Turkic camp. Yang Su was deeply shocked by this and immediately accelerated the march. Halfway through, he received a personal letter from Yang Guang,  So he immediately led the troops into Youzhou City in cooperation with the outside world. Of course, Yu Yi would not let the two of them meet. Once the two met, nothing happened to him in Youzhou. "Yang Guang is not in Youzhou, he has already gone to Yingzhou.  General Yang should go there to look for it. The matter is urgent. The Turks will counterattack southward through Yingzhou at any time. Yang Guang has a slight victory on the surface, but the Turks will counterattack with at least 300,000 troops. This is a greater disaster. Originally, he was doing well.  Just stay in Youzhou and listen to my command to stabilize the city, but he wants to be in the limelight. Now the sixteen states of Youyun in the north are like sticking out of the water and fire. It would be best if General Yang can lead troops to help Yu Yi defend the city. " Yang Su.  His face darkened a little, "General Yu said this because he was afraid of the Turks or had a conspiracy with the Turks for a long time. Huh, Yang recognized His Majesty as the Duke of Sui in the imperial city, and only recognized the young general after leaving the imperial city, because  The Major General has a golden token on his body, and all armies in the world must obey him. "At this moment, Yang Guang and his men rushed out like a whirlwind under the guard of 200 swords. The swords and soldiers met with blood and flesh flying, it was very tragic, "Yang Su.  As soon as he saw it, he quit immediately. He raised his hand and was about to lead others to rush in. But Yang Guang waved his hand lightly, "Stop, we are all one family, all citizens of the Zhou Dynasty. How can we kill each other?" Yang Su had already  He took the lead and rushed forward to protect Yang Guang, "But, Major General, why are you being chased and killed in the General's Mansion? Yu Yi, what the hell is this? I didn't see the Major General kidnapping and threatening your family, I only saw  You sent people to hunt down the young general in your own house. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, you will never get through.¡±

 Text Chapter 473 Give a sweet date with a slap

    The men and horses on both sides became tense instantly. The swords were unsheathed and the bows were strung. A chaotic battle was about to break out. Yu Yi's body began to be unable to hold up. He was not afraid of Yang Su's many soldiers. It was a miracle that he could put on armor and mount a horse to support him until now.  , so at this time Yang Guang walked over without fear and said in a low voice, "General, it's better to rest in the room" It was just a simple reminder, although there was no provocation and even a hint of kindness.  Inside, Yu Yi couldn't stand such words at this moment. He was furious and said, "Yang Guang, you are too arrogant. You are not qualified to act in front of this general. If you are interested, hand over the princess and my son immediately, otherwise  Today I, Yu Yi, will definitely fight to the death with you. Whether Youyun Sixteen Provinces or later is a Turk or Yuchi Jiong has nothing to do with me." This is not sensational, judging from his bloodshot eyes and the fact that he is already shaking with anger.  You can tell that what he said is true with his hands, Yang Guang smiled faintly, "The general is joking, these Sixteen Youyun Provinces are your Sixteenth Youyun States. I, Yang Guang, have the ability to capture the princess alone."  You and your son, the princess is resting in the inner hall at the moment. She just feels the cold. As for where the two young masters were before and where they are now, if you don¡¯t believe it, the general can send someone to see it. But the general is noble and prestigious. Don¡¯t tell me wrong.  "I've blamed the wrong person." Yu Yiqi was already a little dizzy. He shook his horse three times and barely managed to avoid falling off. This was thanks to the help of his subordinates, otherwise he would have fallen off the horse and fell to the ground. Next to him, Li Lang was sweating coldly.  They all came down, but at such a critical moment, he knew that he could no longer speak. It was obvious that now was not a time for treatment and rest, but a time of life and death. Yang Guang was also very angry when he said it. After speaking, he looked back at Yang Su, "General Yang.  , officers and soldiers, officers and soldiers of Youzhou, do you think that I, Yang Guang, will arrest the princess and the two young masters of the general when I am in Youzhou City? How can I be so virtuous and capable? Besides, I won the battle against the Turks this time, but  Most of the credit for this is due to your Youzhou Army's bravery in killing the enemy and not fearing death. I, Yang Guang, just followed you to get a little glory, and I have already rushed 800 miles to request the merit list to be reported to the emperor. I don't think so.  In a few days, the Holy Spirit will definitely give the general a rank and a title, and give many rewards to the warriors of Youzhou. " Yang Guang suddenly started to resort to alienation tactics, but everyone knew that the 800 guards in the general's mansion were bloodbathed, and Luo Shixin defected to Yang.  Not everyone knows about Guang, but even so they still don't trust Yang Guang. Yang Su leading tens of thousands of troops is something they can't bear no matter what, but Yang Guang seems to see through what they are thinking and continues  Said, "I did send people to kill some of the general's guards, but those people wanted to kill me first. Could it be that I can't even fight back if someone kills me? But I believe this matter has nothing to do with the general. The general  I have always been loyal and patriotic and took great care of me. How could I do such a stupid thing? The general and I killed Yuchidun, the son of Yuchijun. This is a well-known fact. The head was sent back to Xiangzhou and the body is still at the city gate.  To show everyone, the general and I are on the same team, but there is a gap between Yuchi Jiong and the Turks in Youzhou City, and they are using some unfounded things to sow discord between me and the general.  " "This time General Yang Suyang led his army into the city. The general also knew about it, and he had agreed in advance to enter the city to replenish food and rest for a while. Soon he would go to the Turkic front line to support Luo Shixin's army and the warriors of Youzhou.  So are we going to kill each other? Why don't we put down our weapons?  " After saying that, he turned back and Longhu domineeringly ordered Yang Su's soldiers behind him. Although these people didn't know what Yang Guang was playing, Yang Su had already issued strict orders. If Yang Guang saw the Duke of Sui coming in person, Yang Guang's orders would not be compromised at all.  The execution was carried out, so people here put down their swords, guns, bows and arrows. Now it was a little difficult for Yu Yi, because he was not afraid of Yang Guang going against him. Even though there were few people at the moment, this was his territory and he had already sent someone to notify him.  The armies on both sides supported him, but now Yang Guang insisted on putting gold in his face. He knew everything. He was still the omnipotent and invincible general and hero. Even in the memorial above, he and the Youzhou Army  It was all his first achievement. What else could he say? His true direct descendants, that is, the people who would live and die with him no matter what, are only about 20,000 people. Those 10,000 people must be just like the outsiders, and let them suddenly follow him.  Isn't it the same rebellion as Yuchi Jiong's rebellion against the imperial army? But they killed all Yuchi Jiong's sons, and they can't unite with Yuchi Jiong. Do they want to rebel alone? Everyone knows that the most elite people in Youzhou City are now  The 50,000 people and the most capable young general Luo Shixin are not here. Naturally, they have heard of Yang Su's name. He is the absolute essence of the imperial city, with strong soldiers and horses. How to fight against him? Not only will they die miserably, but even their own family and children will be killed.  AllThen he was implicated, so although Yu Yi really didn't want to let it go, but what else could he do, "All the troops entering Youzhou City will inevitably cause chaos and panic among the people, so General Yang can lead his troops to camp outside the city, and I will send people to deliver food supplies."  "Go on." Yang Su looked at Yang Guang. He didn't say much because he was a supporting role and just acted with the young general and the second young master. He completely listened to him and had no opinions of his own, at least for now. "Look at Yang Guang."  Yang Su asked him, "What does General Yang think?" Yang Su understood what Yang Guang meant, "Let's do this. The 30,000 people who have entered the city will stay in the city to rest, and the 50,000 people outside the city will camp outside the city.  , otherwise all withdrawal will be more chaotic and disturbing to the people." His tone was not a discussion but a decision. Yu Yi's body really couldn't hold on anymore. Cold sweat flowed down his face. The subordinates next to him were frightened. At this time, Yu Yi  If Yu Yi died suddenly, they would really be motherless children, so they all persuaded him that it was okay, and they went down to make arrangements. Although they were loyal to Yu Yi, they never wanted to die in vain. When they heard that Yu Yi had 80,000 elite soldiers,  General, I think this is okay, "Yes, we are all a family, and General Yang and the others have to rush to support General Luo, "That's okay, General, give the order," Yu Yi waved his hand impatiently, "Go, but  Yang Su, listen, if your subordinates want to run wild in Youzhou, they are wrong. I will make sure you can't eat and walk around. And Yang Guang, I will go back first to see how the princess is doing. If she is not behind,  Don¡¯t you know what the consequences will be?¡± After saying that, he turned around and went back home.

 Text Chapter 474 A big fight

    Yu Yi returned to his house, but he did not let Yang Guang enter the house again, nor did he intend to invite Yang Su in. However, Yang Guang was not polite and arrogantly took another 800 blades and Yang Su into the third-floor courtyard. This courtyard temporarily belongs to him.  Domination, and Linghu Huafeng's family of three were also moved here. Linghu Huafeng didn't see the bustle at the door, but when he saw Yang Su coming in with Yang Guang, he had a little thought in his heart  It immediately stopped turning, and it was Yang Su who came. Others may not know it, but he knew that this Yang Su didn't look like he had just gotten together with Yang Jian. In fact, Yang Jian had already looked at Yang Su differently. This was when he destroyed Qi many years ago.  He could see what happened at that time. If Yang Su followed Yang Jian in the future, no one in the world could fight against these two people. What surprised him now was that even if Yang Su didn't go at such a critical juncture,  To quell the rebellion, Wei Chijun had to stay in the imperial city to prepare for the attacks from the Northern Turks and Nanchen. He was definitely the kind of person who sat in the army and strategized for a decisive victory thousands of miles away, and he knew Yang Guang at a glance.  He has a good relationship with Yang Su, and Yang Su sincerely respects and obeys Yang Guang. This matter has become a big deal. He quickly took a few steps to rush over and bowed to the end, "Oh, it turns out that General Yang came to take care of him personally.  "General Yang is even more heroic after not seeing him for many years." "They did know each other and had crossed paths, so Yang Su was not surprised at all when he saw him, because Yang Guang had mentioned to him in his letter that he planned to use Linghu Huafeng to control Yu.  Yi thought, "It turns out to be General Linghu. I haven't seen you for many years. How are you? Haha, now we are both working under the Major General. It's really a close bond, haha." He maintained normal politeness towards Linghu Huafeng.  , but he made it clear when he opened his mouth. The premise of his approval is that they are all Yang Guang's subordinates now. If you, an old fox, have other ideas, huh, don't blame me, Yang, for being ruthless. Anyway, he met when he met  A few words meant a lot, and Yang Guang was naturally not used to him. "General Linghu, please go back and rest first. General Yang and I have something to say." Linghu Huafeng immediately nodded and turned to leave without any hesitation. Yang Su looked at  Linghu Huafeng's back started to age, "Young General really wants to use him." Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Only this kind of person is the best to use in this situation. It's not impossible to kill him, but kill him Fan Yang and the other three  Wan Bing is difficult to deal with, and his son who is still bloody is also difficult to deal with. Now is not the time to solve internal problems. You also know that people like Linghu Huafeng can still be very useful as long as they are used properly.  However, this kind of person will not be honest. To use him, you have to put handcuffs and shackles on him to let him know that he is afraid and that he can't break free. Only in this way will he feel a little more at ease. " Yang Su couldn't help but give a thumbs up, "The young general is so brave.  You are so generous and scheming that you actually thought of using Linghu Huafeng to fight against Yu Yi. If nothing else, your magnanimity and courage are already far beyond ordinary people. " The two of them had already strode into the room, Yang Guang.  Yang Su looked back in a daze and followed, "Okay, now that there are no outsiders, you don't have to follow me to socialize.  " Yang Su shook his head, "No, no, the young general may not have realized what you did in just half a month. You single-handedly stabilized the Sixteenth State of Youyun and recruited Luo Shixin and the most elite 5 people in Youzhou.  Thousands of elite soldiers ensured the stability of the Sixteenth Province of Youyun while adding a border army with strong combat effectiveness. This is nothing. If you kill Wei Chidun and send his head back to Xiangzhou and leave his body in Youzhou for public display, this is a booming development.  It was a big blow to Yuchi, who was rapidly expanding his power. Then you single-handedly recruited Gao Shaoyi of Yingzhou to kill Gao Baoning, a thief. Then, with lightning speed, you won a great victory in the Turkic camp, and personally chopped off Ashina Yelu's head.  Brain, Major General, do you know what it means for you to do this at the age of 17?  " Yang Guang felt very comfortable. He was willing to listen to good words, and they came from the mouth of the God of War level Yang Su, but he really felt that he had just done his duty, and his journey of conquest had just begun. This was really  It was nothing, and he won the victory of the Turkic camp but at the same time angered the Turks. This was definitely not a good thing, but a disaster. So he raised his hand and touched his nose, "Destroying the Turks was originally a good thing.  But the current situation in the country may be a disaster, so I decided to send troops from two directions to take the initiative. First, I would take advantage of the chaos to disturb the Turkic steppes so that they would have no extra energy to gather large forces and go south.  " Yang Su nodded with great approval, "So after receiving the Major General's autographed letter, I immediately accelerated my march and arrived at Youzhou City in time. However, the Major General is still very powerful. He can actually open the city gate inside and outside. Otherwise, Youzhou City  Where is it easy to get in to the General's Mansion? You must know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.Moreover, Yu Yi's reputation and prestige among the army and the people has always been very good. In fact, it is not much worse than Yuchi Jiong of Xiangzhou.  " "To be honest, I still don't know how you did this, and I heard that you used the euphorbia that is the best used by the Youzhou Army to kill Ashina Yelu. When did you practice the euphorbia?  Could it be that you just learned it after arriving in Youzhou, but your injuries have not healed at all. It¡¯s so amazing, there are some things that you can¡¯t even think about.  Yang Guang laughed loudly, "Forget it, forget it, don't talk about it. The important thing now is to be fast. The reorganization team will start tomorrow night at the latest, and it will be daytime until deep into the northwest Turkic grassland."  Go out at night and try to let the Turks discover the direction of our army as late as possible. Only in this way will the best effect be achieved.  " "That's true, but the details of food and grass require detailed planning. I'm planning to report this to the Major General. Originally, the food and grass we brought was enough to last for 2 months, but if we want to go deep into the Turkic grassland alone, we will probably have to carry it for at least another month.  I don¡¯t believe that Yu Yi will really replenish our food and grass. Besides, Luo Shixin already brought a lot of food and grass before.  "Yang Su also immediately entered the theme. He also longed for war and battlefields, because he was a general who was born to like fighting. Compared with Luo Shixin's young, bloodthirsty and frivolous youth, Yang Su was in the golden stage of life. At this time, physical strength and intelligence  A high degree of integration. If you don't make contributions at this time, when will you make contributions? Yang Guang nodded, "Don't worry about food and grass. Gao Shaoyi and Gao Baoning are not fools. They also know that the Turks are just using them, so they have secretly accumulated a little wealth. Don't talk about anything else.  There will be no problem in replenishing supplies for your tens of thousands of people for at least another month. You can rest assured on this.  " "Great, as long as this can be guaranteed, the rest won't be a problem. I am leading the Yang family army, and everyone is gearing up for a big fight.  "Yang Su obviously became excited as well,

 Text Chapter 475 Mixed joys and sorrows

    But the biggest problem he hasn't mentioned yet is that such a risky action involving hundreds of thousands of people would definitely not be possible without Yang Jian's permission, but now he doesn't know if Yang Guang has already reported this to Yang Jian 800 miles away  The reason why he didn't ask was because he wanted Yang Guang to say it himself. After all, Yang Guang would lose face if he asked about such a thing. Yang Jian may be the first general in the imperial city who does not regard Yang Guang as a child, and he is also the first to see that Yang Guang  A powerful general, especially after the events of Youzhou Yingzhou and Turkic Camp, he decided not to raise objections in front of Yang Guang. Of course, the strategic conception and specific tactical strategies and formations were also based on Yang Guang's character.  It will not interfere with him. Of course, Yang Guang has to explain the rationality of the expedition, otherwise Yang Su will not be able to do it. Yang Su is different from Luo Shixin. Luo Shixin is young and frivolous and is not directly under the Yang family army, so he can simply obey Yang Guang's military orders. In other words, at this moment  Yang Guang just ignored military orders abroad. To put it bluntly, Luo Shixin and the 50,000 people listened to him right. If they didn't listen, they were disobeying the military orders. But Yang Su couldn't do it. Yang Su was Yang Jian's man, and what Yang Su brought out was genuine.  Yang Jiajun, "I have already reported this matter to my father, but the reply will not be so fast, so we first make preparations before going to war, rest first and then go to Yingzhou to replenish supplies, and then go to clean the battlefield, the battlefield of the Turkic camp,  Do you understand? "Yang Guang is independent in many things, but this is not the case. At this moment, Yang Jian, Dugu Jialuo and Yang Yong are sitting together in the Sui Palace in the imperial city to discuss Yang Guang's affairs, because the victory of the Turkic camp has just reached 800 Liga.  Rushing to deliver it, three fast horses died of exhaustion on the way. Yang Jian couldn't calm down with this good news in his hand. Unexpectedly, he originally expected to stabilize Youzhou, which would be the biggest surprise, but now not only Youyun Sixteen Provinces are stable  Ruo Panshi even subdued Gao Shaoyi of Yingzhou in the blink of an eye, and now defeated the Turkic camp of 120,000 men with 50,000 troops, and defeated Ashina Yelu with one halberd. He had to admit that Yang Guang's performance in one month was impressive.  It was far more beautiful and straightforward than when he mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to quell the rebellion of Yuchi Jiong, but at the same time he was full of doubts, was this really his son? Is this really his son? It was unbelievable, but he cared more.  What follows is the content. Yang Guang did not stay on the achievements in front of him and be complacent and forget about it. Instead, he blamed himself for defeating the Turkic camp, which was tantamount to stirring up a hornet's nest. Therefore, he had to solve the matter personally. He sent troops from two directions to the Turkic prairie and directly penetrated the Turkic  In the hinterland, the Turks have no time to go south and the Turks' vitality is greatly damaged. 120,000 people, 50,000 Youzhou elites, and 70,000 Yang family troops. Is it really possible? Isn't this a way to die? But, if General Yang Guang really sits there  If he really became famous all over the world, there would be no place in the world that he would not dare to conquer again. He was thinking. He agreed with Yang Guang's concerns, but this was a paradox. Should he blame his son for defeating the Turks? No  , absolutely impossible, but if you don¡¯t agree with Yang Guang leading 12 people to risk their lives and die, what about other methods? The other methods are nothing more than strengthening the frontline defense of Yingzhou and providing heavy support, but the border between Turks and Dazhou stretches for thousands of miles.  , the Turks are really going crazy and attacking with hundreds of thousands of troops at the same time. Can they really be completely defended? This is a big problem, even a desperate situation. He is not afraid of the Turks from the bottom of his heart, but now is not the time. The rebellion in the country is getting more serious.  , he must first free up his hands to solve domestic problems. Yang Guang's last words were as follows: My father is devoted to suppressing the rebellion of Yuchi Jiong, and paying close attention to Chen Guo's troop movement. The child is unfilial, and the child will deal with the aftermath of the hornet's nest he has stung. Father, there is no need to worry about Youyun.  Yingzhou and Turks, Yang Jian let out a long sigh, and Dugu Jialuo had always stood together to watch with him. Dugu Jialuo's inner feelings were naturally different from his, and he was surprised, happy, and worried. She  Subconsciously looking up at Yang Jian, Yang Jian reached out and stroked her long hair lovingly, "Madam, what do you think, Yang Guang has really grown up and can now stand alone, haha" Dugu Jialuo's eyes were not so excited, "General  , Entering the Turks is like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth, no, it is like a sheep entering a pack of wolves with no return at all. You must not agree, my courage is really getting bigger and bigger, this kid.  " Yang Jian was stunned, "Well, it's rare that you criticize me instead of praising me for having made such a great contribution.  "Dugu Jialuo rolled his eyes at him angrily, "I'm not criticizing this. I'm so worried that I can't even breathe. He didn't mention it in his heart, but Yuan Zhou also came back for the 800-mile express and said, no matter what  Whether he was entering the Youzhou Yingzhou or breaking into the Turkic camp, he was always accompanied by only two or three men and went alone. Is he crazy? I wonder if his mother is worried about him at home. Why should he go into battle in person? He is not a real general.  , he just needs to get along well with Yu Yi in Youzhou. This child, my heart is still beating wildly.  ¡± This is Dugu JialuoThere is something in his words. The most important thing is that Yang Guang is not a general at all. At most, he was just a special envoy of the imperial court with a golden token. Dugu Jialuo actually asked Yang Jian to ask Yang Guang for power and reputation in a tactful way.  , How could Yang Jian fail to consider this? He raised his hand and handed the secret message to Yang Yong, "Jian Difa, let's see how this matter is handled. He asked this intentionally to test Yang Yong." Yang Yong had long heard that Yang Guang was here.  Youyun's side was prospering, but he didn't expect that he would even defeat the Turks. He originally thought that he would escape death if he entered Youzhou, but now that he has even captured Yingzhou, his heart is full of jealousy and hatred, and he has no trace of it.  He was excited and proud, but he had to pretend to be excited, "The second brother is really a young hero, which makes me, the eldest brother, feel ashamed. The achievements of the second brother in the front have greatly alleviated the pressure on the father in the rear.  The second brother is really selfless and accomplished this time." Yang Yong praised him without any concealment. Of course, this was just the beginning. As for how to deal with him next, he didn't say anything. "But my father and my mother have never really experienced it.  When it comes to leading troops on the battlefield, Jian Difa dares not give any advice. He also asks his father and mother to make the decision himself. If Jian Difa can do so, he is willing to lead an army to prevent Chen Guo's soldiers from exploiting troubled waters. " This was of course the idea given to him by Ji Wei.  Because after Chen Baxian's death, the Zhou State basically achieved victory over the Chen State, so dealing with the relatively weak Chen State was his best opportunity to perform. Otherwise, Yang Guang would have become too popular and would have begun to control the borders, seize military power, and win the hearts and minds of the military and the people. If this continues, his son and the  In the future, the position of the prince may not be stable. Yang Jian looked at the eldest son with satisfaction. Although the eldest son is not as capable as the second son, he is not bad at all. He is affectionate and righteous. He knows the importance of high and low. He is also a general, obedient, polite and filial.  , which made him feel very authoritative, tall and comfortable, so he still had a very good impression of Yang Yong in his heart.

 Text Chapter 476: Overt and Covert Struggles

    The smart Dugu Jialuo has long seen this, but she is a woman but has a strong character, so she appreciates Yang Guang's courage to take responsibility for what he does even more. Yang Yong is indeed more obedient and more assured, but he will not  He has great ability and promise. If she wants to choose a successor, she also feels that Yang Yong is slightly more suitable. However, Yang Guang's performance has been too outstanding recently and is too in line with her taste. Therefore, even if Yang Yong's status is not changed, then  We must also strive for more status and power for Yang Guang. We will never let Yang Guang receive a lot of unfair treatment just because he is the second child. At the very least, he will be rewarded for his merits, and he will be rewarded greatly. "Oh, is that right?  , you plan to deal with the Chen State army." Dugu Jialuo asked, Yang Yong nodded, "Yes, Mother, Chen State did not send Chen Shuling this time but Prince Chen Shubao personally led the army, although Xiao Mohe was the deputy commander.  , but Chen Shubao must have seen the civil unrest in the Great Zhou Dynasty as an opportunity to increase his domestic and military capital. He would definitely not listen to Xiao Mohe's opinions, and would definitely underestimate the enemy and rush forward or settle for a small victory, so this is the opportunity to teach him a lesson.  It¡¯s a great opportunity, and the child is also the eldest child in the family. How can I bear to see my father and second brother working hard for the war while I just do the work of coordinating the supply of food and grass? " "Of course this does not mean that the coordination of food and grass is not important, but as a general.  After that, the child really wanted to go to the battlefield to make contributions and share the burden for his father. "Yang Yong was impassioned. Of course, Ji Wei asked him to say these words, otherwise he would not want to go to the war, no matter who he fought with, Dugujia.  Luo didn't speak after hearing this, but looked at Yang Jian next to him. Yang Jian was happy in his heart, and even a bit like Dugu Jialuo's demonstration. That means that the boss's views are actually no worse than those of the second boss. It's just that  He refused to send all his older sons to the battlefield, but since Jian Di Fa had this intention, he had to ask further, "How many people do you plan to bring with you to fight?" Yang Yong felt that his opportunity had come.  , he is not interested in leading troops to fight. What he wants is actually the same as Chen Shubao, the crown prince of the Chen Kingdom, but he feels that he must be much better than that Fatty Chen who only knows how to play with women and write erotic poems, and his subordinates are like Ji Wei  There are also many capable people who have fought in many battles. Moreover, when Yang Guang went to war, Yang Jian not only sent Yuan Zhou but also Yang Su with Yang Jiajun to support him. If he really wanted to go to war, he would definitely send more powerful people to deal with it, because  Even if it weren't for his current situation, Yang Jian would never allow any accidents to happen in the war against Chen Guo, so he was very confident, "Fight steadily, take your time, know yourself and the enemy, and finally attack with all your strength." These twelve words  The combat strategy was not thought up by Ji Wei and the others, but by him himself. After he came up with it, his first reaction was that his father Yang Jian must like it, because Yang Jian has always been a very stable person and never fights an uncertain battle.  Second, he suddenly felt that he was born to be a prodigy in fighting. When he leads his troops, he will be invincible, because in his mind, as long as he does not fight with the Turkic soldiers and fights others, the elite Yang Jiajun will definitely be able to control them. Yang Jian is even more  Satisfied, "Okay, it's rare that you have this kind of thought and courage, and it seems that you have made preparations in advance, but there is one thing to remind you, you must not underestimate the enemy. Although Chen Shubao sent troops to establish power and influence through meritorious service, but he  It is also very likely that he will leave all the war matters to the deputy commander Xiao Mohe, while he himself will go out with the army and just eat, drink and have fun in the camp all day long. On the surface, it seems that he is not doing his job and having fun, but in fact it is a very smart move.  , so that he can not only take no risk but also enjoy the success. Of course, the final military exploits and achievements belong to him, the head coach.  " "Today we are mainly talking about Amo's affairs. Let's go down here and prepare a detailed battle plan immediately. We will make a decision on whether to send you out then.  " Yang Jian left opportunities and avenues for him, and Dugu Jialuo had no objection to this. After all, Yang Yong was also her biological son, and who didn't want to see his son strive for success, but she was evaluating in her heart, evaluating Yang Yong's leadership  It is very dangerous for the soldiers to go out. If we really want to send him there, he must be paired with a mature and steady old general. Moreover, he is not the commander, but can only be the deputy commander. In fact, this is much higher than Yang Guang's level. When Yang Guang arrives,  Now he is just a special envoy and has no formal military position at all. "Indeed, what matters now is to immediately prevent Amo from leading troops into the Turkic hinterland. That is simply a waste of death. I don't agree."  "Dugu Jialuo immediately expressed his attitude forcefully, but Yang Yong fanned the flames from behind, "I understand your mother's mood. As an elder brother, I wish I could fly over with wings to stop him from doing anything reckless, but I'm afraid.  When he sent this secret letter, he had already brought Luo Shixin's 50,000 people into the Turkic hinterland. In other words, he did not return to Yingzhou or Youzhou at all, otherwise he would not have said that he would go directly to Yingzhou in reply.??? Yang Jian frowned, obviously he thought what Yang Yong said was reasonable, "That's what I'm worried about. He has a golden token that can mobilize the world's troops, and he will not be subject to foreign military orders.  The battlefield is changing rapidly, but even with the fastest horse, it will take at least 2 days and 2 nights to reach Yingzhou. Now let's see if Ah Mo can hold it steady.  " Dugu Jialuo did not agree with what the two said, "On the contrary, I think Amo will definitely stay in Yingzhou and wait for your orders, because although Amo is young, he is by no means reckless. In the past six months, he has matured a lot, no matter what he does,  He would never be too hot-headed to take risks directly. He had enough plans. This time, his plan to go deep into the Turkic hinterland on two fronts was actually possible, but he did not need to lead the troops personally. In addition, he had to wait for Yang Su's reinforcements.  You can only set off when you arrive. Yang Su will not follow him to attack the Turks without permission from the general.  " Yang Jian also nodded, because what Dugu Jialuo said made sense. He was weighing how to recover in his heart. At this time, Dugu Jialuo said again, "I don't have any military position now. This is very bad. This situation must be changed immediately.  Originally it would not have been appropriate to directly give him a military position, but now that he has stably controlled the Sixteen Youyun Provinces and Yingzhou on his own, and defeated the 120,000 Turkic camp at the same time, since he can mobilize 50,000 Youyun Provinces with one person's strength  Elite, then he already has a huge influence in the army at the northern border, but if he is allowed to continue to stay there with his current unknown identity, I am afraid that both Yu Yi and Gao Shaoyi will be dissatisfied, especially Yu Yi, so  Seeing this, I just asked the emperor to issue an imperial edict, making Amo the Grand Marshal of the North Route Army, controlling the Sixteenth and Yingzhous of Youyun, and coordinating the war against the Turks, but strictly ordered him not to send troops easily, but first to do a good job at the border.  Defense is the main focus.  "

 Text Chapter 477 Dugu Niang went crazy

    Yang Jian didn't have many opinions on Dugu Jialuo's methods and requirements. He just asked him to control the military of the Sixteenth Youyun Province plus the Yingzhou Province to fight against the Turks. This position was a bit big, and to be fair, the task was also a bit heavy.  , so he didn¡¯t speak immediately, and Yang Yong, who had been observing his words and expressions next to him, also stopped speaking. He knew that at this time, all he had to do was watch with his eyes and listen with his ears. As for his mouth, it¡¯s better to keep it closed. Diseases come from the mouth, and disasters come from the mouth.  It turns out that what Yang Jian and Dugu Jialu decide now is not something he can change. All he has to do is go back and gather people to come up with the battle plan against Nanchen, and make it according to Yang Jian's preferences and style. I have to say that he  He is much more mature than before Yang Guang left the imperial city, because he himself thought a lot during this period, paying special attention to the speed and impact of Yang Guang's rising status in the army. Originally, he did not believe that Yang Guang had the ability to stabilize Yu Yi.  Youyun Sixteen States, but in the end, he was slapped hard. He is indeed a person who likes to enjoy and is determined to retaliate, but on the surface he has always been a humble gentleman and courteous. Then he completely wants to understand that Yang Guang's advantage lies in the battlefield outside.  To start establishing, he must use his own advantages to establish an emotional advantage in front of Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo. At the same time, he must grit his teeth and go to the battlefield, so that he will have an overall advantage. But now it seems that Yang Jian still trusts and trusts him very much.  Optimistic, this is enough. Now he listens to Ji Wei and at least maintains his current good impression in Yang Jian's mind. He does not seek merit but seeks no faults. Then, at the critical moment, he will add something exciting to make Yang Jian happy and Dugu Jialuo to accept it easily.  , just like today when he suddenly proposed to go to war with Chen Guo, regarding Yang Guang, he did not want him to get such a high position as marshal or continue to expand his influence in the army, but the Turks, who went deep into the Turks alone, no one had  The odds of victory, even if Yang Jian led the most elite generals and the most elite Yang Jianjun, were not sure of victory, Yang Guang only had 120,000 people to improvise. He would be happy to see Yang Guang defeated and killed, even if  If he is lucky enough to survive, his political career is ruined. The reason is very simple, because no one will support this crazy battle plan. Everyone thinks that just sticking to it, and sending troops to the Turks is simply a suicidal action of using pebbles to smash stones and moths to fly into the flames. Although Yang  Guang has suddenly changed into a different person since half a year ago, surprising and frightening everyone at every turn. From now on, he no longer takes him as an elder brother seriously, humiliating him casually, even daring to steal the women he likes, which he has long endured.  I can't stand it any longer, but this time, Turk, hum, Turk, go ahead, I can easily deal with Chen Shubao, this damn fat guy, and then win and officially take over the throne of the crown prince. Even if Ji Wei, who has always been low-key and calm, looks at this,  I didn¡¯t have any confidence when I came. Yang Yong¡¯s request to deal with Fatty Chen Guosheng was famous and advantageous, but Yang Guang¡¯s lone army went deep into the Turkic hinterland. Not only did he have no support, but he was also unhappy. Even if he was lucky enough to win one or two small battles, so what?  Can it change the fact that the Turks are powerful? It is simply a dream. The most difficult thing now is Yang Jian. He wants to carefully weigh and think about it. He needs to look at the map again to compare the strength and analyze the best way. No matter what Yang Guang gave him  How many surprises and shocks, but one thing is that Yang Guang was seriously lacking in experience when he went out to lead troops for the first time, and Yang Su could have assisted him well, but Yang Jian knew in his heart why Yang Guang insisted on ordering Yang Su's generals. At the critical moment, Yang Su  Su absolutely can't stop Yang Guang, and he won't even stop him, because he also needs a big opportunity to prove himself. He is in the prime of life, and this is the opportunity to make contributions and become famous. If he doesn't take advantage of the domestic chaos,  When he was famous and wanted to raise capital, Dugu Jialuo did not force him to give an answer immediately, but waved his hand, "Jiandifa, you go down first. Remember, you must keep secret about Amo's affairs. This  It is not a trivial matter that once it is revealed, the consequences will be disastrous. If Youyun Sixteen Provinces and Yingzhou are in danger, then the Great Zhou Dynasty will also be in danger. I think you understand the truth behind this.  Yang Yong was amused in his heart, hum, to put it bluntly, you don¡¯t like the second child, but you don¡¯t need to tell me about it, and I won¡¯t reveal it, because only by quickly killing Yu Chijiong and killing Chen Shubao can Yang Jian become the emperor, and he himself can become the emperor.  The prince, or he hopes that Da Zhou will be safe and sound more than anyone else, "Mother, don't worry, the child will definitely be tight-lipped, but father and mother don't have to work too hard. After all, there is General Yang Su by his side. I believe Yang  The general will definitely take good care of his second brother.  ¡± His words finally made Yang Guang a little angry, because what he meant was that even if Yang Guang won a few games by chance, it would be the credit of Yang Su and Yang Jiajun, and Yang Guang was just a name.  It's not worth mentioning at all, and Dugu Jialuo can't object. Yang Su is indeed the insurance around Yang Guang. Just like if Yang Yong is really sent to fight Chen Guo, then Yang Jian andDugu Jialuo will definitely put a safety net beside him. Yang Yong left, and only Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo were left in the room. Yang Jian walked to the map and frowned and started to check. After a long time, he straightened up and Dugu Jialuo  Luo hurriedly handed over a bowl of hot tea himself, "Don't worry, this matter cannot be rushed. I will definitely not act without authorization. Let's drink a cup of hot tea to warm up first." Yang Jian was very impressed by Dugu Jialuo's virtuousness and behavior in bed.  Satisfied, especially last night when the two passionately fought San Lily again. In fact, Yang Jian does not object to Dugu Jialuo's current state, because he can indeed share at least one third of his pressure. With Dugu Jialuo at home, he can rest assured about everything.  He could just focus on the court, "Your suggestion is good, but I'm worried that Amo will take risks. This child has indeed grown up and matured, but I'm afraid that his eagerness to make contributions will ruin things." Dugujia said this.  Luo Ke didn't want to hear it, "Confused, you have fought dozens of battles with the Turks over the years, and you still don't understand the heart of the Turks. You are worthy of fighting with your life outside."  Child, if Ah Mo had not single-handedly stabilized Youyun Sixteen Provinces, and had not single-handedly taken care of Gao Shaoyi, hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops would have gone south long ago, and would have joined forces with Gao Shaoyi to attack the city. That is what you want to see,  And this child has no pride at all. Instead, he feels that he has stung a hornet's nest by defeating the Turkic camp. " "I don't care if you like the boss, I also like the boss, but you are so unfair to the second child, so you are not afraid of hurting the child's heart.  , brothers go into battle and father and son fight, if you don¡¯t trust your own son, who else will you trust?¡±

 Text Chapter 478: Conspiracy for the throne

    Dugu Jialuo's words were a bit harsh, and she had never said such harsh words in all the years of marriage. This kind of domineering rhetorical question made Yang Jian very uncomfortable and unhappy, but did he have any way to refute it? Thinking about it from another perspective, it was true,  Yang Guang has not fought for anything in the past six months. In order to avoid suspicion and keep a low profile, he simply moved to a thatched hut on a racecourse with good ventilation. Everything he did was for him, to allow him to get on board faster and more reasonably.  The throne, this time in Youzhou, he also took the initiative to ask Ying to take orders in danger. Judging from the current results, it can even be said that no matter who is sent, there will be no such effect as him. If Yang Jian's expectation for him is 7, then  What he reported in return was already a 10, a perfect performance, and he would be subject to military orders abroad. Yang Jian knew what was going on better than anyone else. Youzhou and Anhui are thousands of miles away, and it takes at least 2,3 days for a message to be transmitted.  If you wait for orders from him, then you won¡¯t do anything until the cucumbers and vegetables are cold. It¡¯s just that Yang Guang¡¯s strong aura and maturity that is far out of proportion to his age made him, a person who has always been calm and composed.  There was a slight sense of threat, especially since the emperor was probably indirectly killed by his son. The boss knew all the hidden things, but he felt that it was nothing, and the flaws could not be covered up. Moreover, the boss was obedient and quick to correct.  , but the second child has been hiding his own secrets and thoughts. He is really uncomfortable. But among his family, Dugu Jialuo is not the only one who likes Yang Guang. There is also Yang Lihua and the baby, and this  The status of three women in the family is definitely more complicated and sometimes more powerful than that of him alone, because he usually doesn't care about things at home, as long as his children don't let him find out that they have violated family laws and his daily requirements, he is very  Busy, he has been busy conquering the world, he has always had the world in mind, he wants to change the situation of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he wants to build a new country, he wants a rich and powerful country, he is not a god, his energy is limited, so because of this  Dugu Jialu's status in the family was getting higher and higher, so much so that she suddenly exploded against him, and then her explosion was filled with tears, "Huh I know what I said is not nice, and I shouldn't say it, but I just  Thinking about that child with wounds all over his body working for you at all costs, I justI feel bad. I know that this child has changed a lot in the past six months, but he has never been there from the beginning to the end.  He thought about it for himself. The first thing he thought of was this family and you as his father. He is not the eldest son, not the boss, and he does not have so many responsibilities to do. He can now continue to raise horses at the racecourse, recuperate from injuries, and be ordinary.  Why wait until everything is over? Why go to Youzhou and escape from death? The Turks will come in at any time so close to Gao Shaoyi. What is his purpose? " "There are too many children, all my flesh and blood, but there is always someone like this.  The one with more is slightly less. I understand this. The boss is stable and kind-hearted and does his duty. This is good. I also like it very much. This time he offered to fight against Chen Guo and compete with the crown prince of Chen. This is good.  , I, as a mother, am also happy, but after all, he hasn¡¯t set off yet and I haven¡¯t decided to send him yet, so let¡¯s settle Ah Mo¡¯s affairs first.  " Dugu Jialuo's pear blossoms burst into tears, as if she had been greatly wronged. Dugu Jialuo is a strong woman and has always been very strong. Although she is very gentle and even charming in bed, she must be strong and decent in normal times.  Yang Jian also felt a little uncomfortable. If Dugu Jialuo didn't show his behavior and explain later, he would really be angry, but now he can't be angry. There is no way to be angry. Dugu Jianluo is right.  She was so kind to him, but she had always been good, and she never said anything else. She liked the second child as soon as he was born, and breastfed him personally. This was the only special treatment among all the children. The rest, including the eldest, were raised by wet nurses.  So is there anything wrong with a mother feeling sorry for her injured son who went into battle for his father? And if you think carefully about it, Yang Guang is indeed dedicated to fighting for him. Even if Yang Guang has some other ideas, is there anything wrong? At least he has always treated his elder brother  Very good and respectful. He always knows his position and never gets too excited. Forget it, just do what Dugu said. Fengbei Route Army Grand Marshal, Feng Yangsu is the deputy marshal, and he controls Youyun Sixteen Prefectures.  He Yingzhou Military directly commanded and handled the war against the Turks, and currently focused on defense and city reinforcements. He could not send troops without authorization without special circumstances. In fact, Yang Jian did not block the idea of ??sending troops, because although he knew that it was unrealistic, if Yang Jian  Guang's cooperation with Yang Su can really create some big trouble for the Turks and make them unable to go south for a few months, because Yuchi Jiong will definitely be suppressed within a few months. He has this certainty and confidence. He has always been  The reason why they cannot use all their strength is to protect Chang'an and to prevent the Turkic army from suddenly moving south.&nbsp; Now at least he has a chance to breathe. As for Chen Guo in the south, he is not not paying attention, but it is not the main focus and focus for the time being. Dugu Jialuo was very happy when he read the content of the secret decree, because Yang Jian went there immediately after writing it  He went to the palace to find the young emperor and stamped it with a jade seal. Of course he would not accept his son's fate in his own name. Dugu Jialuo looked at Yang Jian affectionately and said, "Master, you won't be angry with me. I know I was a little angry just now."  You're so willful" Yang Jian was so shy that he blushed and his heart beat. He took him to the bedroom and pushed him down on the bed for a passionate conquest. Dugu Jialuo also actively cooperated, panting, charming eyes, and moaning.  The night owl in heat made Yang Jian unable to stop, and unexpectedly came three consecutive shots for a long time, which made him very satisfied to get up. No matter how powerful and strong this woman is, she is still his wife, and she still has to twist and turn under him, hum,  He is the lord of this world, he is the number one person in the Great Zhou Dynasty, "I think it's almost time, when are you going to take over?" Dugu became even more enchanting after panting, but she asked naturally  After understanding Yang Jian's plan, Yang Jian leaned on the bedside with satisfaction, panting slightly, "Well, the time is almost here. You can prepare some things that need to be prepared secretly, but you must be careful. I plan to let Yuchi Jiong do something big."  At one point, let the Turks gather their troops to fight back, while the Chen people overreached their capabilities and captured a few cities before moving on" "At that time, everything will fall into place naturally. Of course, some people who should be dealt with and fought over will continue to do so.  The final arrangements and arrangements"

 Text Chapter 479: Killing oneself with a sword

    Yang Jian would only say this to Dugu Jialuo alone. Even to his most trusted subordinates, he never said that he wanted to be the emperor. Although everyone knew it, the meaning would be completely different if he said it himself.  He asked the young emperor to abdicate and give him the throne, but others thought that the only way to save the great Zhou Dynasty would be if he became emperor and change the world. Only he would be more qualified to sit on the dragon throne, which is the best way. He does have hypocrisy and insidiousness, but relatively  It can be said that he is indeed very successful in life and work, and he has also been repeatedly suspected and suppressed by the Zhou royal family, but the ability and courage he has shown so far have completely convinced the government and the public and the common people. No one can be absolute, so  Being like this is enough to take a step forward, and Yang Guang once wanted to kill Yang Jian and become emperor himself, but soon he suppressed this idea deeply in his heart and stopped thinking about it.  It is easy to be the emperor, but it is very difficult to sit on the throne and govern the world. Yang Jian represents the Guanlong nobles. All emperors have their deep-seated reasons for coming to power, and most of them represent the interests of the noble families. And now this point  He doesn't have it at all, and from a personal point of view, he would rather let Yang Jian work hard at the front to manage this country on the verge of crisis into a strong and prosperous country. Wouldn't it be better for him to take over after that? Of course, he has no way of knowing Yang Jian's final decision.  , he only knows what he should do now, because no matter what decision Yang Jian makes, it cannot stop his battle plan to go deep into the Turkic hinterland. This is his opportunity to rise, and it is also an opportunity to truly become famous in one battle. He will never give up, and  If he was passively defensive and had no way or certainty to stop the menacing attack and revenge of hundreds of thousands of Turkic troops, he would now play harder instead of passively being beaten again. It was definitely not his character to be passively beaten. He had never been  In the past, he only knew how to take the initiative to attack and take the initiative to attack. Attack is the best defense. Secondly, now he has preliminary experience of war, and there is nothing more convincing than the power established by soldiers on the battlefield.  Don¡¯t worry, Yang Su¡¯s point of view is the same as Yang Jian expected. He will never object to Yang Guang¡¯s battle plan until the critical moment. He will only give a slight reminder because he feels that with Yang Guang¡¯s current mind and ability, it is impossible not to take it into consideration.  The reaction and order from the imperial city of Chang'an, so he just had to follow it completely at the moment, so when Yang Guang told him that he wanted to perform a play in front of Linghu Huafeng, he had no objection at all, Linghu  Hua Feng was called in again. There were four people in the room, Yang Guang, Yang Su, and the horse breeder, Linghu Hua Feng. Except for Yang Guang, the other two people looked at him coldly. Even Yang Guang hadn't spoken yet.  Su then spoke, "Young General, Linghu Huafeng, do you really want to stay? In my opinion, it would be better to just send troops to capture Fan Yang. Now I don't trust anyone in the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun. Originally, Yu Yi  It shouldn't be like this, but what about Yu Yi now? " "If I say that we can clean up together with Yu Yi, it will bring peace to Youyun Sixteen Provinces. Although I, Yang Su, am not talented, I also know that this is the time when the country is in crisis.  When we rose up, we never expected that these people would only care about their own petty profits and ignore the safety of the country. It is better to kill such people as soon as possible. Besides, when I came, His Majesty the Emperor and the Duke of Sui had entrusted them, saying that the Major General was on the front line.  The right to act expediently, and to deal with special matters first and later.  " The horse breeder rarely talks, but he did speak this time, "Yes, Master, the horse breeder is just a rough man, but he also knows which end is lighter and which is heavier. Yu Yi doesn't focus on it at this time.  In terms of resisting foreign enemies and stabilizing the city defense, he instead wanted to find a balance between the Turkic Xiangzhou and the imperial court. Is he just a hawker doing business? He is a majestic general and has a reputation far and wide. Why should he be so selfish? Could it be that he has already  Thinking of rebelling is not possible.  " Linghu Huafeng couldn't tell. The two people singing and harmonizing was obviously arranged before, but as for that, hadn't he expressed his thoughts to Yang Guang before? Do you still want to test it now? Yang Guang didn't speak and looked up.  He frowned, and Linghu Huafeng didn't say anything, because whatever he said now was wrong. He knew Yang Su, and he was also very clear about Yang Su's ability, influence and future. Yang Su was definitely in front of Yang Jian.  A famous man, and definitely a talented general, his future is unlimited. Once Yang Jian ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor, then Yang Su will at least immediately become a prince or something. This is for sure. Yang Su came to help Yang Guang. Is it just a simple matter?  Dispatch, but no matter what, Yang Su must have come with Yang Jian's latest order. The sentence of "kill first and tell later" is very scary, and he dared to directly point the finger at Yu Yi, so what does it matter if his Linghu Huafeng compares with Yu Yi?  , Killing him is not like trampling an ant to death. It seems that Yang Guang's power is far more powerful than he imagined. His original method of dealing with it should be changed, but he knows that now it is absolutelyHe could speak, but he wouldn't speak unless people asked him. He didn't dare to sit down. He just stood and listened with his head bowed. Seeing that he didn't speak, Yang Su continued to add information, "Young General, I have something to say.  The general has to say, before I come, my wife asked me to protect your safety and eliminate all dangerous people around you So, major general, go and rest, and leave Linghu Huafeng to the general."  Linghu Huafeng did not raise his head, thinking about Yang Guang's reaction. He pretended to use him against all opinions and then moved him. Is this really useful? Is it really necessary? As for Yang Guang using this method and mind,  There was something else, he couldn't figure it out at first, but Yang Guang still didn't say anything, and the horse breeder came up instead. The honest man became angry, and the honest man's eyes were red and he looked like he wanted to kill someone, which was even more scary. This is what horse breeders are like nowadays.  , "Linghu Huafeng, I didn't believe you from the beginning. Sometimes I can't control what the master thinks, but you are a big threat to the master while you are alive, so you must die. Not only will you die, but your family and son will also die.  Because the roots must be removed to cut the grass, you know this very well, right?" Yang Guang didn't stop and disapproved, and just looked at him expressionlessly. Linghu Huafeng knew it was time to speak, "Major General, I know I'm not qualified.  Calling you this, you also know that I deserve to die. Linghu Huafeng's reputation is not good. If the young general really wants me to die, you can just leave me a whole body, but my son is different from me. He is not like me.  He is an opportunistic person, so I beg the Major General to spare his life. If I can hope that the Major General can reuse him, firstly, he will not avenge me, and secondly, he will definitely become a good helper for the Major General. "  Yang Su was very angry when he heard this, "Humph, Linghu Huafeng, are you dreaming? Who do you think will believe what you say? Since you know you can't live, then draw your sword and kill yourself. We will all watch."  Hu Huafeng Shi Shiran pulled out the sword and put it on his neck, and made his final speech, "In the end, the young general still doesn't believe in me, or he can't use me. Ling Hu Huafeng has nothing to say, he only hopes that the young general can become the wise master of the world.  , I just hope that you will be more generous. It is a pity that Linghu Huafeng will not see that day, but it is an honor to die here with the young general." He waved his sword and killed himself.

 Text Chapter 480 Reinforcement of Troops in Youzhou

    But how could Yang Guang let him commit suicide? Seeing that the sword had cut through his skin, he winked. Fei, who was raising the horse, stepped forward and punched the sword out of Linghu Huafeng's hand. Linghu Huafeng thought he was going to die. He knew that he  If he died happily, Yang Guang would let his whole family go, because Yang Guang was not that inhumane cold-blooded person. He saw this, but he never thought that he would still have a chance to live. He looked up in disbelief.  Looking at Yang Guang, Yang Guang walked over, reached out and patted his shoulder, "Okay, now you have died once, and I had to kill you once, but I didn't, then we will be living together from now on."  Do you agree with our mutual friendship?" Linghu Huafeng immediately knelt on the ground and thanked him loudly, "Thank you, young general, for not killing me. From now on, Linghu Huafeng will do as he pleases." Yang Guang stretched out his hand to help him.  He stood up and said, "Okay, okay, don't say anything more about showing loyalty. If anyone around me is fine, show loyalty to me. No need. I always only look at what you do and not what you say.  So, let's talk about how you plan to deal with Yu Yi now." Linghu Huafeng stood up, still not daring to sit. He didn't have the right to sit in this room, "I'm afraid it's time for Yu Yi to do it now.  When he made the decision, he would not surrender to the Major General just like that. If the Major General really let Princess Pingyuan go today, Yang Guang was stunned because Linghu Huafeng didn't follow him out. He shouldn't know what was going on outside.  But he knew everything as soon as he opened his mouth, and the guards of the General's Mansion were all newly replaced. That means he was able to place his own people in Yuyi when he redeployed the guards of the General's Mansion. This person is really smart.  , if Zihun hadn't been sent to see that he had really escaped from Youzhou and returned to Fanyang to make other preparations and plans, he might even have abandoned Fanyang and gone to other places, "Very good, since your people have already  After arranging to enter the General's Mansion, I don't need to worry about the rest. Just remember that I may come back at any time, and you have only one mission, to hold Yu Yi back and ensure the safety of Youyun Sixteen Provinces.  If you accomplish something, it will be a great achievement. You will become one of the people that my father and I trust most in the future. Do you understand?¡±  Methods, born in troubled times, holding military power and being cunning, what is the ultimate purpose? It is not for fame and fortune. Now Yang Guang and Yang Jian can give them these, so they will work for him. Then Yang Guang took Yang Suring, Hu Huafeng, and Luo, who raised horses.  The seventh group of people broke into Yu Yi's bedroom directly, and no one dared to stop it. Also, because Yu Yi was reuniting with Princess Pingyuan inside, Yang Guang kept his promise and really released Princess Pingyuan. However, both Yu Yi and Pingyuan were in a different situation.  Under the close supervision of Zihun, including Linghu Huafeng and Du Meiyue, the level of Zihun who was personally trained is actually at least two levels higher than that of Blade Ya. The reason is very simple, because Du Meiyue herself is a  There are no unsolvable super masters, so naturally there will be no cowards among her men, and all of them have special skills. Du Meiyue did not show up, because Du Meiyue went to serve the master next to Yu Yi alone, and soon she picked up  Walking in with his head, it was bloody and steaming, scary and frightening. Pingyuan fainted when he saw it. Yu Yi couldn't help but turned pale when he saw it, and felt guilty in his heart. The last trump card around him, the number one master, turned out to be like this.  He was easily killed by Du Meiyue, and what else can he have to fight against Yang Guang now? Those 20,000 diehards under his command? Could it be that their minds will not change? The key is that Yang Guang's remarks outside just now are a bit disturbing.  He couldn't explain it, because now it was impossible for them to fight with Yuchi in the same place, and he and the Turks were also old enemies. He felt uncomfortable surrendering to the Turks, and the Turks might not let him live, because  As long as Yu Yi dies, Youyun Sixteen States will be without a backbone, and it will not take long before there will be many loopholes. Yang Guang looked at Yu Yi, who was pale and bloodshot on the bed, without the slightest pity, because for the enemy's  Pity is the most cruel thing about oneself, "General, I, Yang Guang, keep my word. Now I have returned Her Royal Highness the Princess unharmed. I don't want to kill the last master beside you, but if I don't kill you, I will miss you."  Do other things, and now that the country is in crisis, I can't let a little change happen in Youyun Sixteen States, so I found a good helper for you.  " "Linghu Huafeng listens to the order. From today on, as the deputy commander, you will temporarily replace the seriously ill General Yu to handle Youyun's defense. If there is any major issue, you must negotiate with the general as soon as possible. I believe you are the general.  With your subordinates, cooperation will not be a problem now. If you can keep Youyun safe, then you will have done a great job, and General Yu will be able to continue to be promoted to high rank and become rich and powerful.??, if there are no mistakes in Youyun, huh, I don't have to report it to the court to take your head first, do you understand?  " Yu Yi was trembling all over. Linghu Huafeng immediately accepted the order without even looking at Yu Yi. Yu Yi naturally wanted to kill him, but Linghu Huafeng immediately responded, "Young General, at the end of the day.  Fan Yang's 20,000 elites have been transferred to Youzhou City. Because General Luo Shixin took away 50,000 elites, Youzhou City must provide additional support. However, the Major General can rest assured that all of the 20,000 elites under General Luo Shixin are also loyal and brave.  Are you good at fighting? You can also use a halberd, and you are also very proficient in the halberd array.  " Yu Yiqi spat out a mouthful of blood. He naturally knew what it meant. Li Lang was so anxious that tears fell down. He rushed over and immediately gave Yu Yi a heart-protecting pill. Yang Guang looked at him,  I waved my hand for him to come over, but he didn't come over, "You can kill or behead me as you please, but I have to save the general.  " Yang Guang laughed angrily at him, "Who wants to kill you? I'm telling you the prescription to cure the disease and save lives. If you want to kill him, I would have killed him long ago. Why wait until now.  " Only then did Li Langzhong come over in fear. Yang Guang actually told him a prescription casually, "Just use this prescription to save the general's life first. If hemiplegia occurs, use another one immediately. You need to increase the dosage. Remember.  First of all, I don¡¯t want the general to die, and secondly, I don¡¯t want him to become a cripple paralyzed in bed. In fact, everything is the general¡¯s own choice. Everything depends on the general¡¯s own choice. The general wakes up.  You tell him.  " Langzhong Li recalled Yang Guang's prescriptions in his mind and admired in his heart. He was really a young miracle doctor. The combination of these two prescriptions is truly unique. It would be great if he had the opportunity to learn medical skills from Yang Guang. But Yang Guang has already brought people with him.  He left directly, leaving only Linghu Huafeng and a few of his confidants. Youzhou City would no longer be owned by Yu Yi alone.

 Text Chapter 481 Killing three birds with one stone

    Yang Guang didn't have much time in Youzhou, so Fan Yang had to move quickly to increase the 20,000 troops in Youzhou to strengthen the defense. This task naturally belonged to Linghu Huafeng. Yang Guang chose to let Linghu Huafeng mobilize it himself.  Even though Linghu Huafeng insisted on reporting everything to him, he still turned a blind eye and said, "You don't need to report to me about the troop deployment in the future. After I leave, Youzhou will be your world. How should you deal with Yu Yi?"  It's up to you to ensure peace in Youyun Sixteen States, so do whatever you think is reasonable." Linghu Huafeng hesitated, "But Major General, I want to transfer Quanzi to Youzhou to help control the situation. I don't know if it's okay.  Okay, if we are just dealing with Yu Yi, then it won¡¯t be a big problem for me to restrain Yu Yi with 20,000 elite troops. What¡¯s more, I still have some handle on Yu Yi. I know that the major general is a person who doesn¡¯t stick to trivial matters, but if  The Turks retaliated wildly and attacked the border town across the board. If Yu Yi had not contributed, Luo Shixin would not have been there, and Major General and General Yang would not have been there either. I am afraid that only Quanzi could safely lead the charge into the battle. As the Major General said, at this time of national crisis,  , Quanzi should be like the major general who puts the overall situation first and goes into battle to kill the enemy without fear of death. " "It's just that I'm worried that someone will say this and that, and say what I, Linghu Huafeng, do" Yang Guangting.  He still didn't care much and waved his hand, "Then let your son come and take the opportunity to practice. In fact, he should learn more from General Yu about leading troops in war. If General Yu is still willing to teach, wait for me  You must be anxious to find a trustworthy young officer when you come back. If your son can be with you then, I won't mind taking him with you." Yang Guang not only agreed but also gave Linghu Huafeng a perfect promise. Yang Guang may often act inconsistently.  He played his cards, but what he said, especially what he said in the army, was always true and never changed. Therefore, the 30,000 people of the Yang Family Army only reorganized in Youzhou City for one night and then left the city one after another at dawn the next day. Instead,  It was Fan Yang, Linghu Huafeng's men, and the atmosphere in Youzhou City began to become special. However, Yang Guang and Yang Su had already marched directly to Yingzhou with 70,000 people. The weather was surprisingly good, with blue sky and white clouds, and the temperature also picked up.  Soon, the sun came out warmly, but Yang Su kept frowning, "The young general really trusted Linghu Huafeng, and asked him not only to temporarily take over the military affairs, but also to bring 20,000 elite soldiers and his son into Youzhou City.  What if he rebels? " Yang Guang is riding on his horse and basking in the sun. Because the troops are not moving fast, it is useless to be fast. He must wait for Yang Jian's 800-mile urgent reply before setting off to the Turkic territory. Yang Guang's  The War Emperor walked in front. Yang Su was also a good horse, but he was supposed to be riding a black dragon. But now the black dragon was beside him under Du Meiyue. He could only watch. Yang Guang did not answer him directly.  Instead, he opened his mouth and asked, "General Yang, don't you think it's strange? Black Pearl didn't resist even Du Meiyue, haha." Yang Su shook his head helplessly after hearing this, "This is indeed very strange. It stands to reason that Black Dragon, no  , it is impossible for Black Pearl to recognize its owner for the second time so soon. What is going on? I am really confused. It seems that I, a person who claims to know about horses, only have a partial understanding. By the way, horse breeders, you  How to see.  " Of course, the horse breeder is always close to Yang Guang. Now he is Yang Guang's super personal bodyguard. The horse breeder stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Hey, General Yang has already figured out such a simple truth, so don't embarrass the villain.  " Yang Su was stunned for a moment, then slapped his head suddenly, "Haha, sure enough, it is true. Of course Black Pearl did not recognize its master three times. Black Pearl was just executing the orders of the major general. If you want to say that Ma has human nature, then there is no such thing.  Ma understands human nature better than Black Pearl. As expected, the Major General and I are in agreement.  Yang Guang smiled slightly, "Logically, I should call you Uncle Sheng Shi. I can't write two characters Yang in one stroke. It's just that I'm in the army now, but you don't need to flatter me like this. You also know that I am out to lead the troops."  The war was basically the first time for a big girl to get into a sedan chair. She had no experience or any accumulation. To be honest, when I saw the corpses of the Turkic camp scattered in the fields and blood flowing in rivers, I really wanted to vomit, but in the end I held it back. If I really vomited  I'm afraid this person will be lost at home.  " "The reason why I dare to adopt the battle plan of sinking into Turkic territory alone is not because I have confidence in myself, but because I have confidence in General Yang, Luo Shixin, and Zhang Xutuo Yuanzhou. You have all fought in the war.  , all have experience, and they are all handsome and talented, otherwise I would send you here if I asked you to support my father. To put it bluntly, my current situation is no different from that of the fat prince of Chen State who led his troops with Xiao Mohe as his deputy commander.  , it¡¯s all you who made meritorious service in the war and we eat what¡¯s ready-made, haha.¡± Yang Su felt very comfortable after hearing this. He agreed with Yang Guang very much on this point, because the young man who had shown his talents in the imperial city before and no one was convinced, immediately became calm on the battlefield.  After stabilizing, you know how to advance and retreat, how to win over people's hearts, and how to use strategies.Combining all the forces that can be combined, such as using Linghu Huafeng to restrain Yu Yi, I am afraid that even if Yang Jian personally leads the troops, it will be difficult to come up with it. "How can the young general be compared to Chen Shubao of Chen State? Chen Shubao can only write a few poems."  Yanshi can sing little songs and play with women. Not to mention his martial arts skills, he even needs three or four boys to help him get on the horse. I heard rumors that he doesn't ride a horse at all. He rides on sedans and carriages all the way. Where is he?  Those who come out to fight are basically out to enjoy themselves. It would be unreasonable for him not to worship him. Besides, he is facing small towns in Huainan and Huaibei. The border defense force there is not strong, so he can only take advantage of it temporarily, but the Major General  The ones I faced from the back were all tigers and wolves with no simple characters. They were all bloodthirsty and cannibals. " "But I finally understand why the young general is so relieved to let Linghu Huafeng contain Yu Yi in Youzhou City.  In fact, they were basically checking each other and looking at each other. The genius of the young general was to give Linghu Huafeng and his son a bright future and forget about the past because he had already died once, while for Yu Yi, he did it openly and secretly.  It's a set up, but it's definitely better than not killing him and asking for credit for him. It can be said that in the current situation, they are tit-for-tat to maintain a balance of strength in Youzhou City. It is a win-win situation to ensure that the Sixteenth Province of Youyun is safe and sound. Once there is internal strife caused by one side,  "The most amazing thing is that Luo Shixin took away 50,000 of the most elite people in Youzhou, and Luo Shixin took the lead in attacking the Turks, and it can be said that the rest behind him.  The hearts of the 80,000 to 90,000 Youzhou troops are with them, so the morale of the soldiers is actually stable. Instead, they are all looking forward to Luo Shixin's victory. And the more than 70,000 Yang family troops led by me rushed directly to support Luo Shixin without stopping, so at least the soldiers felt that  "Grateful." "Major General, this is really a brilliant idea.

 Text Chapter 482 Living and dying together

    Yang Guang rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "General Yang, you committed the crime against the wind. I asked you not to flatter me, but you are just flattering me. I haven't made any progress yet and my future is uncertain. You said that over there."  It¡¯s like I destroyed the Turks by myself.¡± Yang Su suddenly became serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Major General, I will fight with Luo Shixin all the way. Although I can¡¯t defeat the Turks, if I can catch him by surprise, it won¡¯t be a problem to win a few battles.  Yes, this is not bragging, this is a military order. If Yang Su cannot win in the Turkic territory, he is willing to raise his head to see us. " Yang Guang also became serious, "No, General Yang does not need to establish a military order. On the contrary, the principle of this operation is.  : Run away after one punch, run away if you can't beat us, run away if you take advantage, in short, we just want to make the large Turkic troops unable to catch our whereabouts, just to make them uneasy, it's easy to get a thousand armies, but it's hard to find a general, I still  I plan to conquer the world with General Yang in the future, so not only can you not raise your head, but you also have to live and come back alive. Remember, the more Turks you kill, the better, and the more chaos you make the Turks, the better. Bring them back.  Naturally, the more Yang Jiajun brothers, the better. I don¡¯t want all the Yang Jiajun brothers to die in a foreign land without anyone to collect their corpses. Turks are a bitter cold land with a vast territory and sparse population, and they are all mountains and grasslands, so I always  I feel that hitting and running will make them suffer a lot. This is not because we are afraid of them, but because we want to achieve our strategic goals. " Yang Guang had some words that Yang Su couldn't understand, but he could definitely understand Yang Guang's meaning.  This style of play is very novel. It is to exchange for the greatest victory at the lowest cost. "So all Luo Shixin's 50,000 people put on Turkic clothes and pretended to be herdsmen and deserters. They formed a group of 1,000 people. General Yang felt that such a war would  How about this method?" Yang Guang couldn't help but show a touch of pride and full confidence on his face. Yang Su nodded vigorously, "You have me, and I have you. At least this method can make us invincible.  The Turks will focus on one thing at the expense of the other, but the Yang family army I led swaggered under the banner of Fengziying, with a group of 5,000 people, so that the two sides echoed each other. I wonder what the Turks will do, hahaha." Yang Su said it from the bottom of his heart, although this  He narrowly escaped death in a battle, but it is normal for a soldier or a general to go into battle and fight hard and never come back. But now he has caught up with a good time and a good master. Whether it is Yang Jian or Yang Guang in front of him, he feels that they are rare geniuses in a century.  Great talents, it is the blessing of everyone in the world that their father and son have won the world. As for the prince Yang Yong, he felt a little pitiful. Instead, he felt that his status as the prince would be replaced sooner or later, or that the person who was replaced was not the prince but the prince.  Because he knows in his heart that within two months, Yang Jian will definitely replace Zhou and establish his own country as emperor. When the time comes, this is a good time, but it seems that Yang Guang doesn't care about this at all and only concentrates on dealing with the Turks.  In the war, he also admired him in his heart. Perhaps the 17-year-old Yang Guang already understood that if he wanted to have a status in the court, he must have a status in the army. In this chaotic era, only mastering the army is the last word.  It¡¯s just that he was curious about how Yang Guang got along with Yuan Zhou. Yuan Zhou had always been with him, and now he was sent to be a general, responsible for 10,000 troops. Could it be that Yuan Zhou had also defected to Yang Guang? There is no doubt that Yang Jian will be the emperor.  Well, a great and accomplished emperor, he is Yang Jian's man, but what about Yang Guang now? What about Yang Guang in front of him? He looked at the back of the high-spirited young man in front of him and thought a lot, Du Meiyue from beginning to end  She didn't say anything in the end. She was worried about Yang Guang. What if Yang Jian didn't agree with him to send troops and probably didn't agree with him to send troops. He had already ordered Luo Shixin's 50,000 people to set off long ago. If it weren't for Yang Su's 7  With the support of Wan Yang's army, Luo Shixin's great ability was also to die. After all, a group of a thousand people must have an effect, but there must be strong support and response, so she clamped her legs, and Black Pearl followed up very sensibly, talking to Yang Su  Going hand in hand, she didn¡¯t know how Yang Guang introduced her to Yang Su. She only knew that she would not tell her true identity, but she didn¡¯t know that what Yang Guang said was, this is my woman, very frank, frank and frank.  Yang Su was surprised, but then he was relieved. It was not that he had never met Du Meiyue before. Du Meiyue's ability and determination when Yang Guang took away the black pearl caught his attention. Although she was  They were all in men's clothing as they are now, but they were still as handsome as a handsome man coming off the stage. Her eyes were very bright, so bright that they could blind people. Even when she was wearing men's clothing, she still made men dream about her.  He couldn't extricate himself, even thinking about her wearing men's clothes and serving men. He was so envious of Yang Guang's beauty and vision, "General Yang is polite, but the villain is reckless. If the news from the imperial city is delayed, what will General Yang do? It turns out that  Is the land standing still and waiting?  ??????????????????? Everyone was stunned when she spoke. The horse breeder and the Luo Qisan brothers all secretly gave thumbs up, saying in their hearts that the landlady is indeed a hero among women. She is the only one who dares to ask this, and she is the only one who would not ask Yang Guang.  Angry, otherwise they are guaranteed to lose half of their lives. Luo Qi still has 30 military sticks on his body, and he doesn't dare to make his own decisions anymore. What's more, although he is from Fengzi Camp, Yang in front of him  Although Su's level is too high, he is still too much. He is a serious general. Yang Su was stunned. He didn't expect Du Meiyue to ask such a question, but Yang Guang's face darkened, "You bastard, where can you talk?"  , step back." Yang Su quickly stopped, "Haha, no need, no need. If the young general treats Yang Su as an outsider, if the news from the imperial city comes late or there are some discrepancies, then the foreign military orders will be ignored. I  I am willing to advance and retreat together with the young general." Yang Suneng immediately expressed his stance. Yang Guang did not expect it. He stopped and looked meaningfully at the general in front of him who was also showing his talent and magnanimity. "What are you talking about, General Yang? What's the matter?"  Guang can be responsible for it alone, General Yang just needs to do his duty." Yang Su shook his head and said resolutely, "No, because the Major General is now controlling the troops in the north, and the Major General's military orders are sometimes worse than the orders of the imperial city.  It must be powerful. Besides, from a personal point of view, I completely agree with the major general's strategy of attacking the enemy by surprise and striking first. Otherwise, can these 120,000 of us really withstand the wrath of hundreds of thousands of Turks' vengeful army?  At that time, not only will there be more casualties, but more importantly, the country and city will also be unable to be saved. If that happens, the Great Zhou Dynasty will be in danger."

 Text Chapter 483: Branch cover

    It's not that Yang Su doesn't have this kind of mind and ability, but that his mind and ideas are limited by the times. Yang Guang is the one who can use thousands of years of strategic thinking, tactics and combat methods at will, without any taboos.  .  But Yang Su is still a true general. A true general of this era, he relies on his own abilities, his familiarity with the art of war since he was a child, and his experience in previous battlefields to lead his troops in war.  Yang Guang was like a fuse, which not only ignited the fighting belief of Luo Shixin, Zhang Xutuo, Dugulang and others, but also made Yang Su suddenly have a brighter future. Both his thinking and the tactics of leading troops in battle have improved a lot.  So what Yang Su said is true. He has just realized it and is following Yang Guang's ideas.  This is also a process of transformation for Yang Guang, because he has always regarded himself as a special forces soldier performing special tasks, and he has no idea how to deal with the frontal battlefield and lead troops to fight.  The only accumulation comes from watching movies and TV shows in later generations, and I have been watching Sun Tzu's Art of War in the past six months.  But in the book of war, it is one thing but in practice it is another thing. He does not want to be Ma Di, so he would rather think of himself as Liu Bang, who is not as good as Xiao He or Han Xin in literature and martial arts, but he is the emperor, not Xiao He or Han Xin!  "This is all because we were forced to have no choice, otherwise who would be willing to take this risk, and after all, we have a great victory over the Turkic surprise attack. One is that the Turks never thought that we would still engage in sneak attacks even if they were prepared, and the other is that I always  Everyone believes that the best offense is the best defense. Unless there are special circumstances, I don't agree with fortifying the city and holding on. It is completely passive and will be beaten. First of all, it will be at a disadvantage in terms of military morale and popular sentiment. " "Yu Yi!  and Linghu Huafeng are both smart people, so I think maybe now they are sitting together drinking and eating food to discuss how to get out of the current predicament, but it doesn't matter, because no matter how they discuss, these two people are not of the same mind, and in the end  It¡¯s just tit-for-tat checks and balances! Maybe this is called a fight between a crane and a clam for the fisherman¡¯s gain!¡± Yang Sutou, Yang Guang is very down-to-earth, without any arrogance or pride, because showing confidence in war and the battlefield is by no means pride.  .  Seeing that Yang Guang was in a good mood, he had to bring up that topic, "Major General, there is no big problem with the two-pronged arrangement. It is better for the Major General to sit in Yingzhou, so that he can lead the Turkic war ahead and take care of Yingzhou in Youzhou.  This is the best way! I know that the young general wants to lead the way and encourage everyone, but it doesn¡¯t matter if the young general is not injured. What the young general needs now is to rest peacefully. His body is his capital. The young general is young.  The future is limitless. It is not wise or worthwhile to ruin your body now." Yang Guang did not speak or answer, but suddenly galloped forward. He did not want to hear such words again, even from Yang Su!  It wasn't that he didn't dare to face it, but that the Turkic battlefield was the best test field for him to accumulate combat experience. How could he give up so easily?  You must know that in the next few years, Chen Guo was still waiting for him to eliminate him. He didn't want to be like Yang Guang in the TV series. It was just a name. In fact, the big battles were fought by other generals, and they were not worthy of the name!  As soon as Yang Guang's horse left the horse breeder, Du Meiyue immediately divided into two groups to guard it. However, the Luo Qisan brothers did not follow. Luo Qi planned to say a few words to Yang Su. After all, it was not polite for Yang Guang to just pat the horse and leave.  He had to give him some protection, because Yang Guang glanced at him a second before he patted his horse and ran away.  He thought he understood what Yang Guang meant and asked him to help him wipe his butt!  "Haha, the young general really wants to fight. He often tells us that he is not a prince and does not need to inherit the family business. He only needs to help his father, mother and eldest brother share the dangers and burdens. His wish is to become a real general, not rely on  With the help of his father and the care of others!" Luo Qi followed Yang Su.  Yang Su looked back at him. He didn't recognize Luo Qi and was stunned. "Who are you?" Luo Qi immediately introduced himself knowingly, "Little Luo Qi, a subordinate of General Dugu of Fengzi Camp!" Yang Su nodded, "  Oh, then I understand, you should call me Young Master. General Dugulang is a member of the Dugu family, haha." Luo Qi immediately felt relieved when he saw that Yang Su didn't look unhappy, "Actually, you guys and Yang.  The general has the same idea. He doesn't want the young master to take risks no matter what, but no one can control the young master's temper, not even the boss's wife.  A person whose life is more important than his own, so he knew that the lone army sank into the Turkic territory and escaped death, so he must follow him personally. I thought, even if the Duke of Sui sent a secret message asking the young master not to go, the young master would still do it in the end.  Go, that's why the landlady just asked the general you" Yang Su's heart moved. As a son of a nobleman, it is not a wise move to put the lives of his brothers more important than his own. This is not a wise move and is also a bit ridiculous, but if we contact  1?It is not difficult to find Yang Guang's achievements in Youzhou, Yingzhou and Turks in the past month. It is his approach of not treating himself as a noble son and taking the lead that has won the trust and admiration of the army officers!  In addition, he had to admire Yang Guang's courage and confidence from the bottom of his heart. Going deep into the Turks' lair with injuries was not the courage of ordinary people. At least few generals like Zhou Dynasty could do it.  "If the Major General insists on leading the troops in person, then you might as well let him follow me. Let's find a way to persuade him. After all, the pressure on my side is much less than that on Luo Shixin's side. If any unexpected situation arises, I have room for maneuver and the ability to save myself.  " Luo Qiyi was happy at first and then became depressed again, "Actually, we have already tried this method, but the young master insists on taking Luo Shixin's way. I'm afraid no one can change this, just like a few days ago.  No one can stop the young master from attacking the Turkic camp. We are also very worried about the young master's health. However, the young master himself has superb medical skills. At least on the surface, his injuries cannot be seen. I hope he recovers quickly. Let's do it.  The only thing the servant can do is to personally protect the safety of the young master, so I boldly asked General Yang to make a big noise on the other side, so that the Turks' temporary attention would be on General Yang. This may be very dangerous.  It's selfish, but it actually serves as a cover for Luo Shixin to penetrate the Turks' lair" Yang Su reached out and patted this humble brother, "Don't worry, if you don't tell me, I will do the same. First, kill some of the Turks' food and fodder.  Although the camp and the concentrated living area are not as good as the Turkic lair, the Turks will definitely surround and intercept my side as soon as possible, which will make it much easier for the Major General, Haha, I, Yang Su, have this silver in my hand.  The gun has not seen blood for a long time, and this time it is time to throw away its arms and fight. And I can rest assured that the Major General has you capable and loyal people beside him. Let's attack in two directions and let the Turks know.  You know how powerful Zhou¡¯s soldiers are!¡±

 Text Chapter 484 Borrowing Food

    The news came very slowly. Anyway, Yang Su and 70,000 people have already set up camp in the east of Yingzhou. The news has not come yet, but this is expected. There is also a lot of knowledge in setting up camp, including the choice of time and place, and the deployment of surrounding defenses.  Yang Guang took this opportunity to study everything in detail about tent construction, food logistics, and various distributions for a whole night. He really didn¡¯t know what to do and was shocked when he saw how much knowledge there was. It turned out that Yang Guang and the monk had studied  In the past, eight formation diagrams were used to build horse farms. Now Yang Su's method of setting up camp is to use the defensive formation of Yin Yang Bagua. In Yang Su's words, the choice of camp must be based on solid defense. Even if the outside is suddenly attacked, the Chinese army will be very vulnerable.  Quickly react and adjust, organize an effective counterattack in a short period of time, and become invincible. Sometimes being undefeated on the battlefield is equal to victory, because the war will never end with swords and guns on the battlefield. It is just a big battle.  The battle has just begun, the affairs in Youzhou have been dealt with, and the affairs in Yingzhou have not yet been finalized. Du Meiyue has entered Yingzhou City to call Gao Shaoyi, and wants to bring Gao Shaoyi out to meet him. He actually followed Yang Guang in Youzhou and used Yang  The prime threat linghu Huafeng was similar to Yu Yi. Gao Shaoyi came neither quickly nor slowly. He came quickly and it seemed that he had no identity. He came slowly and was afraid that Yang Guang would get angry. But he must come, otherwise there would be 70,000 people led by Yang Su in front of him.  The Yang family's army is elite. Not to mention that the one-stop attack on Yingzhou City, with the Yang-character flag flying everywhere, has already frightened the soldiers in Yingzhou City. They are indeed enemies to death with Da Zhou, but they know better about the Yang family's army in Da Zhou.  It¡¯s amazing, they didn¡¯t suffer once, but they failed again and again and were bullied again and again. Recently, one of them has the support of the Turks, and the other is Yu Wenyun, a bastard emperor who has no intention of fighting. He only knows how to drink and play with women all over the world in beauty pageants.  , In addition, even if you fight with Dazhou, there is very little chance of encountering Dazhou's ace Yang family army. Otherwise, even if there are Turks to back up Yingzhou City, I am afraid that it will be broken long ago. By the same token, Dazhou's ace army can defend the imperial city, and it will be fine.  He would never go to the north to provoke the Turks, which would lead to a large-scale war, and the Great Zhou Dynasty has always won less and lost more in battles with the Turks. Yang Su had never seen Gao Shaoyi. This was the first time, but when Gao Shaoyi entered the camp, he was surrounded by armor on both sides.  Shilin raised his sword and gun to cover Gao Shaoyi's head. Gao Shaoyi was not afraid that it was a lie. He was worried that Yang Guang would take the opportunity to get rid of him. However, Du Meiyue assured him that he would be safe as long as he worked wholeheartedly for Yang Guang.  Defend and consolidate Yingzhou City, but his identity and status are quite embarrassing. He can neither act like an emperor nor be too arrogant, so he stood in front of Yang Su and Yang Guang and did not take the initiative to speak. Yang Su's face was not clear.  Okay, he snorted coldly, "The person standing below is Gao Shaoyi of the State of Qi." He called him by his name very arrogantly. This was a threat. Gao Shaoyi still didn't speak. He wanted to speak to refute. No matter how bad he was, he was still an emperor, but now  It was better for him not to speak at this moment. If he spoke, he would lose control of the situation. "Hmph, are you deaf or mute? Or are you too frightened to speak? This general is asking you. Here is Gao Shaoyi.  " Yang Su immediately strengthened his tone, but Gao Shaoyi still raised his head and said nothing. Yang Guang came out to adjust at the right time, "Forget it, forget it, Gao Shaoyi, please sit down. Although I will not admit that you are an empress, but you  Now on my side we are friends, so I will give you a seat.  "Yang Guang's order naturally came into effect. The horse breeder had already taken a chair and moved it over. Gao Shaoyi nodded his thanks and sat down gently. He sat very carefully and leaned forward. In fact, he had thought a lot in the past two days.  Originally he had other ideas, but when he heard that Yang Guang had won a great victory over the Turkic camp with a small number and a large number, he almost gave up his other ideas. He saw that it was true that Zhou Dynasty was not without capable people, and it was really possible to fight.  The Turks could be defeated, and more than 13,000 people were killed alone. What kind of situation is that? He has been dealing with the Turks for so many years and has never seen the Turks defeated so miserably. He only remembers the Turks going south to kill the Central Plains people.  After killing many times, Du Meiyue was so happy that she rode back and led people to pick up the prisoners. There were more than 7,000 people, but the last one was not picked up. As a result, they were all killed, and only a few who survived were intentionally released because they  Gao Shaoyi was so frightened that he no longer dared to pick up weapons and fight Yang Guang. Letting them go back would only shake the Turkic army's morale. The step-by-step arrangement made Gao Shaoyi dumbfounded. Now Du Meiyue came to pick him up again and saw Yang Guang.  He wanted to bring some gifts to Yang Su, but Du Meiyue stopped him, so he came empty-handed and only brought 10 personal guards. Of course, Yang Guang actually gave him enough face to let his personal guards follow him all the way to the center.  He stopped outside the military tent and said, "Gao Shaoyi, I want to borrow food and grass for 70,000 people for three months from you, is that okay?"  "Yang Su continued to sing bad words and opened his mouth to ask for things. Gao Shaoyi was shocked. When they thought of Yang Su meeting, they opened their mouths and turned to look at Du Mei.?, but Du Meiyue had no reaction because Yang Su didn't know her identity and she didn't want to make it public for the time being. However, Gao Shaoyi valued her opinion very much because she was Yang Guang's woman, and Yang Guang could speak for her.  Promising the land of Xiangzhou, "General Yang has traveled a long distance to Yingzhou. I will naturally support him with some food, grass and clothing. However, there are still soldiers and civilians to live in the small land of Yingzhou, so it is difficult to prepare three months of food and grass for 70,000 people.  I hope you'll forgive me. "He doesn't play hard, he just plays soft. Besides, how can he give away the wealth he has worked hard for so many years? Even if Yang Guang opens his mouth, he will refuse. Although he and Yang Guang have unequal status.  , although he is at a disadvantage, he must insist on what he should insist on, just like he has insisted on restoring the title of Qi and proclaiming himself emperor for so many years, and continued to confront Zhou Dynasty. He is indeed not a great hero, but he is  He has perseverance and tenacity. He is afraid of death, but he has to not be afraid of death as a last resort. Yang Su was very dissatisfied. He stood up with a roar and pulled out his sword, "Looking for death, you don't want to give you a way to live. Do you think the young general is merciful?"  If I don't kill you, I, Yang Su, don't dare to kill you. Killing you, a subjugated man, is like trampling an ant to death. So what if you have 30,000 people? I, the Yang family army, charge forward and ask you for food and grass to give you face.  I'll give you one day to hand over your food, grass and clothing, otherwise you will never be able to return to Yingzhou City alive." Gao Shaoyi also stood up and said, "Huh, Yang Su, don't threaten me. I'm not afraid of death now that I'm here."  The hatred with Zhou Guo will never be resolved in this life. Either you die or I die, even if you want food and grass gate, Yang Su has already rushed over with his sword. At this time, Yang Guang stood up slowly and waved his hand.  "Forget it, forget it, sit down. I asked you to get to know each other, and we will work together in the future. I'm not asking you to show off your power." On the surface, he said this, but in fact, he said so.  It was already towards Gao Shaoyi. He slowly came to Gao Shaoyi and said, "Don't worry, I will do what I promised you, but you really need some support this time. If you see us entering the Turkic territory with insufficient food and grass,  In the battle, if you are defeated and the Turks catch up, the first person the Turks will kill is you Gao Shaoyi, because they must think that you have contacted us long ago and the Turks camp was defeated, so not only will you never  I have no chance to cooperate with them, and they are the first enemy they want to eradicate. " "The food for 70,000 people is indeed too much. Just take out your three-month reserve of food for 30,000 people. Of course I will.  Pay 30% of the silver first, and I will return the rest when I win. When the civil war in the Great Zhou Dynasty is over, I will return it to you in full and give you a written note."

 Text Chapter 485 One month

    Yang Guang's proposal made Gao Shaoyi no longer able to refuse. This gave him enough face, and the food and grass for 30,000 people for three months was indeed not difficult for him at all, not to mention that they also gave 30% of the money first, so  He thought for a moment and accepted it immediately. Yang Suze stood next to him with a cold face. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Yang Guang's method of handling it. He even directly questioned, "Isn't the young general a little too kind? Gao Shaoyi and Da Zhou are feuding."  , How could he sincerely help us? Huh, I think it would be so satisfying to just send troops to level Yingzhou City and then get the food yourself." A look of anger suddenly appeared on Yang Guang's originally calm face, and he turned around to stare at Yang.  Su said, "General Yang, is this a joke? We are the Yang family army, not bandits. There are no permanent enemies on the battlefield. Gao Shaoyi and I were shocked and agreed to turn our hostility into friendship. Are you asking me to betray my promise? Who do you think I am, huh?"  " Yang Su didn't expect Yang Guang to be so angry, but he also saw Yang Guang's ability to unite all forces that could be united. Whether it was Linghu Huafeng, Luo Shixin or Gao Shaoyi in front of him, he really made the best of his talents. Gao Shaoyi didn't have much ability or much ability.  A threat, but always a thorn. He didn't know Du Meiyue's life experience or what Yang Guang promised Gao Shaoyi specifically. He just regarded it as an act in front of him, just acting. He was originally going to be a bad guy, so let's sing it to the end.  , "The Major General has misunderstood. The Major General is certainly right to be righteous, but Gao Shaoyi, a madman, has been obsessed with destroying Zhou for so many years. Keeping him is like raising a tiger." His strong persistence made Yang Guang look good.  After a while, he said, "Okay, what you said makes sense. I have also considered this matter, but one thing you don't know is that Gao Shaoyi has no children and no heirs. He is also old. He betrayed his country by seeking glory by joining the Turks."  He has had enough life. Besides, he has returned to his roots at an old age. He also knows that he cannot defeat the powerful Zhou Dynasty at all, so he just wants to seek peace and a stable rest of his life. Can you understand a little bit when I say this?  " Yang Su nodded slightly. What Yang Guang said does make sense. "However, Major General, think twice. After all, Gao Shaoyi is still proclaiming himself king. If you don't kill him, I'm afraid there will be a lot of opposition in the court. " Yang  Guang looked up at the roof of the tent and laughed, "Hahaha, I, Yang Guang, will never be merciless to those who should be killed when the general is out in battle. There are 800 guards for the General's Mansion in Youzhou, 200 guards for the Little Palace in Yingzhou, and 13,000 for the Turkic Camp.  The Turkic soldiers surrendered 7,000 soldiers. Did I, Yang Guang, feel soft for a moment? However, Gao Shaoyi and his 30,000 people, firstly, did not pose a special threat to us. Secondly, Gao Shaoyi only wanted to be safe for the rest of his life.  It has been many years since the Qi State was destroyed, but Gao Shaoyi has always insisted on fighting against the Zhou State. At least he is still a man, and I, Yang Guang, have always admired men as men. " Yang Su did not speak for a long time. Yang Guang's state of mind was very high.  Gao Shaoyi is definitely not short-sighted, but there is a big problem here. "Although it is understandable to say this, Gao Shaoyi still regards himself as the emperor. If he wants to be sincere, he should immediately abdicate and surrender to the Zhou Dynasty.  " Yang Guang smiled, because this was what he was waiting for, so he turned around and faced Gao Shaoyi, who was also worried and frowning, "Gao Shaoyi, I can't refute what General Yang said, no matter how I stand with you  There is no way to overcome this hurdle here. How about I give you one month to deal with these matters? Don¡¯t worry, I will save you the face that should be saved for you. We will try to deal with this matter in a low-key manner and speak out.  No one is good, right? Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you choose not to continue to confront Zhou Dynasty. It doesn¡¯t even matter if I suddenly betrayed you after I sent troops to the Turks, because I, Yang Guang, choose to trust you now.  The price you must pay for killing you.  " "Yang Guang kills people without blinking an eye, but Yang Guang doesn't kill innocent people indiscriminately. You can handle it yourself as to where to go, Gao Shaoyi. What I promised you on the terms I told you will definitely come true. You understand what's going on.  " Just like that, Gao Shaoyi left. He walked for half an hour, but he didn't even drink the tea. It wasn't that Yang Su didn't even prepare the tea, but that Gao Shaoyi couldn't drink it at all. Yang Guang had a showdown with him, and Yang Guang promised him  Things are in the future, and there is great uncertainty. But if he doesn't agree, Yang Su's posture is definitely not a bluff. It's not a bad idea to invade Yingzhou City and then attack the Turks. He doesn't know Yang Guang's specific battle plan.  , He only knew that Yang Guang was bolder than the sky and wanted to directly attack the Turkic border. Such things rarely happened in the past hundred years. Is the world really going to change? Are they really old? Yu Yi  So what, General Yu Yi was not subdued by Yang Guang alone. He also directly subdued Youyun's first general Luo Shixin. Luo Shixin brought out the 50,000 elite soldiers who had been deployed. Du  Meiyue personally escorted Gao Shaoyi out. Gao Shaoyi rode on the horse and asked her slowly, "Meiyue, what are you doing?"Look, are Yang Guang's words credible? He and Yang Su must have been acting just now.  " Du Meiyue's mood was also very complicated. After all, she couldn't feel better watching her uncle being humiliated and yelled at by Yang Guang, especially Yang Su, but relatively speaking, she saw the situation in front of her more clearly, "If you  I believe it's acting, but if you don't agree to the conditions, it's not acting, because it's much harder for Yang Guang to kill you than to leave you alive and give you dignity. Killing you is just and right. If he doesn't kill you, he won't even be above the court.  The Duke of Sui will encounter resistance, but Yang Guang really doesn't want to kill you now. He has the world in mind. He can kill 20,000 Turks without blinking an eye, but he can't bear to kill 30,000 of you, because the Turks are the real  The enemy is a barbarian, but you and your 30,000 people are all Han, all Chinese.  " "But you don't have to think too much. When you go back, immediately prepare food supplies for 30,000 people for three months. I will ask Yang Guang about what to do before setting off, and I will give you a more detailed explanation then  ¡­¡± Gao Shaoyi was a little melancholy and a little excited. He looked at Du Meiyue, who was dressed in men¡¯s clothing and looked heroic. He was full of emotions, ¡°Okay okay, now it seems that no matter what, you have found a good man. You have to hold on to it.¡±  , to be the main wife, you know.  " Then Gao Shaoyi rode away, bringing up a burst of sand and dust. Du Meiyue stood motionless on the horse. Tears clearly appeared in the corners of Gao Shaoyi's eyes just now. He was just an ordinary elder uncle, not the empress of Qi State.  He is not a general who fights to the death against Da Zhou. Du Meiyue has not felt family affection for a long time. It has been so long that she has forgotten what family affection is like. A corner of her heart has begun to become a little softer.

 Text Chapter 486 Embark on the journey

    But she had no tears. Her tears had dried up long ago. Yang Guang asked her to think more broadly. Yang Guang said, look at what has happened in the world in the past 30 years. How many people have died, how many countries and tribes have been destroyed.  The family was ruined, and people are sometimes the smallest animals in the world. Only by relaxing your heart can you live a more secure life. She simply jumped off the horse, because the injuries suffered by Black Pearl in Tongguan were not fully healed, and the time was less than a month.  So Du Meiyue usually takes great care of Black Pearl. She patted Black Pearl's head gently and said, "It's not bad to be a horse like you. If you meet a master like Yang Guang, your life will be a legend."  " Yang Guang looked at her slightly thin back from a distance and grinned. Du Meiyue began to learn to think deeply. This is not a bad thing, this is a good thing. "It was very late, the sky was full of stars, and suddenly there were several fast horses ahead.  The horse galloped over. It was none other than Luo Shixin's detective horse. He hurriedly rushed into the camp and came to the tent. "Inform the Major General that 300,000 troops are gathering in the Turkic Yazhang. They plan to go south in 7 days. After receiving this news, General Luo asked  We will come back immediately to deliver the message." Yang Guang's face was calm and he raised his hand, "Well, I understand, you have worked hard all the way, go down and eat, and you don't have to leave, stay, I will catch up with Luo Shixin soon.  " When the horse went down, excitement and worry coexisted on Yang Su's face, but when he saw Yang Guang's expression, he couldn't help but feel that he was too shameless and inferior to a 17-year-old boy, so he calmed down immediately, "Turkish people.  They must retaliate. Moreover, they have not suffered such a big loss for a long time. Of course, they must organize a crazy counterattack immediately. It seems that our opportunity has come. If they prepare to counterattack south, they will have no chance and no energy to defend their own country. This is a great opportunity.  " Yang Guang raised his head and glanced at him with a smile, "You mean that we should seize the opportunity to send troops immediately to take the initiative, but the military order from Chang'an City has not yet come, so we have to wait. " Instead, Yang Guang was not in a hurry.  Yang Su was anxious, because one more day would give them one more day of initiative in Turkic territory, but was Yang Guang really not in a hurry? After Yang Su calmed down, he continued to ask, "Close the door and there will be no outsiders. What is the young general thinking and planning?"  You can definitely tell the general." Yang Guang nodded and stood up slowly. He didn't even move from his chair before, "Well, then you can calmly think about what the military order from Chang'an City is." Yang Su.  He hesitated slightly, this was not a good topic, especially in this situation, but since Yang Guang asked him, he had to answer, and he had to answer properly, so he did not respond immediately, but walked around in place several times.  Then he said, "First of all, the emperor and the Sui Guild will reward you for your performance in the past month. Not to mention the property and treasures, they will definitely give you a real power, because you have a golden token on your body, so it is very likely that you will be emphasized to make you moderate.  For the military on the northern border, this is the best result. However, I think I would not agree with sending troops to the Turks. The Duke of the Sui Dynasty must hold firm, because the Duke of the Sui Dynasty never fights an uncertain battle. He must be prepared in advance to strike when the time comes.  You have to win, otherwise you would rather stand still, because Sui Guogong has always said that defending is victory. As long as the mentality is correct, those who cannot attack a city for a long time will be much more anxious than those who defend the city. It is best to look for opportunities to take advantage of the chaos to control the enemy.  " "In addition, Madam Dugu has always loved the major general and regarded it as a treasure, so naturally she will not let you take risks in person. Leading an army alone into the Turkic territory is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger's mouth with a narrow escape, so the order should be to reward the position and strengthen the city wall.  Prepare to deal with the Turks' massive counterattack, and will even consider adding more than 50,000 troops to you" Yang Guang nodded, but not by much. He was also thinking and speculating. It is true that Yang Su and Yang Jian had an affair.  He had fought many battles and knew his character and military tactics quite well, so he did not object to what Yang Su said, but instead asked, "It is true that most people in the court would advocate holding on, but a small Yingzhou city in front of us with 120,000 horses is really  Can it withstand the attack of 300,000 Turkic troops? It can only be defended if it is dangerous. Obviously, Yingzhou cannot resist an attack of more than 100,000 people. Let alone 300,000 people, it means 50,000 on the other side and 50,000 on our side.  There is no open space for the formation, and there are undulating mountains everywhere, and the Turks know Yingzhou very well. They can attack Yingzhou while bypassing Yingzhou City on the mountain path to attack Yingzhou from both inside and outside. What will happen then.  " "That's why I chose the location of my last ambush among the mountains in Turkic territory. No matter what kind of war, there is a very effective principle, that is, the further away from one's own country, the better. Of course, this is relative  , because the party that brings the flames of war into other countries' borders and attacks already has a considerable advantage, and the party being attacked will definitely save itself. No country whose borders are occupied by the enemy will send troops to attack the other country without resisting.  of land.  ¡± ¡°I have actually been thinking about the balance between offense and defense.??The reason why we firmly choose to attack is actually to maximize the effectiveness of defense. Only by attacking with 120,000 of us and attacking the Turkic territory can we ensure that our own territory is not infringed.  " Yang Su was speechless, because he had wholeheartedly agreed with Yang Guang's adventurous march. Now the only thing he could do was to wait for the order to be issued, "Then what if, as the general expected, the court would not  What should I do if the attack is allowed? Does the Major General really want to disobey the holy order and disobey the military order?  "No, I will not disobey military orders. A soldier's bounden duty is to obey orders. I will not be subject to any foreign military orders. What I said is that only when there are adjustments to specific battle tactics can the general make his own decision on whether to attack and provoke a bigger war."  Of course I have to obey the orders of the court and my father. However, I hope that the order can leave me a way to survive. It is best to directly mention the control of the northern border and adjust it according to the war.  " Yang Guang held the back of the chair with both hands and looked at the dark night outside the tent. He asked someone to open the curtain. He seemed to be waiting for the order to come every moment. He was wearing armor and seemed to be ready to send troops at any time. " Yang  General, immediately send an order overnight to allocate the existing food and grass to 40,000 of them first. According to your proposal, there will be a group of 5,000 people. Among the 5,000 soldiers, each soldier will carry 7 days of dry food with him. The remaining 800 people will be divided into 800 portions.  To transport grain and fodder, if the order comes down, if I have a little autonomy, then these 40,000 people will set off immediately. Suddenly, the Turks said that the Turks will not attack until 7 days later, but in order to prevent long nights and dreams, we should strike first, otherwise it will really happen.  By the time the Turkic soldiers leave Yazhang and march southward, we will be too late.  " Yang Su was ordered to do it immediately. In fact, he had already ordered the grain and grass to be divided into 8 parts, which happened to be the amount of 40,000 people. The remaining 30,000 people had to wait for the support of Gao Shaoyi from Yingzhou City at dawn tomorrow. Yang Guang also followed out.  Camp, looking up at the sky, thinking silently in my heart, I really want to completely change history this time, I really want to embark on a journey.

 Text Chapter 487 Don¡¯t seek death yourself

    Yang Jian's order arrived at noon the next day. Of course, along with the order reward was a letter written by Dugu Jialuo. Yang Guang immediately opened it and read it, and then immediately ordered Yang Su to prepare the 40,000 people in advance and send troops immediately. Yang Su  Naturally, I had to take a look at the order, and I felt confident after seeing it, because Yang Guang was no longer just a special envoy of the imperial court, but the general marshal of the Northern Route Army. The so-called Northern Route Army, except Yang Su's 70,000 people, wanted Yang.  Guang himself organized the transfer locally and asked him to stick to it, but he didn't say death. He said that the specific situation could be handled with some discretion. And Yang Su was the deputy commander, so they had enough reason to send troops, because they couldn't wait.  After the 300,000 Turkic army moves south, it is difficult to defend passively. Therefore, it is wise to take the initiative to send troops to disrupt the Turks first. This is called striking first to gain the upper hand. This is called the best offense is the best defense. This is  He asked the specific situation to be dealt with as appropriate. The 300,000-strong army was not a small situation, because they had already received a report from the horse expedition and the information was accurate, so he ordered the troops to be sent out immediately. Yang Su could not follow the team. He had to take the remaining 30,000 people with him.  Qi Liangcao chased after him, but he had already decided on a new leader. He had already suggested that Dugu Lang be transferred back from Yanmen County. It was enough for him to send one of his lieutenants to defend Yanmen County because of the situation at hand.  There is no danger in Yanmen Bingzhou, the pressure is concentrated on Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture and Yingzhou, and Dugu Lang rushed back overnight after receiving the news. He almost arrived with Yang Jian's order, Dugu Lang was very excited  , although he had not seen Yang Guang for half a month, he was jumping up and down with excitement, "Master, I finally see you, you finally figured out how to take me with you, hahahaha." Yang Guang glanced angrily.  He glanced at him and said, "Thank you General Yang. He asked for you by name. I don't want you to come back. You should study the march route with General Yang first." Xiaolang was still excited and went over to discuss the specific march with Yang Su immediately.  Route, he still insists on training with swords and teeth every day in Yanmen County, which is the dozens of people under Zhang Xutuo. Zhang Xutuo did not take them with him when he left because they were not yet formed, so Xiaolang did nothing else except training to strengthen the city defense.  There is no other job to live in. The Yanmen Bingzhou generation is so quiet that there will be no war at all. Yang Su feels relieved after transferring Dugulang back, although there are also a few deputy generals in the Yang family army.  He is brave and good at fighting, but how can he compare with the deputy commander of Fengziying? Everyone is happy about this. Yang Guang originally valued Bingzhou and Yanmen, but after analyzing the current situation, he agreed to Yang Su's suggestion. Good steel should be used on the blade.  The current situation is different from when he sent Xiaolang to Yanmen. The two of them studied the marching route and Yang Guang did not participate. Yang Guang was called out by Du Meiyue because the food and grass in Yingzhou City started to arrive early in the morning.  The camp was being transported. The two of them walked without riding to a small hillside in the northwest of the camp. They didn¡¯t speak and climbed the mountain in silence. When they reached the top of the mountain, it was Du Meiyue who spoke first, "Anyway, Gao Shaoyi is also my uncle. I  I want to know what you would do if he insists on not abdicating or changing the country's name.  Yang Guang looked up at Yuan Fang. The sun was very bright, it was a good weather, and the visibility was very high. He greedily breathed the air without any industrial pollution and answered the question, "The weather is so good today. I only know that you are my woman."  .  " Du Meiyue gritted her teeth and said, "It doesn't matter if you just tell me. I'm ready. You and I can trust me and I can find a way to persuade him.  "Du Meiyue was in a dilemma, but there was no escape from this matter. None of the three parties could escape. Yang Guang nodded, "Gao Shaoyi has no other way out and no other choice. Does he have any way out? Turks  Now treat him as an enemy and quickly eliminate him. What else can he do? Besides, I am not the special envoy of the imperial court but the generalissimo of the Northern Route Army. I not only have to control the front-line defenses of Youyun and Yingzhou, but also eliminate all rebellions and use troops against the Turks.  , Gao Shaoyi will only die if he doesn't do what I say. Maybe I don't have the experience to deal with him now, but when I free my hands, he will definitely end badly.  " "Furthermore, Linghu Huafeng and I have already said hello that his people will closely monitor the movements in Yingzhou. If there is any abnormal movement in Yingzhou, he will send his son to lead troops to destroy it. In fact, this is not just because you stay here.  He can't get rid of the purple soul around him. If he really moves his head, his head will move immediately. And if the Yingzhou Army without a brain is still an army, it will definitely disband on its own and become a mess.  " Du Meiyue did not respond immediately, but looked up at Yuan Fang like Yang Guang, "The weather is really good today. It should be your wish to gallop on the prairie at this time.  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "No, it's not this time yet. The grass is still withered and yellow at this time. When everything revives in spring, all kinds of wild flowers and butterflies return to the earth. That is the best season.  " Du Meiyue curled her lips, "No matter how you sound, you don't sound likeThose who fight are more like those who go to pick up girls instead of doing their job. It is true that men use their lower bodies to think, do you still want to set up a tent on the green grass and find a few Turkic beauties to have fun all day long?  "Well, Yang Guang nodded with satisfaction. Du Meiyue has been led by him quite a lot. She can already understand the mixed thoughts of modern and ancient times in his mind. It would be good to have someone beside him who can understand him in this way. It would be good to accompany him.  , so his attitude immediately softened, "You also know that if I wanted to kill Gao Shaoyi, I would have killed him long ago. I don't want to kill him, but he has to step down for me. You also know that the views and pressure of the court are what Yang Su said.  The reality is that Emperor Shan Gao doesn't need to take it into consideration for the time being, but it will be touched upon when things calm down. This matter is that Gao Shaoyi makes it easy for me to do what he wants, and if he makes it hard for me to do it, then he will definitely not do it for himself.  There will be a good end. He still can't figure out this matter, so he might as well die. You don't need to persuade him, let him figure it out on his own. If he doesn't take the initiative to come to me before tomorrow morning, then don't blame me.  You are welcome.  " "I don't have time to hang out with him. My heart has long flown to the withered yellow grasslands of Turks.  " Du Meiyue knew what was going on, and there was nothing wrong with what she expected. In fact, when she sent Gao Shaoyi back yesterday, she told him one of the most important principles, that is, abdicating the throne and removing the country's title must be done, but it can  Retaining his original treatment and status as a prince, and keeping everything else unchanged, whether it is Yingzhou or the 30,000 people in Yingzhou, there is actually no loss to them. If he still sticks to the title of Qi State, then he is  He committed suicide,

 Text Chapter 488 Final Negotiation

    Yang Guang spoke very clearly and thoroughly, because the person standing opposite was Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue did not delay and immediately went to Yingzhou City to explain the matter clearly to Gao Shaoyi. Although Yang Guang asked her not to participate, the matter of Qi State  How could she not get involved in her uncle's affairs? Even though Gao Shaoyi had everything wrong with him, first of all, he wanted to restore Qi State and take revenge. Secondly, he always regarded Du Meiyue, his niece, as a relative, and even  These two points are enough to send people to search. She has seen and experienced too much in the past few years. She just wants to see her uncle die in the old place of Qi State. Of course, Yang Guang will not deliberately stop him. He returns to Qi State.  In the camp, Yang Su and Dugu Lang finally determined the marching route of Yang Su's army. Of course, Dugu Lang refused to become the vanguard officer. This task made him feel high-spirited. It seemed that each of them was waiting for this opportunity.  Waiting for this battle to annihilate the Turks, Xiaolang was very smart. He did not persuade Yang Guang to follow them because he knew that he could not persuade him at all. He just specifically asked the Luo Qisan brothers to protect Yang Guang Zhouquan and what to do in the critical emergency.  Looking for how they are waiting for support, the person who raises the horse is not his and there is no need for him to give instructions. Yuan Zhou has already set off with Luo Shixin, and the boss lady does not need to worry about him. The only thing he worries about now is how to tangle with the main Turkic force, because since the Turkic tooth tent  300,000 Turkic soldiers have been gathered, so the 120,000 of them must make a big move, otherwise they will divide 150,000 troops to deal with them and take advantage of them to go north to the empty border and go south directly, so since they have decided to take the risk, they must  We need to win a few battles first and stir up chaos in the Turkic territory. Yang Guang and Yang Su are also very cautious about this issue, because it is a very important issue, even related to the life and death of their 120,000 people. Originally, they did not expect that  The Turks were able to gather hundreds of thousands of troops so quickly because all the Turks who were running back had not yet arrived home. Besides, there were many tribes and forces within the Turks. It was not easy to achieve unification and send troops separately in a short period of time.  But it seems that the shock of this unexpected defeat made them unite in an instant, "Tell me what you think." Yang Guang asked Xiaolang to speak first, and Xiaolang spoke readily, "It's very simple if you ask me to tell you the solution.  From the moment you enter the Turkic territory, go straight before encountering the Turkic army. When you see one tribe destroying another tribe, you must do so quickly. In this way, when they encounter the large army, their morale will be greatly damaged, and then they must be ruthless and fight to the death.  Of course, it is better to leave an escape route before the battle. It is better for the major general to run away after the battle, and then they advance to continue fighting. Although this is more passive and tiring, if 300,000 troops fight against 70,000 of us, I am afraid that we will only have this  There is no expression on Yang Guang's face after hearing this, and he turned around and asked Yang Su, "What does General Yang think?" Yang Su took a long breath and lowered his head to continue studying the map, "General Dugu's method is feasible, at least I saw one in the early stage.  It's right to kill one of them, and at least our troops should claim to be 150,000 to the outside world. We should bluff and make a posture that Zhou has been planning for a long time and finally took this opportunity to make a big counterattack. However, it is indeed difficult to fight head-on, although it is a bit excessive.  But this required Luo Shixin and others who disguised themselves as Turkic soldiers to give us support. They quickly crossed the Aershan and, like us, killed one after another. They could no longer keep a low profile. This meant that the Turks were being attacked from both sides and that two large groups suddenly appeared in the Turks.  Sergeant Da Zhou, our side claimed to have an army of 150,000, and Luo Shixin's side claimed to have an army of 100,000, and they attacked Ya Zhang.  " "Only by taking care of each other and supporting each other in this way can we have a chance to win. If they can attract 100,000 Turkic troops, and there are only 200,000 left here, then we will focus on mountain roads and less on grasslands. Our 70,000 people will be enough to fight them head-on.  and confrontation, because the Turks cannot deploy even with 200,000 troops surrounded by mountains. After the confrontation, I suggest that we fight hard and fight head-on with the Turks and never retreat. This will make it easier to  They have temporarily given up their plan to send troops south, and if Luo Shixin and his team can attack the Turks' home base quickly, the battle will be much easier to fight.  Yang Guang nodded and looked at Dugu Lang again, "Xiaolang, you must learn more and listen more when following General Yang. Just this strategic plan shows that there is a big gap between you and General Yang. Do you understand?"  " Xiao Lang stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, "Don't worry, Major General. I will definitely learn more from General Yang, but Dugu Lang's bones are always hard. I will fight the tough battle with the Turks.  This is what I do best.  " At this time, Yang Guang and Yang Su nodded at the same time. Indeed, there are only two people in this army who are most suitable for charging into battle to fight against the strong. One is Dugu Lang and the other is a horse breeder. However, raising horses requires personal protection for Yang Guang. No.  Maybe he will become a pioneer officer, this matter has been decided like this, and the outside is even busier at the moment. Dugu Lang immediately leads the troops and sets off. There is another advantage for him to lead the troops. He does not need any help.Knowing and introducing, because this team itself is the Yang Family Army, it is the first time that the Yang Family Army is led by Yang Su, but it is more familiar and natural to be led by Fengziying Dugulang. This is why Yang Su insists on suggesting that Yang Guang must take him  One of the important reasons for the recall is that if an army wants to go out and fight like this, it must be led by its own general who takes the lead. Luo Shixin also has Luo Shixin's troops, but this time they are completely working for Yang Guang, so  Yang Guang must follow him personally to inspire the sergeants' confidence and fighting will. In fact, Luo Shixin told his men from the beginning that the Major General is in the army and will eat, live and fight with them. The Major General has no  Special, he is one of them, so his morale is naturally boosted, and everyone is gearing up. Even if he dies, he will die without regrets, because originally Yang Guang could definitely stay in Youzhou and Yingzhou to listen to the news, eat, drink and have fun, but now he is like this  They were not surprised that there were so many second-generation major generals, but Yang Guang's performance from beginning to end gave them the feeling of a god descending from heaven and a god of war descending to earth. They felt that with Yang Guang in the army, they could attack the Turks.  The man's lair will definitely hit the target with one blow. This is the power of spirit and leadership. Coupled with Luo Shixin's usual rigorous training and unparalleled young prestige in the army, Luo Shixin's combat power of 50,000 troops must not be underestimated. Everything is ready.  Thanks to Dongfeng, Dugulang also left with his people. Yang Su went out and immediately equipped the remaining 30,000 people. At the same time, these 30,000 people stayed behind to wait for Gao Shaoyi's attitude. Although this matter is relatively certain, it must not be taken lightly.  Gao Shaoyi didn't let them wait any longer. In the evening, he brought a group of more than a hundred people for the final negotiation. No matter what his idea was, at least he had to do enough as the empress of Qi. At least this way  There was also an explanation for his subordinates. Even in the end, he still insisted on the character of the Qi people and the resistance against the Great Zhou Dynasty. The big tent was brightly lit and there were many soldiers, very serious. Yang Guang sat on top with his head bowed, and Yang Su sat on the side.  , Gao Shaoyi sat opposite, with a freshly slaughtered sheep in the middle, sizzling and roasting on the fire. The negotiation had entered a critical moment. Gao Shaoyi meant that he could abdicate but the title of Hou Qi must be retained, otherwise  He would rather lead his 30,000 warriors to fight and die. Yang Guang hardly spoke, and Yang Su was talking. Naturally, Yang Su could not accept such ridiculous things as retaining the title of Qi State. He could not accept it no matter what, so the two sides were at war with each other.  There is even a risk of a misfire.

 Text Chapter 489 March

    "There has to be an explanation for this matter. There is no point in arguing like this. Let's take a break for half an hour and talk again after half an hour." Yang Guang did not be aggressive but announced a half-time break. This way of handling it was quite interesting.  The peacemaker style also preserved enough face for both parties. Yang Guang did not take this kind of face too seriously, but neither Yang Su nor Gao Shaoyi could do it. Although he had already agreed with Yang Su on the joints, when it came to the specifics  At that time, Yang Su still showed the instinctive strength and tyranny of a general. There is nothing wrong with this kind of tyranny, and it is also what Yang Guang hopes for. It is just that it would be bad if he does not find a chance to give him a step down. Gao Shaoyi can also understand this.  , he will not retreat to the last step until the last moment, because he wants to save face or he thinks it is a matter of dignity. Finally, give him a little space to lick his wounds. Yang Guang's doing so is considered merciful enough.  I just hope that Gao Shaoyi will not misjudge the situation and never think that he will not kill him now. If so, he will definitely die. He has already killed 20,000 Turkic soldiers and does not care if there are 30,000 more dead ghosts in the world. War  He had begun to appreciate the cruelty and quickly adapted to it. He was born a soldier and was suitable for charging and fighting on the battlefield. Du Meiyue followed Yang Guang closely. She did not try to persuade Gao Shaoyi. In fact, she herself did not know what she said.  How much impact it will have on Gao Shaoyi, she tried her best, and the rest depends on Gao Shaoyi himself. Yang Su will not really be very angry because of this matter, because in his heart there are always two choices.  During the peace talks, Gao Shaoyi surrendered unconditionally. On the other hand, he directly mobilized troops. His remaining 30,000 Yang family troops had no problem taking Yingzhou, so during the break, he immediately went outside to organize the rapid distribution of food, grass and necessary equipment for individual soldiers.  , only Gao Shaoyi and his men stayed in the tent and gathered together to discuss nervously. Of course, there must be diehards who wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Yang Guang and Yang Su, and there were not just one or two, but more people agreed with Yang Guang's proposal.  Conditions, but Yang Guang wants to write them down in black and white, but Gao Shaoyi knows this is impossible, because Yang Guang is not the emperor, and even if Yang Jian becomes the emperor, he will not write down his conditions in black and white. There is a kind of risk and gambling here,  The key point lies in Du Meiyue. Gao Shaoyi was also very conflicted at the critical moment. He even discussed with his subordinates how to preserve his strength and deal with Yang Guang if he fell out. But after thinking about it, they didn't have a good way out at the moment, and for the time being  Is it the best way to lower your body and save the soldiers in the city without getting hurt or killed? Gao Shaoyi was filled with emotion and looked at his men, "I know you are loyal to Daqi and me, Gao Shaoyi, but now the situation in the world is no longer the same.  We have lost our place, and I can¡¯t bear to see the last 30,000 elites of Daqi lost. Yang Guang is just starting out, but he has both ambition and ability. I choose to believe in him. " This was his last statement, full of the loneliness of a hero in his twilight years.  And helpless, tears welled up in the eyes, and the people below were as silent as death. In fact, they also know where they are now. To put it bluntly, in the end, when the disaster comes, they will fly away. If they can keep the same, they will have a chance to return in the future.  It would be great to go to the land of Xiangzhou. At least half of the 30,000 soldiers are over 30 years old. They have also been away from home for many years. Like Gao Shaoyi, they are a little homesick and don't want to wander outside and become Turks.  They are lackeys, but they are weak, so they must unite and analyze the situation. Since Gao Shaoyi has decided to abdicate and retain his current strength, then, forget it, listen to him, anyway, these 30,000 people will not be separated anyway  After deciding, Gao Shaoyi went out to find Yang Guang in person to express his thoughts, but at the same time he put forward several conditions that were concerned with appearance and appearance. Yang Guang agreed one by one, and also sent Yingzhou frontline guards to  The task was handed over to Gao Shaoyi, "I dare to believe you if you dare to stand with me. But don't be defeated when the Turkic soldiers really attack sporadically. You can rest assured that Youyun Sixteen States will support you with at least 50,000 troops. When the time comes,  At that time, the Turks couldn't take Yingzhou at all. As long as you can't hold on, I will have reason to give you good words in front of the emperor and father, so that you and your men will have a better life in the future. You must understand this.  " "There are many pairs of eyes behind you looking straight at me. The only way out is for us to trust each other, support each other, and fight side by side.  " Yang Guang's words were few and simple, but they aroused Gao Shaoyi's heroic heart that had not been completely annihilated. "Okay, let's take this as an agreement. We Qi people will never be cowards. We have also fought hard battles. From now on.  We and the Turks are no longer an alliance of friends, but enemies. We will work with you to resist foreign enemies.  " Yang Guang nodded and directly handed him the money he had prepared long ago. This was the 30% agreed upon before. Gao Shaoyi was not polite. He should receive it.He will definitely give it up. If this battle really breaks out, it will be very beneficial for the Turks to have Yang Guang's hundreds of thousands of troops march in. However, he must also be prepared for the situation on Yuchijiong's side. After all, he had agreed with Yuchijiong before.  Rebellious, although now he abdicates the throne and takes the title of King of Qi, and only retains the title of King of Qi. It is completely secret, and few people know about it. However, such a big thing happened on the border between Yingzhou and the Turks, and Yuchi Jiong's special envoy was scared away by Yang Guang.  , Yuchi Jiong will definitely deal with it, because not only did he lose the two supports and spoilers in the north, but his north is no longer impregnable. Gao Shaoyi took the money and people and rushed back to the city. Yang Guang and Yang Su Dugulang also  He said goodbye immediately. He only took his 1000 blade teeth, Du Meiyue, the horse breeder, and Luo Qisan brothers to quickly follow the previous exploration horses to catch up with Luo Shixin's team. Seeing the team of thousands of people disappear in an instant through the night, Yang Su looked up to the sky  Chang Wang said, "Victory or defeat depends on one move. If we win, we will leave our name forever. If we lose, we will be wrapped in horse leather and die without a burial place." Each of his men looked solemn and drew their swords from their sheaths, but there were no neat slogans or the name of General Shanhu.  Only moving forward as fast as flowing water, only for a moment, they are completely integrated into the dark night. Even in the darkness, the flags are still flying, still uniform, and still extraordinary. They also have to catch up, to catch up with the lone wolf in front, the lone wolf in front.  Of the 40,000 people, 10,000 were under the banner of Fengziying, and the remaining 30,000 were under the Yang family army. This can easily explain that 10,000 were under the banner of Fengziying, and 30,000 were under the banner of Fengziying, while the remaining two groups of 30,000 were under the banner of 60,000.  The total number of flags is exactly 150,000, and the killing generals are driving away with great momentum.

 Text Chapter 490 Eight hundred versus three thousand

    Marching thousands of people in the dark is very exciting, because Yang Guang and the 1,000 swordsmen around him are all light cavalry, but each of them carries enough food and grass for each person to use for 2 months. The reason why they are said to be light cavalry with such a heavy load is simple, because other  A single soldier in the team can only carry dry food for 7 days. The rest of the food and grass must be allocated a lot of manpower and energy to carry and protect it. This greatly reduces the mobility and speed of grassland operations. However, the 1,000 people in Benya are different. They are all Phoenix.  Coming from Ziying, they and their war horses have long been familiar with each other like family members. Everyone is an independent combat unit. Whether it is a small formation, a quick raid or even a random escape, they can come and go like lightning, so it will be dark immediately.  Yang Guang was very proud in his heart, "This is when he really went to the battlefield, and nothing else. He was not using tactics, ambushes, or defeating more with less, but truly challenging the northern Turks' military hegemony.  He even hoped to encounter a pair of deserters or skirmishers soon. He wanted to keep the halberd in his hand open to see the blood. Ashina Yelu's blood alone was not enough to dilute the strong war feeling in his heart.  I mean, in fact, he and Luo Shixin are basically the same kind of people. Otherwise, how could they change from enemies to brothers who sacrificed their lives so quickly? Du Meiyue and the horse breeder next to them were very concentrated and silent, but Luo Qisan  But the brother was as excited as a groom about to have wedding flowers, "Hey, Major General, tell me if we will encounter a wave of stragglers later." Yang Guang glanced at him, "What if we encounter a large army?  "Should our first battle be a fight or a flight?" Luo Qi opened his mouth without any embarrassment, "The boss lady and the horse breeder will run away with the major general, and the three brothers will stay and fight with a few hundred brothers, hehe." Yang  Guang raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, "Go away, do you think your young general would just run away with his head in his arms when he saw the Turks?" Luo Qi stretched out his hand to scratch his head in embarrassment, "Young general, don't bully me.  You know that the small ones don't mean that. The small ones are killing chickens with a butcher's knife. The small ones can deal with hundreds of people and kill them without leaving a single piece of armor. What's more, our skins are all dressed as Turks.  I don¡¯t believe they can tell the difference this late at night, but we know that there are special marks on our bodies, so even if thousands of people come from the opposite side, we will still pass them by with arrogance. The major general is willing to beat us  If you don't want to fight, just continue on your way. Besides, this Turkic country is very vast but the population is very sparse and they live in concentrated areas. It doesn't matter who is wandering around in the middle of the night. Instead, deserters are everywhere now, and they are scared to death.  Deserters, it¡¯s not that we are afraid of them, it¡¯s that they are afraid of us, but they will run away when they see us. " Luo Qi will always cause trouble, and the marching method of Yang Guang and his party is also very different. Yang Guang only leads 800.  The remaining 200 people set out in advance in the direction of a triangular arrow to inquire. Let's put it this way, as long as there is any movement in front of them and within 10 miles to the left and right, Yang Guang will get the news immediately and make preparations and adjustments quickly.  , Of course, only the well-trained ace Feng Ziying has this ability, and it is impossible for the other teams to imitate it. However, at this time, the horse breeder who had been guarding Yang Guang seriously suddenly said, "Master, we should  Slowing down a little bit always feels a little wrong to me.  "After the horse breeder finished speaking, he immediately turned over and dismounted, then put his ear to the ground and listened carefully. Luo Qi looked at it and laughed, "Forget it, horse breeder. We have 1,000 blades and 200 blades. Isn't it better to go out to explore the road than yours?  Ears, are you so lucky that you can hear everything?  "But the horse breeder on the ground ignored him at all, but still listened very carefully, and quickly stood up, "Master, there are at least more than 3,000 horse teams rushing toward us from the northwest, but I'm not sure.  Is this the Turkic horse herd or the cavalry specially coming for us?  Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly, "You really are a horse breeder. You can hear the vibrations caused by the horses on the ground dozens of miles away. You are really attuned to the wind, haha, but don't panic, we are just Turks now."  For deserters, declare them and follow the first set of plans. First confirm whether they are horses or cavalry. If they are cavalry and the number does not exceed 3,000, they will be slaughtered directly.  " Yang Guang was high-spirited and seemed to have smelled the smell of blood. Luo Qi immediately ordered Luo Wu and Luo Liu to go and find out in person. At this moment, Blade Ya from the northwest came back to report that a large number of cavalry were approaching. "Brothers, don't tell me.  With one against ten, at least my blades and my aces will be fine against one against five, and it needs to be a combination of distance and near. If you can use archery, you don't need a long sword. If you can use a long sword, you don't need a short sword. I understand.  Well, after killing, the battlefield must be thoroughly cleaned before leaving.  " His voice is not loud, but 800 Blade Tooth brothers are enough to hear clearly in the dark. This is the role of the squad, this is the role of the light cavalry.Point, Luo Wu soon came back to report that it was not a herd of wild horses or a merchant's cavalry, but real cavalry. It just didn't look like it was specifically targeting them, but 3,000 patrolling cavalry that were always near the Turkic border.  Because the Turkic territory is vast and cold, they cannot build cities or walls everywhere like in the Central Plains. Therefore, their border defenses have been maintained by a group of 3,000 patrol cavalry in recent years. Of course, the Turkic camp was defeated a few days ago.  In the past, they were patrolling the border with young boys, who came out at night to practice bravery and riding skills and courage. However, after the Turkic camp was defeated, the Turkic Yazhang ordered the regular Turkic cavalry to start patrolling, although they did not think that any general in the Great Zhou Dynasty would order that  An army dares to directly break into Turkic territory to attack alone, but it is imperative to strengthen border patrols. In fact, at the same time, these people are responsible for the exploration mission of exploring the borders of the Zhou Dynasty, especially the military strength and combat power of the Zhou Dynasty near Yingzhou. Yang Guang nodded, "  Well, very good, then let's bring 3,000 people to make a profit, hehe." Soon the 3,000 people came to the front like a whirlwind, because they had encountered Turkic deserters before, so they didn't care, because they had a big impression on them.  How could the Zhou army put on Turkic clothes and attack with thousands of people? Isn't that like moths jumping into the fire and throwing themselves into death? So they didn't fully defend themselves, but shouted from a distance, which is nothing more than which part of the country you belong to.  How come the tribesmen are marching late at night? But the 800 swordsmen here have already strung their bows and are waiting for the distance to be far enough before they start shooting wildly.

 Text Chapter 491 Urgent March

    800 swordsmen used their bows to shoot arrows, and the arrow feathers suddenly poured down in the dark night sky like dense raindrops. The 3,000 Turkic patrol cavalry on the opposite side were almost unprepared, so they instantly fell into a disadvantage. After three rounds of arrow feathers, more than 1,000 of them were dead.  People, but when they were about to fight back, the other side suddenly stopped shooting and shouted loudly, "One of our own people, admit your mistake, one of our own people," Some of the Zhou army were dressed like us. We were attacked three times and only 5,000 brothers were left.  Less than 1,000, misunderstanding, accidental injury, one of our own, the patrol cavalry on the opposite side was also confused when they heard this, because they had indeed heard of this situation, but they did not expect it to be true, and the guy on the opposite side spoke Turks very well, but after eating a  Kaichou Ichi and the others were much more cautious this time, and immediately set up a defensive formation and continued to ask, "Wait a minute, which tribe are you from, and who is the leader." They quickly responded: We are from the Dido tribe, Doculun.  Your Majesty's cavalry team, well, is indeed reliable, but when they were asking and hesitating, the swordsmen here had quietly approached and prepared their arrow feathers again, but once again they shot down like raindrops without any warning, while they were shooting back.  Shameless shouting, "One of our own, misunderstanding, don't move." After three more rounds of arrows, there was a collective charge. 800 people with red tassels and spears rushed over like a whirlwind. In an instant, the shouts of killing shook the sky and blood splashed everywhere. It didn't take long.  Everything returned to calm and darkness. 800 people killed 3,000 people, leaving no one alive. It was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. Blade Ya only suffered 32 casualties. This kind of casualties  The combat efficiency ratio was simply astonishing. Not only were the 3,000 Turkic cavalry dead, but even Blade Ya himself was surprised. They were indeed the aces of the Yang family army, but such a great victory against the Turks made them excited no matter what, and they were gearing up to clean up the battlefield one by one.  Moving on, the 17 dead people were buried on the spot, of course without graves. In Yang Guang¡¯s words, he would remember their names. He would wait until the victory and engraved their names on the hero stone tablets. The injured were divided into serious and serious.  Fortunately, they were not seriously injured, and they received higher treatment. Yang Guang treated their injuries personally. The pills for treating the injuries were all brought by Xiao Lang from Yanmen County, because when he sent him to Yanmen County, he  He was told to prepare a large amount of gold sore medicine. In these days, there was no penicillin or morphine. The most effective battlefield drug was gold sore medicine. It stopped bleeding and pain and sealed the wound. Instead, the injured 15 blade teeth felt that they immediately became a special group.  They all said that there was no serious problem and they could keep up with the progress and marching speed of the team. When cleaning the battlefield, Yang Guang came up with a sinister way, which was to replace the corpses of some Turkic cavalry with those of Zhou sergeants.  Clothes, cutting off heads, etc. This will make the Turks even more confused and panic, thinking that there are Zhou soldiers and enemies everywhere in the Turkic country, making them passively accept that Zhou really sent 150,000 troops to attack the Turks  In the mainland, the battlefield was also cleaned very quickly, and only grain and grass were plundered. The dry food for the Turkic cavalry was different from what the Zhou sergeants carried. It was a hard-faced pancake similar to a round pancake. It didn't taste very good, but it was very good at keeping hunger at bay.  There is no problem with a pancake for a day. It contains wheat noodles, wild vegetables and so on. Yang Guang doesn't know what it is made of. He just draws on all the enemy's strengths and uses everything the enemy can use. This is what they are doing.  The lone army penetrated deeply and gained the basis for victory. An hour later, Blade Ya continued to advance. Although a big battle had been fought, everyone was very excited and moved quickly in the dark and discussed the battle situation just now. Hey, I killed alone.  We have 20 people. What about you, Niu Da? You only have 20 people. I only counted 30. Go, stop bragging. If you brag again, you will kill three thousand people. I have been keeping an eye on the Major General. He  Leading the way with a big halberd, he killed at least fifty people. It was like a god of death descending from heaven. I really didn¡¯t expect that the young general who is usually so gentle and good-looking would be so fierce in fighting. "Yes, yes, follow the young general."  That¡¯s right, we are no longer Fengziying but Blade Ya. Although the Major General only taught us a simple set of boxing skills and a set of marksmanship, I feel that we are much more powerful than before. Even if we fight with the barbaric Turks, we are completely  If you have confidence, go up and kill them, haha. Luo Qi in front made another suggestion, "Major General, let's rest where we are after 50 miles. Although everyone was excited about the victory in the battle just now, but  You still need to rest in time. After all, killing 3,000 people with 800 people consumes a lot of physical strength and energy.  " Yang Guang was stunned. He didn't expect Luo Qi to have such a good understanding of the sergeant's physical strength and heart. "You mean it's necessary to take a break and then remind everyone not to be proud and to keep a low profile. There will be more massacres like this in the future. You have to believe it.  OwnBut you must not be proud of your abilities. A proud soldier will be defeated. More fierce battles and dangers are still ahead, right?  " Luo Qi scratched his head in embarrassment, "It seems that I was overly worried. The young general had thought of it a long time ago.  Yang Guang shook his head, "No, we can't rest after 50 miles. We must go as far as we can, the farther the better, so that the Turks can't search for hundreds of miles. This is a better strategy."  , as for the mentality of the brothers, they have to adjust themselves to adapt. There must be victory and defeat in the battle. Since they are Blade Ya, they should have this awareness. I will only tell you some things. The current Blade Ya is not  Completely real blade teeth, real blade teeth have to be refined into steel and have to go through the baptism of countless battles and wars. They have to mature and experience and grow on their own. There are some things I say now that they will never understand. The great victory of the Turkic camp plus  This time eight hundred fought against three thousand. I think they all now think that they are gods of war and invincible.  ¡± Luo Qi was a little confused. Since Yang Guang could see the result clearly, why didn¡¯t he remind him?  We are facing big and tough battles, and they are all near-death battles. Although there is some pride and underestimation of the enemy now, this pride and underestimation of the enemy also has advantages. The advantage is that you have a strong will to win, a strong drive, and you are not afraid of death at all.  , But now that being relatively cautious and hardened, this kind of brave and fearless fighting spirit is even more needed. Luo Qi couldn't help being shocked by Yang Guang's meticulous thoughts again, "Brothers, work harder and run 100 miles overnight to see who is faster.  Haha" so he shouted in the darkness, and everyone immediately marched quickly, like a black cloud, rushing towards the unknown world in the distance. No matter whether it was a trap or death waiting for them there, they had no regrets, because  They are the Major General's bodyguards, the invincible swordsmen in the world.

 Text Chapter 492: Teasing a Turkic Beauty

    There is a special person in the Blade Ya team, and that is Ashina Yelvd¡¯s precious daughter Ashina Siyun. Ashina Siyun is a rare Turkic beauty. Originally, Yang Guang sent her directly after Luo Qi captured her.  She was sent back to Yingzhou for custody, but this time when the army was sent out, she was disguised as a man and brought with her. The main reason for bringing her was for two reasons. One was to lead the way. After all, she had lived in the Turkic grassland since she was a child and her father was Dingding.  The famous Turkic general has followed Ashina Yelu everywhere since he was a child. He is very familiar with the situation in Turks. One of them is that she can be used to resist a large group of Turkic troops at critical moments. It is said that they are her family's personal guards and protect her.  She returned to the tribe, because no one was sure where she went or who took her away, so it was reasonable to do so. In fact, the second consideration was almost negligible. At that time, Yang Guang would rather fight to the death with the Turks than use  With a woman as a shield, Yang Guang, who has always had no immunity to beauties, was particularly cold towards Ashina Siyun. Even though he was in the team, he did not face her directly. Blade Ya marched quickly in the darkness until daylight.  It turned out that they had already traveled 110 miles and were exhausted. Fortunately, there was a valley in front of them that could perfectly hide their whereabouts. Yang Guang immediately ordered to set up camp and rest on the spot. Of course, the camps were all Turkic camps. Last time the Turks  In the battle at the camp, he not only captured food, grass, Turkic clothes, but also the best tents. The Turks' best tents were made of various animal skins, which were very warm and durable. But he still hid this.  Personally, the tents he left to Blade Tooth are all good tents. In fact, no one has any objection to this. In this era, there is no equality among all people. The concept of hierarchy is quite strict and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Or even more than a thousand years later, it is still not the case.  Everyone is equal. Anyway, Yang Guang is now enjoying the comfort of the Turkic animal skin camp with peace of mind. He is not tired, because he is the most excited here. If he follows his original intention, he can at least continue to run for 300 miles, but Blade Ya  No matter how powerful he is, it's impossible for everyone to be Yang Guang, not to mention that it's time to change the plaster on his body. I don't know why Du Meiyue insists on putting the men's Ashina Siyun in Yang Guang's tent.  The wide tent is not big, but it can accommodate about 10 people at the same time. Having such a tent during the march is luxurious enough. Ashina Siyun is always guarded by 4 purple souls, and his mouth is also blocked, so  She couldn't do anything, but she had witnessed the bloody scene of 800 Sabermen killing 3,000 Turkic cavalry at night, and she still couldn't react. It's not that she had never seen murder or blood donation. She had also practiced horseback archery since she was a child.  Although her skills were not great, a dozen or so Turkic soldiers would never be able to reach her, so she couldn't figure it out ever since she was captured by Luo Qi, a deer-headed rat-eyed man who broke into the camp. She had always believed that her father Ashina  Yelu would definitely come to save her, but she didn't wait for anything. What was waiting was only the Zhou army to celebrate the much-discussed victory of the Turkic camp. More than 20,000 of the hundreds of thousands of troops were killed, and the rest fled in all directions. These  She didn't see it with her own eyes, so she didn't believe it, but what happened last night was so vivid in her mind that she couldn't forget it in her life. Originally, she once again saw the hope of being rescued. She felt that as long as she was not accidentally killed by the Turkic patrol cavalry, she could recover.  Freedom, but these people are not human beings at all. The two of them rushed back and forth to Jianyun and killed the 3,000 people in one go, and all of them turned into evil spirits. No one was spared. When she was under guard, she saw with her own eyes that these people swept the battlefield like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves and rushed across the night.  After more than 100 miles, she had given up hope of survival, but she didn't know why these people took her. She only knew that everyone respected the young general like a god. Who was the young general?  She didn't know, but now she finally saw him for the second time, that handsome young man who was more handsome than a woman and full of heroic spirit. Even though he was just dressed in ordinary Turkic clothes, he still couldn't block his temperament and light. She  Originally, she thought that if she saw this so-called major general, she would find a way to die with him. She had nothing but the fierce temperament that Turkic people naturally have. But now she was completely shocked. Is he actually the same person?  Moreover, she recognized at a glance that the guard who always followed him next to him was actually a woman, and she was also the most beautiful and attractive Central Plains woman she had ever seen in her life. She had always been very confident in her appearance and figure.  But at this moment, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. It turned out that the great beauty from the Central Plains was so delicate, so charming, so heroic. When she compared with others, she immediately showed a kind of savagery and roughness. Yang Guang felt a little bit when he saw Du Meiyue bringing her in.  Surprised. In fact, he didn't look at her carefully that night. Now that he had a chance to take a closer look, he couldn't help being surprised. Hey, what a Turkic rouge horse. Because her beautiful eyes were so angry that she almost wanted to open her mouth to eat him.  Meat drinks his blood to relieve her hatred, but it¡¯s a pity that her mouth is blocked and she is moaning and so on.Unable to tell, Yang Guang glanced at Du Meiyue meaningfully, and Du Meiyue also glanced at him meaningfully and said casually, "You must have your own plans if you insist on taking this woman with you, so I will take her directly."  You can do whatever you want with her, or you can let her sleep with you." Yang Guang couldn't believe it. "You can sleep with her. It's not a good thing that you suddenly become so generous, haha," his voice said.  It sounds very nice and magnetic. His attitude is very relaxed. It's not like leading a thousand people deep into the enemy's country. It's more like taking a lover out to enjoy the mountains and rivers. "It's nothing. She is your prisoner. What do you want?"  Either way is fine, I won't be jealous of a prisoner, and besides, there's nothing wrong with having her make you happy on the march," Du Meiyue said matter-of-factly, because that's what she thought in her heart.  Those who have even less status than women are prisoners of war. Yang Guang smiled and nodded, stood up and came to Ashina Siyun, "Can you speak Chinese?" Ashina Siyun nodded very defensively, and Yang Guang raised his hand.  He pulled out a cotton towel that was blocked in her mouth and said, "That's good. Now I'll tell you carefully." Ashina Siyun didn't care to respond and gasped for air. Although her mouth was blocked, she could still use it.  She breathed through her nose, but no one could stand a blockage all night, not to mention that she was the eldest daughter of a general's family who had been pampered since she was a child. "Humph, if you are wise, just let me go, otherwise you will die miserably." Then she quickly  She regained her momentum and temperament as a young lady,

 Text Chapter 493 In front or behind?

    Yang Guang looked at Ashina Siyun's sudden burst of arrogance and smiled. It would be boring if this woman was as scared as a frightened little sheep.  But having said that, Turkic women are still very domineering. There was clearly a trace of fear and uneasiness in their eyes when they entered the tent just now, but now that they can speak, things are different!  "Do you hate me? Although you didn't see it with your own eyes, you always heard that I was the enemy who killed your father, haha." Yang Guang sat on the Diaoyutai and teased her like a cat catching a mouse.  Ashina Siyun's eyes immediately filled with murderous intent. Her beautiful big eyes were full of red bloodshot eyes. She struggled desperately, but her hands were tied tightly behind her and she couldn't move, so she simply used her head as a weapon to save her life.  He rushed over, "I'm going to kill you, bastard!" How could Yang Guang be intimidated by her? He quickly dodged and grabbed the rope on her body, and quickly loosened it for her, "Revenge is the right thing to do.  Yes, you are right to hate me, but it depends on whether you have the ability to kill me. This world is so realistic. Man says you are a woman but you are a man and there is nothing you can do against me. You should just accept your fate!" Ashina!  Siyun couldn't believe that this pretty boy actually let her go. Her eyes had long been aimed at a sword next to her. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head to get the sword, but was kicked hard by Du Meiyue, who had the same cat-and-mouse mentality next to her.  Kicked to the ground, the sword came into Du Meiyue's hand like a magic trick, and the tip of the sword was already pressed against Ashina Siyun's throat.  You Ashina was stunned for a moment. For the first time, she saw the power of this woman who was also pretending to be a man. The difference was too big. She had no power to fight back, so she resigned herself to her fate and closed her eyes. "Humph, kill me."  Even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I won't let you go!" But the sword tip that had been stabbed was suddenly withdrawn and resheathed. Du Meiyue ignored her and stepped aside holding the sword. It was obvious just now.  Yang Guang didn't say anything, it was her own decision.  Once again, Ashina Siyun escaped from the disaster and immediately opened her eyes again. She once again raised her fist and rushed towards Yang Guang. Yang Guang did not dodge this time, but grabbed her hand and let her struggle no matter how hard she struggled.  There was no way to loosen it, and she was so angry that she could only continue to use her mouth.  "Let me go, you bastard, you killed my father, I will fight with you, let me go!" Yang Guang smiled happily, "Haha, I told you, you will kill me if you hate me.  It's normal, but only if you have the ability. If you don't have the ability, you'd better sit down and eat the leg of lamb first. Only when you're full can you have the strength to kill people and take revenge, right?" "Hmph, I won't eat your shit.  I'm going to kill you!" "Well, if you don't eat, I'll have you stripped naked and thrown out so that my brothers can enjoy themselves. Although my brothers have fought many battles and seen many markets, they are like you.  I haven¡¯t played with beautiful Turkic women yet, so what do you think? Go to dinner or make out with my brothers!¡± Yang Guang opened his mouth and came up with a sneaky way, and it was the most effective and quickest way to subdue a woman.  Strong women are afraid of this trick.  "Actually, there are not many brothers outside, just 1,000 of them. If you have the ability to accompany all 1,000 of my brothers and they are still alive, then I will let you go, haha." "How is it? Are you tempted? Then I  But it¡¯s about to come true¡± The smile on Yang Guang¡¯s face became even thicker, as if he was enjoying the joy of this moment very much, as if he was very good at torturing women and obsessed with it, but Ashina Siyun¡¯s heart was frightened.  For a moment, she thought of biting her tongue and committing suicide, "Humph, don't even think about it, I won't let you succeed even if I die!" But she originally intended to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but instead she lowered her head and bit Yang Guang's arm, which was very  It was very hard, but unfortunately Yang Guang wore a lot of thick clothes in the cold weather, so she didn't bite the meat at all, just the clothes.  Yang Guang laughed hard while watching, and reminded others, "Hey, why are you biting my clothes? Do you like the smell of sweat on my clothes? Haha" "YouI will fight with you" Ashina  Siyun hit her head again, but the result was the same as the previous two times. Although she was born in a cold and miserable Turk, she had been doted on by Ashina Yelu since she was a child and had never suffered any loss or wrong. She  I originally thought that she was very capable and could follow her father into battle to kill the enemy, but I didn't expect that she would be so vulnerable and be played by others so ruthlessly!  ¡°She really didn¡¯t want to live this time. Since she couldn¡¯t kill this pretty boy to avenge her father, and since she had no ability, she would never accept his insult again, so he opened his eyes wide and bit his tongue to commit suicide!  But how could Yang Guang let her succeed? With a wink at Du Meiyue behind him, Du Meiyue immediately flew over and snapped his two fingers to get it done.  Moreover, Du Meiyue was very considerate and allowed her to speak without sealing her dumb hole.  Because she usually taps the acupoints all at once. If she taps twice, she taps the acupoints and the dumb points at the same time, and unlocks the dumb points once.  Yang GuangzhongYu discovered this trick.  "Oh, it turns out that you can't move or speak if you attack, but you don't have the ability to touch it all at once, so you can't move but can speak, right? It seems that your acupuncture skills are not as powerful as I thought!" But he  As soon as she finished speaking, Du Meiyue slapped him casually, and he instantly felt numb all over his body, "Youwhat are you doing? Are you plotting to kill your husband?" "Huh? How can I still speak? Could it be that you  On purpose?" Yang Guang was full of confusion and regret.  Du Meiyue turned around and came to him, and responded with a smile, "I can do any acupuncture, but I was thinking, seeing that you are so thin-skinned that you are too embarrassed to take this Turkic woman, I might as well help you and take off both of your clothes."  Take off your clothes and put them in a quilt bucket to see if you can still pretend!" Yang Guang sighed helplessly, "Oh, you are really impatient. If you like this woman, I will let you do it.  , and it's very fun, how about this, just in my tent, you and Ashina Siyun can have a good time and I can enjoy it from the side." Du Meiyue immediately blushed and raised her hands.  Unlocking his acupuncture points at once, "Shameless, you can have a good time with this woman. I'll go out and tell no one to come in. I think you can still deal with a woman if you don't have the ability? I don't want to have those boring thoughts of yours anymore."  Listen!" He turned around and walked out, but was grabbed by Yang Guang, who had just regained his freedom. "Wait, let's be honest, women also have a lot of fun, because women have a pair of dexterous hands. In fact,  It¡¯s good to use your hands besides sleeping, hehe.¡± Du Meiyue shook off his hand and left angrily, but Ashina Siyun, who could only talk, move, or commit suicide in the tent, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°You  Who are you, you pervert, you have the guts to let me go I'll be with you one on one" Yang Guang raised his hand to hold up her beautiful chin, "Haha, if I let you go, you'll bite your tongue and commit suicide.  , I don¡¯t like Jian Shi. If you want to die, you have to let me have fun, right?" "So, do you prefer to do the front or the back first?" Yang Guang asked shamelessly.  "Youyouwhat are the front and the back!" Ashina Siyun's pink face has long turned redder than red paper. Although Turkic women are rough and open, she was raised by our lady.  , when has someone ever been a gangster like her, and she is still a real virgin, she really doesn¡¯t understand the concepts of the front and back!

 Text Chapter 494 Don¡¯t die if you have the guts

    Yang Guang felt more and more that Ashina Siyun was very interesting. She was definitely not pretending, so he decided to give her some pre-marital education temporarily, "You always know whether you sleep with a man before or after, right? But it's also of your age.  Women don¡¯t understand their own body structure yet, it doesn¡¯t matter, I can explain it to you for free" "Youwhat are you talking about, you bastard, you gangster, let me go quickly." But Ashina Siyun.  He was even more confused because Yang Guangyi's choice of words was a bit unconventional. The only person who could adapt to these words now was Du Meiyue, but it was a pity that she was not present yet. "Well, very good, you know that gangsters are  Okay, then why do men act like hooligans? This is not the fault of men, but there are men and women in the world who are attracted to each other, sleep together and have sex so that they can reproduce and carry on the family line. If men were polite and did not act like hooligans, they would become extinct, so  It is definitely not a bad thing for a man to act like a hooligan, but a good thing with a historical mission. Not only should it not be despised, but it should also be vigorously promoted. " "Compared to hell, you are foreigners to the Central Plains people, so it is okay for the Central Plains people to intermarry with the Turks.  It¡¯s not a big deal, in fact it started a long time ago, so if you are obedient and serve me well, you might even be able to give birth to a very cute and beautiful mixed-race child, haha.¡± Yang Guang became more and more excited as he spoke, and Ashina Siyun became more and more outrageous as he listened.  , She thought to herself that this pretty girl with such a good-looking face and a good fighting spirit could speak so shamelessly and without shame. Did she say such frivolous words casually? So she clenched her silver teeth and lowered her head in silence, Yang Guang  A little reluctant, he raised his hand and lifted her chin, "The general is talking to you. Look up at me. I'm talking to you about business. You'd better not offend me, otherwise you won't be able to survive or die. You  Do you know how the Central Plains treated female captives? They would first take off their pants and whip them, and then strip them naked and parade them around the streets, which is called looking at the flesh. Finally, they would be either sold to brothels as prostitutes or sold to rich families as servants and concubines. Of course, if they were stubborn and disobedient, they would be like  As I said before, I will just give it to my subordinates to have fun with until they are tortured to death. "You are still a perfect daughter of our family. You must have been pampered since you were a child. Are you sure you can withstand such torture? If you want to die, bite your tongue and commit suicide."  Humph, it can't be that easy. I'll let someone drink cartilage powder for you first. How can you commit suicide if you can't even stand up? When the time comes, you will see different men laughing maniacally and taking off their pants to vent on you.  Torture" "Stop talkingStop talkingLet me diePlease" Ashina Siyun's already strong and fragile defense collapsed instantly. Yang Guang was right, how could she suffer  She had been tortured like this, not to mention that just hearing about it was so terrifying that she was worse than dead. Now she could only speak but not move. She had heard of a strange martial art in the Central Plains called acupuncture, but she thought it was just a legendary thing.  With magic, even their great wizard can't make people unable to speak or move at once, but now she is undergoing such a punishment. She does not think acupuncture is a martial art but thinks it is the most vicious punishment for a woman, because as long as she is beaten  She couldn't move even if she wanted to die, and she couldn't resist anything. No matter what the man in front of her wanted to do to her, she only heard her mother say that a woman's first time would be very painful and bleed. She was really  Worried and scared, she would rather die, but death is the most luxurious thing for her now, "Let me die, youyou are also a general commanding thousands of troops, andand I listen to them  Say you don't kill women and children No, no, you are kind to women and children Please kill me.  "Although Ashina Siyun couldn't move, she was already in tears. Tears were streaming down her fair cheeks. Yang Guang couldn't bear it for a moment. He looked at her and then made a decision, "I can explain it to you.  Open the acupuncture points, but firstly, you can¡¯t commit suicide again, and secondly, you can¡¯t fight with me. Although I said shamelessly just now, you can also tell when you look at me that I am definitely not the kind of man who forces women to go to bed, because there is no one in the world who can force me to do so.  I don¡¯t have a woman yet. I completely accept that you hate me. I also accept that you want to kill me for revenge. There are more people in this world who are less fortunate than you. If you have the ability and ambition, don¡¯t die. Live and live strong no matter what.  , and learn more powerful skills, and resolve to kill me with your own hands one day, or just follow me around and look for opportunities to kill me anytime, anywhere, how about.  " Ashina Siyun was a little confused. Why did this person let her go? Was he just trying to scare her just now? But the woman who pretended to be a man and touched her acupoints just now clearly regarded her as his plaything.  , But now Yang Guang¡¯s eyes don¡¯t have the kind of desire a man has for a woman. No matter how naive she is, she can still see it, so why did he bring her back? She has never seen anyone take his enemy  What on earth was he thinking about carrying someone around who might kill him at any time? "Huh, don't think you are like this"??If you say that I will let you go and commit myself to you, my Chinese master said that you have a saying in the Central Plains that the hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable. Even if I can't kill you while I'm alive, I won't even if I become a ghost.  I will let you go.  " Yang Guang nodded and faced outside, "Du Meiyue, come in and relieve her acupuncture points. Let her move around freely without imposing any restrictions on her. Even if she wants to escape, don't stop her.  " Du Meiyue immediately opened the curtain and walked in. She looked at Yang Guang like a giant panda, who was obviously lustful but pretending to be a gentleman. "You really don't regret it. She knows our whereabouts and characteristics.  It would be very detrimental to us if we really escaped.  " Yang Guang grinned, "Haha, don't worry, I won't fail because of a woman. Besides, I am her father-killer. The best way for her to kill me is to stay with me all day long.  She might have killed me while I was eating and sleeping, but if she didn't have the ability and just wanted to escape for her own life, that would be even less evidence. I, Yang Guang, would be afraid of a Turkic woman who thinks she is a three-legged cat. Besides, the news of her being captured by us will probably come early.  The news has spread throughout the Turkic grasslands. How did she escape alone? Who would believe her?  " Du Meiyue doubtfully raised her hand to untie Ashina Siyun's acupuncture points, and warned coldly, "No matter what he said to you, you just need to remember one thing for me. If you have even the slightest intention to kill me, I will let him go immediately.  Your head falls to the ground.  " Ashina Siyun faced Du Meiyue's penetrating gaze without any fear, "Huh, I won't leave, I will never leave. I will not only kill Yang Guang but also you. You wait, this day  It won't be long.  " After saying that, she leaned to the side and sat down with her eyes closed to rest, as if she was really waiting for the opportunity. Du Meiyue glanced at Yang Guang helplessly and said to herself, "Do you think it is a good thing for you to keep her like this?" But Yang Guang laughed.  He lay down next to her ear and whispered, "I took her with me in the hope of having a witness, a person who witnessed my continuous battles in the Turkic territory and finally completely weakening the powerful Turks. And I was her father-killing enemy. She was always  They want to kill me all the time. This will make me have a sense of crisis all the time. I have to maintain the strongest concentration at all times. I have to know at all times that if I don¡¯t kill others, others will.  I.  "

 Text Chapter 495 Playing Double Act

    Yang Guang's reason was a bit weird, but it made Du Meiyue take a breath. How many people in the world dared to keep their sworn enemy with them all day long at the age of 17 without any restrictions.  Although she deeply admired him, she still felt that this approach was too risky. It was fine when she was around him, but what if she had something urgent or a special task to deal with.  But she will not openly refute Yang Guang in front of outsiders. She used to do it now, and she no longer threatens Ashina Siyun next to her. It is enough to say the threat once, otherwise it will be worthless.  She glanced at Ashina Siyun meaningfully and responded in a low voice, "The 200 detective horses have detected a distance of 100 miles away. They are divided into four waves of 50 people each according to your instructions. I have never seen such a method used.  The tactic of exploring more horses. " Yang Guang also glanced meaningfully at Ashina Siyun, who was unwilling to leave. "This is called being prepared, because we are a small force, so we must be smart and see it before the enemy.  I heard that only in this way can we be invincible, and a group of 50 people will have someone to take care of them even if they encounter any accidents. It is no problem for 50 blade teeth to break through the siege of about a thousand people, otherwise it will only be possible in the territory of the Turks.  If we send out three or five scouts, we will really be in danger, haha." His voice was not quiet, Ashina Siyun could hear it, so she was even more angry. Did Yang Guang treat her as a dead person?  , He said that he would not carry her behind his back and give her her freedom. Is he really that capable and can he lead these 1,000 people across the Turkic grassland?  Huh, he is too ignorant and too arrogant. Compared with the Turks, the Central Plains people are like wild wolves and little sheep. Although he has won a few victories with trickery for the time being, he will definitely die miserably in the end, very miserably.  , this time she really didn¡¯t leave, she just followed him to see how he died in the end, and it was best for her to give this arrogant bastard the most fatal blow at the most critical moment.  Du Meiyue completely understood Yang Guang's arrogance. Since he wanted to play like this, she would play like this with him. Although she has always been a cautious person, she would not really take a character like Ashina Siyun seriously.  Here, he doesn't need to monitor him 12 hours a day, he only needs to send a purple soul.  Nowadays, the application range of Zihun has been quite wide. She took 11 carefully selected people with her on this expedition. Originally, she wanted to let Yang Guang review them all, but Yang Guang didn't look at them at all.  I can rest assured by just saying, "You can handle the matter," but this saves a lot of trouble. Zihun is still her Zihun, her only Zihun. It is precisely because of Yang Guang's seemingly reckless trust in her that she  I will completely stand by Yang Guang's side, no matter when.  "There is no problem with this, but it is not us or you who are mainly responsible for the attack. It is the remaining 200,000 troops. The plan to attack the Turks has been secretly planned by the court for more than two years. The Turks are arrogant and think that they can take advantage of the civil strife in the court.  When they had the opportunity to rebel, they sent their troops south to take advantage of them, but they never expected that the imperial court had already prepared to entertain them. The casualties of more than 20,000 people before were nothing at all. This time, I believe we will be able to defeat the Turks and tear them apart.  We can no longer launch a large-scale attack on the Central Plains. " "However, the important question here is how can you, as the commander of the Third Route Army, do everything yourself and want to annihilate all the Turkic soldiers when you see them? Your idea is too dangerous.  I don¡¯t agree. Besides, once the war starts, the 100,000 troops and horses are still waiting for your unified command, so you can¡¯t take any risks.¡± Du Meiyue¡¯s intelligence is unmatched by ordinary women. She opens her mouth and a 200,000-strong army comes.  There are 100,000 reinforcements and these were prepared 2 years ago. Based on the current situation, Ashina Siyun has to believe it, because she does not believe that Yang Guang dares to bring 50,000 people and divide them all into thousands.  A group of people dared to attack the Turkic hinterland unscrupulously.  Although the Turkic hinterland is not fortified in city units like the Central Plains, the terrible thing about the Turkic soldiers is that each independent tribe has its own territory, each tribe has its own brave and capable cavalry, and they have their own food and grass supplies and operations.  Strategy, it is completely possible to fight to the death with Yang Guang and others on the spot.  What's more, after the initial panic of the Turks, as long as they react, Yang Guang's people will still be in danger. But she doesn't believe that Yang Guang directly brought 200,000 troops in. Now Yuchi in the Great Zhou Dynasty  Jiong's rebel army is said to be about 400,000 strong. The reason why Ashina Yelu of the Turkic camp did not rush to send troops is to wait for a while after Yuchi Jiong's so-called 500,000-strong army captured most of the cities in the east. Because of this, the Zhou court  He had to send most of his main army to suppress the rebellion. At the same time, the Chen army in the south had also launched a large-scale attack on Huainan and Huaibei, and the siege of the first generation of Huainan and Huaibei was progressing very smoothly. Dazhou was bound to send troops as well.  So he had to wait until the main forces of Zhou Dynasty were used on Yuchi Jiong and Chen Guoren before shouting loudly.With a loud voice, he sent his troops south to attack Chang'an. His plan was perfect. He followed the Yellow River directly to Chang'an City and captured Da Zhou's hometown. However, the opponent he encountered was Yang Guang, a stupid young man, so he missed a move.  He lost his head first.  So Yang Guang¡¯s killing of Ashina Yelu had a lot of luck in it. Ashina Yelu was indeed a good handsome man and he really wanted to die.  Ashina Siyun raised his head and looked at the two people bragging with disdain, "Huh, don't have such wishful thinking. No matter how many soldiers and horses you have entering the Turkic steppe, there will only be one result, and that is death. Our people are regardless of gender or age."  All of them can ride horses, and all of them can pick up swords and guns and become soldiers. Well, you just have to die miserably. " Yang Guang nodded, "Well, indeed, what you said makes sense. Although the Turks do not have the Central Plains.  cities and defenses, but the Turks are full of soldiers and are barbaric and warlike by nature. But can you still tell which are the enemies and which are your own tribes? There are at least 100,000 of our people wearing your clothes and speaking your language.  And I travel day and night, just like last night I easily killed 3,000 Turkic cavalry with 800 men. This kind of thing will happen every day in the future, until I beat you and drive you crazy, everyone thinks I am here to die.  But I said myself that I am here to kill, and I will keep killing, starting every day when the sun goes down, until the Turks become frightened and run away when they see us. "

 Text Chapter 496 News of Ascension to the Throne

    Ashina Siyun was speechless because she couldn't refute Yang Guang's words. Even though she was free now and her hands and feet were not tied, Yang Guang's extraordinary confidence and special murderous intent when he spoke still made her feel very uncomfortable and depressed.  , because at least what Yang Guang said so far has come true.  At this time, the 800-mile express suddenly arrived outside. It was strange and abrupt, because the 800-mile express from the Imperial City had just arrived in Yingzhou, and I am afraid it has not returned to Chang'an yet. Why did the 800-mile express arrive so quickly? Could it be  Something big happened in the imperial city.  Yang Guang took the secret letter and arranged for the messenger to go down to rest, but the messenger said that he would wait for his reply before leaving. Yang Guang smiled lightly and raised his hand. The knowledgeable Luo Qi next to him had already rewarded the messenger with 100 taels of silver, which was not much.  Quite a few, traveling such a long way is considered hard-earned money, because the messenger is a servant of the Duke of Sui Dynasty, and it is not delivered by a different person or horse at the post station.  Yang Guang opened the secret message and took a look at it. He couldn't help but stand up with a solemn expression. However, he quickly regained his temper and retreated. Only Du Meiyue and Luo Qi were left. Both of them were whom he absolutely trusted. Du Meiyue was left behind.  Yue was normal, but Luo Qi felt that this was the best example of his rising level and status in life, because what happened in the secret letter must be a shocking event.  Yang Guang looked up at the two people in front of him and asked a hypothetical question, "What would you think if His Majesty the current emperor gave way to my father five or three times?" Both of them were surprised, but this question seemed to be asked by many people.  They all knew it already. Luo Qi looked at Yang Guang's expressionless face and didn't dare to speak. Du Meiyue kept her head lowered and didn't seem to want to talk. There were some things she would rather talk to Yang Guang alone.  She said that with Luo Qi here, she could not speak at all.  Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Haha, you two are really cautious. Forget it, let me say it. My father probably can't shirk it. He loves the people in the world and makes a living for the civil and military officials of the court. At such a precarious time,  I think my father will finally accept the abdication and inherit the throne." Du Meiyue raised her head and looked at Yang Guang tenderly. It was obvious that this would be a matter of time. If Yuchijiong did not rebel against the Turks and Chen Guo sent troops.  I am afraid that such a good opportunity has not come so soon. Everyone thinks that at this moment, the Great Zhou Dynasty is in trouble at home and abroad, and Yang Jian and the little emperor are having a hard time. However, they ignore that this is exactly the best thing that Yang Jian can seize.  Opportunity, in this case, Yang Jian will never give up.  Now that Yang Jian is going to be the emperor, then Yang Guang is the prince, and with his recent outstanding performance and invincible military exploits, he must be a prince no worse than the prince. It is impossible for Yang Jian to establish a prince immediately after he ascends the throne, so Yang Guang is not even the prince  There is still a chance to fight for the position.  Luo Qi was even more excited than Du Meiyue, because if Yang Guang was sure that he would be a genuine general and prince in the future, he could always be by his side and never leave. The 100 Fengzi battalions all became sharp teeth, but only the three brothers  The identities of Ren Ren and Dugu Lang have not yet been determined. Yuan Zhou is better than them because Yuan Zhou is Yang Jian's personal guard. Now his status is more noble, but if they return to Fengzi Camp again, they may not be the same as before.  , so actually he has been a little worried about his future. The most important thing is that he really wants to hang out with Yang Guang.  Because before, Dugulang proposed to trade some of them with Yang Guang for a horse breeder, but Yang Guang flatly refused, and he still had some shadows in his heart.  As if he understood the two people's thoughts, Yang Guang first faced Du Meiyue, "What you expect may be getting closer. What I promised you may be realized in the near future. What about you, Luo Qi? No matter you  Whether the three brothers are willing or not, there is no chance of returning to Fengzi Camp. From now on, you and Xiaolang are completely my people." Luo Qi immediately knelt down on one knee, "Brother Luo Qisan is willing to follow the young general.  , The front and back of the horse are all messed up, and the loyalty is a lesson. Hehe, in fact, the three brothers have already made up their mind to follow the young general for the rest of his life. From now on, the young general will not be able to drive him away, haha." Yang Guang was also very excited as he walked closer.  She patted him on the shoulder with emotion, "I know what you are thinking, but if you follow me, you may enjoy less happiness and more danger. But I don't think you three bastards will care, and you are still very excited, because I  I will often ask you to do some particularly exciting things, right?" Luo Qi smiled even more obscenely, "Look, I should first congratulate the young general on his upcoming promotion to the prince. Congratulations, the young general has a bright future.  , But at this time, the young general had better use a great victory in the Turkic territory to give the Duke of Sui a big gift, haha." Yang Guang was stunned and nodded, "Well, you are still smart, so I want you to take Luo Wu with you.  Luo Liu immediately took my handwritten letter and went to the northwest to find Yang Su as quickly as possible, asking him to change his previous preparations for fighting a small battle, and asking him to seize the opportunity no matter what, and have at least a big showdown involving tens of thousands of people, and only  You must win without losing." After saying that, Du Meiyue immediately stood up.While waiting for the pen and ink, Yang Guang wrote a secret letter. Without any delay, Luo Qi immediately took Luo Wu and Luo Liu to deliver the letter in person. He did not worry about Yang Guang's safety, because sending such an important letter to Yang Su would definitely  It is the three brothers who can do it. This is their key role at the critical moment, and it also shows that the three brothers have completely become the core members and direct brothers of Yang Guang.  As soon as Luo Qi left the tent, only Yang Guang and Du Meiyue were left. Yang Guang's expression suddenly became solemn, "I never thought that I would learn the news that my father was going to ascend the throne as emperor while he was on the way to conquer the Turks. But this time  Well, actually I knew a lot originally, because there was also a secret letter from my mother in my father¡¯s secret letter. My mother said that she and my father had decided to appoint me as the governor of Bingzhou after being released by the King of Jin, because I  Originally I was the Duke of Yanmen County, so it was natural for my father to ascend the throne and give me all the states. However, because of my current position and what I have done, my mother said that as long as I make another great military exploit, I will be the leader of the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun.  The Yingzhou front line is also all mine. This is great news, so I must send this victory over immediately. I guess my father may just wait for me to ascend the throne after this Turkic victory. " " Du Meiyue.  After hearing this, he realized that this was really no small matter. If he were to be the King of Jin according to what Yang Guang said, not only would Bingzhou be his, but also the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun, and even the Yingzhou line would also be his. What about Yang Yong?  "Wouldn't Yang Yong have more territory and power? After all, he is the prince." Du Meiyue asked directly when she thought of it. Yang Guang raised his hand to hold her beautiful chin and kissed her gently on the forehead.  "Haha, Yang Yong is probably going to be unlucky, because Mother said in her heart that this guy actually wants to lead the troops to quell Chen Shubao's attack in the Chen Kingdom, and he still thinks that Chen Shubao is really a fat loser who only knows how to play with women, haha.  "

 Text Chapter 4 Chapter 97 Being Chased

    Du Meiyue didn't smile as happily as Yang Guang. She found that she was getting softer and softer. On the contrary, Yang Guang was becoming more and more cold-blooded and mature. If she hadn't been on the battlefield, she would have felt that Yang Guang had changed, but now she kept thinking  Remind yourself to become as resolute and cold-blooded as Yang Guang, otherwise it will not be the enemy but her who will die.  Is it because she puts too much thought on Yang Guang? Is it because she is slowly losing herself? Or is she not such a cold-blooded person in the first place?  Because many people will definitely die if Yang Yong is defeated, but there is no way for people to die in a war. Didn¡¯t she watch 3,000 people being killed last night?  What happened to her?  Yang Guang also quickly noticed her strangeness, "Haha, you don't have to think too much, you think I can really laugh in my heart, but the battlefield above the court is sometimes more serious than the battlefield outside the border."  The blood is even more cruel, which is the same as when we face the Turks now. I don¡¯t want to think of ways to destroy my eldest brother, and my eldest brother will also think of ways to destroy me. In fact, the situation of our two brothers now is very similar to that of Chen Shubao and Chen Shuling of Chen State.  Like, it's just that my eldest brother Yang Yong is stronger than Chen Shubao, and Chen Shuling is at least much more tyrannical than me now. " "I know you must have thought that Yang Yong's defeat will definitely kill a lot of people. This is not a bad thing, but it just shows you.  He is still a complete person with flesh and blood. If you don¡¯t care at all after hearing this, it means that you are no longer a living person. In addition, Yang Yong may not be defeated, and my father will not let him lose. He will definitely  He sent a successful deputy commander, so the outcome has not yet been determined. It would be your fault if you paid a moment of silence to the generals of Zhou Dynasty in advance. " Du Meiyue looked at the beautiful man in front of her gratefully, "You always do.  It's so special. In fact, I was also worried that you would feel uncomfortable, but now I suddenly understand that some things are inevitable and some people must die. This is all destined long ago. The world that is yours is your world, not yours.  It's useless how you fight in the world, and you are just the right person. Following you is the most correct choice I have made in my life. " Yang Guang smiled lightly, and said nothing about the relationship between him and Du Meiyue.  Recently, it can be said that Yi Ri Zeng has withstood many tests, which makes him very happy and at ease, because there is no one else except Du Meiyue who can completely trust his back. The horse breeder is naturally good, but the relationship between the horse breeder and him is  But he could never understand the relationship between him and Du Meiyue. Not only was Du Meiyue a woman and he was a man, but the two of them always slept in the same bed.  Du Meiyue's ability and charm are definitely no worse than any man, even better than most men in the world, but he knows better that now is not the time for children to have an affair. He wants to speed up his march and take advantage of Yang Su's side to fight in advance.  In a big battle, they have to cross the Aershan to reach the Ruhr grassland as quickly as possible.  Brother Luo Qisan was asked to deliver the message in person over there, and at the same time he also sent 50 blades to go to 50 squads of thousands of people to deliver the message, speed up the march, and changed the plan to never hesitate to fight. Originally, they were marching and fighting at the same time.  Let's talk about disrupting the Turkic territory, but now the situation has changed, and even if he takes greater risks, he must make a big splash with Yang Su at the same time.  In fact, he couldn't sleep well these past two days because he always dreamed of the scene where the entire army was annihilated, with rivers of blood and corpses strewn across the fields, and the air was filled with fishy stench and flies, but he couldn't possibly tell anyone, even if  Not even Du Meiyue, who is closest to him, he knows that Du Meiyue has to bear no less things than him, and she has also grown up with him during the war, so as an upright man like you, he should give her more confidence and comfort.  , it is definitely not to cause trouble for her and make her worry.  "Go ahead and take a good rest during the day. We have to run 200 miles tonight. We can no longer follow behind. We must be the vanguard of the 50,000-man team and be at the front." What Yang Guang was worried about did not happen.  During the day, everyone had a good rest, ate well, and slept well, because they had made full preparations in advance, especially the things they found from the 3,000 Turkic cavalry when cleaning the battlefield last night were very useful and practical.  As soon as night fell, Qianren Blade Ya set off quietly, but once it started running, it was like a big river, an unstoppable river. Luo Shixin and the others left two days ahead of them. Their speed was not too fast, because it was not just a simple rapid march.  That's fine, so Yang Guangcai ordered that he must catch up with Luo Shixin's vanguard tonight no matter what.  Yang Guang always felt uneasy. He could only feel relieved if he rushed to the front as quickly as possible and led the team personally. It was not that he did not trust Luo Shixin, but that they could cross the Aershan as quickly as possible.  Regrouping, in the Turkic grasslands, the territory of the Turks, 50,000 people standing together are far more powerful and safer than a team of a thousand people.  Although he knew that half of the 50,000 people would be lucky to go back in the end, it was just like Du Mei in the daytime.Yue's heart is soft, and his heart, especially towards his sergeant brothers, is not hard or cold-blooded at all! The cavalry is very fast and will soon be very arrogant, so they met the Turkic army together, no longer  The cavalry patrolling the border were 5,000 people who had been defeated by the previous Turkic camp, and 5,000 people from the same tribe. They were also marching at night, or were temporarily re-called to gather in the Turkic tent.  1,000 people had no chance of winning against 5,000 people last night, and time is life now, so Yang Guang ordered Benya, who could speak authentic Turkic language, to shout that they would also go to Benya to gather, and named another tribe, and then ordered  The cavalry sprinted with all their strength, and by the time the 5,000 people finally realized something was wrong, the thousand-man cavalry had already disappeared without a trace. They faced two choices, one was to rush to the tent without changing the plan, and the other was to pursue immediately.  As a result, they chose to pursue immediately. Although they all still had doubts in their hearts, they would never allow Zhou's army to attack their hometown. Every inch of the grassland here is their home. No one loves their grassland more than they do.  Their home, so they would rather disobey than pursue.  What is good for them is that they have many soldiers and are familiar with the terrain. What is bad for them is that it is not easy for a cavalry of 5,000 people to catch up with a cavalry of 1,000 people. Therefore, their 5,000 people are divided into two groups, one wave of about 2,500 people.  Since they had less than 3,000 horses, 2,500 adult and healthy horses were ultimately selected to pursue them quickly, with the rest following in support.  Yang Guang somewhat underestimated the Turkic people's horsepower and adaptability, because he had led his team to run 70 miles, but still could not completely get rid of the pursuit. The situation suddenly became extremely serious, and what was even worse was that they were lost.

 Text Chapter 498: Defeat More with Less

    Getting lost is nothing. The important thing is that after getting lost in the dark, there are pursuers. The front is no longer grassland but endless mountains. Originally, it would be a good thing to run into the mountains in summer and autumn, but now it is still winter and the vegetation has withered and there is nowhere to go.  Hiding, and the mountains are full of thorns and gravel. The Blade Ya Thousands are all first-class cavalry, specially prepared for the Turkic steppes. But when they reach the mountains, they completely lose their advantage and become a disadvantage. It is impossible for them to give up.  If he ran away from the horse, he might not be able to reach Luoer Grassland for a month.  What to do, Yang Guang needs to make a decision immediately. In fact, it is simple, because Du Meiyue's intention is very clear. Leave 800 people to resist and the remaining 200 people to protect Yang Guang and break out. This is the best and no one has any opinion.  method, but Yang Guang disagreed. He would never do such a thing where the eight brothers left him and ran away.  "Okay, stop talking, it's just a few thousand chasing troops. I killed 3,000 last night. I don't care about killing them again tonight. I just rely on the old method of mountainous terrain. Let them enter the ambush first and then focus on long distance."  Kill them with bows and arrows, and wipe out the rest in one go. " Yang Guang has never been an escapeist. He has always advocated attack, so at this moment he has no intention of panic. Instead, his eyes are shining. Originally, he did not intend to kill anyone again.  He just needs to hurry up and catch up with Luo Shixin, but now that there is no way to escape, what are you thinking about? He is not afraid of tens of thousands of deserters, not to mention that the opponent has only a few thousand deserters.  Everyone is afraid of death and wants to live a long life, but this does not apply to Yang Guang on the battlefield at this moment. He has long ignored life and death. Sometimes he even thinks that a real man will shake the world regardless of life or death, or that he will directly travel through time after death.  Now that he has returned to modern times, what will he lose?  He doesn¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just like entering the ancient game mode and doing a reality show. People like him can live well and be nourished no matter where they go.  The Turks' pursuit was faster than expected, and there was no shadow or fear as they expected. In fact, this was also a coincidence. Yang Guang and the others were unlucky because these 5,000 people were not willing to fight with Ashina Yelu because their tribe was fighting with Ashina Yelu.  Shinayel¨¹'s tribe was originally a feud, so when an accident occurred in the Turkic camp, and they heard that Ashenayel¨¹ had been beheaded, they immediately gathered together and took advantage of the chaos to be the first to escape. Not only did they escape, but they did not make any struggle to resist, so in fact  They have no big losses or shadows.  Only those Turkic soldiers who resisted and saw so many people being killed were in shadow. They ran fast and saw nothing, but they did not want to go back to report, but wanted to return to their own tribes, so even if they were called to regroup  They were still unhurried and unhurried about the orders. They would not disobey and would never actively cooperate with them.  If you want to fight, just let their tribal leaders lead them. In recent years, the Turks are not as united and powerful as they used to be. There are many internal conflicts among the tribes. In order to compete for interests, they often fight with swords and guns. However, no one takes them seriously because of their barbaric nature.  One thing is that the Central Plains region knows very little about their Turkic domestic affairs.  They have always regarded the prairie as their home. Over the years, they have long been accustomed to casually occupying the cities of the Central Plains and enslaving the people of the Central Plains. However, their own home will never allow the Central Plains people to do whatever they want.  The cavalry vanguard of more than 2,000 people quickly rushed over, with three lines moving simultaneously. This was a combat strategy they had already practiced before. The three lines could look at each other head to tail, and they could also take care of each other and defend at the same time. To put it bluntly, it was like an equilateral triangle.  The offensive system is all-attack and all-defense.  Originally, Yang Guang planned to let most of the Turkic cavalry enter the encirclement and take action. However, seeing this solid defensive formation, he immediately changed the formation and ordered all the cavalry to enter even when the cavalry in front of them had exceeded the encirclement.  Thousands of Saberya people in the night were already prepared and their eyes had adapted to the darkness of the sky. The Turks were holding lamps and torches, but the shortcomings were obvious, that is, they could not see very far and could only see the area around the torches.  The distance is 20 meters, and the torch has become a living target for Banya's archery. Banya, who has a high hit rate, is even more comfortable.  The people were thrown off their backs and soon more than a thousand people were killed or injured.  However, the Turkic soldiers did not panic and quickly resumed their triangular defense formation to form a shield formation. This made Yang Guang miscalculate again, because his previous two steps were very effective. First, he laid an ambush with random arrows, and then when the enemy soldiers were in chaos, he rushed down to kill them.  Just like chopping melons and vegetables.  And the commander of this team was also very smart. After the sudden attack, he immediately asked everyone to throw away their torches, and the earthquake quickly restored the original darkness. This made Saberya uncomfortable because they were looking at the torches to shoot arrows.  Yang Guang raised his hand to give the order, stop shooting and stay put, and brake quietly.  The men and horses on both sides were in a stalemate in the valley, but the longer it went, the more disadvantageous it was for Yang Guang and the others. Du Meiyue reminded in a low voice, "We can withdraw in batches when they dare not attack, otherwise we will be even more vulnerable when their infantry reinforcements arrive."  Passive. ¡± &nbYang Guang nodded, but he did not agree with the withdrawal in batches, because the Turks must be waiting for them to move first. Once they retreat on horseback on the mountain, they will inevitably be besieged and sniped by the Turks.  It seems that the leader of the opponent is still a master. Not only does he pursue quickly and does not panic when he encounters an attack, he can also quickly restore his defensive formation and wait for reinforcements while looking for opportunities.  It seems that the previous victory made him underestimate the enemy. How could the Turkic soldiers be defeated so easily and have psychological shadow? There is no reason for the Turkic cavalry to roam the northern world for more than a hundred years.  "Pass my order to prepare a spear array on three sides, and suddenly launch an attack on three sides. If they defend on three sides, we will attack on three sides. There is no turning back when we draw our bows. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. They only have more than 1,000 people left at most, and our people are basically unharmed.  , I have enough capital to kill them with sword teeth." Du Meiyue was stunned, but the horse breeder was already gearing up to act as an arrow to attack. No one was more suitable to be an arrow than him. He was gearing up not only to obey orders, but also to attack with arrows.  It was suggested that Yang Guang let his modern 100 blades tear a hole in the Turks' defense, and then use the remaining 900 blades to launch a fierce attack on three sides. In this way, the Turks would be attacked from both sides, and it would be easier for them to defeat more with less.  Yang Guang immediately agreed, because one horse breeder is enough to ensure that he can rush into the enemy and disrupt their formation, plus 100 blade teeth are enough.  There was a sudden burst of uniform shouts of killing in the valley on the right side of the mountain, which shook the sky, and then a general and 100 cavalrymen rushed out like a sharp arrow.  "Charge, kill, the Turkic dog thieves still don't put down their weapons and surrender, Dazhou Blade Ya is coming.  Blade Ya is here.  Rush, what?

 Text Chapter 499 Fight again and win again

    This is a slogan specially arranged by Yang Guang. The first is to embolden everyone. After all, the rumors of the special force of Blade Ya have begun to spread in the border areas between the Zhou Dynasty and the Turks. Second, the Blade Ya is a mysterious force, and previously the Turks  When the camp was victorious, Yang Guang deliberately let people know that Benya was a secret death squad, killers who had been trained for ten years. They were unbeatable on and off the battlefield.  Now they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers and location. The opponent's reinforcements can arrive at any time, and the opponent's leader is well-disciplined and his subordinates are also very capable of dealing with sudden attacks. Therefore, they are destined to be unable to kill the ordinary 3,000 Turkic patrol cavalry last night.  compared to.  Today, we must pay more deaths to win, but Yang Guang has no choice, because it is simply a fantasy to expect to kill the enemy and win without dying on his own side. ?????????? And dying at this time does not necessarily mean that it is impossible. Luck also exists on the battlefield, but usually the more daring to fight and kill, the easier it is to survive, and the more psychologically shaken or momentarily frightened, the easier it is to die first.  No one can tell what happens on the battlefield. Anyone can be killed. There are no exceptions from ancient times to the present.  Yang Guang took the lead. Although the person who went to tear open the enemy and rush into the enemy was the horse breeder, he was the first to lead the 300 brothers from the north to rush down and start the massacre. In fact, it was easy to distinguish his position in the enemy formation, that is, all the swordsmen  Brother Ya, including the horse breeder, all use guns, long spears, and long red tassel spears. The only exceptions are him and Du Meiyue. Du Meiyue doesn't like to use long weapons, so she still only uses swords when fighting, but they are special double-handed swords.  Sword, Yang Guang is a euphorbia. He learned the euphorbia from Yu Yi in Youzhou. Although he didn't learn it for a long time, he soon discovered that it was his most convenient and most powerful weapon. The two armies fought head-on.  The spear is indeed very good, but in terms of power, it is definitely not as powerful as the big halberd in his hand, because it can cause damage on three sides. Whether it is swinging or cutting, it can hurt people, and one wound can cause a large area.  But Du Meiyue, who was using two swords, rushed in front of him to clear the obstacles for him. Wherever the two swords touched, blood spattered and howled everywhere. When it was Yang Guang's turn, only the finishing work was left. He was just a picker.  Yes, Yang Guang didn't want this. He didn't want to be protected by a woman on the battlefield, but he understood Du Meiyue's reasons for doing this. First, she had to ensure his safety, and second, she wanted a quick victory.  The killing speed of her double swords can at least be compared to that of 100 blade teeth. This terrifying combat power is actually more frightening than the rusty red tassel gun in the hand of Yang Ma. This is the first time even Yang Guang has seen it.  Soon Du Meiyue was covered in blood, but it was all Turkic people. She herself was safe and sound, and Yang Guang who was following behind was also covered in blood. Although he was just a picker, he killed more than a dozen in the blink of an eye. It was really fun.  Lili, Blade Ya himself is an elite of Fengzi camp with extremely high combat effectiveness, and now there are horse breeders and killing gods like Du Meiyue in front, making them even more brave and fearless.  The battle and the killing call did not last long, and they were all killed in less than half an hour. Although the price paid by Blade Ya was also not small, with nearly a hundred people killed and injured, they still won in the end.  They didn't have time to deal with the massacre on the battlefield and immediately got on their horses and drove away. Even the seriously injured were bundled on the horses and taken away together. There was no time to bury the bodies. Yang Guang was very sad, but he knew not to act out of emotion. He was just confused and did not arrest him in the end.  To the other party's commander, and what Turkic tribe would have such a strong fighting power.  After all, there were only about 1,500 people left in the final battle. Killing them with 1,000 blades would never have cost them so much, but why are they so miserable now?  Blade Ya ran all the way. Fortunately, their horses got enough rest. When they rushed over, the horses had been fed with fodder in advance. Of course, the horses lost nearly a hundred horses. It was also reported that they could ride the Turkic horses directly.  Yang Guang didn't know where he was ahead or how far they had traveled. Anyway, he ran until the sky was bright, and he saw a winding glacier in front of him. The middle of the glacier had begun to melt, and a trickling stream followed the majestic scenery in front of him.  The bleak scene was not at all befitting.  Yang Guang ordered to stop resting and immediately bought and cooked food. After a battle and a night of running, the sergeants must have a hot breakfast and treat the wounded at the same time.  The number of wounded, including those from the previous battle, has risen to more than 90. In fact, there are only 800 Blade Ya left who are healthy and able to fight. The one who died was an elite of Fengzi Camp, but his Blade Ya. Although he had been prepared, he still  Very emotional, she still ignored the dissuasion of Du Meiyue, who worked hard and raised horses, and personally treated the seriously injured.  The horse breeder was responsible for leading 100 people to guard the area at a distance, while Du Meiyue served as his assistant. It took a full hour to complete the treatment. After a bumpy night, more than a dozen of the seriously injured people died without treatment.  Yang Guang closed his eyes for them personally without saying a word, and then came to the river, looking at the rising sun alone in a daze, Du Meiyue took a wool blanket and wrapped it around him, and said distressedly, "You have to pay attention to your body. We have just entered the Turkic territory. There will be many more dangers and difficulties in the future than now." Yang Guang looked solemn.  , "Du Meiyue, I told you the difference between Blade Ya and Zihun. In fact, Blade Ya are not used for such frontal combat and impact. They should be used for special operations, just like the last raid on the Turkic Empire.  The camp was like that, but now I have to use these brothers to fight against the Turks. In fact, I am just worried about the situation on Luo Shixin's side. If the Turks they encountered were the same fighting force we encountered last night, wouldn't their casualties be even greater?  If you kill a thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. " Du Meiyue did not comfort him. It was unnecessary. He, a wealthy young master, had to experience and exert himself for these things. Besides, she believed that he had already made such preparations.  He just always thinks more delicately and thinks more than others, and he is no worse than anyone else when it comes to being fierce.  "Take a good rest for a few hours and wait for the news from Luo Shixin. Although we did not go in the original direction, I think Luo Shixin in our bureau will not be far away." Yang Guang suddenly raised his hand and ordered,  "Let the brothers eat and rest first, and then send out three lines of good exploration horses to find out where this is, because there must be fixed tribes wherever there are rivers in Turks. We need to know how many more Alshan there are in the bureau here.  "You can tell the direction of the rising sun on the grassland, because no matter where it is, the sun always rises in the east and sets in the west. The place where the sun rises is the east, and the opposite of the east is the west. According to them, they enter from Yingzhou.  Judging from the route in the Turks, Aershan should be in the northwest of them. Just keep walking in the northwest direction, but Yang Guang suddenly had a feeling that they seemed to have really lost their way and entered some special tribe of the Turks.

 Text Chapter 500 Aer River

    Grasslands cannot survive without rivers. Wherever there are rivers, water sources are guaranteed, and where there are rivers, grass grows tall and long. This is a lifeline for nomadic people who make a living by grazing.  This river flows from the northwest to the southeast. Wait, is this river the Aar River, the third largest river in the Turks? The Aar River is one of the main gathering areas of the Turkic tribes. A large number of Turkic soldiers will appear here at any time and once they are attacked  Targeting the remaining 800 people and trying to escape would be even more difficult than climbing to the sky.  Yang Guang's expression became more and more serious. This was a big river, and a big river meant big crises and dangers. He immediately asked Du Meiyue to get the map, but when he opened the map and looked at it, it shouldn't be the Al River, because the Al River  The river was a full 200 miles away from their route. Could it be that they were completely lost.  This is not good news. What¡¯s even worse is that if there is such a big deviation, Luo Qi and others who sent Yang Su the letter will not be able to find them even if they come back.  "Haha, I hope this river is not the Aer River, otherwise we will not only be unable to catch up with Luo Shixin and the others, but we will also put ourselves in danger and end up in their hometown." Yang Guang was still in the mood to joke at this time, Du Meiyue frowned  He was thinking hard while looking at the map, and then told him very seriously, "If my judgment is correct, this is the Aar River, because there is no such a big river within a radius of 300 miles, from northwest to southeast." "Well,  In fact, I also think this is the Aar River, but it¡¯s a pity that we are not here to play. Otherwise, we would ride horses along the river in the warm sunshine, sleep in the tents of the prairie people, and experience the beautiful scenery of wind-blown grass and low cattle and sheep.  , But don¡¯t worry too much, I have always used soldiers to cover up water and earth, and even if I am alone, I will use offense as defense." Yang Guang's expression gradually relaxed, but Du Meiyue's thoughts were different.  Unable to relax with him.  Fortunately, Yang Guang just sent out many scouting horses, and news will come back soon. Fortunately, it is winter, and the grassland is barren and no grazing is allowed. Otherwise, if it had been spring and summer, they would have been discovered and killed by the rebels. Just their 800  There were hundreds of injured people with him. They were really too small and inconspicuous on this vast prairie.  The horses came back one after another, running very fast and in a panic.  Report, this river is the Aar River, and up in order are the Sodo tribe, the Mengqihe tribe, and the Aland tribe near the Aershan. These three tribes are all large and famous Turkic tribes. We caught two people walking their horses.  Tongue.  Yang Guang nodded calmly, "Well, I understand, you have worked hard, go and have a rest quickly." The horse breeder came over in surprise, and without saying anything, he stretched out his hand to scratch his head, "Hey, it's good for us now.  I rushed to someone's home. I suspect that the wave of people last night were the famous Sodo Cavalry of the Sodo tribe. The Sodo Cavalry is definitely one of the best in the Turkic steppe. Hey, it's really exciting. We actually destroyed the Sodo Cavalry.  " Du Meiyue rolled her eyes at him angrily, "You horse breeder, please calm down for a while. Now we have deviated from the original route by at least 200 miles. Not only can we not catch up with Luo Shixin and the others, but we are further away from them. " Horse breeder once again.  Embarrassed, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Really, I have thought of this question, but I am still wondering if the men who can fight in these three tribes have all gathered towards the Turkic tents, and the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled.  If that's the case, it's not impossible for us to make the mistake and just go north to Aershan and meet up with Luo Shixin and the others, but it's a huge risk and it depends on the master's choice. " Du Meiyue is very angry. The horse breeder has always been there.  They are all stupid carrots, but they came up with such a bad idea at this time. Even if they sent out the main force, the characteristic of the Turks is that everyone can ride a horse, no matter men, women, old or young, everyone can pick up a knife to kill, because they have lived in this way since they were young.  In a cruel environment, Yang Guang has a fatal principle and does not kill the elderly, women, children and children.  If they do this, they can only stretch their necks and wait for death. If they don't kill their families, they will kill them. And which tribe will send all its main forces without reservation? This is not a large-scale mobilization of the whole country. Even if it is 300,000 people,  It is enough for each tribe to give out the number they should give out.  So this is a terrible idea.  But Yang Guang started to drag his chin and think carefully, "This idea is not impossible. No matter where we go now, there are dangers. At first, in order to march quickly, we used the panic of the defeated Turkic soldiers to divide the troops into thousands of troops. In fact, this strategy is  Yes, at least Luo Shixin and the others move very fast, and they are different from us. First, they will not get lost. Second, they have enough care for each other and will immediately form a strong fighting force when necessary. The only sad thing is us, us  Although these thousands of people have strong combat capabilities, they have separated from the large army and are like lone wolves. If we go back to the original route, what about the pursuers behind us? And now that the news of the appearance of our thousand-man team, our company  The news of killing two 3,000 cavalrymen is probably over.?The news spread throughout a radius of 500 miles. Although the horse breeder said it was very dangerous, I think firstly, the main forces of the three tribes were not at home at this time. Secondly, they heard our news and the front were disguised as Turks.  Renluo Shi believes that they are going to war. Are the remaining people here gathering on horseback to prepare to surround and kill us?  " "Then why don't we take advantage of this new opportunity to run northward along the Aershan River day and night. Even if we meet any team, we can just whisper that we have received news that the enemy is on the Aershan front line and wants to attack the Turks along the Aershan.  Ya Zhang, it¡¯s all gambling anyway. I agree with the idea of ??raising horses. As a horse raiser, you should lead 100 people as a vanguard battalion and rush to the front. If you can get through it, it¡¯s best not to just go ahead and kill. You are an arrow, and you must go all the way.  , Only in this way can we ensure that we have a glimmer of hope.  " Du Meiyue said nothing, but her face was very cold. This was really too risky. Although it was equally dangerous to return the same way, only by catching up with the large army as soon as possible could we escape the danger. What she was thinking about now was not whether strategies and tactics would work or not.  It's about how to ensure Yang Guang's safety to the maximum extent. Seeing that she was unwilling to solve the problem with cold orders, Yang Guang said, "Forget it, let's eat and rest for a while. At least for a few hours, we will be safe, because  The Turks didn't expect us to escape to the Aer River, haha." Du Meiyue accepted the proposal. She wanted to talk to Yang Guang privately. Yang Guang's food was very delicious. He was still the same as before, without any specialization. Everything was with the blade.  The brothers ate and chatted together and came to the Aar River without any hesitation. "Brothers, did you ever think that one day we would cook in a big pot by the Turkic Aar River and eat hot wide strips of pork, haha" "  Talking about you guys, I have never dreamed of it. My father used to tell me that if one day we can ride on Turks and drink from the Ma'ar River, then we will be invincible in the world. Now, accidentally, we have achieved it ahead of schedule.  Target.  " Everyone was infected by his optimism and confidence. Everyone was full of fighting power. It seemed that they were sure to win even if they had to fight 100,000 people. " There was a sudden clatter of horse hooves in the distance, and Yang Guang raised his eyes.  Looking at it, it turned out that the Luo Qisan brothers had returned in a dusty state. There was no blood on their bodies, which proved that they had a safe journey. Could it be that they did not encounter the Turkic pursuers.

 Text Chapter 501 Attack North

    However, Brother Luo Qisan looked quite anxious, "Young Master, along the way we found at least three waves of pursuing troops, totaling nearly 10,000 people, all coming in this direction." Yang Guang frowned, and the three waves of pursuing troops,  10,000 people, grandma¡¯s. Did he win the lottery? However, his expression quickly relaxed, ¡°Haha, you have a stupid nose, you can find it even if we run to the Al River.¡± Luo Qi is mysterious.  He smiled coquettishly and said, "Young Master, you are right. Luo Wu's nose is better than a dog. If it weren't for him, we wouldn't have found you all the way to Aershan. However, there are not many cavalry and not many infantry in pursuit.  There is still a hundred miles away from here, young master, you have enough time to make a decision. " Yang Guang nodded and asked the horse breeder to take the three brothers to eat something, and explain to them his suggestion while eating.  As a result, Luo Qi ate a few bites and rushed over to stop him.  "Young Master, we have already scouted the retreat route when we came back. It is too risky to go north along the Aar River. We are not paying attention to the battle situation, only your safety." Before Du Meiyue could say this, Yang Ma  He didn't dare to say it, only Luo Qi rushed to say it. After all, Luo Qi's identity was the most official and formal.  The responsibility on him was self-evident. Yang Guang seemed to be sure that he would persuade, so he asked him to sit back and continue eating, and then asked him with a smile, "You did find a way for me to escape, but this is the Turkic grassland.  It¡¯s not the Central Plains of the Great Zhou Dynasty. If I escape from here, I will be safe. Otherwise, I will still be hunted down by Turkic soldiers. It will only be safe if I give up and flee back to Youzhou City.¡± ¡°This method of raising horses is indeed risky.  But this risk is worth taking. There is a saying that the most dangerous place is often the safest. Have you heard of it? The closer they are to their lair, the less they will think of it. This is the best way. I only have one principle for leading troops, attack and attack.  Attack again, I know this is extreme, but in our current situation, is there any better way than to take the initiative to attack? Listen to me, let a horse breeder rush forward with 100 blade teeth, it is like a sharp sword inserted into the front.  The best way is to injure the enemy's chest even if he doesn't die." Luo Qi couldn't bear to eat it, so he stuffed it into his mouth. He was analyzing the next steps of this risky plan in his mind. If he really fell into it.  What should be done in the siege? He knew that Yang Guang had already made a decision by discussing it with him. He discussed with him not that his decision could be changed, but that he respected him.  Du Meiyue had been standing aside coldly holding a sword. She looked at Luo Qi and stopped saying a few words. She scolded him coldly, "You losers, get out of here. I'm telling you."  Everyone dispersed immediately. Although it was a temporary break, Yang Guang still had a temporary tent. Everyone went out. Yang Guang asked directly without waiting for Du Meiyue to speak, "I just ask you, if we are surrounded on all sides,  So with you, the horse breeder, and Brother Luo Qisan, are you sure you can lead me out of the encirclement?" Du Meiyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded affirmatively, "Then you don't need to persuade me, since the worst case scenario.  I can still save my life, what else can you advise? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand what you are thinking, but you should also understand what I am thinking. My father in the imperial city is waiting for my gift to ascend the throne and proclaim himself emperor. Father, one day earlier  My status as emperor has been stabilized a day earlier. These things are all interconnected, and the biggest reason why Turks and Chen dared to invade my Central Plains territory so blatantly is because the bastard Yuwen Yun was poor and weak for three years.  I know that I don¡¯t care about the life and death of the people in the world when I eat, drink and play. And now the little emperor is not yet 10 years old, knows nothing and can¡¯t do anything. Although my father controls the court, he is not the emperor after all. If he is not the emperor, he will not have the majesty of the emperor, so he cannot  The whole country cannot be united if orders and prohibitions are enforced. " "I will win a few battles here, even if a few more people die, it will be worth it, because after my father ascends the throne and changes the title of the country, the turbulent Zhou Dynasty will immediately be reborn, and the war will begin.  The initiative will be further tilted to our side. Do you understand, I am not so determined to speed up the war just to show myself." The more Du Meiyue listened, the more surprised she became. She didn't expect Yang Guang to be so broad-minded.  , she still thought too superficially, these things are indeed connected one after another, and what Yang Guang said makes sense. They are now on the Turkic grasslands, the territory of the Turks. Wherever there is a safe place, they can  Relatively speaking, instead of doing that, it is better to go up the river. Firstly, you will not get lost again. Secondly, the Turks will be caught off guard. The Turks would never expect that a mere team of a thousand people would dare to attack desperately. They are completely crazy.  do.  But Yang Guang wanted to be this lunatic and take this risk. Du Meiyue suddenly laughed and turned around to go out. Soon Ashina Siyun brought him in, "You can ask her what she thinks." Yang  Guang was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately understood Du Meiyue's intention, "Ashina Siyun, what do you think I will do next." &nbsp; Ashina Siyun raised his head and took a cold look, "Run, of course you are running away. You are so smart that you break up your troops and move forward pretending to be Turkic deserters. This is good, but you are out of touch with your large army and you are lost and completely lost.  Contact, what else can you do now except run for your life, but let me tell you, you have reached the Aar River and there is nowhere to escape. Our people are everywhere here. It will be in vain for you to escape wherever you go. This prairie is far better than yours.  It's much bigger than I imagined." Yang Guang and Du Meiyue looked at each other without saying anything. Du Meiyue nodded slightly. Ashina Siyun's idea should be representative, and the Turks seemed to feel it too.  This team of a thousand people was unusual, so they announced to each other and gathered more people to surround and suppress them.  And what else can a thousand people do besides running away desperately? Everyone will think so, it just depends on where to escape.  After resting for another hour, he reported that the pursuers were still less than 50 miles away. Yang Guang immediately ordered an attack north along the Aar River. Note that this time he did not issue an order to march in a hurry, but to attack north of the Aar River.  Attack again and again, and continue to attack until Aershan. No matter whether there are Turkic cavalry or mountains of swords and fire in front of them, no matter how many people are left, they have only one mission, attack, attack, and attack again.  Thousands of Blade Tooths all mounted their horses and rushed northward like a black whirlwind. The one who served as the arrow was the horse breeder with 100 Blade Teeth, and the one behind was the brother Luo Qisan with 200 Blade Teeth, leaving 500 Blade Teeth and 500 Blade Teeth in the middle.  Nearly 100 wounded people were under the direct command of Yang Guang, with Du Meiyue's constant escort.  The horses had already run 30 miles in one breath, but apart from occasionally meeting a few shepherds and herds of sheep and horses, they did not encounter any decent soldiers or cavalry at all.  But everyone¡¯s nerves are still tense at all times, because all dangers will come at any time before Aershan, and they will fall on their heads like clouds in the sky at any time.

 Text Chapter 502 Yang Su goes to war

    Going all the way north, I saw that they were not the only ones mobilizing the team, and what was interesting was that everyone seemed to be running in the opposite or other directions to them, as if something bigger had happened elsewhere, and they were just  The team of thousands of people did not attract enough attention.  This is why, even if something happens elsewhere, they are currently being chased and intercepted by nearly ten thousand people. Unless the Turkic tent is suddenly attacked, they have to abandon their small wave of enemies to rescue them first.  But who would attack the Turkic Yazhang, and the Turkic Yazhang is gathering hundreds of thousands of horses, isn't it? Yang Su doesn't have the character to do such a violent thing, and Luo Shixin is more like this.  The galloping war horse ran all the way. Yang Guang was communicating with Du Meiyue about this strange situation, but Du Meiyue was more pragmatic. Her idea was very simple. Since almost no one cared about them now, they would march non-stop.  They will never stop to rest unless they have to find a safe mountain col. Although it will be very tiring, it will not be a big problem for Blade Ya to march for two days and two nights in a row. And according to Ashina Siyun, if they get the blessing of God, there will be no obstacle.  , then you can reach the foot of Aershan in 2 days and 2 nights.  Ashina Siyun was riding on the horse without any restraints except for two purple soul guards who were always on the left and right. Not only Yang Guang and the others were surprised, but she was also very surprised, because if everyone ran in other directions and automatically ignored Yang Guang's 1,000 people  , then something big must have happened. Did Khan die of illness?  She simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Looking at Yang Guang¡¯s young and upright back not far away in front of her, she could see that this man was still so straight even if he was riding on him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The heaven on the prairie is really special to him, how could the God bless a Han Chinese on this day?  At this moment, Yang Guang has accepted Du Meiyue's pragmatic strategy of continuous rapid march. The opportunity must not be missed. No matter what the reason is, the most important thing at this stage is that they rush to Aershan as quickly as possible to meet Luo Shixin and the others.  When Luo Shixin arrived in Aershan, he would definitely wait for Yang Guang to come up before moving forward. The original agreement between the two parties was that Luo Shixin would arrive in Aershan and assemble properly and hide his team to wait for Yang Guang and the others. The time limit was 2 days. If Yang Guang returned within 2 days,  Before that, Luo Shixin would lead a large force to cross the Aershan alone and continue to implement the original battle plan, but he would leave thousands of people lurking on the Aershan side and support them backwards.  Not only did Yang Guang's journey go smoothly, but so did Luo Shixin's. However, the four-to-five-day march involved more than a dozen battles, and there were still 5 or 6 thousand-man squads that had not arrived at the designated gathering place. He had sent people early.  Exploring around, but not on a large scale. After all, most of the main force had successfully reached Aershan. From the bottom of his heart, the loss was much smaller than he expected, because according to his blood and character, the road ahead must be bloody.  He had been reorganizing and resting on the Aershan front line for more than a day. During this period, a Turkic team of 10,000 people even came to conduct a test attack. However, because Yang Guang had not arrived yet, he chose to outflank the 10,000 people and scare them away. At the same time, he pretended to attack the Turks.  A large-scale attack was launched in the direction of Ya Zhang.  This is one of the important reasons why the armies of the tribes along the Aersan River are thinking of quickly gathering and moving in the opposite direction of Aershan and ignoring Yang Guang and his thousand-man squad. Of course, it is impossible to achieve such an effect just by feinting. The biggest effect is another one.  After Yang Su, who was on the front line, received Yang Guang's new combat order, he happened to encounter 40,000 troops, 20,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry, assembled by the Duohehei tribe towards the Turkic tent.  Originally, Yang Su's command style would take a detour and try to avoid starting a war before going deep into the Turkic hinterland, because then their remaining strategic depth would be very small, and they might have to retreat to Yingzhou City if they fell into passive position. This is not  What he hopes to see, but he knows better what the new combat order means.  That is to win the battle first at all costs, and be highly tolerant of the losses of one's own army. That is, do not conserve your strength and directly look for opportunities to win the battle and start the war.  So these 40,000 people became fat in Yang Su's eyes. Although it was not the best opportunity, he used the best tactics. The march of the Duohe Black Tribe had loopholes. It was not the combination of cavalry and infantry marching at a unified speed.  , but the cavalry ran in front and the infantry did not pursue them desperately, so the cavalry and infantry easily opened up a distance of 10 miles from the general. Yang Su seized this opportunity and ordered the troops to divide one point.  For three, two groups suddenly attacked 20,000 infantry. Because there were 50,000 cavalry among the 70,000 he led, dealing with these 20,000 unprepared infantry was simply a massacre.  He sent 40,000 people to massacre, and the 20,000 elite cavalry on the third line were waiting for the fast-running Duohe black cavalry to come back for rescue. As a result, it was a tough battle. When the two armies reached a stalemate, the 10,000 mobile cavalry that had been retained suddenly suddenly  He charged out with a diagonal stab and completely took control of the battlefield.  This station was won quickly, in less than 3 hours, and 15,000 enemies were killed.?? people, the rest will not be taken as prisoners, and those who can be killed but cannot be killed will be deliberately let go, because what they want is the Warring States Period, and now they are deep in the enemy's territory and there is no way to capture and manage prisoners.  But it was in this battle that the Turkic Yazhang was deeply shocked, because Yang Su was under the banner of attacking the Yang Jiajun and Fengziying. The battlefield was only 200 miles away from the Turkic Yazhang, and the main force of the Zhou Dynasty had actually attacked them.  This kind of shock was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so the Turkic Khan immediately ordered all the elite soldiers from the country to gather at the Yazhang, and they must annihilate the Yang family army, which was said to be 100,000, in one fell swoop, and let none of them return.  Not until Dazhou.  It is also a headache for the Turks of the Zhou army to appear in various parts of the grassland at the same time. However, their tactics are very simple. They first gather the main force and then use superior forces to search, round up and hunt down. This effect is far better than what the tribes found.  It is much better for one force to pursue the other without unified cooperation and plan, and the prairie is their home for growth and reproduction for generations. No one is more adaptable to the environment and familiar with every plant and tree here than them, so as long as they stabilize, no matter the weather,  The right location and the right people still occupy the absolute initiative.  The Turks' defense and encirclement and suppression strategies were not wrong. The fault was that Yang Guang was a scumbag commander with no principles and no limits. His marching route and purpose were beyond the imagination of the Turks. Moreover, Yang Guang, who had always been steady and prudent,  Su actually created the illusion that the Turks thought they were going to attack their tent.  The Turkic steppe is really starting to be in chaos.

 Text Chapter 503 Scar

.    ? Yang Guang is still not used to the backwardness of communications in this era, and is still not used to the backwardness of news. He was used to using pigeons trained by Du Meiyue, but now he can only rely on fast horses to break through. He is not aware of any changes in the war.  He didn't know, and he had to digest this slowly, constantly reminding himself that war was always fair. He was slow in delivering the news and the other party was even slower. Now it was the Turks who were anxious and panicked, not him.  Because of the Turks' strong position and special geographical location for hundreds of years, they have no national defense system at all. In fact, this is easy to understand, because the Turks are either grasslands or mountains, and there is no danger to defend. They are surrounded by vast areas. Moreover, their original  The nomadic life is mobile and hardly settled, moving around with the water and grass.  The Turks do not have a national defense system, which is a major shortcoming. However, even if the invaders successfully invade the Turkic territory, they cannot adapt to the grassland life in the extremely cold land and are also in danger of being defended. Therefore, in theory, there is only the embarrassing situation of leaving after the attack.  Because in Yang Guang's memory, no Central Plains dynasty had completely conquered and ruled the grassland tribes.  The largest dynasty in Chinese history, the Yuan Dynasty, was founded by the grassland people. It was a country on horseback. It was no problem for the ethnic minorities on horseback to attack and occupy the advanced Central Plains dynasties, but the advanced Central Plains were accustomed to living a good life.  It is simply unrealistic for dynasties to immigrate to the grasslands and rule.  The weather on the grassland is basically divided into two extremes, hot in summer and cold in winter. Spring and autumn are very short. Strictly speaking, it is not suitable for human habitation at all, at least not until thousands of years ago when productivity was not so developed.  The life span of grassland people is much shorter than that of people in Central Plains.  Yang Guang knew something was going on but didn't know what was going on. The only thing he could do was to seize the opportunity to quickly join Luo Shixin, and then quickly complete their strategic goals along the way, so as to echo Yang Subu who was the first to fight a big battle. Originally,  Yang Su and the others mainly covered them in the early stage, but now the strategy changed and they started fighting first. Then Yang Guang and Luo Shixin had to cover them to attract the attention of the Turks.  However, the battle was easier than theirs. Yang Guang gritted his teeth and galloped on the horse. Although there was a top-quality war horse under his crotch, to be honest, he hated the feeling of riding a horse now. No matter how good the saddle was, he could still  My balls hurt, but what can I do? This is already the fastest and best means of transportation.  He subconsciously looked at Du Meiyue on the black pearl next to him. She was fine. Well, she had no balls. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but laugh. When did he become so boring? Looking at Ashina Siyun behind him,  The horseback people are the horseback people. Watching people riding horses is as normal as eating and sleeping. Not only is it not uncomfortable, but it is very comfortable and enjoyable. Just like if a prostitute can always make herself superb when receiving customers, then this prostitute is definitely a first-class prostitute.  , make money and enjoy both.  It was getting dark. They only had one morning meal that day. It was fine to march day and night, but it was impossible not to eat. I don¡¯t know how other people felt, but they were hungry anyway.  But in this case, it is unrealistic to stop setting up a pot to cook. He can only eat hard pancakes. However, this time he is Xiao Zao, and the food cooked for him by Xiao Zao is very simple. It is a sick meal, and the injuries on his body are definitely  It's beautiful and shouldn't be such a desperate march.  ??Banya has no objection, and Yang Guang does not object hypocritically. It is important to save his own life. Otherwise, his body will be exhausted due to overwork, infected with wind, cold, dysentery, wounds, and other infections, and his life will be directly dealt with.  Xiao Zao is Xiao Zao. He is the only one in the army who is special. The rest are all hard and cold pancakes. Du Meiyue couldn't help teasing him when she looked at his wandering eyes.  "Who are you? You kill tens of thousands of Turkic soldiers casually. You feel so uncomfortable when you see your men eating hard pancakes. What do you want to do? Do you know what you are thinking?" Yang Guang chewed his teeth and said, "This matter  I don¡¯t understand it myself. I just want to end the battle quickly and tell you a secret. It won¡¯t take long for me to split the Turks into two. They will never pose a threat to the Central Plains again. I am planning to march now.  The route is actually aimed at their two major tribal factions. Do you think I am very insidious? Not only will the entire Bar Turks be in trouble, but I will also sow discord and make them attack each other and split them into two." Du Meiyue listened.  Taking a breath, she really didn't know what he was thinking, but she also wanted to remind one thing, "After joining Luo Shixin, you can no longer lead a team of a thousand people to act alone. No matter what the reason,  You must have at least 5,000 people by your side." Yang Guang looked up and looked at the sexy beauty whose skin was still white and could squeeze water. "You think I am willing to take risks. I have no choice this time. Fortunately, my father and mother gave me back.  I left a hole, otherwise I would have to go back to the imperial city to apologize." DuMeiyue nodded with satisfaction, "That's pretty much it. If you're still stubborn, I'll tie you up and won't let you go anywhere." But Ashina Siyun beside them couldn't stand the conversation they thought was normal.  , "I really don't know how you can win the war. You are not here to fight. You are obviously shameless and flirting at this time." Yang Guang smiled and turned around, "Are you envious, jealous or hateful? By the way,  Miss, are you so old that you have a favorite lover or something? I really don¡¯t know what standards you Turkic girls use to find a man, haha." Ashina Siyun immediately stood up when he heard this, "Humph, what kind of man are you looking for?  I won't look for a cunning pretty boy like you. You should be hiding in a tent holding a lamb and drinking goat's milk. You look useless at first sight." Yang Guang raised his hand to touch his nose and then turned back to look at Du.  Meiyue, "She said I was a useless man." Du Meiyue dismissed him disdainfully, "If it's useless, then it's useless. Anyway, I didn't ask you to marry a Turkic woman." Not only did she not speak for him, but she even teased him.  He, if this was a normal private space, he would knock her down immediately and fuck her, but now the environment and conditions really don't allow it, what can he do.  Although he is the supreme commander, it would be outrageous to act like a pervert and a wolf in front of the Blade Ya brothers. It is precisely because he has been strictly disciplined all the way, eating and living together, and not even paying much attention to the great Turkic beauty Ashina Siyun.  After just one look, he gained the deep love and support of the Blade Ya brothers.  Some things are done before others, and some things are done after others. This is the most basic art of leadership.  "Actually, Miss, when you look at a man, you can't just look at his face, you have to look at the scars on his body. The more scars, the braver the man is, right." Yang Guang was very relaxed. He could still have such necessary jokes, because as the boss, he  You cannot be looked down upon by a Turkic woman.  Ashina Siyun stared at his pretty face that made women crazy and men jealous, "Huh, if you have more than 3 scars on your body, I will follow you from now on. I will follow you wherever you go and never come back to Turkic University."  "Prairie." Yang Guang immediately stood up and took off his shirt. In the cold wind, by the light of the campfire, his body was covered with wounds like eighteen levels of hell, slashed by swords and bitten by wolves.  Ashina Siyun was deeply shocked.

 Text Chapter 504 Do something like that

    The cold wind was biting, and the snow on the ground had begun to melt when he came out of Chang'an City, but now it was early March and Yang Guang was walking north again, so it became colder as he walked.  Everyone stopped what they were doing and used the light of the torch to look at the young general's upper body. They had heard about Yang Guang's story a long time ago, and many miraculous versions had appeared from time to time, but whenever they  When he saw Yang Guang's face, which was even more beautiful than that of a big girl, he was actually a little suspicious like Ashina Siyun.  But now they were all shocked, and even some emotional eyes had tears. The young general who ate and lived with them and always rushed to the front was actually suffering from such serious injuries, but there was always a smile on his lips.  The smile that was intentional or unintentional was like the sun in the sky, never showing any pain or suffering in front of them.  They are not ordinary people, they are brave soldiers who are equal to ten, but they asked themselves, if they were injured like Yang Guang, they would never do something like Yang Guang.  Yang Guang is a 17-year-old handsome boy. Even if he travels through time, he is still not an uncle, so there will always be some youthful and passionate factors in his body from time to time. Although the past six months of traveling through time have made him more mature and stable, he  He's still a teenager, so he takes off his clothes whenever he's happy.  Du Meiyue didn't expect that he would really take off his clothes, and it was too late to persuade him to stop him. In fact, she also liked Yang Guang's occasional childishness, stubbornness, very stubbornness and narcissism. He always thought that the numerous scars on his body were from him.  The greatest capital in life, and when everyone's eyes were focused on his scar, Du Meiyue's heart was filled with an inexplicable pride like a child, because this was her man. Although she couldn't explain it clearly, at least  All the 1,000 blade fang brothers in front of me know it.  Ashina Siyun slowly stood up and stretched out his hand to touch him stupidly. Yang Guang did not dodge. There was no need for him to dodge. Ashina Siyun was just frightened. If he tried to dodge, he would be too petty.  "It turns out those legends are true you are not human at all" Yang Guang grinned and reached out to grab her cold little hand. Her hands were not as dark and rough as those of ordinary Turkic women. On the contrary, they had features not found in Central Plains women.  It was so white and dazzling that Yang Guang once suspected that Ashina Siyun was a mixed race or something. Anyway, it was only right that one of his parents was Caucasian.  "It's not important. What's important is what you promised me just now, hahaha." Yang Guang was shirtless and laughed loudly in the firelight. This kind of story about heroes conquering foreign beauties is something that everyone yearns for and loves to read, or Yang Guang  Guang is an example of Blade Ya. If Yang Guang can do it, so can they, at least they think so in their hearts.  "Huh, you think I am you, I keep my word, and I will follow you from now on. Anyway Anyway, I have no home to go back to." Ashina Siyun's reply made this farce end in a comedy.  Turkic women are just different. One is one and the other is two, and they don't care at all about eating and sleeping with a large group of men. They are very outgoing. This is what Central Plains women lack.  The wild nature of foreign women is vividly displayed.  Du Meiyue had already handed over the clothes to Yang Guang, otherwise the gains would outweigh the losses if Dese got sick. Yang Guang asked while putting on clothes, "Your father is dead and you still have your mother. I said you can hate me forever,  Because I killed your father, but if you want, I can take your mother to the Central Plains to live a good life." Ashina Siyun gritted his teeth, "No, my mother has already died." Yang Guang was stunned and looked at her.  There seemed to be some secret in Shi Na Siyun's expression, but it was impossible for him to ask at this time, and it was impossible for him to tell others if he asked, so he just kept it in mind. After eating and resting for an hour, everyone got on their horses again and took advantage of the thick fragrance.  Under the cover of night, we dashed northward along the winding Aar River.  Yang Guang suddenly felt an unreal feeling, especially when the team was walking through the mountains, it seemed like a scene in another world, with darkness all around, beasts roaring, and the cold wind blowing.  But this aroused his heroic spirit even more. This is how a man should be. On a whim, he took the lead and rushed out. He quickly caught up with the horse breeder who drove by, and then passed him, chasing after him all the time.  Du Meiyue followed and passed at the same time.  "Slow down, you can't be so willful." Du Meiyue shouted as she chased her. She unconsciously recalled the scene when Yang Guang met the Emperor of War for the first time at the racecourse in the suburbs of Beijing. She was worried that he would become happier and happier as he ran away.  His black pearl couldn't catch up. This was not outside the Imperial City of Zhou Dynasty, but on the Turkic prairie where Turkic soldiers could be encountered at any time.  Yang Guang didn't care about that, because now he felt that even if he had one person and one horse, he would dare to run freely on the Turkic prairie, "Haha, come and chase me." Du Meiyue felt a chill, when did this guy start playing with his youth again?  Now, we can only speed up, ?However, Black Pearl's absolute speed is not as fast as the War Emperor, not to mention that she and Yang Guang were injured together and have not fully recovered yet, which affects the speed even more.  Just when Du Meiyue lost sight of Yang Guang, Yang Guang shamelessly stopped his horse and waited for her. Du Meiyue wanted to go up and knock him out with a punch so that he would be easier to serve, but after all, it was rare for him to be so happy.  Let him be happy for now. When she saw the scars all over his body just now, she felt more distressed and worried.  "Du Meiyue, you said it would be great if there were just the two of us, throw them far away, and then we do what we did last time on the horse, hehe." Du Meiyue was speechless for a while, of course she remembered that  The first time they returned to the racecourse from Chang'an City, they did what they did on the horse, but this guy actually wanted to do it now. Ashina Siyun was right, he was really not a human being, but Yang Guang took advantage of her distraction to take a look.  Pulling her on top of his war emperor, he didn't allow her to break up and put his pants down with his hands raised.  "Don'tdon't, nothis is on the battlefield" Du Meiyue naturally struggled in every possible way, but she suddenly found that her limbs were weak, and this bastard actually used his gun on her again.  "No, it really doesn't work, give me the antidote quickly" But Yang Guang was so sure that he had successfully put his hand into his underwear, and then went straight to the topic.  A woman's long, painful and ambiguous moan suddenly came from the dark grassland Ah Wu "You are you serious" Du Meiyue has completely lost her ability to resist, regardless of whether she is with  She had been close to this enemy many times, but every time she was conquered by him so violently, she couldn't help but feel inexplicably excited. Even if Yang Guang didn't have to ejaculate, she would still blush, her heart beat, her limbs would be weak, and then she would tremble for a long time.  She hugged Yang Guang tightly like an octopus.  Because he and Yang Guang are currently facing each other on horseback. Yang Guang likes this posture and stimulation very much, so he is extremely brave, even more brave than when killing enemies on the battlefield.  "Ah" The woman couldn't help but screamed again.

 Text Chapter 505 Flirt immediately

    The two of them were working in front, but the people behind were extremely anxious. Of course, the first ones to catch up were the horse breeder and the brothers Luo Qisan. They couldn't see anything in the darkness, and the three people's hearts were in their throats.  But suddenly there was a long moan from a woman in the air, which seemed to be in pain. The horse breeder immediately yelled, "Something happened, chase after me." But after Luo Qi was stunned for a moment, he immediately stretched out his hand to stop the horse breeder, "Slow down.  "Wait, don't chase." The horse breeder became anxious upon hearing this, "Why don't you chase? The master is in danger. Didn't you hear the sound of the boss's wife getting hurt?" Luo Qi looked at him with contempt in the dark.  , "You are just injured. That is the sound a woman makes when she is intimate with a man. At first glance, you are still an old bachelor who has never been touched by two women." Yang Ma was shocked, but he finally reacted quickly.  Come on, he seems to have heard this kind of sound in the thatched house of the racecourse. Yes, the proprietress also made this kind of sound at that time. Damn, she almost caught up with her and ruined the master's affairs. If she really caught up with her, she wouldn't be hit with a military stick, but the master  His physique is really good, and he still wants to play with women despite being injured like that.  But "Wait a minute, the sound sounds like it's on a horse. Well can a man and a woman be intimate on a horse?" Luo Qi looked at him with even more contempt, "It's rare to find many strange things, and there's nothing you can't do. Do you think Fei Hu can have sex?"  On the bed, but this is also the first time I have seen them making out on the horse. It is very difficult, and only the young general and the boss lady can play it, hehe." "Oh, I really want to catch up and see how they play. I will  "Let's learn." They deliberately slowed down their pursuit, but Du Meiyue, who was flying up into the clouds in the dark, still heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance, so she ignored the trembling of her body and Yang Guang's explosion.  This exciting meat-to-zero battle ended immediately.  Yang Guang reined in the reins and asked her to dismount and tidy up. He also dismounted and put on his pants again. The two couldn't help but smile at each other in the dark, "Did we go a little too far?" Yang Guang asked shamelessly.  , Du Meiyue scolded while cleaning up with a handkerchief, "You went too far. Don't do this again in the future. What if those people catch up? How can I live? I waskilled by you  " Yang Guang looked at the hazy sexy beauty in front of him, but suddenly became interested again, and stepped forward to hug her, "How about we do it again standing up?" Du Meiyue had already fled and got on Black Pearl, "Yes.  "Go as far as you can." Yang Guang smiled maliciously and then got on his horse, and then Basiya caught up behind him. Everything seemed to be normal again, and he continued to move forward at high speed, but Ashina followed him.  Siyun looked left and right and then cursed fiercely at Yang Guang, "Shameless, you are still doing that kind of thing at this time." When Du Meiyue heard this, her heart trembled, wondering how this woman could tell, and she quickly lowered her head.  He turned his head and said nothing, but Yang Guang became interested, "What's the matter? Do you often do that with men? Are all you Turkic women so open-minded?" Ashina Siyun followed up, "Bah, we  It's not like you are so casual, but I often see the way those bitch women walk out of my father's tent. They look exactly like the woman next to you. You can tell at a glance that you are the woman who just finished doing that. It turns out you have everything.  "It's just pretending." Yang Guang still doesn't care, because there is no one around him and Du Meiyue. The Luo Qisan brothers don't want to get into trouble, and try to stay as far away as possible, otherwise they don't know what they said wrongly and offend the young general and the general.  The landlady was unhappy. After all, the two of them had just sneaked out and finished what they did on the horse. They were embarrassed and didn't want anyone to know. The most important two people needed to rest, take a good rest, and rest while running.  When Ashina Siyun chased after her, they did not stop her, or they did not dare to stop her, because now Ashina Siyun was regarded as Yang Guang's woman, and besides, with her ability and lack of weapons, she posed no threat to Yang Guang.  That's why Yang Guang spoke so casually, and everyone was marching in a hurry, with the sound of horseshoes clattering. Who would pay special attention to Yang Guang who had returned to the Chinese army? He wouldn't dare to borrow their courage. This is how Yang Guang is in the army now.  prestige and majesty.  "What are you pretending to do? Is there anything wrong with a man and a woman doing that when they are in love? I'm not like your father who changes concubines every day. I'm not married yet. I'm single and can have sex with any woman.  , this is my right." Ashina Siyun knew that a powerful man would have three wives and four concubines, but this was the first time he used the excuse of being single to say that he could get close to any woman, so she despised it even more, "Who would believe it?  "At first glance, you are a pervert, a big pervert." Yang Guang laughed, "Haha, do you like a pervert?" Ashina Siyun suddenly realized that he should not pursue a girl.  She came up and took the initiative to discuss such private matters with a young man, so her face turned red and she cursed bitterly, "Shameless." But Yang Guang casually pulled her away.She was so frightened that her face turned pale and she let out a scream.  But he was already completely embraced by Yang Guang, and the War Emperor under him still moved forward at a normal speed as if nothing had happened, "Let me go, shameless" Ashina Siyun immediately blushed and his heart beat, but Du next to him  But Meiyue enjoyed watching it. She knew that Yang Guang was not lustful but deliberately teasing her. The dark road was boring anyway, so it was good for Yang Guang to teach her a lesson and tame her completely. She had already accepted it in her heart.  He understood the fact that Yang Guang could have a relationship with Ashina Siyun.  "Shhh don't shout. Haven't you heard that the more a woman shouts at a man, the more excited he becomes. The first time it will be very painful. Now this general is going to open a 0 pack for you right away!" "Ah!  Don't beshamelessdon't" Ashina Siyun became even more frightened when she heard this. She had thought about losing her virginity, but first her plan was destroyed together, and secondly she couldn't commit suicide and she would never be humiliated.  Although the scars on Yang Guang's body forced her to admit that she would follow him in the future, she was definitely not ready to sacrifice her virginity to the enemy who killed her father. Now she hated and admired Yang Guang, and now she felt helpless.  "If you dare, I will kill you and die with you." She shouted with all her strength.  "Haha, yes, but you are no match for me at all. I can do whatever I want. Do you really have any way to resist? Do you feel short of breath and weak? Why don't you try to bite your tongue and commit suicide."  Yang Guang was very happy to take care of the family.  Ashina Siyun actually tried biting her tongue to commit suicide, but then she was completely disappointed, because it was worse than being tapped on acupuncture points. She seemed to have been drugged.  "Let me go, help" In her anxiety, she actually shouted for help, but her voice became nervous and panicked, and her breathing became rapid, which made the Luo Qisan brothers who were following far behind feel a pain in their balls.  "Lao Qi, is it possible that the young general wants to come second?"  "Yes, Lao Qi, the young general's firepower is too strong.  "Shh, don't make any noise, listen carefully.  Luo Qi kept silent.

 Text Chapter 506 Victory Reunion

    Luo Wu Luo Liu also glanced at Lao Qi in a vulgar manner, and said in his heart that Lao Qi was really not a thing and no one would dare to listen. They didn't believe that Yang Guang would directly kill the Turkic woman when he was marching in the army. It was not that he did not dare but that  No, so this time they both said no in unison.  Luo Qi was very surprised that these two guys had such a unanimous opinion today, but they continued to move forward according to the original distance and ignored him at all.  Yang Guang in the front didn't know what was going on behind, and he didn't want to know either. He had his own thoughts and plans. He enjoyed holding the warm Turkic beauty in his arms. He secretly thought that this is the benefit of ancient men. Although it has been more than 1,000 years,  In the future, young masters from rich families can still have fun as they want, but after all, it is still far behind now, because now you can have three wives and four concubines very blatantly, and as long as you have the ability, you still have to have sex with three wives and four concubines.  It¡¯s no problem to pick up this courtesan and that top brand.  As a general, when you kill men and keep women during the expedition, you will give the unsightly ones to your subordinates and keep the good-looking ones for yourself. If you want to have fun, you can have fun. When you have enough, just arrange a random job, as long as you don't mess around.  Just have children. At least Yang Guang has a very clear understanding of this. As long as he doesn't have children indiscriminately, it doesn't matter how many women he plays with.  Well, he suddenly smelled a special fragrance. It didn't look like powder, but more like it came from the Turkic beauty in his arms. He didn't know what the specific fragrance was, because he was really into perfume and women's things.  There are not so many studies, but this fragrance is very light at first, but as time goes by, it becomes stronger and stronger. It is thick but not strong, thick but not greasy. The more you smell it, the more addictive it becomes. Could it be that this is the virgin fragrance that Turkic women also have.  He couldn't believe it was true. Du Meiyue had a natural gardenia fragrance, but it was always very light, and you couldn't smell it unless you took off your clothes. But the Turkic beauty in front of him could smell it even through her clothes.  arrive.  "Hey, no one will come to save you even if you scream, but why do you smell so good and what kind of powder are you applying?" Yang Guang asked proudly and curiously.  Ashina Siyun, who shouted for help, was also fighting fiercely in her heart, but she found that Yang Guang just held her in his arms. No matter how shameless his words were, his hands were not so unruly, and his arms were really  It was very warm and masculine, making her already weak body even more helpless. She even felt like she was suffocating.  But this guy asked this question at this time, "I'm not like the women in the Central Plains who only have to put on makeup and powder to go out. I never put on those things, and I don't get dark even when exposed to wind and sun.  The fragrance is called poisonous orchid fragrance. There may not be one among ten thousand Turkic women. It won't take long for a man to bleed to death from his orifices after smelling it. "The first words are true, but the latter ones are definitely not true, Yang.  Guang could easily hear the fragrance of poisonous orchid. This thing is quite interesting. If Ashina Siyun is really taken away, wouldn't it be a fragrance that fills the room when the two of them are in love?  It makes him braver than Sanyuri.  Thinking of this pride, he suddenly said, "Listen, I will let you go today. I will take you in after I take away your Turkic lair, and I will ask you to take off your clothes and come to me on the bed, hahaha." After laughing, he pulled Ashi away  Na Siyun threw it back onto her own mount without missing a beat.  Ashina Siyun couldn't help but screamed again, and then gritted her teeth and remained silent. Her body had not recovered yet. She hated it in her heart. At the same time, she also made greater determination. She must stay with this bastard. She must stay with this bastard.  Even if she kills him with her own hands, she will never give up even if it takes ten or twenty years.  This bastard has many shortcomings. He can't help himself when he sees a beautiful woman. He is not even honest when riding a horse in a hurry. He wants to find a woman to play with. Huh, then I will seize on this weakness of yours and make you die naked in front of me.  .  Du Meiyue was very happy to watch, because she had let go of women, but Yang Guang himself was a little timid and had many unnecessary ideas. Sometimes she really didn't know what he was thinking. As a determined person,  The strong man who conquers the world must either kill this Turkic woman directly. If he doesn't kill him, then he can take it directly and use force without even thinking about it, because people in this world actually bully the weak and fear the strong. As long as he is strong, as long as he is  The strongest man in the world, whatever he does will become a heroic deed praised by everyone, otherwise he will be a bad guy and a bastard, and even everyone will kill him, so she doesn't want him to hesitate like this, and Yang Guang in front of him seems to suddenly  I got enlightened and suddenly became bold and generous, which was very different from the white-faced scholar before.  She has always been with him, so she is actually the person who knows him best, and is also the person who trusts and admires him the most. Yang Guang ran and looked back at Du Meiyue.  His eyes have completely adapted to the darkness. Although it has only been a few days, he feels that he has mastered night vision in no time. At least now, he doesn't care if he is left alone to ride a horse in the dark prairie. He feels that he is not afraid.  The world belongs to him, so he??It's so powerful after such a change.  "The way you look at me is wrong. In fact, you don't have to admire me so much. I already know your heart." Du Meiyue lowered her head and said nothing. She was already very embarrassed, and she didn't want to say anything to him at this time, so she just ran all the way.  As we went down, we encountered two relatively dangerous situations, but we passed them smoothly without any large-scale fighting along the Aar River. We arrived at Aershan on the morning of the third day.  Luo Shixin's scouting horse marched 50 miles away, and soon the two armies merged. Luo Shixin was overjoyed, because according to the original agreement, if Yang Guang didn't come before the sun set tonight, he would have to lead a large army through the Aershan by himself, but he revised these two  The weather was also very good, everyone slept and ate well, and 5 teams of scouts were sent out to explore the best and fastest route through the Aershan.  Luo Shixin was very excited when he saw Yang Guang and immediately rode his horse to greet him. Even though he was dressed in a Turkic costume, the young man with a white horse and a silver gun looked as majestic as a god descending from the earth, but he carried a chilling murderous aura.  Even Yang Guang couldn't help but tilt his head, "You kid, why are your people so scary?" "Hahaha, brother, you will be scared too, I've heard all about it, you 1,000 people are better than my 50,000 people, brother."  Everyone can fight, and the younger brother was itching to hear this. " Then he welcomed Yang Guang to his camp in the valley and began to report in detail their march and losses. A battle of 50,000 people could not be fought, because there was no one.  They marched in separate groups and fought only 7 or 8 small battles. They killed more than 3,000 enemies, which was not as many as Yang Guang and others. However, 3,000 people were lost and have not returned yet, so now except for the wounded soldiers, we can  There are still 46,000 soldiers fighting. Yang Guang is very satisfied with this number. After all, he is very lucky not to encounter large-scale battles and encirclement and suppression.  ¡°Have a rest for the night and then determine the route through the mountain and set off as soon as the sun rises tomorrow.¡± Yang Guang commanded majestically.

 Text Chapter 507 Let¡¯s take a hot spring bath together

    Climbing and climbing mountains is nothing for soldiers of this era, but Aershan is by no means a small mountain. Yang Guang has done a lot of homework before, even including the environment, climate and weather, as well as the temperature of ice and snow on the mountain, etc.  Yang Guang knew a lot, because more than 1,000 years later, this place was already a national forest park, and the Shadow Force also had a secret training base deep in the Aershan. However, at that time, Yang Guang and the others came to train with armed helicopters, which were the most advanced in the country.  Wu Zhishi.  Therefore, he is very familiar with Aershan, but he is not familiar with or needs to be familiar with Aershan on foot or at least directly from the direction of Liaoning more than 1,000 years later. Not to mention the special status of his shadow army more than 1,000 years later, he is just an ordinary person.  Putting a GPS in the car or downloading a satellite map on Du Niang will make it easy to reach your destination, and there are repaired highways and asphalt national roads with excellent road conditions everywhere.  Yang Guang got up very early. Facing the snow-covered Aershan, he felt a little complicated. He unconsciously thought of the scene when they trained here thousands of years later, and how Aershan looked to him at that time.  Aershan is not a mountain. "Aershan" is the transliteration of Mongolian. Its full name is Harun Aershan, which means hot holy spring. Aershan does not refer to a specific place. Arshaan is just one of the Mongolian words.  There are many Mongolian regions in China and abroad named after arshaan. The more famous one in China is Aershan City in Xing'an League, Inner Mongolia. Of course, only Yang Guang knew about this more than 1,000 years later. Let alone the city now, there are only a few birds.  From the perspective of Yang Guang¡¯s clearest memory and military perspective, Aershan is located in the middle section of the Daxingan Mountains. It has a cold temperate continental monsoon climate. The temperature is low throughout the year, with an average annual temperature of ©¤3.2¡ãC. The winter is long, with an average start and end time of 9  In late October, it lasts for more than 7 months and 227 days. The average snowfall in winter is 36.8 mm, and the snow cover period is more than 150 days. The area has undulating mountains and crisscrossing ravines. It is a medium-low landform. The average altitude is about 1100 meters. The relative height  400,800 meters.  At the same time, this is the seventh active volcano group in China. Aershan is a treasure land surrounded by grasslands. To the east of Aershan is the beautiful Hulunbuir Prairie. In summer, starting from Aershan and heading northeast, you can experience the walking experience along the way.  It¡¯s a wonderful feeling to descend into the Great Khingan Mountains and enter the embrace of the grassland. The flowers are red, the trees are green, the sky is blue, the water is clear, and you can even see the snow and white ice that never melts all year round. To the west of the Aershan is the vast Xilin Gol Prairie. There are 1,000 grazing animals in the Xilin Gol Prairie.  With 10,000 cattle and sheep, it is the largest animal husbandry base in Inner Mongolia. The grass here is higher than the backs of the sheep, and you can truly see the wonderful scenery of the vast sky and vast fields, and the wind-blown grass and low cattle and sheep.  To the south is the heroic Horqin Grassland, which means cluster of arrows in Mongolian. It is the territory of Hesar, the second brother of Genghis Khan. The larger rivers on the Horqin Grassland, such as the Guiliu River and the Taoer River, all originate from the Aershan. To the north of the Aershan is  The inaccessible Mongolian prairie, the vast and endless prairie, forms a strong contrast and contrast with the noisy and crowded cities.  In the Aershan, grasslands and forests meet, and snow-capped mountains and hot springs coexist. Every May, the grass in the Greater Khingan Mountains has not yet sprouted, the leaves have not turned green, and the ice and snow have not yet melted, but bright azaleas are in full bloom all over the mountains and plains.  The flower buds compete with the ice and snow, and the white snow is covered with branches that have not sprouted leaves. The white snow competes with the flowers, and the flowers compete with the white snow.  Wearing thick winter clothes and admiring the azaleas in the snow is like being in a fairyland on earth. It is so beautiful. Rhododendron is one of the most revered flower species of the Mongolian people. Rhododendron is also called Hongji Thorn Flower. Genghis Khan¡¯s mother Yuelun and his wife Borte  They were all born in the Hongji tribe, which is where the Alshan and Hulunbuir grasslands now meet. It is a place full of azaleas. According to legend, Genghis Khan¡¯s father Yesugei was the leader of the Mongolian Qiyan tribe and a grassland hero that people admired. Yesugei  While hunting, I saw a beautiful bride from the forest and grassland. Her skin was as white and smooth as milk, her face was as pink and delicate as azaleas, and her body was as graceful and tall as a white birch. It was time for her to indulge with her brothers.  Ma snatched the bride away and made her his wife. She was Mrs. Yuelun.  Thinking of this, Yang Guang couldn't help but look back at Ashina Siyun behind him. Her skin was as white and smooth as milk, her face was as pink and charming as azaleas, and her figure was as tall and graceful as a birch tree. Is this what Mrs. Yuelun looks like?  Ashina Siyun was also looking at him, because she noticed something was different about this shameless young man. The way he looked at the mountains in the white snow was clearly looking at his old place, he had clearly been here and lived here before.  Ashina Siyun couldn't help but come over, because it was early in the morning and the team was preparing to set off, but most people were resting, and there were some who couldn't sleep, but Yang Guang seemed to be the one who couldn't sleep the most.  There was no one around him, as if he wanted to be alone.  "Have you been here before?" Ashina Siyun asked in a low voice. She was suddenly very curious about this tall and mysterious young man.  &nbsp"I'm going to tell you that I once practiced military training here. Do you believe it? I told you that the spring here only starts in June. The autumn here is beautiful. There are warm hot springs here and there are many flowers here.  Mountain red stones, do you think I am right? Of course, this place is covered with snow for most of the year and is completely white, but there are many wild beasts in the forest and many fish in the river. You can catch them casually.  You can just catch some fish to make fish soup, especially in the winter when you break the ice to catch fish. I think your father must have brought you here to play when you were a child." Yang Guang turned around and told Ah with a complicated and friendly expression.  Shi Na Siyun started chatting.  Ashina Siyun's heart suddenly moved. He, how could he know this? Has he really been to the prairie and Aershan? Who is he? But he is Yang Jian's son. How could he have been here?  She was surprised and confused.  "If we weren't enemies of each other, I really want you to lead the way to a hot spring, then take off your clothes and take a good dip, run away from the dust and fatigue on your body, and hold a jar of home-brewed spirits in your hand.  , while taking a bath in the hot mountain spring, drinking heavily, and watching the white snow all over the mountains and plains, a strong wind blew, and the snowflakes were flying. It would be better if it really snowed, alas It's a pity, we are enemies, we each have our own problems  I personally killed your father, so you can¡¯t take me to a hot spring, let alone take a bath with me" Ashina Siyun blushed and her heart beat. In fact, she was born and raised here.  What she loved most was not horseback riding and archery or painting eyebrows, but hot spring bathing. When she was in the tribe, she would ride horseback to the foot of the Aershan Mountain every few days and go to the hot springs, as if she had returned to the warm embrace of her mother.  Moreover, her skin is very white, smooth and elastic. This is what she is most proud of. But how does Yang Guang know this? Could it be that someone else told him, but looking at his eyes, it seems that he has really been there before.  I have traveled to every place in Aershan and enjoyed the carefree hot springs just like her.  "Hmph, a shameless person like you just wants to take a bath with a woman all day long." But what she said was absolutely devoid of warmth, but why did she suddenly have the urge to take him to a hot spring in her heart?  .

 Text Chapter 508: Take off your clothes before attacking

    Women are always duplicitous, but no matter how duplicitous they are, they will never change their minds so quickly and commit themselves to a man who just killed his father.  "It's boring, I went back to sleep. I hope you freeze to death on the mountain. I hope you fall into the ice hole and fall off the cliff." Ashina Siyun cursed fiercely and turned around to leave.  Yang Guangzheng couldn't sleep and was filled with emotion and excitement. He didn't know why, but he had been thinking about that very much in the past two days. Although he had already gone crazy with Du Meiyue once on the horse, he could not suppress it without this time.  On the contrary, he couldn't help himself even more. The Turkic beauty in front of him was quite exotic. Since Du Meiyue didn't have any objection, why couldn't he act quickly.  "Wait, stay with me for a while." Yang Guang pulled him back. Ashina Siyun unexpectedly ran into his arms. It was too late to react and resist.  Yang Guang had already opened his arms and hugged her tightly. Ashina Siyun naturally refused and twisted around desperately.  "Let golet goyou dressed-up beastlet me go" But the more she struggled, the more interesting Yang Guang found it. He used to despise those rapists, because a man who couldn't even sleep with a woman was very  To use physical superiority to use violence and force to force a woman to go to bed is simply an insult to the word man. Although he will be an orphan more than 1,000 years later, his heart has never been small or he has always been proud and arrogant in his heart.  Yes, at first he was lonely, and later he found himself alone in the shadow army and the bodyguard world around the world.  The feeling of standing on the mountain is not good, because someone will challenge you at any time, because you are not allowed to make any mistakes, even a little unconsciousness, so he is tired, very tired, very tired, and he took the initiative to retire at the age of 21, and then  I chose a women's university to release my youth that I had never released before.  The result was very satisfactory. On the first day of reporting, he met Zhang Lihua, who was wandering alone on the Little Foot playground. The touching young beauty under the sycamore tree made him immediately rush forward with excitement.  It's just that he had too little contact with women before, and he didn't know that a woman's resentment could send him to eighteen levels of hell and travel through a thousand years. Now he came to the Aershan where he had been specially trained. Looking at the white snow on the mountain, he was thinking,  Maybe everything has changed, but the red stones and white snow on this mountain will not change for thousands of years. Maybe the stone he left next to the hot spring pool will be where it will be more than 1,000 years later.  In fact, he didn't need Ashina Siyun to lead the way. When he got here, he felt like he was at home. He knew no less than dozens of ways to cross the Aershan. He sent out those exploring horses to explore the road. On the one hand, they must be careful and foolproof, and on the other hand, they should be careful.  Others can see it, otherwise how could the young master of the Duke of Sui Dynasty in the Great Zhou Dynasty have been to Turks and be so familiar with the mountains and grasslands in Turks.  The battlefield is not just on the front line, there are battlefields everywhere in front of and behind you, inside and outside the court. However, his skills have not increased much in the past six months, but he has learned a lot about his ability to be diplomatic and to be patient.  "It's useless for you to yell. The more you yell, the more excited I get. And you also know that the more you scream, the more you will be watched by those wolf-like Sabertooth brothers, so be obedient. I just want to be quiet with you.  Just staying for a while" Yang Guang's hands were rough but his words were gentle. In addition, his arms blocked the biting cold wind and the snowflakes flying everywhere behind him. In an instant, Ashina thought about the clouds  There is a little bit of infatuation, but it is just a little bit. This little bit will definitely not change her view and hatred of Yang Guang.  "Hmph, you don't want me to have a good impression of you. Why don't you stay a little longer? You clearly want me to take you to the hot springs so that you can satisfy your desire. I would rather die than take you there. No.  I will definitely not find it with you." Ashina Siyun was determined not to let him succeed, but Yang Guang smiled, facing the snowflakes in the sky, not knowing whether it was really snowing or because of it.  This howling north wind.  He let go of his arms and took one of Ashina Siyun's hands, "Then you come with me, and I will take you to find the hot spring." Ashina Siyun was a little strange. It was absolutely impossible for people who were not from their tribe to be in the group.  Some hot springs can be found among the rolling mountains under the cover of white snow.  But she didn't know that Yang Guang had activated his personal global positioning mode within a hundred miles of the Aershan. The reason why he dared to cross the Aershan alone to raid the Luoer grassland, the home of the Turks, was his biggest capital.  He is familiar with the terrain of Aershan.  He really wanted to take a bath. Originally, he wanted to take Du Meiyue there, but Ashina Siyun came to his door and took her there. Du Meiyue would follow him anyway, so he had no worries about himself.  Because he is safe now, because the mountains and plains are full of Zhou sergeants, what does he have to fear?  "Humph, you can't find it at all. I won't be fooled by you." Ashina Siyun struggled hard. Yang Guang turned around and looked at her playfully, "Why, you don't dare anymore. If you admit that you are afraid, I will let you go immediately."  Open??Then go alone.  Ashina Siyun felt confused for a while, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "This is my home. I will be afraid. The one I want to be afraid of is you, because I will kill you at any time, push you off the cliff and let you fall into the snow."  pit.  " Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Let's go then. In my memory, there is a large hot spring in the valley less than 5 miles away from here. I can take a good bath and wash myself off in time to come back and set off.  ¡± Ashina Siyun was even more worried, he, how did he know? It was almost difficult to distinguish her in this weather and she needed to be searched to find her. But this shameless guy seemed to have arrived at his own home. He really dared to just look for her.  Taking her to the hot spring to take a bath, he was really not afraid of death or accidents. But Yang Guang seemed to see clearly what she was thinking, and immediately shouted to the guards hidden in the distance, "Don't follow me. I'm going."  Survey the terrain in the mountains.  " He said that he was not allowed to follow Luo Qi and the Blade Ya brothers who did not include Du Meiyue's horse raising. He said that he was not allowed to follow, which meant that he could keep a sufficient distance and be alert. But Ashina Siyun did not understand and thought that Yang  If Guang is serious, she will be doomed this time. Will her pure white body be ruined by this shameless guy in front of her? No, absolutely not, she will resist, she will die with him, but this is by no means a good place.  Good time, there are too many masters around him now, why not wait for him to take off his clothes before taking action? Huh, even though she grew up in the grassland, she has good water skills. There are also big rivers in the grassland, especially in the summer rainy season. She  The ability in the water is innate, and the ability in the water is much stronger than on land. So thinking of this, she immediately stopped resisting and was held by Yang Guang, thinking in the weak moonlight.  Walk to the valley ahead

 Text Chapter 509: Death by oneself

    When Yang Guang saw Ashina Siyun's sudden change of mind, he knew that she had no good intentions. However, he did not point it out and continued to hold her cold little hand and stride forward. This level of night walking would not be a problem for a special soldier like him.  , but it was a bit difficult for Ashina Siyun. She fell several times before she had gone very far. If Yang Guang hadn't pulled her, it would have been even worse, with her body and face covered in snow.  Yang Guang stimulated her speechlessly, "You are really a rich lady. If you don't know, you would have thought you were a three-inch golden lotus. How about I carry you?" Ashina Siyun herself felt very shameless. She would rather die.  Not willing to be so embarrassed in front of Yang Guang, "Let me go, it was you who pulled me down." Yang Guang raised his hand and let go, "Okay, then you should pay attention to yourself, this mountain is quite steep.  , Don¡¯t let me fall into the valley and fall to my death. You fall down first to meet the Lord of Hell.¡± Ashina Siyun strode forward in anger and passed Yang Guang quickly, but accidentally slipped and fell backward.  Going down, there was a cliff of dozens of meters behind him. Yang Guang quickly reached out to grab him and pulled him into his arms.  "Forget it, forget it, don't be brave, just follow me. I'm not interested in broken women." Ashina Siyun really hates how she suddenly became so incompetent. Could it be that she is a charmer?  The medicine was not overpowering yet, so she stopped resisting and thought to herself, hum, just wait, I will let you be happy for a while longer, and I will see how I will deal with you when you take off your clothes and get into the water.  Yang Guang's big hands were very strong and warm, and his climbing steps were very solid and the route he walked was very special, but also very practical. In a short time, he found a hot spring in his memory. The spring water was neither too big nor too small.  , the size of two football fields, surrounded by ice skates and white snow, only the middle part is constantly emitting white steam under the moonlight, which looks very mysterious and a bit scary.  Although Ashina Siyun likes to come to hot springs, she has never come at night, so she suddenly felt a little cold and a little scared. When she looked around, there was really no one following behind her. Only he and Yang were alone.  Standing between the white snow and glaciers.  "I remember correctly, it is indeed here." Yang Guang suddenly became excited, like a child who has found his favorite toy again, but his expression made Ashina Siyun even more confused. She still didn't believe that Yang Guang had been here.  But she couldn't even find her here at night. Why was he so familiar with the roads?  "Huh, what a piece of shit, you go down and wash it, I won't wash it." She pretended to be reserved, Yang Guang still held her hand, her hand had changed from cold to warm, it was just one hand, the other  One hand was still very cold. Yang Guang suddenly took her other hand and covered it for a long time for no reason, knowing that the two hands had the same temperature.  "A woman's hands are very important. I like women with a pair of beautiful and dexterous hands. Yours looks pretty good, but it won't be good if you get frostbite. Since we are all here, let's wash them together, haha." Ashina Siyun was nervous for a while.  There was a burst of contempt in his heart, "Let go, you don't want to see my body. I would rather die." After saying that, Yang Guang suddenly struggled away and jumped into the hot hot spring desperately. He disappeared in an instant. After a short time, Yang Guang saw a burst of  Bubbles popped out of the water.  Day, this Turkic woman is so strong, she would rather die than be defiled, speechless, he took off his clothes and jumped in, because the hot spring here is at least 2 meters deep, so there is no need to walk  Absolutely not. Suddenly going from a temperature of more than ten degrees below zero to a hot spring of 40 degrees above zero, his body and his wounds were suddenly greatly stimulated and became numb. Fortunately, she had good health, otherwise she would have drowned without having to save anyone.  died.  He took a deep breath and slowly adapted to the temperature in the water, then plunged into the water to look for Ashina Siyun. There was no visibility at all in the water, but Ashina Siyun jumped in with his clothes on. It was relatively easy to find, and he caught it.  Her clothes, he started to search for her body along the clothes, but suddenly he felt the danger, but it was too late. He was hit hard on the back of the head, not by fists but by stones. Who would ambush in the hot spring with stones?  Attack him.  It was too late to dodge, so he could only swim out far away using the direction of the current, but the stone still hit him hard on the shoulder. The heartbreaking pain was fortunately avoided by his head. He endured the pain and quickly got into the water.  He was still holding Ashina Siyun's clothes in his hand. He had to save her, but where was she?  He couldn't find it, but the attacker behind him came at him again with a stone. He was not ready to fight back in the water, and his wound began to hurt like a heartache. He knew that he should not have come, and his body was not ready at all.  Unable to adapt to the sudden temperature difference and the scalding hot spring water, he was really looking for a disease for himself.  He tried his best to swim far away and look for opportunities to counterattack, but the person behind him moved faster than him and quickly caught up with him. The sharp stone in his hand attacked again, and he took advantage of the situation to do a carp turn.  , both feet just hit the attacker's body, um, soft, it's a woman.?? ? Could it be Ashina Siyun? This woman committed suicide by jumping into the hot spring. It was an illusion. In fact, the water was very good and her purpose was to kill him? But he was not angry at all. On the contrary, he felt very excited because he really couldn't think of anyone other than him in this hot spring.  There will be a third party with Ashina Siyun.  So he succeeded in the attack but pretended to lose his balance and deliberately used it. The attacker attacked again and rushed towards him with the person and the stone. However, Yang Guang was already prepared. He quickly restrained the attacker's hands with both hands and met his lips.  Yang Guang kissed the attacker's lips, very domineeringly and quickly. The attacker didn't expect it at all. In the end, Yang Guang kissed gentle and soft lips, which was very good, stimulating and enjoyable.  Wuwu Wuwuwu The attacker struggled desperately, but she was no match for the Shadow Force's 7-year winter swimming special training champion and record holder. Moreover, she even forgot to take a breath while struggling, and she soon had to struggle.  She came out of the water and tried to breathe, but how could Yang Guang let her succeed? He raised his hand and pressed her head back again, his lips still kissing her lips tightly.  Wuwu Wuwu The attacker felt that he was going to die soon. He was not killed by a sword but killed by a bastard in a hot spring. But Yang Guang enjoyed it very much. Only such a woman is exciting. A woman  Yang Guang would never like this kind of woman if she easily forgot the revenge of killing her father. He liked Du Meiyue because Du Meiyue had a miserable life as a princess who had lost her country, but she continued to strive for self-improvement alone.  Although Ashina Siyun lacks the wolf nature of Du Meiyue, she is not bad at all. She also knows how to use tactics and agility to kill him. That is to say, if she meets him, a pervert who has traveled through time, she will really kill him if she meets someone else.  Got it.

 Text Chapter 510 Accessories

    Ashina Siyun felt that the water was getting hotter and hotter and she was gradually losing consciousness. She felt that she was really going to die, being frivolously killed by her father-killing enemy.  Yang Guang would not let her really die. Just when she was at the limit of her physical strength, she suddenly let go of her mouth and lifted her out of the water with one hand. Ashina Siyun gasped loudly and gasped,  Not caring about anything, Yang Guang was very happy to see her discolored and embarrassed look. ????????? Treading water, dragging people¡¯s slender waists and watching the excitement.  Ashina Siyun finally took a breath and was about to rush over to fight, but Yang Guang immediately warned, "Don't move, if you move again I will strip you naked and take you back for the brothers to enjoy as they please. I can tell you."  "I can do it." Ashina Siyun didn't care about that. She had been scorned by this man and had no face to live anymore. The only thing she could do was to die with him at the bottom of the hot spring lake.  So an interesting scene soon appeared in the hot spring. A wet woman was chasing a man wearing only underwear in front of her. The direction was towards the natural cave next to the mountain stream. The water there was shallower, but sitting on the edge  Enjoy a real hot spring bath for a while.  So Yang Guang was not trying to avoid Ashina Siyun's pursuit, but he had already made a plan, because he remembered clearly that this cave would be more than 1,000 years later, and he happened to run out every night to secretly take a bath, even  Sometimes, while soaking in the hot hot springs, I would hug the tube to Chang'e in the sky. I don't know how many warm, obscene and exciting nights I spent.  He has never been a rule-abiding person, even in the shadow army with many masters.  Yang Guang swam to the cave, found a suitable position, sat down in the hot spring, and waited quietly for Ashina Siyun. Her speed was not slow, but the thick winter coat she wore hindered her movements in the water. Don't  To say that catching up with Yang Guang means swimming here smoothly is already pretty good.  Huhu Huhu Stop I'm going to kill you Stop Yang Guang felt funny when he looked at her. He waved his hand and patted the place next to him, "Come and sit, the water is shallow here.  And there are big stone slabs underneath." Ashina Siyun rushed over desperately, with layers of heat and spray, but Yang Guang quickly reached out and hugged her, and then rolled her over.  hand, she passively sat in the water and sat on his lap.  "Haha, you have plenty of time to kill me. Take a rest first, otherwise you will definitely not be able to succeed now." Ashina Siyun felt that she had been frivolous again. After all her anger had nowhere to vent, she sadly discovered that even if she stayed here,  She had no chance to take revenge when she was with a man. She could only be teased and humiliated by him again and again. So what was she still doing? She might as well be dead.  Thinking of this, she wanted to plunge into the water and die in the hot spring like this, but Yang Guang held her tightly, making it impossible for her to drown. She could just bite her tongue and commit suicide, but when Yang Guang was about to make a move, Yang  Guangque suddenly turned her body around again, and his hot lips covered her again.  Her original firmness and determination to die suddenly vanished. Her whole body became numb immediately, and she had no strength at all. She knew that it was not Yang Guang who had taken the drug, but it was the smell of a man, a man.  She couldn't bear the taste of kissing her.  Although Turkic women are naturally strong and generous, a greenhouse flower like her who has been protected by Ashina Yelu in a tent feels that there is no difference between being kissed by a man and losing her virginity. Her mind is blank and confused. She wants to bite her tongue but has no strength.  Her mouth was blocked when she wanted to speak Wuwu Wuwu She struggled symbolically for a few times, and then gave up. Her heartbeat began to accelerate. She wanted to calm down, but the man's kissing skills were very good.  , and soon she began to get lost, and even forgot where she was. At this moment, something seemed to have penetrated her clothes, and her Saintess Peak, which had never been touched by anyone, was tyrannically occupied.  She finally gathered up some strength and pushed Yang Guang away with all her strength, "Ugh let go you bastard" Yang Guang was pushed away, but he quickly held her in his arms again, without kissing her again this time.  Instead, he slowly said, "If you are really unwilling, then live. Everyone in this world will die, and everyone can choose to die, but those who have the courage to live in this world are more respectable, no matter what happens  , live strong, I hope you are such a woman, and I also hope that one day I can really die in your hands. " "Although I am your father-killing enemy, from the perspective of an enemy, I will not kill you.  Father, your father would have killed me, but in the end I had better luck, so he died while I was alive. How can a war not kill people? But from the perspective of family and daughter, I understand your revenge, so I keep you by my side.  Let you grow so that one day you can kill me, kill meI, your revenge will be avenged" Ashina Siyun was a little confused. She didn't know why Yang Guang suddenly became serious and gentle. She was not afraid of his fierceness, but she was afraid of his gentleness, because this man who is more beautiful than a woman is gentle.  It sounded really deadly, and it really made her heart melt a little bit. Why did he bring her with him? He could have done it first and then killed him. She had seen this method often used by men, because Turkic men always brought him to the Central Plains.  The woman was captured and used as their prey, plaything and slave. When she was caught, she thought of her miserable fate, but this man took her with him to give her a chance for revenge. Before Yang Guang finished speaking,  "I don't want to force anyone to do anything difficult, but if I don't get close to you and turn you into my woman, I can't keep you by my side. If things get better, they will take you back to the imperial city to present you to the little emperor.  I will directly ruin you or treat you as a military prostitute, so I think it is better for me to be responsible. After all, it is better for you to stay by my side and I am the only man than that miserable outcome. You may think that I am very insidious.  You can use any method, but trust me, don¡¯t fall into the hands of the kind of madams who specialize in training military prostitutes. They have a hundred ways to prevent you from dying, to make you obedient, and to do whatever they ask you to do.  At that time, you had no dignity and no body, no soul and no tomorrow if you were insulted by others. In the end, you might be infected by a man and die miserably from a strange disease" "Tell me which one you choose.  " Ashina Siyun raised the stone in her hand high. She didn't know when she touched another stone, "You are shameless.  "But he held it up high but couldn't put it down, because although this man was a shameless hooligan, what he said was true. Women in this world are accessories to men's wars, whether they are Central Plains women or Turkic women. It's the same.

 Text Chapter 511 Taking off clothes

    Ashina Siyun finally understood the situation in front of her. If she obeyed him and followed her, she would not only live with dignity, but also have the time to avenge her father for the insult she had suffered.  So she raised her hand and threw away the stone in her hand. She would not do stupid things again, or in other words, she would not do anything uncertain again. Instead, she instantly changed her posture and relaxed two feet away from Yang Guang.  Sit down three meters away and start enjoying the hot springs like Yang Guang.  Yang Guang saw that she finally calmed down and smiled lightly, "As long as you dare to live, you are a hero. If you die, you are just a pile of bones. So what if you have a little fame, so your choice now is right." Ashina Siyun  He looked up at a dark cloud that suddenly passed by in the sky, with a cold expression and a cold voice, "Just do whatever you want, I won't resist anymore, but remember, one day you will die in my hands." Yang  Guang didn't expect her to completely transform, but there was no human emotion in her eyes and she was just like a walking corpse, so he shook his head, "What I want is a living woman, not a dead heart."  Zombie, you think I, Yang Guang, have to take your body today. Huh, yes, I did have this idea at first, but forget it now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you and will keep you with me.  Instead of torturing you, I will protect you, just so that one day you can kill me." Ashina Siyun's heart suddenly moved, what is this man doing, what kind of person is he, "What are you doing this for?  What, you have a grudge against me for killing my father and you also insulted me. I will never bow down to you and smile. You are right. My heart is dead. I am no longer a person. I only have one thing in life.  I'll kill you for revenge." Yang Guang nodded, "Well, that's good, that's why I brought you with me." "You're not afraid of death, huh." Ashina Siyun didn't believe that he wasn't afraid of death.  She felt that he was just acting for her. She was completely different from the one she had just now.  "I'm afraid of death. I'm very afraid of death. I'm very young and haven't lived enough. But I bring you with me just to remind myself that there are countless people like you in this world who are preparing to kill me every day.  So I must stay awake at all times, I must seize the time, and rule the world while I am still alive, so that there will be no more wars and disputes in the world, at least in the territory that I can see, no matter what  It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are Han, Turkic or Mongolian, whether you are yellow-skinned, white-skinned or black-skinned, I believe there is always a way for everyone to live in harmony.¡± Yang Guang didn¡¯t know why he said this, but it was true.  What he is thinking now, he just said this. There is no need for him and Ashina Siyun to lie. There is no need or use. This is the advantage of the enemy. Many times you can tell the truth to the enemy but not to those around you.  People tell the truth.  Ashina Siyun did not respond immediately. His mind was racing, and then he opened his eyes wide and said with emotion, "So if you want to be the emperor, you are not the prince and you will not be the prince. This kind of thinking will make you lose your head."  Yang Guang also looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, which had begun to cover the moon. "Look, the dark clouds in the sky are so big that the moon is blocked, but soon the moon will shine again, because the dark clouds are not the moon at all."  Opponent." Ashina Siyun stopped talking, and Yang Guang stopped talking. The two of them soaked in the hot spring quietly, enjoying themselves and feeling comfortable. After a long time, Yang Guang suddenly asked, "Your  The clothes are all wet. How can we go back soon?" Ashina Siyun then remembered this. She really had no way to go back. Yang Guang couldn't lend her the clothes, but if she went back wet like this.  She would definitely freeze to death if she walked in. The water in the hot spring was scalding hot, but outside it was dripping water and turned into ice. If she walked in wet clothes, she would immediately freeze into icicles. If she didn't wear any clothes, she would freeze to death.  She was really in a dilemma. If she didn't want to die, she had to find a way to find clean cotton clothes, so her eyes began to look for where Yang Guang had taken off his clothes. Now there was only this way, she rushed over and snatched Yang Guang's cotton clothes.  Only then can there be a way to survive.  But Yang Guang's words shattered her hopes, "You don't have to think about grabbing my clothes, because you are no match for me in the water." Ashina Siyun's face finally returned to a little normal.  One of Quan's effects was that she became angry again, "You don't want me to live? It doesn't matter now, villain." Yang Guang smiled faintly, "Take off your clothes and give them to me. I will go ashore and light a bonfire for you to bake."  "Fuck, that's it." Ashina Siyun immediately subconsciously covered his body with his hands, "Youyou just want me to take off my clothes so you can take advantage, huh, don't even think about it." Yang Guang looked at her speechlessly.  At a glance, "You also know that my people did not follow me, and even if they did, they would still be far away, because myNo one dares to disobey the order. What should I do now? If I give you the clothes, I will freeze to death. If I don¡¯t give them to you, you will freeze to death. But if you give me the clothes and I will dry them for you, you will get the best of both worlds. I told you now  In my eyes, you are not a woman at all. I have no interest in you. Besides, if I want your body, you can't stop me at all. I can do it anytime, anywhere. I can take you while riding a horse. It's not like you don't know.  .  " "You make a decision, either take off your clothes or die here.  " Ashina Siyun bit her lip, hating her heart. But what could she do? Finally, she gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes, one by one, but she would never take off the obscene clothes underneath. There was no way she would let it go.  Yang Guang saw her naked appearance. Anyway, it was dark and she was still in the water. Yang Guang would not see anything in her obscene clothes. At this moment, she only had one belief in her mind, live, live no matter what, and then find ways to  Kill this shameless man. True to his word, Yang Guang took her wet clothes and immediately swam ashore. He put on his own clothes and quickly lit a bonfire. This was a big mountain. Although it was winter, there were many dead trees, branches and pine hairs.  So it is not difficult to light a fire. Because of the habit of the shadow special forces in the past, Yang Guang now carries brimstone and fire sticks with him wherever he goes, because if he is really going to be in danger or something, he will definitely not be able to do it without fire. Then he put Ashina Siyun.  His clothes were hung on the branches nearby, so there was no need to look at them. The fire was very strong and it was very close to the cave. He took off his clothes again and soaked in the hot spring, and then added some branches to look at Ashina Siyun.  As he did all this skillfully and patiently, the softest place in her heart was touched again. If, if he was not her father-killing enemy, he maybe she would let him become her man, at least like  There will never be another man like him in the world.

 Text Chapter 512: Killing in order not to kill

    Yang Guang looked at Ashina Siyun, who was still nervous, and showed a smile as bright as the sun again, "Haha, you can't kill me now and you still need me, so if I were you, I would close my eyes and soak in the hot spring.  There is a saying that life is like a rape. If you can't resist, just learn to enjoy it with your eyes closed. Maybe the day you wait for revenge will not be far away. Maybe I will be shot by a Turk in the next battle.  , and then you just need to make a surprise stab at the back. I am considered generous for someone who killed his father." Ashina Siyun bit her lips. She could not see more and more clearly what Yang Guang wanted to do.  What should I do to her, but her mentality has changed a lot from before. She seemed to suddenly understand a truth. This world was originally a world of winners, princes, losers, and thieves. It was originally a world of strong people. Today someone killed someone.  Her father, but how many Han people had his father killed? Needless to say, there were definitely more than the young man in front of him, tens of thousands. If the sons and daughters of those people came to avenge her father, how long would it take for injustice to be repaid?  However, Yang Guang seemed to be able to see through her thoughts and immediately reminded him, "Actually, from the opponent's perspective, or from my own perspective, those who kill will eventually be killed, and those who lead the war will lose if they win.  , this is an eternal truth, so I decided to take you with me, because even if one day I am really killed by you and die in your hands, I will not have any resentment or regret, because I  He is your father-killing enemy, and it is only natural for you to kill me. "But Yang Guang said this, and Ashina Siyun felt more and more uneasy and conflicted. She just wanted to think about nothing at the moment. She just wanted to forget that they were enemies.  Due to her identity, she just wanted to ignore the existence of the man in front of her and soak in her own hot spring, but she was unwilling to really settle down.  "How long will it take for my clothes to dry" she asked quietly, with less hatred and more resentment in her tone. Yang Guang looked up at the direction of the fire, "It must take an hour anyway, so we can chat.  "What the hell, haha" "No, who wants to chat with you?" Ashina Siyun immediately refused instinctively.  "You don't actually hate me that much, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't be so honest and would come over and fight me desperately. In fact, your strategy of hiding in the water and attacking suddenly was really good. I think if it hadn't been for me  It happens that the water is very good and I have some instinctive defense. I am afraid that I am already a dead body at this moment. You have avenged your father, but have you ever thought about it? If you avenge your father, my father will definitely avenge me. So  The three armies of tens of thousands who have penetrated into the Turkic grassland will avenge me. They will be angry and desperate to carry out suicidal and crazy attacks on your tribal nest. No matter how powerful the Turks are, can they really withstand this sudden crazy revenge? "  "The Turks have indeed been bullying the people of the Central Plains for hundreds of years, but now this situation has begun to change, and you Turks have actually been separated from each other for a long time, and you have been fighting on your own for a long time. Although the Turks are still able to control the situation, but if you really want to  After suffering a major attack and blow. " "Everyone in the world thinks that I, Yang Guang, stubbornly led an army of more than 200,000 to directly attack the Turkic territory when the civil strife in the Great Zhou Dynasty was not over. I committed suicide and flew into the flames.  But is that really the case? At least from the current point of view, I am the winner. I hit you by surprise and you were unable to look at each other. I hit you and separated you. How long can the Turkic tents last? This time I am going to cross the Aershan and directly kill you.  I want to do something that no one has done in thousands of years. This world is not mine, and I am not the emperor or the prince, but I am a general, a general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and you also  Knowing that my father will soon become the new emperor, the new emperor of the new dynasty, he is now waiting for the good news from me. As soon as I succeed in Luoer Grassland, he will immediately choose a good and auspicious day to ascend the throne as emperor.  Change the dynasty, and then use the victory against Yuchi Jiong and the Turks at home to expand the team, and send three armies here to completely wipe out the rebellion and aliens in one go. Do you think this is impossible? " "That's good, I will.  I will take you with me, keep taking you with me, and let you witness with your own eyes that every word I say will become reality. Everything I do now in Turkic territory will also be written into history books, and may also be mentioned at that time.  Just tell me, you are just the daughter of a captured Turkic general. No one will care about you, except me, except me, who will let you live and take revenge" Yang Guang smiled and soaked in the hot spring.  He felt very happy to actually express his ideals and ambitions to this Turkic woman wearing only underwear. He had never felt so happy even in front of Du Meiyue.  The Turks are indeed a barbaric nation. Men, women, old and young can take up arms and become soldiers at any time, but the Turkic tribes also worship heroes. Although Yang Guang in front of him is just talking rhetoric, Ashina suddenly believes in every word he says.  Every word he speaks, he is a hero in this world. No one canAnyone who can underestimate him will be shocked by his achievements and achievements, and the world will change because of him.  She instinctively measured her body, "Youhave you ever thought about letting me be your woman?" Yang Guang was stunned for a moment, but then he turned sideways and his eyes burned, "I have thought about it, you are the most beautiful Turk I have ever seen.  Women, since ancient times, gentlemen have always loved slender ladies, and heroes have loved beauties since ancient times. Although I am not a gentleman or a hero, I still love beauties, and you also have a special meaning to me, that is, in the future, Turks and Central Plains people will be one country.  A united country becomes even more powerful. There will be no wars and no deaths. Then men from the Central Plains can marry Turkic women, and Turkic men can marry Central Plains women and intermarry with each other. The Central Plains will learn Turkic equestrianism and animal husbandry, and the Turks will learn the Central Plains' agriculture, industry, and textiles.  With iron smelting, we will merge into a larger unified country. " "Have you ever heard of the Qin Dynasty? When Qin Shihuang destroyed the six kingdoms and unified the world, he then unified weights and measures, unified writing and unified coins. Although the Qin Dynasty II  However, in the following hundreds of years of the Han Dynasty, due to the unification of the Qin Dynasty, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. They had food, drink and peace. Except for the wars against foreigners, the Central Plains had a good time of peace for hundreds of years. You  Do you think it¡¯s wrong for Qin Shihuang to destroy the six kingdoms and kill so many people? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. Although he really killed many people, he finally unified the country, because even if he didn¡¯t unify and establish the Qin Dynasty, then the war between the six kingdoms would be  People will die equally frequently, and more people will die, and the war will continue endlessly for hundreds of years. "So, you said it is better to have a unified war that allows the people of the world to live and work in peace and contentment for hundreds of years, or to fight independently.  It's better to defend a small country and attack each other and fight with each other for hundreds of years." Ashina Siyun has never heard such an argument. It is so bold and arrogant, but she actually feels good in her heart. This is really good.  , her body couldn't help but start to move closer to Yang Guang, and Yang Guang naturally took the naked Turkic beauty into his arms

 Text Chapter 513 Hot Spring Passion

    "You are so shameless, you can really brag." Ashina Siyun cursed bitterly, but this hatred had already changed, because Yang Guang had already put a big hand directly on his chest without any courtesy.  Two peaks.  "You better be shameless. No matter how far the world develops, the thick-skinned will not be able to eat if they are too thin-skinned." Yang Guang moved his fingers back and forth with great satisfaction. The place was very high, soft, elastic, and very hot. It was really comfortable.  It's great. After traveling 1000 years, he ended up in the same hot spring where he was 1000 years ago. He was at least much happier than he would be a thousand years later. Now he is the boss and no one can compete with him, even among the Turks.  territory.  "Youwhy are you so thick-skinned? You have a pretty face for nothing. When I first met you, I thought you were an opera singer. I heard that there are people in the Central Plains who specialize in singing on stage. You are like this." Ashina Siyun was nervous.  Curling up, she wanted to hide away, but there was another force in her heart that told her to stay. She knew it was wrong for her to do this. Her father's bones were still cold, but she couldn't control her body.  Yang Guang actually did a good job later. He did not leave his father's body in two places, sewn the severed head back together with the body, and then directly sent people to bury the place where he died. Despite this, Ashina Siyun has always been very grateful.  But now he figured it out, at least Yang Guang was not a despicable person, otherwise he would definitely gain greater fame and benefits by sending her father's head back to Chang'an City.  He did not, and let her father rest in the place where he died in the battle. Even the bodies of the other Turkic soldiers were buried, and a stone tablet was erected with four characters on it: Turkic Soldiers Tomb.  For a general or a soldier, it is the best ending to be able to sleep in the place where he died in battle. What else can she ask for? This is war, this is reality, this is killing. As Yang Guang said just now, killing a lot of people  It was to avoid killing people in the future. Although she still couldn't fully understand the meaning of Yang Guang's words, she at least believed that Yang Guang was fighting with this belief.  "Youyou lead your people into the prairie. You may die anytime, anywhere. Are you really not afraid?" Ashina Siyun asked softly with her beautiful eyes closed, because Yang Guang's other big hand  It has begun to encroach on her most mysterious source.  "Oh don't no" "Let go" But she only struggled a few times symbolically. She didn't expect that her first time would be handed over to her father-killing enemy. This was so crazy.  But her body was already limp now. When Yang Guang hugged her into his arms, she completely lost her ability to resist. She was like a drowning person, struggling upwards.  She didn¡¯t know exactly what to do, but Yang Guang¡¯s hands made her feel numb all over, and she felt as if she had flown into the sky. She had never felt that way before.  Then Yang Guang's kiss came again, but this time it was very soft and gentle. He started to kiss her cheeks, nose and then lips. Her whole body began to tremble, her breathing became rapid, and her tall breasts moved up and down between Yang Guang's fingers.  .  Wu Wu She doesn't know how to kiss. This is the first real kiss in her life, but Yang Guang is very skillful. He has already inserted his tongue in a short time, and Ashina Siyun's pretty face follows.  The white mist in the hot spring continued to increase in color, and she felt that her face was not hot but about to burn. What happened to her? The man in front of her was the murderer of her father.  Thinking of this, she instinctively wanted to struggle, but Yang Guang's kiss suddenly became overbearing at this moment, and his whole body began to press on her. Before she knew it, all the obscene clothes on her body had been removed, and she was completely natural  Displayed in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed with the ferocity and desire of a beast. His eyes began to turn red and his breathing was heavy.  "Have youreally thought about it?" But at the critical moment, he asked this question. Ashina Siyun was already ready for the most important ceremony in life. When he heard him ask, he opened his beautiful eyes again,  He didn't nod or shake his head, but quickly closed it again as if resigned to his fate.  Yang Guang knew what this meant, so he quickly started to enter the theme battle, no longer gentle, and suddenly remembered the painful screams of Turkic women in the valley, but he did not stop, but continued to fight The fire on the shore was still strong,  Because the firewood is strong enough, almost as thick as a bowl of dead wood, it can burn for at least 2 or 3 hours without any problem.  There are two naked people in the water, a man and a woman. The woman is below, with her long black hair peeking out from the water. With the water vapor and white mist, she looks like a fairy descending to the earth. The man is above, just like a beast conquering.  The woman's hands tightly hugged the man's scarred back. The excessive force had caused new wounds on the man's back, but instead of paying attention, the man fought harder and harder.  In the misty dark night, after the dark clouds passed, a crescent moon appeared, and the man finally screamedWith the final exhaustive movement, the woman continued to moan in an unhuman way.  Then everything calmed down, and only the ripples in the hot springs rippled away in the distance.  Yang Guang did not come down immediately but gently kissed the Turkic woman underneath him again, "Actually, people don't live happily for many times. You are my woman now. If you still want to kill me, you can at any time. I won't do it again."  He resisted, killed his father and took over his daughter's body. Death is not unacceptable." Ashina Siyun was panting rapidly, as if a fish had returned to the water after being out of the water for a long time. She couldn't help it.  Dare to open her eyes, she felt very painful, very comfortable and very exciting. She knew that this was about a man sleeping with a woman.  However, her first time was in a hot spring, where the water was used as a bed. As long as she lived, she would never forget this night or the man in her body.  She didn't see Luo Hong, but the ripples of the hot election must have dispersed. She was a little regretful and confused, but fortunately Yang Guang didn't throw her away after he was done. Instead, he kissed her very gently, and then gave her something she shouldn't have done.  The promise given.  She was suddenly very moved and sad. Her tears fell like broken pearls. She hugged Yang Guang's body tightly, "What should I do What should I do" Yang Guang didn't say anything or comfort.  , he knew that what Ashina Siyun needed at this time was a shoulder and a hug, letting her cry happily was better than anything else, so he just turned over and held her smooth body tightly in his arms.  .  This is his second woman after time travel. It does not match his expectations and identity, but he is very content. Maybe more women are not really better, but you have to take what you have to take. This is a must.

 Text Chapter 514 Emperor Yang Jianjian

    The ensuing march did not go smoothly, but Ashina Siyun always helped him at the most critical moment, but she had a condition: first, kill as few people as possible, and second, never kill women, old and young. Yang Guang agreed directly  He killed her, because this was his principle, but he was on the battlefield all the time now, in the territory of the Turks, so killing less people was not that easy and there was no such clear judgment standard.   Chang'an, the Imperial City, 12 days later, 800 leagues later, a quick victory: General Yang Guang led Luo Shixin's Youzhou troops across the Aershan and directly captured the Turkic homeland of the Woluoer grassland, killing more than 8,000 garrison guards.  He captured countless property and weapons, and at the same time commanded another group of Yang Su troops to achieve three major victories against the Turkic army, killing 7,000, 10,000 and 8,000 people respectively, taking numerous prisoners of war, and capturing more than 10,000 horses.  When the good news came, the whole city of Chang'an celebrated, because this was a legendary victory that had never been seen in the Central Plains dynasty. Yang Guang and Yang Suluo Shixin, with less than 120,000 troops, turned the Turks, who had been powerful for centuries, upside down.  It is rumored that there are serious differences of opinion within the Turks due to this heavy damage. Even if the Khan comes forward, he cannot easily resolve the conflicts between the tribes.  Everything is developing according to Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo's expectations.  Yang Jianzhi was proud and majestic. Not only did the news of his second son's success shock the world, his eldest son Yang Yong also mounted his horse and took command to personally attack the Chen State's troops on the southern border. Chen State had quietly captured 6 or 7 cities, and there were many  There are signs of progress in the direction of Hanzhong. Of course, the configuration given to Yang Yong is not very good, because Yang Jian still needs enough troops to stabilize the capital.  Giving him 100,000 troops and sending Shi Wansui as deputy commander to assist him in Pingnan, Yang Yong was equally satisfied with the same majestic and high-profile expedition, because Yang Guang's domestic war against Yuchi Jiong also made progress when the Turks were turbulent, although it was not  As shocking as Yang Su was, he was also steadily reversing the ever-increasing number of cities and momentum of Yuchi's early rebellion.  It¡¯s just that Yang Yong was not satisfied with Shi Wansui. He originally planned to take Han Qinhu and He Ruobi on the expedition, but in the end Yang Jian only gave him Shi Wansui.  It¡¯s not that Shi Wansui is incompetent, but Yang Yong always feels that something is missing, or that Shi Wansui is too smooth and uncomfortable to look at.  Shi Wansui was from Duling, Jingzhao. He was also a famous general. He was good at riding and shooting, and he was good at reading military books. He joined the army with his father at the age of 15. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, his father died in battle. He was awarded the title of Kaifu Yitong Sansi as a loyal minister and attacked.  Jue Taiping County Duke, during the Northern Weekend, accompanied Liang Shiyan of the Shangzhu Kingdom to attack Yuchi Jiong, the general manager of Xiangzhou. He ascended first in every battle and worshiped the general for his merit.  Shi Wansui's father is a famous general. In fact, Shi Wansui is not a smooth villain. He does have his own real abilities and is popular among the soldiers in the army. However, Yang Yong is really indifferent to him, but they still have to cooperate with each other. This is also  Dangerous seeds were sown for his subsequent failure.  But Yang Jian and Dugu Jialuo sent Shi Wansui to assist Yang Yong absolutely to enable the eldest son to make contributions. In fact, Yang Jian finally agreed to let Yang Yong go on the expedition. Although he hoped that his eldest son would be more heroic and achieve great military exploits than his second son, he also knew in his heart that  In fact, Yang Yong's expedition was not much different from Chen Shubao's expedition in Chen State. In the end, they were all just to gain fame and capital.  But Chen Guo did have something unexpected, so it was very necessary to send a large army over in time to assess. His current thoughts were not in Chen Guo, nor in Turks, nor in Xiangzhou and Yuchi, but in the imperial city.  He has been reaching a final tacit understanding with the little emperor these days, because since Zhu Manyue was put under house arrest in the cold palace and the five kings were eliminated one by one, the little emperor has fewer and fewer people around him, and he also knows that his throne will not last long.  He just wanted a stable future. How dare he not bow his head under the roof? Even though he was young, the puppet emperor had no intention of being frightened. He might as well give Yang Jian the peace of mind to live a prosperous life.  The day finally arrived. The city of Chang'an was filled with joy and water splashed all over the streets. People poured into the streets one after another. What are you saying to me? What are you waiting for? On this day, Yang Jian accepted the abdication of the little emperor and became the new emperor. He changed the name of his country to Sui Dynasty.  , Dugu Jialuo was made the queen of the main palace, Zhang Lihua was made Princess Leping, Yang Yong was made the prince, Yang Guangwei was promoted to the king, and the other children also had corresponding enfeoffments.  The power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was exhausted, and the Great Sui Dynasty was officially established in the Central Plains. Compared with Yang Yong who experienced this glorious moment before leading his troops to attack, Yang Guang, the king of Jin, was much more miserable. Although others were absent, although he became famous,  But Yang Jian directly gave the position of prince to Yang Yong without hesitation, as if he had no chance no matter how good he was.  At the same time, Yang Jian gave Yang Yong more than this. He was promoted to Zhuguo and Da Sima, led the imperial family, managed the palace defense, etc. In short, Yang Yong became the founding prince just like in the history books, and his status was stable and transcendent, because Yang Guang after all  His reputation has only risen in the past six months, but Yang Yong has already succeeded his grandfather to the throne from a young age.  So when Yang Yong took Shi Wansui to the expedition, it was alreadyThe identity of the prince is exactly the same as that of Chen Shubao.  These things happened in just one month, but Yang Guang was miserable this month. He tried his best to achieve successive victories in a timely manner, but only he knew the dangers and difficulties because he and Yang Guang  So these 120,000 people are still in the Turkish territory, and he and Luo Shixin's 50,000 people now have less than 40,000 left. This is not the point. The 200,000 troops from the Turkic Yazhang have now returned to support them in the Luoer Grassland.  Becoming surrounded.  To put it bluntly, they did win in the early stage and obtained countless properties, but it seemed difficult for them to get out of the vast prairie alive. Yang Guang promised Ashina Siyun Shao to kill people and not kill the old, weak, women and children, but now he has to consider using Luo  The old, weak, women and children in your grassland have gained their own safety by being used as hostages.  Because these old and weak women and children are not ordinary old and weak women and children, they are all the family members of the big shots in the Turkic Yazhang. Therefore, the Turks' 200,000 elite troops are temporarily encircling and suppressing them tentatively and have not actually launched a final attack. The Turks' condition is that they immediately  Let their families go, otherwise Yang Guang and all his soldiers will be buried here.  Yang Guang never responded. Not to mention that the Turks didn't know what he was planning. Even Luo Shixin couldn't figure out what his elder brother was doing and thinking at such a critical moment, but Yang Guang gave him the command of the army.  , so he didn't have time to guess these things. Now he had to control the hostages, set up defenses, prepare for battle, and arrange a reasonable retreat in advance.  "Fight or flee, Your Highness, Prince Jin." Du Meiyue asked softly.  Yang Guang shook his head, "I'm considering the third method."

 Text Chapter 515: Taking turns to fight

    Yang Guang is indeed thinking about the third method, because the first and second stage goals of attacking the Turks have been achieved, how to achieve the third stage goal.  The third stage is of course to split and disintegrate the various Turkic tribes, especially the large and influential tribes among them. Then he has to make good use of the hostages in his hands. Ashina Siyun needs help in this matter, because Ashina Siyun knows  Yang Guang figured out the conflicts and feuds between various tribes and then started negotiations, negotiating with the tribal leaders alone.  Originally, the Turks should not accept such separate negotiations, but their parents, wives, and children were all in Yang Guang's hands. Even if it was difficult to negotiate alone on the surface, they secretly went through it secretly.  So it was lively now, and the meaning of lively is very simple. After a few days, some tribal family members were released, and some were not. Those who were not released found out that those who were released secretly reached an agreement with Yang Guang.  And he also secretly gave them a stumbling block, so a very obvious argument and fight began.  When those who came later talked to Yang Guang, Yang Guang refused to let them go, and threatened to live here permanently. Although Yang Guang was not strict, these people understood that they had been tricked, killed, and killed by his own people.  After the war, big changes began to occur within the Turkic army.  The hatred of killing one's father and taking one's wife is not only incompatible in the Central Plains, but also in the Turks. Although Yang Guang has not yet killed the killer, the Turkic tribes are no longer a whole, and foreign enemies are currently facing them.  However, the conflict broke out from within, and it was mixed with the centuries-old feud between the tribes, the competition for the land, the people and the horses, and the already sharp tribal conflicts suddenly broke out.  It was very scary, but good news spread frequently in the Sui Kingdom. After Yang Jian ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, the Sui army was in full swing, while Yuchi Jiong was retreating steadily. Although they were not defeated all at once, the war situation had begun to change, and the advantage was  He took the initiative to move towards the Sui army.  Although at this time, the army of Chen State in the south continued to win with difficulty, the strength of Chen State's army was considered the weakest among the four parties, and the three strongest forces in the north did not care much about their little movements.  Yang Su's 70,000 people received another 30,000 reinforcements, which Yang Jian specially ordered, and the general he led turned out to be He Ruobi.  He Ruobi was born in a family of generals. His father, He Ruodun, was a general in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. He was famous for his martial prowess and served as the governor of Jinzhou. In October of the fifth year of Baoding in the Northern Zhou Dynasty (565), He Ruodun complained and was not tolerated by the Northern Zhou Jin King Yuwenhu. He was forced to  Ling committed suicide. Before he died, he told He Ruobi: "I will definitely want to level the south of the Yangtze River. However, if my determination fails, you should regard it as my ambition. And I will die with my tongue. You must not stop thinking about it." He also used an awl to prick He Ruobi's tongue to bleed.  , warned him to be careful.  He Ruobi Shao was "generous and ambitious, brave enough to use bows and horses, able to understand literature, and be a secretary extensively. He had a great reputation in the world." After hearing about this, King Yuwen Xian of Qi in the Northern Zhou Dynasty valued him very much and used him as a recording office. Soon after, he was granted the title of pavilion.  County Duke, promoted to junior internal history. Emperor Wu of Zhou Dynasty, Yu Wenyong, was in power at that time. Emperor Wu of Zhou had very strict requirements for the prince. Due to the prince's bad morals, the prince was afraid that his father would know about it, so he pretended to cover it up. Therefore, Emperor Wu of Zhou did not understand the prince's fault at all.  We know that Wu Wangui of Shangzhu Kingdom once said to He Ruobi: "The prince will not be able to bear the burden."  He Ruobi deeply believed this and advised Wu Wangui to report it to Emperor Wu. Wu Wangui took the opportunity to say to Emperor Wu: "The prince is not a weapon of the emperor, and I will try to discuss it with He Ruobi." Emperor Wu hurriedly summoned He Ruobi, and He Ruobi knew that the status of the prince had been changed.  He could not be shaken, and kept his father's last words in mind, fearing that he would be harmed, so he replied: "The crown prince's virtues are improving day by day, and there is no sign of failure." Emperor Wu was silent after hearing this. Afterwards, Wu Wangui accused He Ruobi of betraying him.  , but He Ruobi said: "If the king is not secretive, his ministers will lose their secrets, and if their ministers are not secretive, they will lose their virginity, so I dare not discuss it lightly." Sure enough, when the prince succeeded to the throne, Wu Wangui was executed, but He Ruobi was spared the disaster.  In the first year of the Elephant Year of the Northern Zhou Dynasty (579), He Ruobi followed the Shangzhu Kingdom and the marching marshal Wei Xiaokuan to attack Chen Huainan, conquer Shouyang and dozens of other cities, and brought all the land north of the Yangtze River into the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Among them, He Ruobi was mostly involved in scheming, so he was worshiped as Shou.  He was appointed governor of the state and was granted the title of Duke of Xiangyi County.  However, after realizing that Xiangzhou Yuchijiong was about to rebel, Yang Jian became worried about He Ruobi, a tiger general, and immediately sent his confidant Sun Changping to replace him, and recalled He Ruobi to the imperial city. What happened to He Ruobi, who was born in troubled times and was very confident in his military ability?  He was willing to sit idle in the imperial city and asked to go to war several times.  Yang Jian kept suppressing it until after he became emperor and the imperial city was stabilized in Guanxi, he sent He Ruobi to lead a long journey of 30,000 elite troops to support Yang Su.  He puts this tiger in a cage, and the 30,000 soldiers he gives are by no means too many, but they are all fresh troops.  Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Turkic territory, He Ruobi boasted that he had brought 100,000 elite troops to help, and unexpectedly fought two beautiful battles, killing more than 10,000 Turkic soldiers. This time, the Turkic territory became even more turbulent, and even the Turkic Khan  s positionThey are all in danger, because for hundreds of years, only the Turks have bullied and occupied others. There is no reason for others to break into their hometown and even destroy their nest. Moreover, now that the Sui Dynasty is newly established, Yang Jian is eyeing it and increasing his troops again. It seems that Yang Jian has already had it.  Prepare, although Yang Jian has only been on the throne for more than half a month, the momentum of the Sui army has changed drastically. He is as brave as a tiger descending from the mountain. Moreover, Yang Jian is a famous general himself. He is thousands of times stronger than Yu Wenyun and the little emperor before him, and is even more powerful.  What's more, Yang Jian had a good reputation among the people. His ascension to the throne was not questioned or resisted by the people, but they felt it was natural.  Yang Jian also immediately pardoned taxes and encouraged farming in the spring, so the people were more willing to join the army to defend their homes and country, and at least they had enough to eat.  The performance of Yang Su and He Ruobi made Yang Guang more confident in his hometown of Turkic people, and he became more skillful in stirring up trouble and frame-up to increase the conflicts among the Turkic tribes.  By the time Yang Guang unexpectedly evacuated the Luoer Grassland a month later, the internal disputes among the Turkic tribes were already incompatible. Moreover, even if Yang Guang retreated secretly, he still took a group of important hostages with him, because only in this way could he retreat after retreating.  The conflicts between the tribes became even more irreconcilable and they were at war with each other until they split apart.  In the end, there were only 30,000 sergeants who followed Yang Guang. Although he caused fatal casualties to the Turks, his losses were not small, but this is war. When Yang Guang withdrew, Yang Su and He Ruobi also began to shrink their troops.  , no longer launched a large-scale attack, but maintained sufficient deterrence and harassment in the southern Turkic border. At the same time, Yang Guang adopted a rotation system, which was to allow the 70,000 to 70,000 troops from the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun to rotate and rest.  Every 70,000 people go up and stay for 2 months. The minimum is to compress the Turkic army within the Turkic territory, and then accelerate their conflicts and divisions.  This is a big chess game, but Yang Guang's assessment of the situation went smoothly. But that day when he just returned to Youzhou City, he suddenly received an urgent and secret letter of 800 miles, a personal secret letter from Emperor Yang Jian.

 Text Chapter 516 Yang Yong is captured

    Yang Guang felt something was wrong, because the person who delivered the message was not the usual messenger but Yang Jian's personal bodyguard Cao Ping. Now their identities have long changed, Yang Guang is also the king of Jin, and his favor has become famous because of his successive victories against the Turks.  The world.  But the Yang Guang that Cao Ping met was very easy-going, no different from the second young master in the Sui Palace. He was approachable and had a confident smile on his face.  But Cao Ping was very anxious. When he entered the room, he immediately took out the secret message and said, "His Royal Highness Jin, please read it quickly and then come back with me. Your Majesty and the empress are already very anxious." Yang Guang was even more confused. The situation is now very good. He  In the north, it not only stabilized the Sixteen Youyun Prefectures and the northern border, but also suppressed the Turkic scourge of civil strife. In the short term, there was no way to go south to the Central Plains. It was a period of military confrontation. It was a balanced situation where the Sui army no longer went north and they did not go south.  .  Yang Guang quickly opened the secret message, and when he saw it, his heart turned inside out.  Nothing was written, only two big red characters: reply soon.  Without explaining the reason for his quick return, Yang Guang kept guessing what happened. It must be a big event, and it was still a top secret that had not been released. It was so secret that even he, the King of Jin, could not know the truth of the matter outside the imperial city.  Yang Guang was a little embarrassed, because he could not have imagined this unexpected situation, but he did not show any expression on the surface. Yang Jian did not use an imperial edict, but a secret letter, which was enough to give him face, which meant that it was not the right person.  The bad things that are unfavorable to him are at least not caused by him.  "When something unexpected happened, I went to prepare immediately. But I am now in charge of the entire northern and Turkic military. How can the army be without a leader for a day? I have to urgently recruit General Yang Su to come back and hand over the situation before I can return to Beijing." Cao Ping alone.  Of course the guard had nothing to say, and he also had a message from Dugu Jialuo: "His Royal Highness King Jin will handle everything. The Empress came and specifically told me to send a message, saying don't panic, I am just recruiting you to discuss one thing, the matter in the north."  It must be properly explained. "The critical moment is still Dugu. Since Dugu said this, he was relieved. He immediately arranged for Cao Ping to eat well and stay, and then immediately sent Dugu Ying, who had escaped from Xiangzhou, to quickly cover up.  Recruit Yang Su back to Youzhou.  Yang Su came back quickly and arrived early the next morning. Yang Guang got straight to the point, "I have something to do and I have to secretly return to Chang'an to meet with the Holy Emperor. All matters here will be left to the general." Yang Su was also startled.  Because Yang Guang can't leave at this time no matter what. He has now become the highest spiritual leader on the northern border and the Turks are afraid of him. He must at least persist here until Yuchi Jiong is annihilated before he can achieve merit.  Let's leave successfully. What's going on when he suddenly wants to return to Chang'an City to meet with the Holy Sage.  "Your Highness, King Jin, what happened to make you go back in such a hurry? Can you tell me a little bit about it?" In the past two months, Yang Su and Yang Guang have been in danger of life and death, and their relationship has grown by leaps and bounds, so Yang Su directly  When he opened his mouth to ask, Yang Guang shook his head helplessly, "Something must have happened, but His Majesty summoned me back to Chang'an not with a secret order but with a secret message. He didn't mention a word about the specific matter" Yang Su immediately fell silent upon hearing this.  , obviously firstly, this is a family matter of the royal family, and secondly, this matter must be within the royal family, but he can also be sure that the matter is definitely not caused by Yang Guang. Yang Guang only has a halo and military merit, and there is nothing that can be caught.  After Yang Jian proclaimed himself emperor, Queen Dugu still regarded her as half of her family. She even sent Yang Jian to court every day and waited to return to the harem together.  It can be said that Dugu Jialuo is Yang Guang's biggest backer and guarantee, and Yang Yong has been established as the prince, and the world is peaceful, right?  "It's not that the general is too talkative. Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince has changed something in the south." Yang Guang's brows also frowned. This was also his concern, but Yang Yong would never die in battle, but if he was defeated only once or twice,  It's none of his business, what happened?  "Forget it, there's no point in guessing. I'll just go back. I don't have anything to worry about if I leave this place to you for the time being. You just need to continue the strategy I formulated before." Yang Su immediately said that he would handle the small matters and the big ones.  He hurriedly traveled 800 miles to ask for instructions from Yang Guang in the imperial city, but Yang Guang seemed to have met him before. "Actually, it's not a big deal. As long as the Turks don't have big stars and go south, they can solidly defend and occasionally disturb them. I'm afraid that I  I won¡¯t stay in Chang¡¯an City even after I return, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something special I need to do.¡± With everything settled, Yang Guang took the remaining 700 blade teeth that were made into steel during the war, and Du Meiyue.  Shi Na Siyun, the horse breeder, and the Luo Qisan brothers returned to Chang'an, and the rest of them were doing whatever they had originally done. Moreover, Yang Guang returned to Chang'an in secret, and not many people knew about it. The news of his departure should not be revealed to the Turks in particular.  You know, otherwise you are afraid of changes.  This is his current status, 2 months, down-to-earth??I typed it myself.  Yang Guang rushed back without any delay, but just half an hour before he left, Du Meiyue suddenly pulled him aside with a solemn expression and took out the monk Fei Gezhuan who had been staying with Zhang Lihua. Yang Guang took a look  , only seven words: Yang Yong was captured in Hanzhong.  On , could it be that Zhang Lihua, a bitch, had already captured Hanzhong?  Could it be that she caught Yang Yong and asked him to fight or exchange by name? What should come will always come, and you can't hide even if you want to. Du Meiyue next to her seemed to know what he was thinking, "If this is  The purpose of recruiting you back to Chang'an is if the emperor wants to exchange you for Yang Yong. "But Yang Guang smiled lightly, "Huh, I won't give him that chance. We won't go back to the imperial city and go straight to Hanzhong."  Meiyue was shocked and immediately stopped her, "Absolutely not. If you don't return to Chang'an, you are rebelling and disrespecting the emperor. That is the crime of bullying the emperor. Now Yang Jian is no longer the Duke of the Sui Dynasty, but the current emperor, the lord of the people." Yang Guang smiled,  "Haha, but what he gave me was not an imperial edict, but a letter from home. And I think they only asked me to go back to discuss countermeasures in secret. Even if the emperor has ideas in this regard, do you think Dugu Niang will agree, and my eldest sister will agree, and  If the emperor really does this, it will chill the civil and military forces of the entire court. I, Yang Guang, am not the prince who is out conquering and killing people and doing what a prince should do. Yang Yong is just trying to get an advantage behind his back. Now that he is defeated and captured, he wants to exchange for me.  , Believe me, the emperor is not such an incompetent and mediocre emperor, but he does not ask me to do this, but he must do it, because it is time for Zhang Lihua and I to end it face to face. " Yang Guang immediately called Cao Ping over.  Ask him to bring a message to the emperor: I will save my eldest brother, and then immediately go straight to Hanzhong with 700 blade teeth. Cao Ping doesn't even have a chance to stop him.

 Text Chapter 517 A Dream in Huangliang (End of Volume 1)

    Three days later, in the Chen Kingdom's camp outside Hanzhong City, Chen Shubao had already slept with several beauties on the bed and had fun. Now the person who is really in charge of the military is not Deputy Commander Xiao Mohe but Zhang Lihua.  Zhang Lihua was sitting firmly in the army. In front of her was a young monk whose hands and feet were chained with iron chains. In addition to the two people in the big tent, there was a third person.  "Hmph, that bastard Yang Guang really dares to come here alone." The monk said with a smile, "If it weren't for you, His Highness Prince Jin would definitely not come, but if it were you, he would definitely come. You don't have to worry. The reason is very simple. He  He dares to lead 100,000 troops to march against the Turks, and he still cares about your little Chen State. Now even a monk, I have to be convinced and admire him. " "Huh, I'm just afraid that he won't come. If he comes, he will.  "The day of death." Zhang Lihua gritted her teeth. It was obvious that her hatred for Yang Guang was gradually strengthening as Yang Guang became famous day by day. She didn't know why. Anyway, she seemed to dislike Yang Guang because she always felt that Yang Guang was good.  That bastard should never have gone into battle with injuries like this and provoked the Turks. Instead, he should have been hiding in the imperial city fighting crickets and playing with women, doing nothing and doing all kinds of evil.  "The three-pronged army that attacked the Turks was said to be more than 300,000, so why did it become 100,000 for you?" Zhang Lihua has always been wondering. She herself has gradually matured as the war has lengthened. Now she is at least a  A qualified battlefield general, she became more and more convinced that although war has really been a man's business since ancient times, at least women can do no worse than men.  After the fall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Yang Jian became emperor and changed the name of the country to Sui Dynasty. The most important turning point in all this was that Yang Guang went to Youzhou with injuries. Originally, it would be a miracle for him to stabilize Yu Yi in Youzhou. Unexpectedly, he was not only like this, but also  Even Gao Baoning of Yingzhou was killed and Gao Shaoyi secretly submitted to him, but his big move was to go deep into the Turkic territory alone and achieve a feat that no one in the Central Plains dynasty could achieve or even dare to imagine for a hundred years.  The monk still smiled lightly, "As far as I know, plus the tens of thousands of Yang family troops brought by Yang Su, a total of 100,000 is good. The national power of the Zhou Dynasty has declined rapidly in the three years since Yuwen Yun was emperor, not to mention the rebellion of Yuchi Jiong in the east.  Chen Guo used this force to attack in the south, and Yang Jian wanted to stabilize Guanzhong and Guanxi and suppress rebellions in various places. You think Yang Guang would be sent 300,000 people. " Zhang Lihua stopped talking. Although she didn't want to admit it, it should be.  Fact, so she smiled and said a neutral word for the first time.  "Haha, if this is really the case, then Yang Guang has accomplished a lot, but he is destined to die in my hands. No one can change this." At this time, a report suddenly came from outside, saying that the Sui army was preparing to send troops.  , no longer stubborn, and what was written on the handsome flag was the word Yang Guang. Zhang Lihua was stunned, Yang Guang was really here, and according to the speed, he came without even returning to Chang'an City. Huh, since he is so anxious  If you want to die, don't blame him for being rude.  Immediately give orders to send out troops.  She personally led the troops, of course she was still dressed as a man, Xiao Mohe was holding the battle, and Chen Shubao was still playing with women and sleeping soundly. He didn't need to know about this. The task Zhang Lihua gave to those women was to keep Chen Shubao from getting out of bed.  Spring is really coming soon, because grass has begun to sprout outside Hanzhong City. In front of the battle, flags are flying, and Yang Guang leads the way with a silver helmet and a majestic euphorbia in his hand.  There is a member of the team here, Xiao Jiang, with a handsome face and a long gun in his hand.  It seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two parties. The swords are unsheathed, the bows are strung, and the drums are beating but the drums are not started. However, on a chariot on the other side, there is a man wearing a prison uniform and tied with stripes, covered in blood.  No need to ask, it¡¯s Yang Yong.  Yang Guang urged his horse forward without anyone following him.  Zhang Lihua urged her horse forward without anyone following her.  The two finally met each other, their eyes met, Yang Guang smiled, his smile was brighter than the sun in the sky, "Haha, it's you, but you are so eager to talk to me about old times, so I'm not afraid that Fatty Chen will get jealous and snap you."  , haha.¡± His voice was not loud, so that Zhang Lihua could hear clearly, and others could not hear anything. Compared with Yang Guang¡¯s calmness and bright smile, Zhang Lihua was furious. She thought about thousands of dollars all day and night.  The murderous enemy was right in front of her, but she still wanted to test whether he was the same Yang Guang.  "You wrote me a shameless letter in English. Of course I am anxious to see you. Answer me first. You are the bastard who molested me on the playground of Chang'an Women's University, right?" Yang Guang nodded with certainty, "No.  Wrong, I am. However, Zhang Lihua, the most I can do is go up and kiss you. Now our results are all caused by your curse. If you want to settle accounts and take revenge, I should come to you. Since ancient times, a man has kissed you.  What a crime it is for a woman to touch you, now you can just pay some money or pay 20 yuan. After more than 1,000 years, this will not be a big deal. There are many people who just chat with you on QQ and go to rent a room. And I can say that I kiss you completely.  It's time to go outIs it polite to drink?  Zhang Lihua became even more angry and was about to explode with anger, "You bastard, huh, today is your day of death. You can only get Yang Yong back by surrendering without mercy. Yang Yong is the prince of the Sui Dynasty."  " Yang Guang nodded again, "Haha, Zhang Lihua, you are so clever. I came here to show off and pretended to save him, even if I have done my best, you think I will really save him. He actually has nothing to do with me, and  After he dies, I will become the prince immediately. Do you think I will exchange him? If you dare, kill him, now, immediately, immediately.  " "Hey, women, you can just embroider at home and watch the magic in the house to serve the men. Why do you have to go to the battlefield and cause trouble beyond your capabilities?  " Zhang Lihua also smiled, "I knew you would say that, so I will never kill Yang Yong. What I want to kill is you. Even now, do you think I am still the same woman who can't restrain a chicken more than a thousand years later?  College student?  " As she spoke, she swung the spear and stabbed it, but her head buzzed, and she knew something was wrong, because her limbs started to feel weak and her hands and feet were sore. As soon as the spear was stabbed out, it fell to the ground with a flick of Yang Guang's halberd, and then Yang  Guang Ying reached out to catch her on his horse, and without saying a word, he put his head in and kissed her. Haha, you are no match after a thousand years, and you were no rival a thousand years ago, so I will kiss her.  How are you, hahahaha But suddenly the sky and the earth suddenly changed, dark clouds covered the sun, and strong winds raged. Both of them lost their intuition in an instant I don¡¯t know how long it took, the sun finally reappeared, but everything changed, there was no war horse, no war horse  The Euphorbia Spear was not covered in armor, nor was it outside Hanzhong City, but it was back on the campus of Chang'an Women's University. The only thing that had not changed was that Yang Guangzheng ruthlessly held Zhang Lihua up under the sycamore tree and kissed her beautifully Everything.  They are all back again, everything is just a dream, starting with a kiss and a curse, and finally a kiss, but there is no curse. Yang Guang kissed very seriously, tears were rolling in his eyes, Zhang Lihua did not resist, the tears were already flowing.  Next, the little wolves next to me were so confused that they even cried with excitement.